《Super Wealthy Slap in the face System》


 C1

    Cang Lan City, in an office of the Tang clan''s pharmaceutical company.


    A thin and delicate looking man with a height of 1.7m stood in front of the desk. His face was flushed red to the ears, and he was currently arguing with a chubby middle-aged man sitting across from him.


    He held a cigar between his fingers and slowly brought it close to his mouth, as he gently exhaled a breath of smoke, and said indifferently: "Ding Hao, I don''t want to waste words with you, you can''t possibly stay in our company."


    "Why? I performed so well during my internship, and my grades were all ahead of the interns. Did I do anything wrong?" Ding Hao''s face flushed red as he said excitedly.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be annoyed as he said coldly, "Do you think it''s a coincidence that you entered the top 500 enterprises of China to practice with your three diplomas? No, it''s the General Manager who originally carried a beautiful woman into the office and asked me to arrange an internship for you. That woman''s name was Jiang Ying. "


    After Ding Hao heard what the middle aged man said, his mind immediately shook, his body staggered a few steps backwards, and the phone in his shallow bag accidentally slipped and fell to the ground.


    "No. Back then, when Jiang Ying told me that she was looking for her good friend to help her get me to join this company, she couldn''t have betrayed me. Our three year old college relationship won''t be so fragile. " Ding Hao''s eyes were dull, she stood in place and muttered.


    When the middle-aged man saw Ding Hao''s appearance, his eyes flashed with a trace of pity. He coldly snorted and said, "Seeing your pitiful appearance, I don''t mind telling you one more thing. Our general manager is also your university classmate, his name is Tang Zhao."


    The fat man naturally didn''t warn Ding Hao out of good intentions, but because he wanted to see this youth suffer a blow again after losing his soul. He felt a kind of excitement in his heart.


    "Tang Zhao, it''s actually him!" Ding Hao was shocked, a smell of different kinds of food gushed out from his heart as he stared blankly at the phone that fell to the ground. He bent down to pick up the phone, his face turning pale white, and slowly walked out of the office.


    Tang Zhao, Ding Hao''s university classmate, was also his roommate. After he diligently pursued Jiang Ying, he even arranged a banquet for his roommates. At that time, everyone wished that he and Jiang Ying would live forever, but they never thought that the person who betrayed him would be the one they got along with.


    Ding Hao stared at the screen, his heart hesitating. He wanted to call Jiang Ying and ask him about the real situation, if it was the supervisor who said that to provoke them, they might not be able to, but the manager could say the name of his girlfriend, so it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    "Hmm?" Ding Hao was shocked.


    At that moment, the screen on his phone suddenly went black.


    "Did the phone crash when it was dropped on the floor?" Ding Hao asked doubtfully.


    A few golden words appeared on the screen.


    "Congratulations, you have been selected as a lucky user to obtain the world-class Super-wealthy and Powerful System."


    "Binding host phone, soul."


    "Load progress 10%. 20%. "80% ¡­"


    "Load complete, scan the host''s information."


    Host name: Ding Hao.


    Age: 20.


    Occupation: Apprentice pharmacist (just dismissed)


    Permission Level: Level 1


    Ding Hao looked at the few rows of golden words that appeared on the screen, and a voice appeared in his mind.


    What the hell was this? Was his phone attacked by a hacker?


    Furthermore, wasn''t the words in the parenthesis a direct slap to the face?


    This phone of mine is just Nokia''s first smartphone, it''s an antique, the bank card inside the A-pay only has 2 yuan on it, what''s there to be afraid of.


    "I didn''t get a dime during my internship, and now that my phone is broken, I have to spend money to repair it. Sigh." Ding Hao thought about this, and said with a low sigh.


    "The Super-wealthy and Powerful System is starting up ¡­"


    A voice once again appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "I am your smart little elf, Ying Bao. I am happy to serve you."


    "Damn, I can''t have gone into a daze from the shock, right?" Ding Hao muttered.


    "Master, you are not dreaming, I came from a distant technological planet, and now you are the first generation experience user, from now on you will have countless money to spend. Our goal is to live life, to be able to enjoy and spend as much money as possible, and to become the strongest god in the universe."


    "Damn, am I crazy?" Ding Hao cursed.


    "Master, as you are a first-generation experience user, you will automatically activate the first system quest. You will receive a novice gift. Would you like to start now?"


    "Yes." Ding Hao subconsciously said.


    "Master, one hundred thousand Huaxia Coin have appeared in your hands. Please consume them all within three minutes and then activate the welfare function."


    Ding ~


    The A-pay s had arrived at 100,000 yuan.


    A prompt sounded out on his phone.


    Ding Hao immediately opened his A-pay and looked at the balance in his account. It displayed 100,000 yuan.


    Ah!" The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth twitched as he cried out in pain.


    "This really isn''t a dream. Everything is real." Ding Hao shouted excitedly.


    "Master, there''s still two minutes and thirty seconds before the end of the mission."


    "Ying Bao, what happens if you fail the mission?" Ding Hao asked doubtfully.


    "Master, if you fail the mission, you will be punished with the harshest punishment in the Myriad Worlds. You will be castrated and you will no longer be able to revive the heroic spirit of men."


    "Damn it, it''s so cruel." Right now, he had already confirmed that all of this was real. If he did not complete his first mission, maybe he would really become a eunuch.


    "No, I want to spend, I want to spend." Ding Hao shouted.


    When Ding Hao came back to his senses and walked out of the Tang Clan Pharmaceutical Company''s entrance, a man and woman suddenly appeared in his line of sight.


    The woman was dressed in a white sweater and a yellow skirt. Her slender legs were exposed to the air. She was dressed in a manner that attracted the attention of many men.


    The man was dressed in a suit and a suit. He wore black-rimmed glasses and had a head full of hair. He had a noble aura and was clearly a son of a rich family.


    The two of them were indeed Jiang Ying and Tang Zhao!


    "They''re actually really together. I put in all my effort to work hard and want to stay at the Tang clan''s pharmaceutical company, all because I want to give you a good life in the future. I didn''t expect you to really betray me." Ding Hao felt his heart ache. Thinking back to his three years of experience with Jiang Ying, all of this was like passing clouds.


    "Master, there is one minute and thirty seconds until the end of the mission. Please hurry."


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with determination. Since you are so heartless to me, I don''t have to be merciful to you. Now that I have the Ten Thousand Worlds Super-wealthy and Powerful System, you will look down on me in the future.


    Ding Hao stopped in front of the two of them with a cold expression.


    Tang Zhao stared frivolously at Ding Hao, and laughed playfully: "Ding Hao, today is the day of your internship, it can''t be that there isn''t a company expelled right?"


    Ding Hao didn''t pay any attention to Tang Zhao. Instead, he looked at Jiang Ying with cold eyes and said faintly, "I''ll give you one last chance. Either leave him or you henceforth break into two."


    Jiang Ying''s eyes flashed with disdain, he raised his right shoulder, pointed at the bag on his back and coldly said: "Ding Hao, we are already out of the question, I do not want to waste my youth on you, look at what this is, an LVbag, each one costs over ten thousand dollars, can you afford to buy it?"


    Tang Zhao was originally angry that Ding Hao had ignored him, but after hearing that the woman he once loved was going to gobble him up in front of him, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    "Isn''t it just money? Laozi has plenty of it."


    Ding Hao opened the A-pay and found Jiang Ying''s account in her contact list, directly transferring 100,000 yuan to him.


    Jiang Ying discovered that his phone was vibrating, she picked up the phone and looked at the notification, her eyes revealing a look of surprise.


    "Are you crazy? You gave me 100,000 yuan just like that!" Jiang Ying exclaimed.


    "Sorry, I''m not crazy. It''s only a hundred thousand yuan. Little money." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Then, he left the two of them in shock and walked to the side of the road without looking back. He then hailed a taxi and sped away.


    Ding ~


    "Master, congratulations on completing the first mission, the welfare has been unlocked."


    Ying Bao''s voice once again appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C2

    Clear Water Street, in a rented apartment in Dingshan Garden District.


    The moment Ding Hao got off the car and returned to his room, he impatiently communicated with Ying Bao.


    When she just threw a hundred thousand Huaxia Coin onto Jiang Ying''s face, shshefinally let out a sigh of relief. As soon as she left the company gates, he met Jiang Ying and Tang Zhao, it was definitely impossible for them to be this coincidental, and the two of them definitely wanted to make a fool of him from the very beginning.


    Now that he had the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, his heart couldn''t help but feel the same as the world. Normally, he was only willing to spend one yuan to buy Master Kang''s mineral water, but now, he already had the confidence to buy the two yuan Nong Fu Mountain Spring.


    "Ying Bao, what''s the use of welfare?" Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of anticipation, and asked anxiously.


    "Master, right now, your system Permission Level is level 1, so after the benefits function is activated, you will receive double the return fee. That is to say, you can get 4 yuan in cash for every 2 yuan you spend and transfer it directly to your postal bank card. But you can only spend two yuan at a time. "


    "Crap, it feels so good. However, I can only spend two yuan at a time. If that''s the case, I''ll have to spend a thousand times to earn four thousand yuan. It''s too little." Ding Hao said.


    "You can raise your Permission Level. This way, you can increase the amount of Permission Level you consume every time."


    "Then how can I raise the Permission Level?" Ding Hao''s expression was excited as he asked.


    "By squandering money to collect the emotions of others, it is commonly said to be ¡ª posturing."


    "And this kind of operation, it has always been the business leaders acting tough, now I have the ability to act tough, I only have one thought, great!" Ding Hao rubbed his palms together and excitedly pointed out the QQ flying car on his phone.


    Ding Hao had great ambitions in his heart, pretending to be strong so that others could not act tough.


    Familiar music began playing, ten years of dream, and the car finally made a real hand tour.


    Ding Hao used his finger to click on the coupon at the top right to add value and spent two hundred yuan to pay for the coupon at two hundred points. Then, he went into the market to buy a large loudspeaker.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 1/18/13: 17 Your closing account number 010 has a quick sum of $2.00 and a balance of $0.00.


    [Postbank] 1/18/01 13: 18 Your ending number 010 account withdraw 4.00 yuan, balance 4.00 yuan.


    Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the two short messages that appeared on his phone''s screen. His eyes were brimming with joy as he said excitedly: "Haha, the acting tough for the ten thousand worlds has officially begun."


    Ding Hao then used his megaphone to speak at the World Announcements.


    The trenches were not distressed: there was too much money, so he continued to brush and play.


    When Ding Hao sent out a message, a line of golden words flashed across the lower left corner of the chat channel, but that single message was quickly drowned out by the other messages.


    Ding Hao had tasted the sweetness of redemption twice, and extended his hand to point at the coupon again to redeem it, but was quickly interrupted by Ying Bao''s reminder.


    "Master, right now your soul is bound with Super-wealthy and Powerful System, you just need to think and you can charge up the money."


    "So it could actually be like this. That would be more convenient." Ding Hao said in surprise.


    With just a thought from Ding Hao, 400 tickets appeared in his hands.


    Ding Hao bought two loudspeakers from the commercial city and continued to speak in the World Chat Channel.


    The trenches were not distressed: there was too much money, so he continued to brush and play.


    Every time he used up 2 yuan, the system would automatically charge 4 yuan into his bank card. This way, every time Ding Hao filled up the money in his bank card, the number of tickets he got would increase, and the number of speakers he bought in one go.


    As the frequency of the announcement increased, everyone who was watching the World Announcements noticed that Trench didn''t feel sorry for the player.


    "F * ck, which team did this? This team''s points can be increased by a lot."


    "I just clicked on his message. He''s not a member of the team yet."


    "Two yuan for a megaphone, now there are already a hundred. This is f * cking willful."


    "..."


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "Jealousy from a stranger, Experience Point + 1"


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao was so excited that his fingers began to tremble as he continued to play with his loudspeakers.


    At this moment, countless team leaders, elders, and officials were all looking at the trenches in the World Announcements with great concern. If they could pull this person into their teams, their prosperity would rapidly increase, and they might even be able to stay at the top of the list.


    Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the yellow numbers on the bottom left corner. In less than a minute, his private message had actually reached 99 +.


    Ding Hao opened it to take a look, and his eyes were filled with shock. The team leaders that he rarely saw all ran over to privately chat with him.


    Huang Shen, the captain of the Divine Light Empire''s convoy, Wang Wanjian, the captain of the Thousand Swords Empire''s convoy, Sister Tangerine, the captain of the Glory Ten-Year convoy ¡­


    The big shots in the area were all inviting him to join their team.


    Ding ~


    "Master, your experience bar is full. Do you want to upgrade your authority?"


    "Upgrade." Ding Hao said decisively.


    "Permission Level has been upgraded to level two, now your consumption rate has increased to four yuan."


    "The amount limit on consumption is still too little. We still have to continue blaring the loudspeakers." Ding Hao thought.


    Now that he had such a heaven defying Super-wealthy and Powerful System, how could he be willing to become someone else''s team member?


    Ding Hao did not reply to the big bosses who were chatting about him. Instead, he directly ordered the driving team''s system to create a convoy called [Sovereign''s Luxurious Fleet].


    Then, Ding Hao continued to play with his megaphone in the World Announcement Channel.


    The team only had nine seats remaining at the first level. First of all, the person who enters the team will be given a B Class car, a White Pigeon, and a set of clothing that is worth 2000 points each week. The person who enters the team will be given a lottery every Friday to get the benefits.


    One by one, the loudspeakers were playing on the world chat channel. The onlookers were all shocked. The white pigeon car was the most luxurious sports car that had appeared in the fairs.


    "What kind of wealthy person would be so generous to just join the caravan and send us something worth more than 400 yuan?"


    "I really want to join, but unfortunately, my level is only meteor diamonds."


    "tycoon, please hug me."


    "Riche, sis is asking for CP."


    "..."


    Suddenly, many people started to speak in the World Announcements channel. Ding Hao clicked on the driving team members'' application list, which was a list of 99 + names, and looked at the screen with dazzled eyes. He casually swept through the members that had applied, and only a few of them fulfilled the requirements, so it was likely that other people wanted to try their luck.


    Very quickly, Ding Hao agreed to the nine people''s requests. These people were all ranked under the same star rank, but there was no one among them who was ranked in the top ten.


    Ding Hao looked at the balance on his postal card that was displayed on his phone''s text message, and directly followed the promise to get everyone a White Pigeon Car, as well as a set of luxurious clothing.


    One of the team members excitedly spoke on the world chat channel.


    Stoney: Thank you for not feeling bad for the captain''s welfare, I love you a lot.


    The rest of the team followed suit and posted on the World Chat Channel.


    "That tycoon really gave out equipment. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have hesitated."


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "Surprise from a stranger, Experience Point + 1"


    "..."


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded once again in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Master, your experience bar is full. Would you like to upgrade?"


    "Yes."


    "Master, your Permission Level has risen to the third level. Every consumption rate has increased to forty yuan."


    When Ding Hao heard Ying Bao''s voice, he was instantly overjoyed in his heart. The amount of money she needed to spend the increase from rank 3 had already jumped up by two digits. This way, it would be easier for him to squander it.


    A row of large words appeared on the screen, "Dear customer, the number of times you have used your megaphone has exceeded the limit. Please come back tomorrow."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C3

    When Ding Hao saw the system notification, he had no choice but to stop brushing his loudspeakers. Coincidentally, his finger also hurt a little.


    Ding Hao reached his hand out to the convoy system, and seeing that the convoy''s prosperity was already at its peak, he casually tapped to level up, and the convoy reached level 2.


    The trenches didn''t hurt: I was a bit tired today, so I got off first. There were five extra places on the team. I wanted to add them, but the conditions didn''t change.


    Ding Hao ignored the people in the chat and exited his QQ flying car.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixated on the last message from the Postal Bank on his phone''s screen. The balance in the card now was 3,908 yuan, and it took a long time for him to get this much back on the megaphone.


    Now that the amount he had spent had increased to forty Yuan, he needed to spend even more. It seemed that he needed to work harder and strive to raise the level of Permission Level to a higher level so that he could have a new function.


    Ding Hao was fully aware that acting cool was harder, and acting cool was even more difficult.


    Ding Dong ~


    A QQ window popped up on his phone, and a red packet appeared within it. The name of the group was Class 27 of Huamei Junior High, level 2025.


    Wang Li said, "Young Master Hua is truly generous, he only made a move for a hundred yuan."


    Yan Lee: "Young Master Hua is currently the marketing manager of his parent''s company. His salary is two hundred thousand, so this amount of money is nothing to him."


    He Hua: "It''s just a small sum of money, no need to mind it."


    The people who had managed to snatch the red packets came out one after another to thank He Hua, flattering him.


    When Ding Hao saw the group news, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, showing a disdainful expression. Wasn''t he just relying on his family business to become a manager?


    As the saying goes, ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    With a thought, Ding Hao charged two thousand four hundred yuan into his QQ wallet, and sent a forty yuan red packet.


    Ding ~


    Not long after, the red packet was divided into two, and when the people in the group saw that the person who sent the red packet was Ding Hao, they were all astonished.


    He Hua: "Ding Hao, I remember your parents working in the countryside. Rather than saying you send red packets, it''s better to save the money to your parents. Don''t regret it just because of a moment of impulse."


    Wang Li: "Young Master Hua is right, Ding Hao, you better not send any red packets, otherwise you won''t have the money to borrow from us."


    Ding Hao sneered, the two people''s faces looked extremely similar, as though they were pretending to be big tailed wolves.


    Ding Hao: "If you two have the ability, then don''t snatch it from me. I have plenty of money."


    He Hua: "This is crazy."


    Ding ~


    A red packet appeared at the window.


    Two red packets popped up from the window.


    "..."


    At this moment, countless red packets popped out from the group, and the online people in the group began to go crazy. This was the legendary red packets rain, 40 yuan each.


    "I''ll send it, I''ll send it, I can''t spend all the money I have." Ding Hao vented the emotions that he had suppressed for many years, and continuously sent out red packets.


    Wang Li: "Could it be that Ding Hao has gotten rich all these years?"


    Yan Lee: "Did he buy the lottery prize?"


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from Wang Li, Experience Point + 2"


    "Worship from Yan Lee, Experience Point + 3"


    "Jealousy from He Hua, Experience Point + 7"


    "..."


    When Ding Hao heard Ying Bao''s incomparably excited voice, the Experience Point unceasingly increased, and the new experience bar rose to half the original.


    When the 60 red packets were sent out, the group was in an uproar. Some people even flipped through the chat log and carefully counted the number of red packets.


    Sixty red packets! The total was two thousand four hundred dollars, which was the equivalent of a month''s salary for some people.


    Ding ~


    A short message sounded, Ding Hao casually glanced at the screen, and messaged back the money.


    [Postal Bank] (14: 20) The amount of money drawn from your account number 010 is 4800.00 yuan, with a balance of 6308.00 yuan.


    and Wang Li were among them, so Ding Hao naturally chose to ignore them. He had just been flattering He Hua, and now that he''s here, he wants to chat with me!


    Suddenly, a picture in the private message channel attracted Ding Hao''s attention.


    The owner of this profile pic was a high school classmate that he was once good at, and also a good friend that he was once good friends with. However, when he was suppressed by He Hua and the others, the owner of the profile picture chose to leave him, thereby achieving He Hua''s and the others'' goal of isolating him.


    Dai Cong, a 1.8m tall lanky man, usually wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He always looked down on people with his height and mocked people who were shorter than him.


    Dai Cong: "Bro, long time no see. I just saw you send so many red packets in the group. It seems like you''ve been doing pretty well these years. Can you lend me a thousand yuan? My living expenses are a bit tight right now."


    Ding Hao opened the profile pic and saw the complete message that was sent to him. A look of contempt flashed past his eyes.


    Of course I have all the money I need right now, but do you want to borrow it? No way!


    This tall branch of mine is not something you can climb. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have done it this way.


    Ding Hao: "My money is useful for me, I don''t have any extra to lend you."


    After Ding Hao sent this message, Dai Cong quickly replied.


    Dai Cong: "If you don''t want to lend, then don''t. What kind of excuse do you have? Can''t you lend me a red packet worth 2400 yuan? It''s really hard to predict a person''s heart. If you are rich, then forget your old friend."


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of ridicule. As the saying goes, a person living with a face, a tree living with a skin; a person who does not care about face is invincible.


    You can spend whatever you want with your own money. I don''t want to let you borrow it to pay me back.


    With a thought, Ding Hao charged a total of 1600 yuan into his QQ purse again. Then, he inputted 40 yuan into the red packet''s value and sent it out.


    Another rain of red packets exploded in the group, causing a total of 40 red packets worth 40 yuan to continuously pop out.


    Ding ~


    "Shock from Wang Li, Experience Point + 7"


    "Shock from Yan Lee, Experience Point + 8"


    "Shock from He Hua, Experience Point + 9"


    "..."


    The EXP bar once again rose. This time, it was extremely close to the max EXP bar.


    When Ding Hao finished doing all this, he saw Dai Cong''s dark image, he did not know if it was invisible or offline.


    The little guy still wanted to borrow some money. I won''t lend it to you even if I send you red packets in the group, come bite me if you have the ability to do so.


    Ding Hao finally let out the anger that he had held back in his heart for many years, and felt extremely comfortable in his heart.


    Ding Dong ~


    Another private message window popped up. Ding Hao looked carefully and saw that it was a message sent by Yan Lee.


    In Ding Hao''s mind, he recalled how Yan Lee was in high school. At that time, although she was a student, she did not study, she liked to dress up, and always wanted to climb up to He Hua''s level. However, He Hua ignored her, and in the end, Yan Lee did not take the examination.


    Yan Lee: "Big Brother Ding Hao, this little girl will be the signed streamer for the Tiger Fighting Platform. If you have time, come over and support us." three shy expressions)


    ''s eyes flashed with a complex look. Back then, when she had just opened her first love affair in high school, she adored the who liked to dress up, however, Yan Lee wholeheartedly wanted to pursue He Hua, and had never even looked at him once. Even to the extent of not looking at the love letter she had written to Yan Lee, she tore it up and threw it into the trash can.


    Now that Yan Lee saw that she sent four thousand yuan worth of red packets to the group of students, she actually personally ran over to call him Big Brother Ding Hao intimately. If it was in the past, she would feel numb and itchy in her heart.


    Ding Hao did not reply Yan Lee. Instead, he directly clicked on the link Yan Lee sent over, and the page jumped to Tiger Fighting Platform.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C4

    The Tiger Fighting Platform was one of the three major broadcast platforms of the Hua Country, and thousands of hosts were stationed there, majority of them were beautiful women.


    When Ding Hao saw that the ID displayed on Yan Lee''s broadcast room was Xiao Li, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    The screen displayed a black screen. It was clear that Yan Lee had not started her live broadcast yet, so Ding Hao left the live broadcast room and opened up the list of talent hosts for entertainment. She flipped through the list and randomly clicked on a popular streamer room.


    A beautiful female anchor wearing a red dress with flowers scattered across her shoulders sat on a chair. She had a faint makeup on her face, her long hair was draped over her shoulders, two cute red cartoon hairpins were pinned on both sides of her face, from time to time she would mumble and act cute.


    Ding Hao noticed that the streamer''s ID was Little Bunnies obediently. After looking at it carefully, he did indeed have a bit of beauty, but he did not know what it looked like after removing her makeup.


    After all, makeup techniques were too magical. If a woman were to master the art of makeup, she would be able to achieve the effect of changing her face.


    "Thank you Big Brother [I love Bunny] for the plane."


    "Thank you Big Brother [I love Bunny] for the rocket."


    "..."


    The small rabbit obediently looked at the present that popped out from the bulletproof screen in the room. He stood up excitedly, twisted his waist and began to dance as he sang. His skirt was swaying and his long legs were faintly discernible.


    Ding dong!


    took a look at the QQ message and the window that Yan Lee sent to him vibrated. She sent a message that she had already started the live broadcast and welcomed everyone here.


    Ding Hao then exited the broadcast room, and once again clicked into Yan Lee''s broadcast room, only to see the host, who was wearing a red plaid shirt, with his soft hair draped over his shoulders, looking very cute and mischievous.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve seen Yan Lee, I never thought that her makeup skills would become even more pure green, her snow-white skin has been maintained so well."


    When Yan Lee went online to watch the live broadcast, there were 2000 of them all. It seemed that she had been around for so many years to gain some fame.


    "Little Lili is finally online. We''re so hungry waiting for her. Hurry up and sing a few songs."


    "Not only is little Lili''s voice sweet, she''s also beautiful, especially that cute little navel. It''s so enchanting."


    Yan Lee''s face revealed a bashful smile, she blinked her eyes, with her two small fists held together at the side of her face, she adorably said: "Then, big brothers can give this servant a present."


    [Libai] A tiger ball for the host, Xiao Li.


    [Libai] gave the host, Xiao Li, a plane.


    "..."


    All of a sudden, a user called Libai sent a present that was close to a thousand yuan.


    "F * ck, the tycoon got on on time to give the main broadcast a present again. The tycoon is so generous."


    "I heard that the plutocrat, Li Bai, is chasing the host. It seems to be true."


    "Riche, I''m also very beautiful."


    A hint of happiness flashed past Yan Lee''s eyes. She couldn''t help but to stand up and bend slightly, exposing the deep ravine on the screen. Then, she sat back down on the chair, muttered to herself, "Thank you, Big Brother [Libai], for your gift."


    "Libai? Isn''t that the name of a detergent brand? "


    Ding Hao placed a package of twelve yuan from Yellow Crane Tower on the table and casually took out a cigarette. He placed it skillfully in his mouth and lightly pressed the lighter.


    Ding Hao thought back to when Yan Lee had acted so high and mighty in front of him, and he had a bad feeling about it. The reason she was singing so arrogantly was just for money, I have plenty of money right now.


    After that, Ding Hao registered an account with the Tiger Fighting Platform. Since he wanted to act tough, he had to act tough.


    Ding Hao temporarily left Yan Lee''s broadcasting room and once again entered Little Bunnies'' broadcasting room. With a thought, he added 6400 yuan into the account.


    The streamer in the live broadcast room was fiddling with his hair. A sweet song came from his throat, attracting the cheers of countless wolf friends. The barrage of bullets turned into a fervent one.


    Ding Hao extended his hand and pointed at the gift list below, then chose a forty yuan gift money tree to send over.


    A shell screen floated across the live broadcast room.


    [Soaring Tank] was given to the streamer, Little Bunny, to raise some money.


    Seeing an unfamiliar ID giving him a present, the streamer was slightly shocked. He maintained a professional smile and said in a spoiled manner, "Thank you for your big gift."


    No one in the live broadcast room cared about the person who gave out the money. After all, [Libai Bai] had just delivered a plane and a rocket to the host. That was truly shocking.


    Ding Hao let out a breath of smoke as he once again clicked on the money tree. As his authority level was currently low, he could only spend forty yuan to earn redemption, so he could only order a gift of forty yuan to give away.


    In the live broadcast room, Tyranny''s mode began to appear.


    [Soaring Divinity] Giving to the streamer, Little Bunny, to obediently multiply his money by 2.


    [Soaring Divinity] Giving to the streamer, Little Bunnies, to obediently multiply by 3.


    "..."


    [Soaring Divinity] Giving to the streamer, Little Bunny, to obediently multiply his money to 160.


    The streamer''s eyes glazed over as his face revealed an expression of shock. He did not seem to know this [Diversion Rushing] user, and when he first entered the room, his level was only at level 1. It was clearly a newly registered account, so why did he give him so many gifts?


    These people began discussing who the person who had given the streamer the gift was. Most of them guessed that this person was [Libai] ''s alternate account and purposely registered a new account to give the streamer a surprise.


    Libai: I don''t have a registered trumpet, this [Tank Rising] isn''t me.


    When Libai personally came out to cover up the rumors, everyone was shocked once again. Who exactly was the tycoon that started to pick up presents without saying a word?


    Did this person also have his eyes on Little Bunnies obediently?


    When Ding Hao finished clearing the 160 money trees, his Tiger Fighting Platform''s account had already levelled up to Level 40. This platform''s maximum account level was Level 150.


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from a stranger, Experience Point + 1"


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "To broadcast the little rabbit on his own, Experience Point + 8."


    "..."


    There were more people in the broadcast room than usual. After Ding Hao finished looking through the presents, Ying Bao''s voice continuously sounded out, his Experience Point s were constantly increasing, and his experience bar was already full.


    "Master, would you like to choose the upgrade right?"


    "Yes, as long as the EXP bar is full, you can directly give me an automatic upgrade." Ding Hao said.


    "Okay master, you have activated the automatic upgrade mode, your Permission Level has now reached level 4, each time you consume the amount will increase to 400 yuan, and you will also open a random mission. You will hook host Yan Lee to go to your own room, and complete the act tough quest."


    Ding Hao was slightly taken aback. This time, the Permission Level promotion had actually triggered a random quest, and according to Ying Bao, as long as she completed the random quest, she would be able to obtain the reward.


    In the past, he would not have any chance of getting close to Yan Lee, but now, Ding Hao''s mouth formed an arc, and laughed: "Now, there is nothing that I cannot do."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C5

    Ding ~


    A text message notification sounded.


    [Postbank] 15: 20 Your closing account number 010 is in cash at 6400.00 yuan, with a balance of 14308.00 yuan.


    Ding Hao looked at the notification on his phone and smiled. In the past, he could only earn 10,000 yuan from working for a few months.


    "Riche, ask for a leg hair."


    "tycoon, I really admire you. People like you, who give gifts right after a disagreement, are truly rare."


    "Please humiliate me with money."


    "..."


    Ding Hao''s eyes casually swept across to the right of him. The information had already reached 99 + points, and it was still being refreshed.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the direct broadcast room of the little rabbit the entire time. Ding Hao then reached out and tapped his fork, and exited her direct broadcast room, scanning the other direct broadcast rooms once again.


    If he had known earlier that he would be able to get some gifts from that tycoon who had acted cute and left a few behind, he might even be able to get some gifts from him. Giving gifts without a word was usually a large sum of money, and if he could get his favor, he would have immediately given birth to some rich man.


    "This live broadcast is pretty good. Send a rocket."


    "This streamer looks average, but he has a hot body. Give me a rocket."


    "Why is this streamer so fat? But his name sounds nice. Send him a rocket."


    "..."


    Right at this moment, all the broadcast rooms of the Tiger Fighting Platform began to boil with excitement. Every time a user with the ID [Divided Air] entered the broadcast room, he would send a rocket to the host.


    When Ding Hao entered a broadcast room with the ID of Charm Girl, the moment he entered, he was immediately recognized by everyone, and they all @ themselves.


    When the streamer saw Ding Hao entering the room, he instantly jumped up from his chair in excitement. He fiddled with his most alluring posture, and with a dark look in his eyes, a kiss came out from his lips.


    Ding Hao''s gaze sized up the host''s body, and muttered to himself: "As expected of the seductive little girl, this body is hot, wearing sexy and seductive clothes, worthy of this name."


    The streamer looked like he was in his twenties. He had wavy hair and was wearing a tight black sweater. Underneath him was a black pleated skirt and black stockings, which showed off his charm as a mature woman.


    Spirit of Divination: You''re not suited to giving up on the basics. You could have attracted more men with your pure style, yet you dress up so enchantingly. However, I still like it. I''ll give you two rockets.


    From all the broadcast rooms in the Tiger Fighting Platform, two balls of bullets floated past each other.


    [Soaring Divinity] Giving the streamer, Charm Girl, a Rocket.


    [Soaring Divinity] x 2 for the streamer Charm Girl Rocket.


    When the seductive girl saw the two rockets on the broadcast channel, she was already beaming with smiles. What was a tycoon? This was a real tycoon.


    Giving a single rocket to a single streamer was nothing. Whoever could send a large portion of a single rocket to a single streamer could really be said to be a martyr.


    In just half an hour, Ding Hao had sent over a thousand rockets to the main broadcasters. Right now, his Tiger Fighting Platform account number had already reached level 149.


    Ding Hao threw the completely burnt Yellow Crane Restaurant cigarette in the ashtray at the side. The corner of his mouth raised a little as he pointed to Yan Lee''s broadcast room.


    Wearing a noble crown, he drove a Lamborghini into the live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast room''s room showed that Ding Hao had entered.


    Yan Lee had always wondered why the tycoon didn''t go to his broadcasting room to wash his gifts. But now that he had rushed into the room, the smile on his face blossomed like a flower.


    Yan Lee blinked her watery eyes, staring at the screen, her throat releasing a sweet voice, "Welcome to the room, little girl."


    Ding Hao watched the cute Yan Lee on the screen with interest. The charm of a woman acting cute would definitely increase a lot, but Ding Hao did not reply her. Instead, he stared at the screen calmly.


    All of the wolf friends in the barrage of bullets started to get excited.


    "Holy shit, such a huge amount of qi soaring to the sky and actually coming to my room personally. It seems like another wave of gifts has started."


    "A tycoon who gathers hundreds of thousands of gifts in a single day is really something we look up to."


    "The appearance of a tycoon is truly extraordinary. He attracted the streamer to act coquettishly before he even opened his mouth."


    "..."


    The news of the moat breaking into Lili''s live broadcast room spread like wildfire. The users of the other live broadcast rooms also rushed in to watch it. There were even some anchors who brought the masses to check the rooms.


    Suddenly, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased to 300,000. This was the largest number of viewers that little Lili had ever seen.


    When Yan Lee saw the sudden increase in the number of spectators in her room, she understood that all of this was brought about by this tycoon''s overflowing qi. It had been a while since she had graduated to be a full-time host, but she had always been calm.


    Yan Lee still had some confidence in her looks. Although shshedidn''t know why the tycoon didn''t reply, but she believed that as long as he entered, he would definitely get a present, so she put in more effort in her performance.


    Yan Lee used her hand to pull off her sleeves, revealing her shoulder, exposing her snow-white skin to the screen. She stood up and started to twist her waist, doing her best to dance, and from time to time she winked at the screen.


    "Big brother, you''re so full of energy! Can I dance?"


    "Big brother, your spirit of the moat is soaring, is my figure good?"


    "¡­"


    Yan Lee was already giving it her all, since the tycoon was here, she had to at least pull out a few hairs, her throat kept on releasing tempting sounds, pointing at someone with her name and speaking with that person''s voice. Her devilish body caused countless of spectators to scream and shout, but there was no sign of the person with the qi soaring to the sky speaking, nor did they see him brush his gifts.


    Ding Hao, who was in his own room, had a curious expression in his eyes. He wanted to see what degree Yan Lee could actually reach, and using her body to tempt him was already enough to go all out.


    Yan Lee felt a lump in her heart. Could it be that this tycoon didn''t like him jumping around like that, but liked a beautiful woman that was quiet?


    "Let''s have another dance. I love you."


    "The host''s stature is amazing, 666."


    "Come with me and have a baby."


    The wolf friends in the barrage area began to shout.


    Yan Lee did not pay attention to the others, but stopped and sat on the chair, opened up the information on the moqi, and started to private chat.


    Yan Lee: "Big, why are you so quiet? Could it be that you don''t like girls?"


    Ding Hao looked at the message, casually tapped on the keyboard, and replied: "I want to see you dance, not in the broadcast room."


    Yan Lee was hesitant in her heart. Wasn''t this clearly indicating that she wanted to invite me out?


    Yan Lee thought about how she had spent a lot of money on cosmetics in the past few years. Last month, she borrowed 10,000 yuan from a loan software, but in the end, she only had 5,000 yuan.


    "There''s no doubt that this person is a tycoon. It''s just a matter of several tens of minutes. It''s not that big of a deal, who would be unhappy about the money?" Yan Lee struggled for a while before making her decision.


    Yan Lee: "If tycoon gave me a few super rockets, I''ll come over."


    Ding Hao smiled faintly, extended his finger and tapped on the super rocket in the gift column. Choose two, and send them out.


    [Soaring Divide] Giving streamer Lili a super rocket.


    [Soaring Divide] x 2 for the streamer, Little Lili.


    "..."


    [Soaring Divide] Giving the streamer, Lili, a super rocket multiplied by 10.


    When everyone saw the colorful flags fly up in the live broadcast room, they were all shocked. The ten super rockets were worth ten thousand yuan. This tycoon was really generous, and he hadn''t said a word yet.


    Everyone sighed and said, "The world of tycoons is not something we mortals can understand."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C6

    When Yan Lee saw the ten super rockets floating past on the direct broadcast room''s screen, she was immediately overjoyed.


    Yan Lee struggled a little in her heart before deciding. If she could get close to this tycoon, then she would need as much cosmetics as she could get in the future. I can definitely live a comfortable life.


    Thinking about it, Yan Lee became extremely excited, and sent her Spirit Qi into the sky to chat privately.


    Yan Lee: "Riche Bro, send me the address."


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, outlining a perfect arc.


    Spirit Qi soared to the sky: "Cang Lan City, No. 1308, Unit 1, Ding Shang Garden District, Clear Water Street."


    Yan Lee: "What a coincidence, we''re in the same city, it''s even more convenient like this, I''ll be over right away."


    Following that, Yan Lee''s lips moved closer to the microphone, and said to the people watching the broadcast: "Everyone, thank you for watching my live broadcast. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll temporarily close the broadcast room."


    After Yan Lee finished speaking, the broadcast room instantly went black. Only the wolf friend on the right side of the barrage of bullets felt unsatisfied.


    "Why is it that Little Lili''s streamer is appearing so quickly? I haven''t seen enough of the streamer''s legs yet."


    "Just now, the streamer began typing on the keyboard to send a message. Looks like he''s hooked up with a huge amount of qi. Maybe he''s currently on his way to meet up with them."


    "F * ck, how awesome! How did he manage to hook up with Little Lili so quickly?"


    "..."


    At that moment, discussions broke out in the barrage area, and the worship of the moat rose to the sky.


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "¡­"


    Hearing Ying Bao''s voice in his mind, Ding Hao was ecstatic. The number of people in the broadcast room had indeed increased his experience by a lot, one-third of his experience bar that had just levelled up to Level 4 had already been filled up.


    Ding Hao played with the phone in his hand, sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, his fingers lightly tapped on the table, a playful look flashing past his eyes.


    Ding ~


    Another text message sounded.


    Ding Hao casually glanced at the screen of his phone. After the extravagance just now, the balance in his postal bank card had already reached 404,308 yuan.


    When Yan Lee first entered the Ding Shang Garden District, her gaze swept across her surroundings when she was entering. The environment here wasn''t very good, the path paved with green brick had some potholes, and the trees along the way didn''t have any traces of pruning although they were lush.


    Yan Lee started to have doubts in her heart. Wasn''t the place that the tycoons lived in supposed to be a villa or a luxury elevator?


    The environment should be quite comfortable. Could it be that this tycoon was a fake?


    However, this thought was quickly rejected by Yan Lee. How could a person who could casually send out over a thousand rockets at a Tiger Fighting Platform be a poor bloke?


    I heard that some tycoons like to keep a low profile, or perhaps this tycoon just wanted to play a joke on me to avoid feeling like he was a rich and poor person.


    Yan Lee stood at the door of Room 1308, and before going out, he changed into a new set of clothes and put on a beautiful makeup. She was wearing a blue muslin cardigan and a white pleated skirt, with white stockings and black high heels, which made him look both pure and enticing.


    Yan Lee came here with the determination of seducing with a tycoon, even if the tycoon didn''t fancy him, he could still get some benefits.


    Ding dong!


    After Ding Hao heard the doorbell, he slowly walked towards the door and opened it.


    When Ding Hao opened the door, the bashful expression on Yan Lee''s face froze all of a sudden, and her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Ding Hao, it''s actually you!" Yan Lee exclaimed.


    "What is it? Are you surprised or not? " Ding Hao said playfully with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, Ding Hao walked into the house and sat down on the chair. He gazed at Yan Lee who was at the door and said indifferently: "You promised to come and dance for me, don''t go back on your words."


    Yan Lee hesitated for a moment, then walked in through the door and closed it behind him.


    Yan Lee''s gaze swept across the decorations of the house, the surroundings were all bare walls, the room only had basic household appliances, it was not much better than a grey house, thinking about how she thought about how she entered through the door, a feeling of humiliation rose up in her heart, she actually wanted to live with this poor bastard, she had really gone mad.


    Although Ding Hao had sent a lot of red packets in the group before, they were not considered good in Yan Lee''s eyes. Now that he saw the living environment he was in, he felt even more disgusted, and did not know where the money he spent on the presents came from.


    "Ding Hao, we can already be considered old classmates. Don''t make such a low-levelled joke, alright?" Yan Lee''s expression was slightly unhappy, her heart was filled with anger, she ran over excitedly from home, but in the end, all she saw was this, it was truly a waste of her time.


    Ding Hao did not mind, and said indifferently: "I will give you money, you can dance.


    Although Yan Lee was aggrieved in her heart, she was afraid that Ding Hao would send a screenshot of the messages she had privately messaged his into the group of classes, thus throwing her face away, and planned to leave after dancing.


    When Ding Hao saw that Yan Lee did not look excited at all, a look of disdain flashed past her eyes. Seeing the environment here, he thought that his father was extremely poor.


    Ding Hao took out his mobile, and once again opened the Tiger Fighting Platform''s software, entering it. Then, he entered the room that the little rabbit was previously at.


    When Ding Hao entered the broadcasting room using the [Diversion Rushing] account, the host who was singing stopped abruptly. Her eyes started to shine, and her sweet voice came out from her throat, "Welcome, Qi of Divergence, to this room. I feel extremely honored."


    With a thought, Ding Hao charged 4000 yuan into his account again, and without saying a word, he started to flood the broadcast room with rockets.


    [Soaring Divinity] Give a Rocket to the streamer, Little Bunny.


    [Soaring Divide] (Rocket Mastermind) x 2 for Rookie Little Bunnies.


    "..."


    The bystanders were already numb to it. This tycoon had brushed over a thousand rockets at the Tiger Fighting Platform and originally thought that there would be no more activity. Not long after, he entered the live broadcast room again and began brushing gifts.


    The streamer was so excited that tears streamed down his face. His sweet voice carried a hint of a cry as he said, "I love you as if you were a mouse loving rice. Are you my ass?"


    "The streamer actually confessed. My dream lover."


    "Such a beautiful streamer is only fit to be a rich person with a strong fighting spirit."


    "..."


    [Soaring Divide] Giving the host, Little Bunnies, Rocket multiplied by 10.


    Yan Lee saw that Ding Hao was not paying attention to him, but was playing with his phone. She puzzledly walked over to Ding Hao''s phone and looked at the screen in front of him.


    Ding Hao gave his account number one more forty thousand and continued to farm the rockets.


    In the blink of an eye, he had completed a hundred rockets, a total of 40,000 yuan!


    Yan Lee was dumbstruck. Could it be that Ding Hao had really made a huge fortune in the past few years, and was only testing himself just now?


    The streamer''s eyes were already bloodshot, as if the air was his savior. He was crying like he was crying. Little Bunnies had been a good host for so long, but this was the first time he was being rewarded. He was so emotional.


    Ding ~


    "Shock from Yan Lee, Experience Point + 33"


    "Random Quest Completion 30%..." "In progress..."


    "Big brother Ding Hao, I was just joking with you. How about I dance with you?" Yan Lee''s eyes revealed a burning gaze. Her long eyelashes blinked as she covered her pleated skirt with both hands. She bent down slightly and twisted her waist.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C7

    After Ding Hao finished brushing the gifts, he left the broadcast room and placed the phone by the side. His eyes were looking at Yan Lee''s body with interest.


    When Yan Lee twisted her body, she purposely revealed that deep moat, just so that she could attract Ding Hao''s attention.


    "Little Lili, that name is so cute." Ding Hao laughed in ridicule.


    Yan Lee understood that Ding Hao was a little angry, but she definitely could not miss this opportunity to live a happy life.


    Yan Lee feigned shyness on her face, her rosy lips pursed for a moment, and then said daintily: "It''s good as long as Big Brother Ding Hao likes it, why did I not get together with Big Brother Ding Hao earlier when I was blind? I''ll make it up to you now."


    After she finished speaking, Yan Lee extended both her hands towards the thin white belt on his shoulders and gave Ding Hao a coquettish look. Her legs began to sway, and the strap on his shoulders slowly fell off.


    "Wait a minute, turn on your live broadcast room and jump in front of the audience. However, don''t take off your clothes, and the camera is only pointing at you. After you jump, close the live broadcast room and I will be ready to move."


    Ding Hao took out a cigarette from the box at the Yellow Crane Restaurant on the table. Once again, he lit it with his lighter, crossed his legs and stared at Yan Lee.


    Although he had been the host for a long time, he had never danced a sexy dance in front of so many people before.


    "What is it? Don''t you want to? If you agree, I''ll give you thirty thousand dollars. " Ding Hao spat out a cloud of smoke and said slowly.


    Yan Lee was shocked in her heart. A sexy dance could actually cost 30,000 yuan, but this Ding Hao had actually become so rich in just a few years.


    Ding ~


    "Extreme astonishment from Yan Lee, Experience Point + 66"


    "Random Quest Completion 50%..." "In progress..."


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Isn''t it just a sexy dance in front of a lot of people? Earning 30,000 yuan in ten minutes is worth it!" Yan Lee''s heart began to itch, and decided to do it.


    Following that, Yan Lee took out his phone, opened Tiger Fighting Platform software, and started the live broadcast. She then handed the phone to Ding Hao and walked a short distance away before starting to twist his waist.


    Ding Hao revealed a faint smile on his face, secretly feeling pleased in his heart, this was the f * cking privilege of a rich person. Yan Lee usually kept his purity, but in the end, he exposed his true nature in front of money.


    With Super-wealthy and Powerful System in hand, the world is mine!


    Ding Hao''s heart surged with a lofty ambition. With it, he would be able to realize his life''s dream of becoming a drunk beauty and waking up with all the powers in the world.


    Yan Lee? It was all in the past. No matter how enticing she was, she wouldn''t touch her because it would dirty her hands.


    Just as Yan Lee''s broadcasting room started, a few spectators rushed in. Seeing the sexy and beautiful streamer dancing in such a captivating dance, they all applauded and cheered.


    A large wave of bullets appeared on the screen.


    "Host 666."


    "Meng Xin, I love you."


    Ding Hao''s gaze casually floated past the phone''s screen, and he thought to himself: "Since you''re so passionate, then let''s be a little more cocky."


    Ding Hao then reached out and opened up the music player''s song on his phone and started to play it.


    "You are my little little apple, no matter how much I love you, it won''t be too much ¡­"


    "Little Apple", this devilish background music sounded. Yan Lee jumped even more vigorously as her waist twisted like a tornado, giving others a kind of visual impact.


    After the music finished playing, Ding Hao extended out his finger and closed the broadcast room. Then, Yan Lee stopped her movements, looked at Ding Hao suspiciously, and asked: "Big Brother Ding Hao, don''t tell me you don''t want to watch this servant dance?"


    "I''ve seen enough. Now you can scram." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Get lost? When Yan Lee heard this word, a ball of anger rose up within her heart. However, thinking that Ding Hao was different from the rest, she held it in and smiled. She twisted her body coquettishly and said shyly: "Big Brother Ding Hao, don''t be so rude to me."


    Ding Hao slightly frowned, opened his QQ and entered into the chat with Yan Lee. With a thought, he filled his QQ wallet with 30,000 yuan, and transferred the money over.


    Ding ~


    Yan Lee''s phone vibrated. He took out her phone and saw that his QQ wallet had transferred 30,000 yuan to his account. He was extremely shocked, Ding Hao had actually transferred 30,000 yuan to him.


    Ding ~


    "The super shock that came from Yan Lee, Experience Point + 99"


    "Random mission progress 100%, task has been completed. Received random reward, turn the Lucky Wheel once."


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded out in Ding Hao''s mind. Ding Hao was elated, but seeing that Yan Lee was still standing in front of him, he revealed a playful expression.


    "Now you can get lost." Ding Hao extinguished the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the ashtray, a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Even if Yan Lee was playing with her seductive body in front of me, I don''t care. It''s just a broken shoe, who would want to wear it.


    Although Ding Hao told him to scram, he was still a rich man. If he offended Yan Lee, then who would be the one to give him so many rockets in the future?


    Yan Lee''s expression was complicated, sshe walked out unwillingly, but before closing the door, he turned her head to look at Ding Hao, and after hesitating for a moment, she maintained her smile and said: "Big brother Ding Hao, then please give me some rewards."


    "It depends on your mood." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Only after the door was closed by Yan Lee did the pent-up anger in Ding Hao''s chest finally loosen. It''s too late for this daddy to try and curry favor with me now that I''m rich!


    Ding Hao suddenly remembered what Ying Bao had said about the fortune wheel''s reward, and curiously asked: "Ying Bao, what is the fortune wheel?"


    "Master, there are all kinds of items on the Lucky Wheel. You can obtain whatever the needle points to. Special reminder: The chance of winning the prize is 100%."


    A 100% win rate!


    Ding Hao''s eyes lit up. To think that there was such a good thing in this world, wouldn''t that mean that no matter how he rotated the Lucky Wheel, he would be able to get the best things?


    He didn''t expect that the rewards of a random quest would be so good. If he could trigger a random quest at any time, that would be great.


    "Ying Bao, I want to turn the wheel now." Ding Hao shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, Master."


    Suddenly, a beam of light flashed, and the blinding light caused Ding Hao to be unable to open his eyes. When the light gradually dissipated, Ding Hao opened his eyes and noticed that the scenery around him had changed.


    This is the Lucky Wheel?


    The Lucky Wheel was divided into many small, fan-shaped squares, each with a corresponding text inside.


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the words in the lattice that were near him.


    One Luck Rune, one Marriage Lock, one Laser Rifle, one Dragon Blood Jade ¡­ The Lord of the Scorching Phoenix planet had a term of three years.


    Because the big wheel was too huge, when Ding Hao looked up, his vision was already blurry, but after seeing the words, Ding Hao was already dancing with excitement.


    This... "This reward actually has the chance to become a planet''s leader? Fuck, this isn''t a dream right? If I turn to this grid later, my position wouldn''t only rise but also become a planet''s leader." "Ding Hao was so excited that tears came out of his eyes, and his words were unclear.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C8

    "Master, the Lucky Wheel has begun to activate."


    The Lucky Great Revolving Wheel that was standing in the air started to spin, like a huge windmill, rapidly flying in the air.


    Ding Hao''s eyes shone with a brilliant light, and he continuously chanted loudly: "Lord of the Phoenix Star! The Lord of the Scorching Phoenix Star! "


    Ding Hao stared fixedly at the big wheel, his heart hanging by a thread. If he could obtain the reward of three years for the Lord of the Burning Phoenix Star Realm, then he would be rich.


    Even if he was only a Lord for three years on the planet, as the master of a planet, the benefits he would receive would be too great. He might even be able to find countless beauties on the planet, and when he gave the order, those beauties would definitely throw themselves into his arms.


    The speed of the Lucky Great Revolving Wheel gradually decreased, and the grid that the needle pointed to constantly changed.


    Ding Hao''s eyes moved, and when he saw that the needle had stopped at the range of the Star Lord''s grid, he excitedly jumped up.


    "Haha, I''ll be the Lord in the future" Ding Hao''s face was brimming with a blissful smile as he shouted.


    Ding dong!


    At this moment, the needle suddenly jumped and stopped at the marriage lock.


    "What?" Ding Hao was slightly startled, and his eyes almost popped out. Could this bastard still have a BUG?


    "Ying Bao, what''s going on?" Ding Hao shouted in confusion.


    "Master, there''s a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Ding Hao felt a pang in his heart. As the saying goes, Rainbow will always be after a storm, he muttered: "I''ll hear the bad news first."


    "I just received the latest news, there''s already a super strong warrior within Blazing Phoenix Star who became a horde leader, so the reward of the lucky wheel''s horde leader is automatically cancelled."


    "Nani?" "Someone actually beat me to this position to it. My beautiful servant, Gold and Silver Treasure ¡­" Ding Hao was extremely unwilling to accept this, but what could he do about it? Could it be that after going to planet Blazing Phoenix to tell the person who had just become a Lord, he was the one who was the true lord?


    Moreover, they didn''t even know which corner of the universe the Blazing Phoenix Star was in, so they had to find someone to argue with.


    "Ying Bao, what''s the good news?" Ding Hao asked.


    The good news is that Master just obtained a marriage lock. The marriage lock was forged by a certain great elder in the cultivation realm. With just the names of a man and a woman carved on it, the two of them can live forever.


    "If it''s that great, then wouldn''t we have locked onto the marriage fate of the two of them and be together for life and eternity?" The haze on Ding Hao''s face disappeared, the effect of the marriage lock was too heaven-defying.


    "Whiz!"


    A beam of red light shot out from the Lucky Wheel, and the surrounding scene started to change. When Ding Hao opened his eyes again, he had already returned to his room.


    Ding Hao opened up his right hand, and a small, exquisite, and loving stone lock appeared in front of him. This stone lock seemed to contain an endless amount of charm, looking ordinary, but in the center of his palm, it emitted a faint warmth.


    "If I carve my name and the goddess in my heart on this stone lock, doesn''t that mean we can be together forever?" Ding Hao said excitedly.


    "Master, in theory, that''s the case. However, the prerequisite for the inscription of the name to be effective is that the two of them know each other."


    "So that''s how it is. I even said that Taylor''s name was engraved on it, but she had never seen me before." Ding Hao said in disappointment.


    Du du ~


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Ding Hao looked at the caller ID and saw that it was his cousin calling.


    "Didn''t this kid say he was getting married recently? "Could it be that you want to invite me to have some wedding wine?" Ding Hao muttered in his heart.


    However, as soon as he picked up the call, he heard someone crying on the other end of the line.


    "Wuwu ~ Cousin, I''m out of love."


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of doubt, obviously, three days ago he said that he was going to get married, but not long after, he said that he had fallen out of love, there must be something going on.


    As the two families were close to each other when they were young, the two families would often interact with each other. Cousin Yang Xing had a good relationship with him, and could be considered a good brother.


    It could be said that Yang Xing had dated another ten times, but every time, he would just let it go.


    "Tell me what the hell is going on?" Ding Hao said.


    "Cousin, Miao Cui and I had originally agreed to get married at the end of next month. However, her parents thought that I was unable to take out a hundred thousand yuan for the gift and didn''t allow Miao Cui to marry me, so we split up."


    "Damn it, you actually despise my cousin. I just want to ask you, do you guys truly love each other?" Ding Hao said somewhat angrily.


    "Miao Cui and I truly love each other. However, she listened to her family and was forced to break up with me because of this. It''s all my fault for being useless."


    Ding Hao thought about how his cousin''s relationship had suffered so much along the way, and he really couldn''t bear to do it. In order to prevent his cousin''s feelings from changing, he gave his marriage lock to his cousin''s use.


    "Cousin, it''s just a hundred thousand taels of silver. Cousin has it here, do you need it to return it to me? Let her parents willingly marry their daughter to you." Ding Hao said in a domineering manner.


    Then, Ding Hao took out his phone, found Yang Xing''s account and transferred 100,000 yuan to him with a thought.


    The voice on the other end of the phone sounded surprised and stuttered.


    "Table... Cousin, how did you get so much money? "


    "Don''t ask so much, nothing will happen anyway. My cousin can''t be looked down upon in terms of money. If you still lack money, feel free to ask me. I''m not lacking money." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Suddenly, a choked voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Table... "Cousin, I am unable to repay you for your great kindness. In the future, if there is anything that is useful to me, I will definitely give it my all."


    Ding Hao and Yang Xing chatted for a while before he hung up the phone. After all, Yang Xing was already rushing to his future mother-in-law''s location to propose marriage.


    Ding ~


    "Respect from Yang Xing, Experience Point + 166"


    Ying Bao''s reminder sounded in her mind.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept across the marriage lock in his hand and said to Ying Bao: "Help me carve the names of Yang Xing and Miao Cui onto the marriage lock."


    "Yes, Master."


    A ray of light flashed by and two names appeared on both sides of the lock. As the lock merged, the lock slowly disappeared into the air.


    "Master, the marriage seal has taken effect." Master, the marriage lock has taken effect.


    Ding Hao glanced at the screen of his phone. On it, there was a message from the postal bank, showing a balance of 318,308 yuan. Because the 130,000 yuan he spent previously did not meet the double redemption requirement, he did not receive a refund.


    Ding ~


    "Master, I''ve just received Yang Xing''s emotional feedback. Miao Cui''s parents have already agreed to marry his daughter, his worship of you has reached 80. Your Experience Point will once again increase by 666, and your Permission Level will automatically rise to Level 5."


    Ding Hao''s eyes lit up, his pupils shining with a bright light. Raising the level of a Permission Level was a piece of good news.


    "Master, your one-time consumption limit has been raised to four thousand yuan. The system has given you a warm reminder that when your Permission Level reaches level ten, it will be time to travel to another world. Please continue acting cool and quickly reach level ten so that you can open a new world."


    Ding Hao was startled, then suddenly rejoiced in his heart, and shouted out: "Then wouldn''t that mean that I can spend money and act tough in the Myriad Heavens!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C9

    Ding Dong ~


    His phone started to vibrate, Ding Hao picked up his phone and stared at it, it was actually Jiang Ying who sent the message.


    "Ding Hao, tonight Brother Tang will be the host. I invite you to come to the KTV room A01, where our relationship is at nine o''clock, and have a chat about life."


    After Ding Hao read the news, his eyes flashed with a teasing look.


    Brother Tang? He called her quite intimately, not being able to hook up with her for long, yet still having the nerve to invite her to KTV to sing. She was truly shameless and invincible in this world.


    Ding Hao knew in his heart that they wanted to get him to go to the KTV so that they could see through him and ask about how he was going to transfer 100,000 yuan to Jiang Ying.


    If it was in the past, he might have been a little afraid of Tang Zhao, because he had heard Tang Zhao say that he had some friends in the martial arts world in the Cang Lan City, and he had never been afraid of anyone in the Cang Lan City before, so maybe there would be someone sitting inside the room right now.


    After all, transferring the money to Jiang Ying right in front of Tang Zhao was just a slap in the face. He definitely wanted to get back at him.


    Now that Ding Hao possessed a Super-wealthy and Powerful System, how could he possibly fear Tang Zhao?


    Comparing money? I have more than enough money to spend.


    Competing with someone? Your father has the money to find powerful bodyguards, directly throwing money at a hundred and eighty to follow me, you f * cking dare to touch your father to try.


    Competing with a woman? I can throw away money and worry about not being able to find a beautiful woman.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth curled into a cold smile. Originally, he did not want to have anything to do with the two of you, but since he had come looking for them, then do not blame him for being impolite.


    You even talked about life with laozi. I''ll let you have a little more color in your life.


    Ding Hao replied: "Alright, I''ll see you tonight."


    Ding Dong ~


    Jiang Ying: "Seeing that we have been friends for three years, I advise you to behave yourself at night, apologize and say something good to Big Brother Tang. Then, I''ll help you speak good words to Big Brother Tang, so that the knot in your hearts can be resolved, and we can all still be friends."


    Ding Hao did not reply to the last message Jiang Ying sent.


    Friend? To be able to seduce his girlfriend behind his back with his brother, how could he be considered a friend?


    Even humans'' best friends, the puppy, were stronger than Tang Zhao.


    Ding Hao thought about how he only had around 300,000 yuan in his bank card, which didn''t match his status as a tycoon at all. He opened up the Tiger Fighting Platform software, registering for a broadcast room, which was written: "The tycoon sends a gift, pay attention to the broadcast room, and take out the lucky audience members and send over 4000 yuan in cash every minute."


    When Ding Hao created the direct broadcast room with the [Moqi Rising] number, a ribbon flew across the home page of the entire platform, across the different levels of interface, and across all the direct broadcast rooms. It read: "Tiger Fighting Platform 1st tycoon will open the direct broadcast room, room number 10000.


    Ding Hao naturally noticed this change as well. He had never heard of someone receiving such treatment when opening the live broadcast room.


    However, thinking about how he was a loyal user of the Tiger Fighting Platform and was the first to reach level 150 as a reward, it was normal for him to receive such special treatment.


    When the audience, who were watching the other live broadcast, saw the news, they were all taken aback.


    "The tycoon switched on the broadcast room?" I''m going to go watch. "


    "I heard that he sent a rocket to over a thousand of the main broadcasters. I''m going to see the true face of the tycoon."


    "Is my Riche Bro starting to mix in with the live broadcast industry too? I''m going to support the outcome. "


    "..."


    Suddenly, a majority of the people eating the Tiger Fighting Platform as well as some of the anchors all rushed into the live broadcast room to watch. This was a grand occasion for the Tiger Fighting Platform.


    The news of the first tycoon of the Tiger Fighting Platform opening a live broadcast had already spread. The people who were sitting in front of their computers or watching a live broadcast on their phones hurriedly shouted and pulled the people around to watch it.


    Ding Hao thought to avoid unnecessary trouble, he turned off the camera and activated the mike function.


    When Ding Hao looked at the audience on the right side of the broadcast room, he was shocked. Within a single minute, 1.533 million people had poured in.


    Some eye-catching shells in the barrage area floated past the screen. The little rabbit obediently watched as the charmer, Charm, watched as the bullets flew past the screen. Some of the hosts who had previously tipped him before spoke online.


    "Why isn''t the streamer showing his face? Could it be that he''s afraid of scaring us?"


    "Host, is the introduction to your room true? Every minute, you draw 4000 yuan from the lucky audience to send them cash."


    "Damn, there are so many familiar faces here." Little Tiger. "Little Bunnies ¡­"


    "..."


    When the number of people stabilized gradually, the direct broadcast interface did not hold any more. Ding Hao extended his hand and pointed at the lottery screenshot at the bottom of the direct broadcast interface.


    "I like being mysterious, so I don''t want to show my face. I''ll immediately begin the first round of the lottery. The screen caster is so cool, I''ll cut a screenshot when I tell him to stop. The first complete ID on the screenshot is the lucky audience." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "You really have to give cash to those with high fighting spirit."


    "What are you blanking out for? The streamer is so handsome!"


    "The streamer is so handsome!"


    "..."


    "Stop!"


    Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the screenshot and shouted, "Congratulations [Yang mama] ''s user for becoming a lucky spectator. You can send me your WeChat account number privately.


    The person with the ID, Yang mama, was extremely excited. Her fingers trembled as she entered his WeChat account number and sent it to [Soaring Trench].


    With a thought, Ding Hao transferred the four thousand yuan to his.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 16: 50 Your ending account number 010 is in cash at $4000.00, with a balance of $322,308.00.


    [Yang mama] ''s face lit up with joy and excitement when she saw the message on her phone'' WeChat ''.


    Senior Servant Yang: I received four thousand yuan in cash. As expected of the number one tycoon in the Warrior Tiger, I love you!


    When he sent the news out, a large number of people in the barrage of bullets exploded. A large portion of them were just playing around and wanted to see if the streamer was really paying 4,000 yuan in cash or not, but it turned out to be true.


    "The streamer is big. I want to be your milk tea. I''ll give it to you to drink every day."


    "Host, I want to give birth to a monkey with you."


    "Do you still need a girlfriend?"


    "¡­"


    "Friends, wake up together with me. There are still 30 seconds until the next lottery draw. Everyone has a chance, let''s wave wave wave 666 together," Ding Hao shouted loudly.


    "Host 666."


    "Host 666."


    "..."


    When the people in the broadcast room saw that the spirit of the moat was truly scattering money, they immediately sent out links to their friends, relatives, and friends. They shouted at the people around them to go into the broadcast room together to clear the barrage of bullets, just in case they were lucky and it would cost them 4000 yuan in cash.


    Not long after, the popularity of the live broadcast room rose to 3 million, and this trend was still rising.


    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "..."


    [Postal Bank] 16: 51 Your closing account number 010 is in cash at $4000.00, with a balance of $326,308.00.


    "I don''t have anything, but I do have a lot of money. I''m in the process of spreading my wealth." Ding Hao said heroically.


    When Ding Hao heard Ying Bao''s notifications ring out continuously in her mind, her scalp felt slightly numb, but she was very excited in her heart. She only saw her own Experience Point rising in speed, even if she was riding a rocket, it wouldn''t be this fast.


    "Here!" Sent! I''ll send you off! " Ding Hao shouted excitedly.


    Ding ~


    "Congratulations Master, your Permission Level has automatically risen to Level 6."


    "Master, your one-time consumption quota has risen to 40,000."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C10

    Ding Hao heaved a long sigh of relief. He had already sat on the chair for three hours now, and his fingers had even gone numb from clicking on the screenshot.


    At this moment, the number of people in the live broadcast room had already reached six million. It could be said that it was the most live broadcast in history.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fingers I gave you today are a bit numb from the money I gave you. We''ll continue in the future." Ding Hao said.


    "Wuu, wuu ~ The streamer is my dad. Originally, he didn''t know how he could return home to pay because of the company''s salary arrears, but he just so happened to snatch the four thousand yuan of cash you sent. I love you so much."


    "The streamer is really big. I''ve already paid attention to your live broadcast room. As long as you come online, I''ll definitely come in."


    "..."


    When everyone heard the news that was going to be broadcasted, they all left behind a screen of bullets. Some even said that they would follow the streamer wholeheartedly. The streamer was the heavens, the streamer was the earth, and the streamer was their parents.


    "This is the charm of money. Even if I want to, I can''t stop it." Ding Hao helplessly shook his head.


    Ding Hao then closed the broadcast room, stood up and stretched his arms, then walked out.


    It was almost eight o''clock, and there was still an hour left before the appointment to meet Crystal''s KTV. He needed to make some preparations.


    After his tireless efforts to spread the wealth, the amount of money in his bank card had already reached 1046308 yuan. Unknowingly, he had become a millionaire. This was something that he had never even dared to think about before.


    Cang Lan City, in front of the "Safe Home" company''s service desk, a female wearing a professional suit had a smile on her face. Looking at the young man in front of the counter, she asked: "Sir, do you need any services?"


    Ding Hao casually sized up the girl and sighed in his heart. Even the front desk staff of the bodyguard company looked better than Jiang Ying, how did she fall for her so blindly.


    "I heard that your bodyguard company has one of the best reputations in the country. I wonder how many bodyguards can still be hired now?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I will check." After saying that, the woman turned her gaze to the computer screen below, using her hand to hold the mouse and clicked on it.


    "Sir, currently there are a total of five bodyguards on standby within the company. These five are all Gold rank bodyguards, but their price is the highest within the company, of course their physical fitness and ability are also the best." The woman said slowly.


    "How much is a day?" Ding Hao said.


    "These golden bodyguards are all retired special forces, and they used to be the best, so the price of a bodyguard a day is 8,000 yuan." The woman said truthfully.


    "Eight thousand dollars? "It''s so cheap, I''ll take them all. I''ll rent them for one day." Ding Hao said calmly.


    "Sir, if it''s just an ordinary mission, two of them would be enough. Do you really want both?" The woman reminded him.


    Ding Hao''s gaze casually fell on the WeChat 2D code pasted on the stage in front of him, and then took out his phone to scan it.


    Ding ~


    "Consumption of forty thousand Huaxia Coin, refunded amount of eighty thousand."


    [Postbank] 01/18/20: 10 The cash balance of your account number 010 is RMB 800.00 and the balance is RMB 1126308.00.


    "WeChat collects 40,000 yuan."


    An uplifting voice sounded at the reception. The lady was slightly taken aback. Did she just turn around like that?


    Could this person in front of him be the legendary tycoon?


    "Sir, I''ll inform the five bodyguards right away." The woman''s expression changed, and she looked at Ding Hao with a shocked and respectful attitude.


    After a while, five burly men came to the front desk. The five of them were standing straight, their eyes were bright and full of vitality. They were like bells, standing tall and still, like the calm of Mt. Tai.


    "Five golden bodyguards, this is your employer. This mister has hired you for a day, please do not disgrace the reputation of ''Safe Home''." The woman said solemnly.


    One of them was 1.8 meters tall and had a handsome face. He grinned and said, "Little Yun, why are you talking like you''re older than your father? Don''t you know our strength?"


    Ding Hao was a little surprised. From their conversation, it seemed that the receptionist in front of him had a rather special identity.


    "Just be on your guard at all times and stop wasting words with me. From now on, this mister will be your boss and you can follow his instructions." The woman frowned and said.


    The man helplessly turned his head to look at Ding Hao, and a smile appeared on his face as he said: "Hello, my nickname is'' Gu Lang '', may I ask where we are heading to now?"


    "Gu Lang? This name is quite domineering. " Ding Hao muttered.


    "Come with me to Crystal''s KTV, and get a hundred thousand yuan before you go." Ding Hao''s eyes bloomed with a bright light as he said.


    Following which, Ding Hao brought the five gold medal bodyguards to the Huaxia Bank to retrieve the hundred thousand Huaxia Coin, and hurried towards the KTV, which was a love of crystal.


    Eight men and three women sat on the hard sofa in the KTV room as they chatted with each other with smiles on their faces.


    Tang Zhao''s right hand held Jiang Ying who was wearing a white, tight, printed, short-sleeved cup, his left hand held a tall cup, his lips lightly sipped at the wine, savoring the taste of the red wine inside, as he communicated with the bald man beside him: "Brother Long, this time you have to help me teach the brat that came in a good lesson."


    From time to time, he would reach out his hands to tease the girl, his face revealing a playful smile as he said: "Young master Tang, don''t worry, I, Dalong, am a person with a bit of prestige in the underworld, and I will definitely be able to handle this small matter well. A mere poor disciple dares to act pretentious in front of Young Master Tang, I will definitely make sure he will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Jiang Ying nestled into Tang Zhao''s embrace, like a docile little kitten, she said gently: "Brother Tang, didn''t you promise me not to attack Ding Hao?"


    A playful smile surfaced on Tang Zhao''s face as he placed the goblet on the tea table.


    Then, Tang Zhao extended a finger and placed it under Jiang Ying''s chin, using a bit of force, his eyes revealed a look of contempt, and lightly said: "Yingying, I never did it, Brother Long merely did it, and I also have to ask that poor brat where did he get the hundred thousand yuan from."


    At the reception desk on the second floor of Crystal Love''s KTV, a staff member was playing on his cell phone when he suddenly heard a sound coming from the stairs. He looked up and was immediately stunned when he saw a young man walking in front with five burly men following him.


    The staff member hurriedly stood up to greet him. Bending down, he respectfully asked, "Would you like to reserve a room or look for someone else?"


    "My boss has an appointment. A01 room." Gu Lang walked forward, stood in front of Ding Hao, and said with an ice-cold tone with an indifferent expression.


    The staff member raised his head and saw a person a head taller than him looking down at him. The person in front of him had a strange expression on his face, he shouldn''t be a friend, but rather a troublemaker.


    This staff member suddenly recalled that the people in the A01 room had quite the background, and seeing that the group in front of him did not come with good intentions and were not people that he could afford to offend, he became even more flustered.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. I''ll just go and look for it myself. You can leave." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    When the staff member heard this, he felt relieved and hurriedly returned to his seat at the front desk, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Ding Hao brought Gu Lang and the other four to the entrance of private room A01, and extended his hand to open the door, only to see Tang Zhao, who was in the private room, hugging Jiang Ying, and the two of them kissing passionately.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, and his heart was even more disgusted with Jiang Ying. He lifted his leg and slowly walked in, and said: "I heard that Young Master Tang wanted to talk about life with me, and now that I''m here, you can say whatever you want to say."


    Everyone in the room stopped what they were doing and raised their heads to look at Ding Hao.


    "You''re really punctual, just nine o''clock." Tang Zhao laughed in ridicule, but when his eyes landed on the man behind Ding Hao, his expression changed slightly.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C11

    The auras of Gu Lang and the other three were far too powerful, and the average height of the five of them were around 1.78 meters.


    Tang Zhao''s pupils shrank. He originally thought that Ding Hao came alone, but he didn''t expect that he would bring five tall and strong people. Now, his entire plan had been messed up.


    The bald man''s eyes revealed a look of disdain, and said to Tang Zhao in a low voice: "Young Master Tang, don''t be nervous. It''s just five people, what''s there to be afraid of?


    After Tang Zhao heard the bald man''s words, his heart calmed down. This bald man had a certain amount of influence in this area, even his own father would have to be wary of him, so Tang Zhao didn''t worry about him at all.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth curled into a smile as he walked towards the bench in front of the tea table and sat down. He slowly said: "Young Master Tang, since I''ve punctually arrived, please speak."


    Tang Zhao was secretly unhappy. A person who was inferior in front of him actually sat in front of him and chatted happily, and when he saw that his woman was snatched away, he did not get angry at all.


    Did he win the lottery? The one hundred thousand yuan that was transferred to Jiang Ying was simply not worth it?


    Tang Zhao snorted coldly, and said with a displeased tone: "Ding Hao, don''t think that just because you managed to win the dog shit luck that you can do whatever you want with just a few million yuan. If you don''t put me in your eyes, all that money is just small money, in my eyes, it''s worth over several tens of millions."


    Ding Hao looked at Tang Zhao meaningfully, and laughed playfully: "You can go to the heavens with just a few tens of millions? "Your father is truly disdainful."


    Pow!


    When Tang Zhao heard Ding Hao''s merciless words, the anger in his heart burst out, his palm forcefully slapped the tea table, and said coldly: "Ding Hao, you don''t want to show face, the reason I called you here today is because I want to let you off the hook for Yingying, if you don''t apologize to me now, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the people around him. He was not afraid in the slightest, the five people behind him were all former Special Forces Kings, why would they be afraid of these hooligans in front of him?


    "You really know how to speak lies with your eyes open. I don''t know anyone else in the room, and it seems that their gazes towards me are extremely unkind. I''m afraid that this is probably a Hongmen feast." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Ding Hao, what are you saying? You and Brother Tang have been together for the past three years, don''t you know his personality? The others are just here to cheer us up, not at all what you think. " Jiang Ying''s face was flushed red as she shouted in anger.


    Ding Hao did not mind, but he felt it was funny. I want to ask you, don''t you have a little compulsion in your heart? You actually have the nerve to speak to me. "


    "Ding Hao, keep your mouth shut, no woman will live their life with someone who can''t give them a future. Leaving you, I think it''s a wise decision, Brother Tang can give me everything I want." Jiang Ying shouted.


    "Is that so? It seems like there''s nothing much to talk about today. I''ll be leaving first. Ding Hao said the last four words very loudly, then he stood up and walked out.


    "Stop, you insulted Young Master Tang and his girlfriend in front of me, Dalong. Do you still want to walk out safely?" A cold voice rang out. The bald man stood up, and a killing intent shot out of his eyes.


    Ding Hao stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at the bald man, and disdainfully said: "Who do you think you are!"


    The bald man was furious, he picked up the goblet on the table and threw it at Ding Hao, then scolded: "I will cause you to lose half your body today."


    "Whiz!"


    A figure quickly appeared in front of Ding Hao, his right hand extended forward, his hand firmly holding onto the flying goblet, looking at the wine in the cup indifferently, he muttered: "Wine is good wine, it''s a pity that the people who drink are too few."


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise. Gu Lang was very nimble, no wonder he was able to become a golden bodyguard.


    Although there was shock in his eyes, his heart was like a volcanic eruption. He was considered a reputable person in the Cang Lan City, so when had he ever received such insults?


    Following which the bald man took out a talking machine from his bag and said, "Everyone go to the A01 room, f * ck him."


    After a short while, more than ten people rushed into the A01 room, causing the room to be so crowded that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and said indifferently: "Looks like all of you had long prepared well, but unfortunately, you miscalculated."


    Tang Zhao''s expression was displeased. He could have wantonly humiliated Ding Hao today, but had instead encountered an accident and couldn''t force Big Brother Dalong to use any concealed methods.


    "Ding Hao, I won''t care about the feelings of my former roommates today. Big Brother Dalong, help me teach this bastard a ruthless lesson." Tang Zhao said coldly.


    The bald man crossed his hands together, stretching out his joints and letting out a crackling sound. His eyes revealed a fierce glare as he coldly said: "There is no need for Young Master Tang to say anything, today I will make him unable to bear the consequences."


    "Gu Lang, I will leave these people to you guys, do your best, I will pay for the medical fees, and add another forty thousand to each of them." Ding Hao said slowly as the corner of his mouth rose.


    "Boss, you''ve already paid for our mission today, so there''s no need to give us any extra money." Gu Lang said.


    "40,000 yuan per person, that''s nothing. I have plenty of money." Ding Hao said heroically.


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from Gu Lang, Experience Point + 66."


    "¡­"


    The five golden bodyguards who accompanied him all revealed looks of surprise. This employer really did not play according to common sense. He was generous and did not care about money at all.


    This was a true tycoon, it was his first time being with an employer like this.


    When Gu Lang and the rest heard Ding Hao''s words, they all revealed their strong bloodlust.


    "Boss, thank you very much." Gu Lang laughed out loud, and then rushed towards the man in front, throwing a punch towards his abdomen.


    In the A01 room, painful screams could be heard from time to time, and the sound of fighting could be heard one after another.


    Ten minutes later, the sounds in the room gradually died down. Some people were lying on the floor in disorder, rolling back and forth.


    Tang Zhao and Jiang Ying''s faces were filled with fear as they looked at the few people in front of them. Over twenty of them had ganged up against five people, and yet they had been knocked down on the ground.


    Yet, the once lowly Ding Hao was now their boss. What exactly had happened to him?


    "You ¡­" "You dare to attack me, I will definitely get revenge." The bald man roared.


    Ding Hao did not mind, he took out the silver chest and threw it at the bald man, then looked at him coldly and said: "Inside this is a hundred thousand Huaxia Coin, consider it your medical expenses, come and find me anytime if you have the ability."


    The bald man opened the silver case and inside was a bunch of red flowers. His eyes flashed with surprise.


    Ding ~


    "Shock from Big Brother Dalong, Experience Point + 6"


    "Surprise from Tang Zhao, Experience Point + 16"


    "The fear that came from Jiang Ying, Experience Point + 26"


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao cast his gaze at Tang Zhao and, and shrugged: "Originally, the one hundred thousand was thrown at your faces, but it''s no use now, I''m too rich, you guys better take care of yourselves."


    Ding Hao then walked outside, and this time, no one dared to stop him. Just as he walked out of the room, the front desk staff was standing outside, suddenly tensed up and froze in place, then he forced a smile and stuttered: "Big. Big brother, take care. "


    Ding Hao glanced at this staff member indifferently, then left the place.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C12

    Downstairs, Gu Lang looked at Ding Hao doubtfully and asked: "Boss, where are we going next?"


    When Ding Hao went downstairs, he transferred 40,000 yuan to each of them from his WeChat according to what he previously said. Gu Lang became more and more curious about Ding Hao''s identity, one of them was someone who was rich like dirt, and the other one was someone who did not hesitate to spend money.


    When Ding Hao heard the hint in his mind, he was secretly overjoyed in his heart. He had just transferred $200,000 to the five people while he himself had received the refund reward of $400,000.


    Ding Hao coughed slightly, thinking that he temporarily did not need any bodyguards, he said: "You can go back, let''s have a happy cooperation."


    Gu Lang thought that he and the others wouldn''t be able to stay by Ding Hao''s side for more than an hour.


    Gu Lang and the rest looked at each other, hesitant and hesitant.


    "Boss, the bald man called Big Brother Dalong in the room just now should be the leader of a bunch of hoodlums. If he comes to cause trouble for you, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." Gu Lang''s expression was solemn, and said while muttering to himself.


    Ding Hao did not immediately respond, but communicated with the Ying Bao in her mind.


    "Ying Bao, can''t the Super-wealthy and Powerful System give me a bonus attribute point? For example, let me have limitless strength and be able to move like lightning. " Ding Hao said.


    "Master, the attribute point plus this function will be activated after level 10, which means that you have to work hard to raise your Permission Level."


    "Then if something happens to me, wouldn''t it be done for me to be extorted and kidnapped? No matter how much money I have, it''s useless." Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Master, the only way I can provide you is to hire bodyguards. There''s no other way."


    Gu Lang looked at Ding Hao with a lost look and was a little confused. He had doubts in his heart, could it be that Ding Hao was thinking about something?


    Very quickly, Ding Hao''s eyes regained its luster, and said slowly: "I was just thinking, what you said is reasonable, so I decided to hire you all as my personal bodyguards for a long time, and gave you guys ten thousand per day."


    Gu Lang and the rest were dumbstruck when they heard Ding Hao''s words. According to what he said, each of them would receive a monthly salary of a few hundred thousand.


    Although bodyguards were highly paid, they also had a high degree of uncertainty. Sometimes, they could only receive a single task every month, so they would usually do other part-time jobs to earn extra money.


    Now that Ding Hao took the initiative to hire them as long-term private bodyguards, it meant that their work had stabilized, and they did not need to complete other missions at all times.


    "If you really want to hire us as long-term bodyguards, you just need to sign a contract with the company. Moreover, if you hire us monthly or yearly, the price will definitely be much lower than that. Your offer is too high." Gu Lang scratched his head and said truthfully.


    However, he was born in an extremely poor family. His parents were always honest rural people, so his character was honest and honest, and he did not like to take advantage of people, which made him the kind of person who would say whatever he wanted.


    The background of the four golden-ranked bodyguards next to him was similar to that of his. Normally, they were all good brothers with Gu Lang as their leader, so naturally, they would not feel displeased with Gu Lang speaking the truth.


    Ding Hao waved his hand and smiled faintly: "To be able to hire five of you former special forces kings to be my personal bodyguards, this price is worth it. In the future, there will also be many benefits, and the most important thing is that I do not lack money."


    Gu Lang saw that Ding Hao did not have any objections, so he nodded his head: "Then should we go to the company to look for Xiao Yun to sign the contract now?"


    "Little Yun is just a receptionist, is she of high status in your company?" Ding Hao asked curiously.


    Gu Lang laughed, his eyes revealing light, he said: "Xiao Yun''s father is the boss of our bodyguard company, she has only taken the chance to experience the job of a receptionist during the holidays, her words still have a lot of weight."


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked deep in thought, after which he brought the five of them to the safe house''s bodyguard company.


    Ding Hao stood at the front of the service desk of the first floor of the safe house''s bodyguard company, his eyes carefully assessing the lady beside him.


    Xiao Yun was very surprised when she found out that Ding Hao was planning to hire Gu Lang and the others for a long time. She confirmed that Ding Hao was not joking, and after printing out the contract, she walked over to Ding Hao''s side and handed it over to him for him to sign.


    Through their conversation, Ding Hao learned that Xiao Yun''s full name was Liu Yun and they were both in the same university. Currently studying in Cang Lan City, she was a third year student.


    Previously, Ding Hao only thought that this woman was pure and beautiful, but when she went over to his side, he realized that not only was she pretty, she even had a devilish body. She was dressed in a professional suit and wore flesh-colored stockings.


    Although Liu Yun pursued a lot of people, since she had never been in a relationship with any other due to her parents'' restrictions, she naturally didn''t understand a man''s thoughts. Even if Ding Hao was near, she still wouldn''t be able to notice that Ding Hao''s heart was beating intensely.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my senior brother, please take care of me in the future." Liu Yun''s eyes revealed surprise as he explained.


    "It is my honor to have a junior as beautiful as you to be able to take care of you." Ding Hao laughed.


    Ding Hao signed a contract to hire Gu Lang and the other four for a total of fifteen days, after which he directly transferred 750,000 yuan over through WeChat.


    Ding ~


    [Postal Bank] 01: 18 Your closing account number 010 is RMB 750000.00, with a balance of RMB 476308.00.


    A text message was sent to his phone.


    Ding Hao gave a bland laugh. After possessing the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, he spent money like flowing water, and pretended to be normal. This kind of feeling was as if he was flying.


    Awesome!


    Liu Yun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Other people''s spending money would be painful, but his face was full of smiles, as if spending money was a type of happiness.


    Could it be that this senior brother viewed money like dirt?


    The surrounding five gold medal bodyguards all had looks of worship in their eyes, as they praised Ding Hao in their hearts.


    This realm was like that of a saint, not something we could hope to attain.


    Ding ~


    "Respect from Liu Yun, Experience Point + 66"


    "Worship from Gu Lang, Experience Point + 66"


    "¡­"


    Suddenly, Ying Bao''s voice sounded out in her mind.


    Ding Hao was slightly taken aback, as if he did not say anything pretentious just now, how could there be an increase in Experience Point s?


    "Master, the smile you revealed after spending your money just now caused them to feel a sense of respect and worship for you, which was why your Experience Point rose in rank."


    "Holy sh * t, you can even do that?" Ding Hao said to himself in his heart.


    Could this be the legendary realm of posturing? This was simply the highest realm of posturing!


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C13

    Inside the rented room in the Ding Shang Garden, Ding Hao lied on his bed and thought back to what happened today. Now that he possessed the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, everything changed.


    Gu Lang and the rest were still staying at the same place, waiting for their orders.


    Ding Hao looked around the room, his eyes shooting out rays of light. In two days, he would move out of here, after all, he was someone who had become a god, living in such a simple and crude room would not fit his identity.


    The next morning, the warm sun shone over the land, and the people began to get busy again.


    Ding Hao got up from the bed and washed up before taking out his phone. He entered the QQ flying car and once again heard the familiar music.


    The team channel showed that the team leader had come online.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning. Usually, the Student Party was online, but there were only five teams online.


    The online people welcomed the tycoon leader when they saw him come online.


    However, this time was Ding Hao''s last time online. Previously, when he entered the flying car, it was only to test the abilities of the Super-wealthy and Powerful System. Now, his own Permission Level had risen to Level 6.


    Welcome to the line, Captain.


    Hao did not feel bad: Today is the last time I will log on, I might not log into this game anymore. Yesterday, you were the first to join the team, so I decided to transfer the position of captain to you.


    Shiyi Chao Xin: F * ck, big brother, you only created your team for a day and you already ran away. What a scam.


    Ding Hao looked at the message on his phone, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. I can''t possibly have a vegetarian corpse dinner, right?


    Ding Hao did not reply to the message. Instead, he directly stuffed 4 million worth of tickets into the game to gift Shi Yi Te Xin. He transferred the position of the leader to and logged out of the game.


    A golden barrage appeared above the interfaces of all the service areas of the QQ.


    "The players from the 46th Sector, [Stone-Intent Soulcatcher], have given 4 million [Stones] as a coupon."


    All of a sudden, the online players in the flying car world began to seethe with excitement, causing the chat to explode. In the end, the server was forced to crash, and the authorities had no choice but to shut down the server for emergency maintenance.


    Ding Hao naturally did not know of any of this.


    Ding Hao took out the Yellow Crane Tower inside his bag and took out the last cigarette from inside it. He lit it up with his lighter and placed it in his mouth.


    Ding ~


    "From the adoration of the Stone Will Over The Xin, Experience Point + 666."


    "Shock from a stranger, Experience Point + 1"


    "¡­"


    Ying Bao''s voice suddenly sounded out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 09: 05 P.M. Your ending account number 010 is drawn in the amount of RMB 80000.00, with the balance of RMB 556308.00.


    Ding Hao was slightly startled, his experience bar had unconsciously increased by a huge amount. He had merely secretly gifted his 4 million tickets, yet it had caused such a commotion.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Ding Hao looked at the caller ID on the screen.


    "Director Liu, why are you looking for me?" Ding Hao asked.


    Today, I received an electronic version of your internship report from your internship unit. It shows that you have performed poorly and your recruitment was rejected, but you are still a top student in your class. Right now, you are truly humiliated.


    A series of roars came out from the phone, but before Ding Hao could reply, he hung up.


    Ding Hao shook his head helplessly. This counselor who had met his three times in the past three years had called his and scolded his a little, so he didn''t say anything more. It was just that he wasn''t recruited, and if he lowered the class''s employment rate, it would result in her salary being cut.


    Three in the afternoon? Ding Hao''s mouth had a hint of a smile, when Tang Zhao saw him at that time, who knew what kind of expression he would have.


    Time passed minute after minute, and it was already noon time for lunch. Ding Hao withdrew from the Tiger Fighting Platform, stretched his back, and walked out of the rented room.


    Just now, Ding Hao had entered the Tiger Fighting Platform to farm presents, and once again obtained double the repayment of 800,000 yuan. Now, the balance in his own bank card had reached 1356308 yuan.


    In just two days, he became a millionaire through the Super-wealthy and Powerful System. This used to be a dream, but now it had become a reality.


    After Ding Hao finished his lunch at a nearby restaurant, he took a taxi there and headed to Canglan and Glory 4S shop.


    Since he was the one who possessed the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, he had to have a carriage of his own.


    "Boy, are you going to the 4S to look at a car or a job?" The driver curiously asked Ding Hao.


    "Watch the car." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Oh? Was it sponsored by my parents? " The driver said.


    "No." Ding Hao said.


    "You have a bright future, young man. You can earn money to buy a car at such a young age. I''m also an old driver for ten years, so I''ll give you a suggestion. For a novice like you, Chery''s QQ is very low and the price is very cheap." The driver said confidently.


    "I prefer Lamborghini." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    The driver was surprised for a moment before laughing out loud, "You sure know how to joke around. Actually, I have a soft spot for Porsche."


    Suddenly, the driver slammed on the brakes. Due to the inertia, both of them tilted forward.


    "Damn, does he even know how to f * * king drive? Suddenly changing routes to block the way in front, he''s really going to lose his life." The driver shouted.


    Ding Hao saw what happened just now. The Porsche on the left saw the car suddenly change its route to the right as it was stuck in a traffic jam. If the driver had not braked in time, the car would have probably crashed into the right side.


    Beep, beep ~


    Just then, another red Lamborghini veered from the right to the front. The taxi driver braked again, and the two of them leaned forward again, looking miserable.


    Due to the traffic jam, all the cars stopped in their tracks. The Lamborghini window opened, and a youth wearing designer clothes stuck out his body, gesturing towards the direction where Ding Hao was riding in with his thumbs up, a disdainful look in his eyes.


    "You''re as slow as a snail. It''s already the end of the taxi drive to your current state. Also, there''s that man in the taxi. Look at how poor you''re dressed, you should hurry up and take the bus." The young man mocked.


    The Porsche skylight at the front of the car opened and a woman wearing brown sunglasses and a tight black jacket peeked out. She shouted impatiently at the young man, "Is there any chance of ridiculing these two civilians? "Don''t waste time. Once the traffic is clear, hurry back to the tournament grounds."


    "F * ck, if it wasn''t for the fact that you''re a fuerdai, I would have rushed up to kill you." The driver said angrily.


    Ding ~


    "Triggering random quests - The dignity of a Divine riche cannot be cheated!"


    "Master, you will temporarily receive limitless amounts of money. Those who provoke you will be slapped in the face, and after the completion of the mission, you will redeem yourself based on the amount of anger."


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao had long been furious and now that he had triggered a random mission, he started to rub his hands together and spoke to the driver: "Don''t you like Lamborghini? Do you want to go up and smash it? "


    The driver quickly shook his head and advised meaningfully, "Young man, don''t make a big mistake on the spur of the moment. That Lamborghini would cost at least 3 million yuan. Just bear with it."


    "In that case, I''ll borrow your wrench." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Then, Ding Hao took the silver white wrench from the side of his seat, opened the car door and walked towards the Lamborghini in front.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C14

    When Ding Hao walked to the front of the Lamborghini, the youth got out of the car, staring at Ding Hao with a ridiculing gaze, and mocked: "What? Just use a wrench to scare me, laozi isn''t scared to death. If you have the guts, try it out.


    Ding Hao looked at the young man with a hint of playfulness. The corners of his mouth slightly raised as he said indifferently: "Is Lamborghini worth a lot? It''s just a means of transportation. "


    That youth''s face became gloomy, and he said coldly, "You look like a bear, you won''t be able to afford a single tire of Lamborghini in your entire life."


    Ding Hao helplessly spread his hands, and then smashed towards the back of the carriage with the wrench in his right hand.


    Peng!


    A muffled sound could be heard as the surrounding people who were waiting to pass revealed looks of shock on their faces.


    The young man and the Porsche owner''s eyes were filled with disbelief. A man dressed in plain clothes actually dared to smash the back of a Lamborghini with a wrench.


    "Brat, you''ve gotten yourself into big trouble. Don''t even think about leaving this place without a few hundred thousand yuan." The young man''s eyes were burning with anger, his mouth was twitching as he spoke while gnashing his teeth.


    Ding ~


    "Gathering Fury Value 1, task reward of 50,000, please continue."


    Ding Hao heard Ying Bao''s warning in her mind, and her face unconsciously revealed a smile, she did not do such a good mission, and continued to do it.


    Peng! Peng!


    "What crappy car is this? It''s caved in even after smashing it." Ding Hao waved his wrench and used all his strength to leave a mark on Lamborghini''s car.


    Ding ~


    "Gathering Fury Value: 2. The reward for this mission is 100,000 yuan."


    "Collect Fire Value 3 ¡­"


    "You ¡­" You are seeking your own destruction. " The young man saw that Ding Hao did not have any intention to stop, and the more he smashed, the more excited he became.


    What angered him the most was that the car wasn''t his own, but was borrowed from his cousin to participate in the race. Now that it had become a pile of scrap metal in front of him, he had no way to explain it to his cousin.


    "F * ck, it just hit for a few dozen times and it''s all caved in. How boring." When Ding Hao saw that the Lamborghini was disfigured, he immediately stopped and heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the people in the surrounding cars saw this scene, their eyeballs almost fell out. A kid riding a taxi actually smashed a Lamborghini in anger, they couldn''t help but feel admiration for him.


    At this moment, the young man''s heart felt like it was filled with ten thousand mud horses galloping about. His originally imposing manner instantly died down. His eyes were mixed with tears and were slightly red.


    When the young man thought about the consequences of seeing his cousin love this car, he started to feel a little scared. After that, he pointed at Ding Hao and shouted: "This car is worth 2.5 million, don''t you think you can leave without permission today."


    "250, what''s your card number? I''ll just transfer it to you." Ding Hao did not mind, and said indifferently.


    The woman in the close-fitting black coat and knee-length pleated skirt walked over slowly, her eyes cold.


    When the beautiful woman walked towards Ding Hao, the eyes of the surrounding people lit up.


    "I admit that Little Hai was being a bit too excessive just now, and you also became a bit angry after smashing the car. But you can''t leave this car until you compensate for it, and you don''t need to pretend to wash Little Hai up, you have to pay 2.5 million and 100 thousand for it before you can leave." The woman''s expression was cold and detached, like an iceberg. Her eyes revealed a cold and aloof expression.


    Ding Hao''s eyes casually sized up the girl in front of him, and a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes. This kind of beautiful woman was truly rare, but since he had offended her just now, he couldn''t give her face on her beauty.


    "Who are you? You were the one that caused me to crash into the windshield. If it wasn''t for the fact that my hands were tired, I would have already smashed that broken car of yours." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    The woman''s expression changed. She had never been this angry in her life. She said coldly, "Little Hai, give the card number to him. I''d like to see how he will transfer the money to you."


    The young man looked at the girl beside him and felt a pang in his heart. Even his own cousin didn''t dare to offend this young man.


    This woman was the only five-star hotel in Cang Lan City, the Starry Night Hotel''s successor - Shen Mengxue.


    When the surrounding people saw that Ding Hao did not hold back for the fairer sex, and did not hesitate to scold, they were both shocked in their hearts and admired him.


    The young man obeyed Shen Mengxue and gave his card number to Ding Hao. Ding Hao then took out his phone from his bag leisurely, pointed at the A-pay and transferred 2.5 million yuan to him with a thought.


    Du du ~


    "The A-pay will pay you 2.5 million yuan."


    A notification sound came out from the young man''s bag. The young man had a face full of shock, he anxiously took out his phone, and when he saw that there was an extra two million and fifty thousand in the message from his A-pay, he looked up at Ding Hao with a serious expression.


    A person who could easily transfer two million and fifty thousand was definitely not an ordinary person. It might be because a rich kid from another city was playing at Cang Lan City, that''s why he took a taxi.


    Shen Mengxue''s complexion changed. She originally thought that this young man in front of her was an ordinary person, but she never thought that he would actually be so generous. He never thought that he would actually be willing to spend more than two million to smash a car to vent his anger.


    As a born member of a wealthy family, Shen Mengxue naturally understood to be patient for the time being. If the identity of this person was something she couldn''t afford to offend, then it would be a huge disaster for the Star Restaurant.


    "Please forgive me for offending you just now. May I have your name please?" Shen Meng Xue took a deep breath, trying her best to calm her heart and asked.


    "You know how to be polite now. Don''t think that you can pull two to eight thousand just by driving a car worth a few million. It''s too LOW, understand?" Ding Hao said as he looked at Shen Mengxue and the young man indifferently.


    "You! Don''t get ahead of yourself. This is the Cang Lan City, not a place for you to be arrogant. " Shen Mengxue frowned, her expression somewhat angry as she bellowed.


    Ding ~


    "Gathering Fury Value of 66, cumulative reward for the mission is 3.3 million."


    When Ding Hao heard the words that came from Ying Bao''s mind, he could not help but grin.


    However, this smile was exceptionally dazzling in Shen Mengxue''s eyes. Arrogant! This was the first time he had met someone arrogant in front of him in his Cang Lan City.


    "If you dare to leave behind your name, I will definitely find you and settle this debt." Shen Mengxue gritted her teeth and said.


    "Whether I sit or not, what I do not need to be called, Ding Hao is also the same. You can call me Brother Hao." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Ding Hao did not care about Shen Mengxue''s volcanic eruption, and turned to go back to the taxi.


    "Bro, drive." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    By this time, the traffic had cleared up and many cars were moving forward. The taxi driver saw the scene and was shocked. He did not expect that the young man in his car was an invisible rich second generation.


    The driver didn''t stop at all, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward, the black gas drifting towards Shen Mengxue and that young man''s side.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C15

    Ding ~


    "Gathering Fury Value of 70, cumulative reward for the mission is 3.5 million yuan."


    "Satisfaction with the mission is 110%, additional reward is 500,000 yuan."


    [Postal Bank] 13: 20, January 19, 2011. Cash in your account number 010 is RMB 400,000.00, with a balance of RMB 535,6308.00.


    One after another of Ying Bao''s prompts appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao looked at the postal bank''s message on his phone''s screen, his eyes filled with joy. It had only been two days and he had already become a true millionaire.


    The driver''s gaze towards Ding Hao was filled with reverence and admiration, he continuously praised Ding Hao along the way, regretting that he did not experience the feeling of smashing Lamborghini.


    After reaching the destination, Ding Hao handed a hundred dollar bill to the driver, and immediately got off the car, heading into the Canglan Glory 4S shop.


    "Bro, I haven''t found you any money yet." The driver hurriedly rolled down the window and shouted.


    Ding Hao casually waved his hand, and said indifferently: "There''s no need to look for it, just treat the rest as the hard work."


    The driver continued to stare at Ding Hao''s back as he felt his blood boiling. This was what a rich person should be like, if only his own son could grow up to be as promising as this young man.


    After a moment of regret, the driver drove away in a taxi.


    Canglan Glory 4S Shop. This was the biggest Cang Lan City 4S store. There were many different brands inside, from Chery QQ to Bugatti Wyron and other high-end cars, all of them were there.


    As soon as he entered, with a single glance, he gave off a feeling of being open-minded and bright.


    After Ding Hao entered, a lady wearing a white shirt and black skirt, and black stockings walked over. She revealed a professional smile and asked: "Sir, may I ask what kind of car you would like to see?"


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the girl in front of him. The woman''s faint makeup looked fresh and refined, giving her a unique flavor.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to speak, an inappropriate ridiculing voice came from nearby.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ding Hao? Could it be that after your Apprentice Alchemist was fired, he decided to come to the 4S store to develop? "It''s no wonder that we have to report our results in the afternoon. If we don''t find a job, we''ll be slapped in the face."


    Ding Hao and the lady turned at the same time to look at the person who spoke.


    "Wang Ming?" Ding Hao said in a heavy voice.


    Wang Ming was Ding Hao''s classmate in the same university. Although he was also in the pharmaceutical industry, he was not interested in the jobs that this major did. He was usually very close to Tang Zhao, and it was said that the work of the salesman in this 4S store was found for him by Tang Zhao.


    Thus, ever since Tang Zhao and Ding Hao''s relationship had been in a stalemate, Wang Ming had often mocked and ridiculed Ding Hao.


    "Lady, does your store allow dogs to enter?" Ding Hao slowly said to the female salesman in front of him.


    salesman was startled, he shook his head and said: "Our 4S shop has rules, pets are not allowed to enter."


    "Do you not care about that dog in front who keeps barking?" Ding Hao looked at Wang Ming with contempt, and said with disdain.


    Wang Ming heard Ding Hao''s words, and a ball of anger rose in his heart. His face flushed red, and he pointed at Ding Hao while saying angrily: "Ding Hao, you have eaten the heart of a bear, do you believe that I will beat you to the ground with a punch?"


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? If you have any problems, get out and argue." A muffled shout rang out.


    A middle-aged man wearing a suit with a stern expression walked over and shouted at Wang Ming.


    When Wang Ming and the lady saw the middle aged man, they all revealed panicked expressions, and quickly bowed and said: "Good morning, Manager Zhang."


    "Wang Ming, usually you work properly, why are you suddenly arguing with someone in the shop today?" Manager Zhang frowned as he replied.


    Wang Ming pointed at Ding Hao and said: "Manager Zhang, this person is my university classmate, he must have seen me develop and thought that I was better than him.


    The Manager Zhang looked at Ding Hao suspiciously, and said: "Sir, our Four S stores do not allow anyone to cause trouble, otherwise they will be invited out."


    Ding Hao helplessly spread out his hands, and said indifferently: "Could it be that this is how you treat your guests? I came here to buy a car, but suddenly a mad dog saw me and started biting me, then said a few words. "


    "Ding Hao, if you have the guts, say it again. You''re just a poor kid, yet you''re still buying a car. In my opinion, you''ve just been here for a while. " Wang Ming''s face flushed red, as he said while gritting his teeth.


    "Manager Zhang, I plan to buy a Lamborghini. Bring me there to see it." Ding Hao said slowly with a calm expression.


    The commission for selling one car was much higher than the other. Now, a big customer who bought a Lamborghini unexpectedly came to the shop and started a fight with the employees who worked in the shop. Manager Zhang was both angry and confused.


    "Pah, you''re the only one who bought Lamborghini. I''m telling you, we don''t have a toy car in our store." Wang Ming''s mouth revealed ridicule, and said with eyes filled with disdain.


    Ding ~


    "Triggering random quests - A God Hero''s Carriage. Lamborghini isn''t up to the level of a God. Only the limited edition Aston Martin sports car is qualified. The system grants the host a limited edition Aston Martin sports car and five Lamborghini sports cars with funds."


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded in her mind once again.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly. Although this Wang Ming had a cheap mouth, he accidentally helped his trigger a random quest, and he had to thank him for that.


    Ding Hao then took out his phone and called Gu Lang.


    "Gu Lang, the few of you should hurry to Canglan and Glory 4S shop to pick up a carriage. As my bodyguards, I''ll give each of you a Lamborghini."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Gu Lang''s exclamations and hung up.


    When the surrounding people heard Ding Hao''s words, they all stopped to look at Ding Hao in shock. Where did this tyrant come from?


    Seeing that Ding Hao was calm and confident, the Manager Zhang didn''t seem to be putting on an act, following the principle of not missing out on a big customer, he didn''t pay attention to what Wang Ming had said before. He immediately smiled at Ding Hao and said: "Sir, I will bring you to the car now."


    Ding Hao nodded his head, and said: "Immediately bring me to see the Aston Martin sportscar, and also prepare five Lamborghini, I will be taking my car away today."


    Manager Zhang''s eyes revealed a fiery gaze, and his heartbeat sped up. This kind of big client was rarely seen, and did not expect to be touched by him. He immediately bowed and said respectfully: "Coincidentally, our shop has a limited edition Aston Martin 2018 sportscar.


    With that, Manager Zhang walked in front, he slightly bent his waist and extended his hand out, guiding Ding Hao inside.


    Wang Ming felt that the Manager Zhang was looking at him with that devouring gaze, and immediately shouted with a bad taste: "Manager Zhang, he''s a poor boy, he must be messing with you."


    He did not expect the Manager Zhang''s face to darken as he angrily shouted at Wang Ming: "Scram to the side, I''ll deal with you later."


    Wang Ming''s heart was full of grievance, but in his heart, he refused to believe that Ding Hao could afford to buy so many luxurious cars. Hence, he followed behind Ding Hao the whole way, wanting to see him make a fool of himself.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C16

    Ding Hao couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw Wang Ming following him around.


    "Sir, this is currently the most expensive sportscar in the shop, the limited edition Aston Martin 2018, all high configuration, glass bulletproof, world-class engine technology, it can instantly increase the speed to 340 km/h, a silver-white streamlined shell, the resistance has been minimized." Manager Zhang said slowly.


    When Ding Hao saw the car in front of him, he was instantly attracted by its appearance. Wasn''t this style just suitable for him?


    In times of peace, being low-key and luxurious had its connotations. When activated, it would brutally explode into the sky!


    "This is a nice car. I''ll buy it." Ding Hao said with satisfaction.


    After the Manager Zhang heard Ding Hao speak in such a straightforward manner, he was stunned for a moment, then revealed an ecstatic look, he choked with saliva and asked: "Sir, this car is worth 46 million, how many months do you plan to use the mortgage to pay?"


    "Mortgage payment?" Ding Hao asked doubtfully.


    Manager Zhang stood on the spot awkwardly, as though he did not understand why the person in front of him could not afford to buy a luxurious car, and did not know the meaning of the mortgage.


    Behind him, Wang Ming saw that Ding Hao was a little confused, and revealed a complacent smile, laughing coldly: "You don''t have the money to pretend to be a big tailed wolf, and you even bought Aston Martin s. I think you should go buy a tractor."


    Ding Hao looked at Wang Ming with disdain, and said to Manager Zhang: "Do I look like the type of person who would use a mortgage to pay for everything? How much is this car and five Lamborghini?"


    "What?" When Manager Zhang heard this, he was startled once again. He had originally thought that even if the person in front of him was a rich second generation, he would not be able to buy so many luxury cars.


    "Five Lamborghini are worth ten million, so you have to pay fifty-six million." The Manager Zhang replied.


    Ding ~


    "Master, your postal bank card has been transferred into the 56 million RMB mission funds. Please check it."


    When Ding Hao heard his phone make a sound, he took out his phone and looked at the screen.


    "Here, swipe the card."


    Ding Hao then handed the bank card to Manager Zhang, and said indifferently.


    "This ¡­" "It can''t be true, I''m definitely dreaming! So much money is equivalent to more than half of Young Master Tang''s family business capital!" Wang Ming''s eyes revealed shock, as he muttered to himself.


    The Manager Zhang did not waste time talking and directly took the bank card and ran to the cashier to swipe the card.


    Very quickly, Manager Zhang rushed back, and looking at Ding Hao with a gaze full of respect, he bowed and returned the bank card to Ding Hao, saying: "Respected customer, I have yet to ask for your name."


    Ding Hao put the card back into his bag and said: "Ding Hao."


    "I see, it''s the Young Master Ding. I''ll go and handle the transfer procedures for you right now. I wonder when those five Lamborghini will leave?" The Manager Zhang asked.


    "According to the time, they should be here soon. I''ll be waiting for you in the lounge." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Yes, Young Master Ding. I will come look for you after I''m done." The Manager Zhang said.


    When Wang Ming saw the normally mighty and domineering Manager Zhang being as respectful as a slave in front of Ding Hao, his heart skipped a beat.


    However, based on his understanding of Ding Hao, his family background was very ordinary. How could an ordinary person pay more than fifty million in an instant?


    Before, when he read Weibo, an accountant who stole tens of millions of yuan from the female anchor was caught.


    Could it be that when he was an apprentice pharmacist at the Tang Clan Pharmaceutical Company, he secretly sneaked into the financial department and stole over 50 million yuan?


    Thinking about it till this point, Wang Ming was shocked in his heart. It must be so, otherwise how could he have so much money?


    "Manager Zhang, his source of money is unknown, we should capture him." Wang Ming shouted.


    Ding Hao frowned, his face filled with displeasure: "Manager Zhang, I really don''t know why your shop would accept such a disgraceful person as its salesman, it really looks tiresome. It''s as the old saying goes, a pot of rat poop destroyed a pot of soup."


    Manager Zhang''s expression changed. Seeing that the big client in front of him was angry, he instantly tightened his string and walked in front of Wang Ming, saying righteously: "You''re fired. Don''t even think about getting a monthly internship salary.


    Wang Ming''s eyes revealed a look of fear, his expression panicked and he quickly said: "Manager Zhang, you cannot fire me, Young Master Tang has guaranteed that I will become an official staff member."


    When Manager Zhang heard Wang Ming talk about Young Master Tang, his expression slightly changed as a complex expression appeared on his face. He turned around and looked at Ding Hao, but didn''t see any expression on his face.


    "Manager Zhang, it seems that your shop is not the most important place for customers. I want to return those cars to your shop." Manager Zhang, it seems that your shop is not the most important place for customers either. Ding Hao said coldly with an expressionless face.


    "Wait, Young Master Ding, we must follow the principle of customer first. This Wang Ming is slandering Young Master Ding and his attitude is bad, he should be expelled." Manager Zhang said in a hurry.


    Just now, Manager Zhang was weighing the pros and cons. Although Young Master Tang was also a customer that he could not afford to offend, the Young Master Ding in front of him was clearly much more extravagant than him.


    If these six luxury cars were to be sold, not only would he receive a commission of over a million, he would definitely be the champion of this year''s sales. There was no doubt about it.


    Ding Hao slowly left the place and walked towards the resting area, and casually said: "I hope that when I am lifting the carriage, I will not see him in the shop."


    "You ¡­" Ding Hao, everyone is a classmate, you are so heartless. " Wang Ming pointed angrily at Ding Hao and bellowed.


    Ding Hao stopped in his tracks, turned around and coldly stared at Wang Ming, then said indifferently: "Since you treat me harshly, I''ll naturally be heartless to you. We''ll meet at the meeting in the afternoon."


    Then, Ding Hao walked to a chair and sat down without looking back. Under the instructions of the Manager Zhang, the female salesman who received Ding Hao immediately poured tea for Ding Hao to sit on.


    "Why aren''t you leaving!" Manager Zhang''s expression was cold as he berated Wang Ming.


    "Manager Zhang, can you please make an exception? How about I give Young Master Tang a call and have him speak to you?" Wang Ming said.


    "Fight my ass, f * ck off!" When Manager Zhang saw Ding Hao''s eyes that were not far away, intentionally or unintentionally shoot towards him, in order to show that his attitude was clear, he did not give Wang Ming the slightest bit of face.


    "Zhang." Manager Zhang. "


    Without waiting for Wang Ming to finish speaking, Manager Zhang immediately called for the security guards. Two security guards picked Wang Ming up and threw him out of the Four S store, then stood guard at the door, not allowing Wang Ming to come in.


    After doing all of this, the Manager Zhang gave a meaningful smile to Ding Hao who was not far away, then excitedly ran off to complete the procedures.


    Ding Hao picked up the paper cup with the Dragon Well Tea Leaf on it and tasted it as he pursed his lips. He then looked at Wang Ming who was outside the door with a ridiculing gaze.


    "Ding Hao, don''t be too complacent, wait for me to go look for Young Master Tang and see how he takes care of you in the afternoon." Wang Ming roared in anger.


    Suddenly, a dull sound echoed.


    Wang Ming suddenly flew into the air and then landed on the ground.


    "F * ck, who dares to hit me!" Wang Ming was confused, but after recovering he shouted loudly.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C17

    When Wang Ming raised his head to look at the man in front of him, he was instantly stunned by the eight meters tall man as well as the four men who stood beside him.


    "You just spoke rudely to my boss. This is a lesson I''ll teach you. Scram." The man that made the move said.


    Wang Ming was extremely shocked in his heart, could it be that these people were the ones Ding Hao called to bring the carriage to? The bloodlust emitted from these people was extraordinary, their skills were definitely not ordinary.


    Wang Ming knew that staying here would only make him suffer, so he endured the pain in his body as he crawled up and left from a distance.


    "Ding Hao, I will definitely not let this go, Young Master Tang will definitely avenge me." Wang Ming thought in his heart.


    Ding Hao looked at the five people outside Glory 4S and smiled faintly. It seemed that Gu Lang and the others had come at the right time, and with this, the annoying flies were chased away and everything became quiet.


    Gu Lang and the others were extremely popular, they completely surrounded the two security guards at the door, and the two security guards couldn''t help but open up a path.


    "Hello, Boss." Gu Lang and the rest said respectfully.


    "Sit, after Manager Zhang finishes the formalities, you will all have your own carriages." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    When the salesman at the side saw the five men, his eyes flashed. The man who led the group earlier had kicked Wang Ming away with a nimble kick, the others were definitely powerful too, these people were actually the people under the young man in front of his.


    Shock surfaced on the salesman''s face as he hurriedly ran to the service area to bring the water over and pass it to the five people.


    Gu Lang and the others looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe it. Previously, Ding Hao thought that he was joking when he called, but he never expected that it was actually true.


    "Boss, this is too expensive." Gu Lang said in shock.


    "It''s just small amounts of money. As long as you treat me sincerely, there will be even more benefits waiting for you in the future." Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    Ding Hao also had his own selfish thoughts. After all, Super-wealthy and Powerful System s would go to other planes when they reach level 10, so he would definitely need an assistant with them. Gu Lang and the others were naturally the most suitable.


    As the handling of the luxurious carriage was very complicated, they had to wait for more than an hour before Manager Zhang would hand over the six car keys and the contract over to Ding Hao.


    When Manager Zhang saw the five people that appeared next to Ding Hao, he was startled at first, and his face revealed a hint of surprise. He then bowed and said respectfully: "Young Master Ding, now you can directly drive away from here.


    Manager Zhang took out a brand-new card from his bag and handed it over to Ding Hao. He grinned, and revealed his teeth slightly in the air.


    Ding Hao stood up and did not accept the Oil Card, but waved his hand and said: "It''s only a 100,000 Oil Card, I do not need it, the little sister that served Zhou Dao just now, please give it to her in my place."


    "Me?" This was an oil card that was worth one hundred thousand yuan, yet the person in front of him was giving it to her so casually.


    Ding Hao revealed a faint smile, and said: "You''re pleasing to the eye."


    Manager Zhang also had his mouth wide open, he could totally swallow an egg. 100,000 yuan was equivalent to the salary of an ordinary salesman for a year and a half, could this person be the legendary tycoon? Not caring about money?


    "Manager Zhang, where is the car parked?" Ding Hao asked.


    Manager Zhang trembled as he came back to his senses and replied: "Stop at the open space behind the 4S store''s main hall."


    "Gu Lang, the few of you follow me. We''re going to Qinglan University." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao then led Gu Lang and the rest to the back of the hall.


    "He ¡­ He''s still a student? " The Manager Zhang''s voice trembled as he asked in surprise.


    "Manager, I heard from Wang Ming that this person is his classmate, and will graduate this year." The salesman said as she choked on her saliva.


    "Since when did such a wealthy family''s child appear in Cang Lan City? Could it be someone from a Long Capital City or Demon City''s large family?" The Manager Zhang muttered to himself.


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from the salesman, Experience Point + 66"


    "Shock from the Manager Zhang, Experience Point + 66"


    "Worship from Gu Lang, Experience Point + 66"


    "From ¡­"


    After Ding Hao got onto the Aston Martin''s driver seat, he touched the substantial feeling of the steering wheel, feeling extremely satisfied.''s warning popped up in his mind, he stepped on the accelerator with his left foot and the luxurious car called ''Lightning'' disappeared from the ground, flying straight to the Qinglan University.


    Qinglan University was one of the top ten private universities in China. Although the environment was beautiful, occupying an area of two thousand acres, it still carried the reputation of a third-rate university. Unless it was a corporation that was working together with a school, a large enterprise would rarely recruit students from their school.


    Even Tang Zhao''s family business, the Tang Clan Medicine Company, would not choose students from the Qinglan University. If not for Tang Zhao''s secret wish for Ding Hao to make a fool of himself, Ding Hao would not have been able to enter this company.


    Today, the fourth year interns of Qinglan University University would all return to report on their internships. The school would hold a special presentation meeting on the sports field to prepare the coaches to report the best results of their internships to their respective students.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the sun was not bright at all. The Qinglan University Field was filled with students and teachers in formal attire. The hydrogen balloons were flying around the field, and festive banners were hung on the railings.


    In front of a square matrix, a twenty-eight year old woman with a ponytail and a pair of black-framed glasses placed her hands on her waist. She looked angry as she said," This Ding Hao, I specifically reminded him to come to school at three o''clock today.


    "Director Liu, I don''t think he has the face to come over. After all, he just lost his internship yesterday." A fat young man said slowly with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "In our class, the best job to find apprentices will probably be Yang Dandan." A tall and thin man said.


    "Yang Dandan?"


    When the surrounding people heard this name, they all looked at the woman sitting in the first row on the left. The woman''s delicate and pretty face did not wipe off any makeup.


    Liu Qing glanced at Yang Dandan in front of him, and his mood calmed down. Thinking about how this poor and hardworking child had successfully signed a contract with the best private hospital in Cang Lan City with her medical skills, her face brimmed with a complacent smile.


    "They''re both poor people, but why is the gap between them so great?" Liu Qing sighed as he compared Yang Dandan to Ding Hao.


    At this time, Yang Dandan turned around and glared at the youth who had taunted Ding Hao, and said coldly: "Behind the scenes where you are being talked about, be careful of your retribution."


    The young man laughed, turned around and said to Tang Zhao behind him: "Young Master Tang, look at our class''s girl fighting to the death, she is actually still speaking up for the Ding Hao whose future is bleak, you think it''s not funny?"


    Tang Zhao''s expression was heavy, his mind was preoccupied with other matters, and he did not speak a single word.


    In front of a school building called Qinglan University, six luxurious sportscar stopped in front of it, especially the most dazzling one at the very front. A youth walked out from the school building as he revealed a puzzled expression and muttered to himself: "Could it be that they have already finished reporting to the convention?"


    "Boss, why don''t you look at the class chat. What if the location changes?" Gu Lang said.


    Ding Hao nodded his head, he took out his cell phone and opened up the news for the university class, then focused on the screen, immediately patting his head, and said to Gu Lang and the others: "Let''s go, we will adjust the location temporarily, let''s go to the field."


    Following which, the engines of the six sportscar emitted a deafening, muffled sound as they disappeared in a puff of smoke.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C18

    The fourth year''s report was done with the Leader''s speech, and the awards ceremony soon began.


    Liu Qing had long since ignored Ding Hao. Since he was unwilling to come, then he would not call him to rush him.


    When Yang Dandan was about to go up and receive her prize, Liu Qing''s eyes revealed a gratified look.


    Although he would deduct a portion of his salary from Ding Hao, he would still obtain the prize money from Yang Dandan, and it would not affect his normal salary.


    "It''s a pity that Ding Hao isn''t here. Otherwise, I would really like to see his decadent expression, haha." The fat youth chuckled.


    "Why is Young Master Tang not saying anything, could it be that this internship has matured?" Another tall and thin man asked doubtfully.


    Tang Zhao thought about how Wang Ming had just found him and said that he bought a few luxury cars from the Glory 4S store, and his heart was filled with hesitation. He naturally knew that the money was not stolen from Ding Hao by his family business from the Finance Department, which meant that Ding Hao was not the same as before.


    "Brother Tang, don''t think too much into it. Even if Ding Hao was with a rich beauty, he wouldn''t have that much money. Maybe he was the one who bought the car for someone else." A lady wearing a green fishtail dress walked over and patted Tang Zhao''s shoulders and said.


    "Hello, Sister Jiang. In the past, when you were with Ding Hao, I always thought that flowers were stuck in cow dung. Now, you have made a wise decision. The fat man chuckled.


    Jiang Ying slightly frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Hua Ke, don''t mention Ding Hao to me."


    A smile of flattery appeared on Hua Ke''s face. He quickly nodded and replied, "Yes, I understand."


    However, in Hua Ke''s heart, he scoffed disdainfully. Wasn''t it just a vase that looked down on the rich and the poor? What was there to be arrogant about?


    Beep! Beep!


    The crisp sound of a horn could be heard from the back of the field as a wave of noise came from behind.


    "I''m not seeing things, is this the symbol of a Aston Martin?"


    "The last few are all Lamborghini. Holy shit, what''s going on?"


    "Could it be that some big guy was invited by the school to come and help?"


    "..."


    When the Aston Martin appeared, the field was in an uproar. Wherever the luxurious carriage went, the crowd would consciously open up a path.


    Due to the influx of luxurious cars, the reporting conference was temporarily halted. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the luxurious cars.


    When the Aston Martin was about to reach the bottom of the stage, it suddenly moved gracefully, drawing a long line on the grass, stopping fifty centimeters away from the stage.


    The other five Lamborghini crowded around in a pose of stardom.


    "My dream ride has actually appeared in front of me!" Hua Ke''s eyes revealed a fiery light as he exclaimed.


    "Is he finally here?" Tang Zhao squinted slightly as an indescribable feeling surged from his heart.


    "Young Master Tang, do you know the person inside the carriage?" Hua Ke was extremely excited as he asked.


    "You know him too." Tang Zhao said in a low voice.


    "Me?" Hua Ke looked curiously in front of him as he muttered.


    A few burly men got out of the Lamborghini cars and stood straight beside the cars in front of them.


    A young man wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans came down from the Aston Martin. He looked around at the people around and revealed a calm smile.


    "Director Liu, long time no see."


    Liu Qing''s originally fiery eyes suddenly revealed an expression of astonishment. His pupils contracted as he said in shock, "Ding Hao, it''s actually you."


    "I thought we were late because of the report meeting in the classroom. You can continue now." Ding Hao said casually.


    "What?" Everyone in Class 2, Pharmacy 2018, was stunned. The owner of this luxurious carriage was actually Ding Hao, the person whom they had scoffed at so disdainfully.


    Hua Ke''s expression froze, and his heart started bleeding. Just a moment ago, he was unrestrainedly washing Ding Hao, but in the end, he drove a luxurious car to attend the reporting event. What work did a tycoon like him need?


    Although Tang Zhao was already mentally prepared, he was still extremely shocked when he saw this scene.


    The five bodyguards with powerful auras surrounded Ding Hao, even if it was a fly, it would not be able to fly in front of Ding Hao.


    He could still clearly see the scene last night in KTVA01''s room. The five of them killed more than a dozen people without any effort at all. Later, he found out that all of them were golden bodyguards, each of them costing as much as 8000 yuan a day.


    Tang Zhao saw that there were only three luxury cars in the world, especially the front most limited edition Aston Martin 2018. A car worth 46 million would be equivalent to half of the Tang Clan Pharmaceutical Company.


    "Ding Hao, I admit that your appearance was very cool, but I left you before, and will not return to your side now, because Brother Tang and I are already engaged." Jiang Ying walked to the front of the group and spoke to Ding Hao in a low voice.


    After Jiang Ying finished speaking, she raised his left hand, and a dazzling diamond ring appeared on the ring finger of her left hand.


    "Hua!"


    When Jiang Ying said this, the crowd went into an uproar again, they did not expect that the rich guy who appeared in front of them was actually abandoned by the woman.


    What a funny thing it was that the woman was engaged to someone else.


    "Even if you''re a tycoon, it''s hard to avoid the fate of being abandoned by a woman."


    "I don''t know if the tycoon will accept me, I want to be his woman."


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, her expression indifferent, and said indifferently: "Jiang Ying, I had nothing to do with you since long ago, you''re telling me this matter, could it be that you want me to give you a share of the money?"


    "Gu Lang, go to the bank and fetch a million out in three minutes. I want to give her a big present." Ding Hao turned and said to Gu Lang as he took out his postal bank card from his bag and handed it over to him.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang nodded and replied.


    After that, Gu Lang took away the Lamborghini and quickly left the place.


    "Damn, he''s so rich and willful. A million to send blessings to his ex-girlfriend, that''s good enough for a man!"


    "I know this girl, she was playing with Tang Zhao, the heir to the Tang Clan Pharmaceutical Company, I didn''t expect that she would be married soon."


    "Although Tang Zhao is rich, but compared to the person in front of me, he is still lacking in stature and has an outstanding figure. Tang Zhao has seen him before, he is just a playboy.


    The surrounding people''s discussions gradually spread to Tang Zhao and Jiang Ying''s ears. Originally, Jiang Ying wanted to use Ding Hao''s appearance to spread the news of her engagement with Tang Zhao, but she never thought that it would become like this.


    Very quickly, Gu Lang returned with ten silver white suitcases.


    "Take it. This is my congratulatory gift to you." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Jiang Ying''s face ashened. She stood on the spot, submerged in countless discussions, feeling extremely awkward.


    Just then, a pure woman wearing a white t-shirt with a cartoon pattern ran over excitedly. She had tight blue jeans and a pair of short pants.


    When Ding Hao saw the lady running over, a surprised look flashed across his eyes.


    Someone from the crowd shouted loudly, "The Liu Yun School Beauty and the mysterious tycoon are lovers."


    The crowd was in an uproar again as they discussed amongst themselves.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C19

    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 11"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 11"


    "..."


    As the publicly recognized pure school belle of the Qinglan University, when Liu Yun appeared onstage, it naturally caused a sensation. When everyone heard that the goddess in their hearts was already someone else''s girlfriend, their hearts shattered.


    Everyone could not help but compare Liu Yun and Jiang Ying. It was completely like the light of the bright moon smashing over the firefly, which was not even close.


    "The beauty of Liu Yun''s school beauty and her figure can completely crush the woman in front of me. It seems like the tycoon is always a tycoon, her girlfriend in the future will always slap her ex-girlfriend to death on the beach." Someone lamented.


    "Why do I feel like it was the tycoon who lost this woman?"


    What you said makes sense. Otherwise, why would such a wealthy person like him leave? Young Master Tang is still a rich kid, I didn''t think that you would want others to throw him off as a girl, what a pity.


    Jiang Ying''s expression became more and more embarrassed. When he found out that Ding Hao was able to buy a luxurious car, he regretted it greatly, but when he thought that he would never be accepted by Ding Hao again, he decided to wash Ding Hao in front of Tang Zhao once more. In the end, however, it was not the result he wanted.


    "Enough, don''t say anymore." A loud shout came from the crowd.


    Tang Zhao walked out of the phalanx of classes with a heavy face, and slowly walked to Jiang Ying''s side.


    Ding Hao did not speak, he only stared indifferently at the man and woman in front of him. The two he wanted to be good friends with, seemed like strangers to him in the end.


    Jiang Ying turned around and saw Tang Zhao walking over, a glint flashed past his eyes. She immediately rushed over to hug Tang Zhao and sobbed, "Brother Tang, I knew you would come out and protect me."


    "I knew that there was a problem with Ding Hao''s money, Young Master Tang definitely wants to slap Ding Hao in his face in front of everyone." From inside the square formation in the class, Wang Ming watched as Tang Zhao walked out excitedly and thought in his heart.


    A palm slowly stretched out to block Jiang Ying''s shoulder. Tang Zhao''s face was gloomy, the other hand grabbed Jiang Ying''s left hand, and took the diamond ring off her ring finger.


    Jiang Ying''s mind shook, and her face instantly paled. She looked at Tang Zhao in shock and said: "Brother Tang, what are you doing!?"


    "Don''t embarrass yourself in front of so many people. I won''t pursue the matter of stealing my diamond ring for my mother''s birthday. From today onwards, you are no longer my girlfriend. See you again." After Tang Zhao finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to the helpless Jiang Ying. He raised his head and looked at Ding Hao with a complicated expression.


    Tang Zhao deeply knew in his heart that the current Ding Hao was no longer the same as before. He definitely had the help of the Giant Alligator of the business world behind him, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to possess so much money in one go. Ding Hao was no longer someone who he could afford to offend, and the key to resolving the conflict between them was precisely this woman before him.


    In order to curry favor with Ding Hao, Tang Zhao did not hesitate to submit in front of everyone and made such a move.


    "Ding Hao, I was wrong to do some things in the past, I hope that from today onwards, we will not owe each other anything." Tang Zhao slowly said.


    Ding Hao looked at Tang Zhao with interest, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly as he laughed lightly: "I had originally prepared a million as a congratulatory gift for all of you, but it seems like I won''t be able to do so." Tang Zhao! You tricked me over from Ding Hao''s side, and said that you want to give me the best material life, yet now you humiliate me like this in front of everyone. You''re a bastard! " Jiang Ying''s eyes turned red, he raised his hand and slapped Tang Zhao in the face, then angrily ran away.


    "What!?" So it turns out that the three of them have always known each other, and that friends and wives are not to be trifled with.


    "The reversal of the situation was too exciting. It was not in vain for me to be able to see such a scene in the report."


    Tang Zhao was slapped so hard that he was somewhat stupefied, when he heard the ear-piercing discussions of the people around him, he no longer had the face to stay here anymore, and quickly left the field.


    Ding Hao also didn''t care about the direction of the two people. Instead, he turned around and looked at the dean of the medical academy, He Qiucheng, who had been standing blankly in front of the stage the entire time.


    "Dean He, I''m in a hurry to come today. I didn''t bring my internship certificate nor did I disturb the order of the venue. To express my apologies, I''ve decided to donate this one million cash to the school as a scholarship in Potioneering Class 2. I wonder what you think?" Ding Hao said with a smile.


    He Qiucheng had never seen a scene like this before, and was a bit confused for a moment. However, when Ding Hao opened his mouth, a woman around thirty years old patted his shoulder, and only now did he come back to his senses.


    "Ah?" "A million?" He Qiucheng said in surprise.


    "Is a million too little? Then, I''ll transfer the money through WeChat to the Finance Department''s account at the hospital for a million, a total of two million to donate. " Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao then took out his mobile phone and looked for the Finance Department account number of the medical academy through the school s public account, and directly transferred a million yuan to the account.


    A fat middle-aged man in the leader''s group hurriedly took out his cell phone. When he saw the message that was displayed on the screen, his eyes were filled with shock. He said to Principal He, "Principal, it''s really a million."


    He Qiucheng suppressed the excitement in his heart and revealed a brilliant smile on his face. He walked to Ding Hao and extended a large palm, smiling as he said, "A student like Student Ding who knows how to repay the school is really too rare. How about you sit beside me and we can watch the next report together?"


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept over He Qiusheng and said, "Alright then, I''m honored to be seated with Principal He at the registration."


    When the order in the field had been reorganized, the registration began once again. However, most people''s thoughts were no longer on the stage, but on the young man next to Principal He.


    In the fifteen years since Qinglan University was founded, Ding Hao became the first person in history to sit next to the Principal in his senior year graduation ceremony as a senior.


    At the very end of the report, He Qiucheng praised Ding Hao while holding everyone in front of him, and also made Ding Hao give a speech on his donation.


    When the reporting was finished, Ding Hao led Liu Yun and the others to the front of the Level 2018 Potioneering Class Two''s Matrix, and saw the university students who were going to study together, feeling moved.


    He had only called him for a short while at noon today, and the words that he had said to Ding Hao in front of the people around him were filled with disdain. He did not expect that Ding Hao would return like a king, not only was he domineering, even the dean was polite to him.


    If the dean knew his attitude towards Ding Hao, it would be a problem whether or not he could keep his job.


    and Hua Ke, who were in the crowd, felt even more terrified. They had previously followed Young Master Tang and muddled along, but now, Young Master Tang did not dare to provoke Ding Hao.


    "Tonight, I shall invite everyone to eat and drink to their heart''s content on Huai Ping Street, and let out a shout if they want to go." Ding Hao shouted to the crowd.


    "Huai Ping Street?"


    This was the most famous street in the night market of Cang Lan City. There were countless snacks and KTV bars all over the place, and the price of consumption there was both high and low. That was where university students often went.


    Hehe, now that Ding Hao is rich, I naturally have to slaughter him properly. A man who was usually on good terms with Ding Hao was the first to speak.


    "I''m also touched by Ding Hao''s brilliance."


    "I''ll go too."


    "¡­"


    For a moment, almost everyone in the class agreed, while Wang Ming and Hua Ke dejectedly left by themselves. They were too embarrassed to stay here, and only Liu Qing stood on the spot with an embarrassed face, not making a move.


    Ding Hao did not question the two people who left further. He turned his head to look at Liu Qing and slowly said: "Director Liu, on graduation day, our class cannot miss you. You must not miss it."


    Liu Qing sighed, nodded and replied, "I will go."


    After Ding Hao made an agreement with everyone about the time and place, he brought the few of them to drive the car.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C20

    The sun had set in the west, and the last rays of sunlight had scattered across the horizon. The sky had once again become shrouded in a black shadow, and those who had been busy the entire day had all returned to their homes to rest, but there were still some who would go to the night market to relax.


    A group of people were gathered at the mouth of the Huai Ping Street, chatting and laughing.


    Just then, Ding Hao walked over from the other side with a slim and graceful Liu Yun by his side. He greeted everyone and then led them inside.


    When the passersby saw this group of people pass by, they all stopped to take a look. There was no lack of women among them who were breathtakingly beautiful. The most attractive one was the girl at the front who had a slim and pure appearance.


    On the second floor of the Green Leaf Hot Pot City, everyone sat at their reserved seats and began to eat.


    Ding Hao stood up and picked up his wine cup, his gaze sweeping across the area, and the rest of the people all stood up and raised their wine cups as well.


    During the meal, there would be people who would come over from time to time to toast Ding Hao, telling him of their admiration for him. Ding Hao also replied them, but he knew in his heart that some of them were just acting respectful on the surface, but their hearts were filled with jealousy.


    After three rounds of drinking, Ding Hao''s gaze landed on Yang Dandan who was seated opposite his. He had been forcing himself to smile since the time he had toasted him, as if his heart was a little heavy.


    Yang Dandan''s family background was very similar to her own. Both of her parents were farmers working hard, and going to a school with three expensive tuition fees was very burdensome for her family. In private, she often chatted with her, and they shared similar feelings.


    "I heard that she signed a contract at the private hospital with the best Canglan, but she doesn''t look that happy. I''ll ask her about it in private after the dinner." Ding Hao thought.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the joy and sadness of graduation, a sharp scream came from the direction of the washroom. Everyone turned their heads to look in that direction.


    A lady in a blue dress ran out of the washroom in a flustered manner. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her delicate makeup was smeared all over her face. She looked like an injured kitten as she ran towards the gathering place of the Potioneering Class 2.


    When everyone saw who had come, they all surrounded her. One of the men looked nervous and quickly put his hand on the woman''s shoulder. He asked, "Rongrong, what happened? Why are you crying?"


    Ding Hao frowned, his gaze looking at the girl, who left a deep impression in his mind.


    She was known as one of the Three Beauties of the Potioneering Department. She was normally fond of dressing up, dressed in beautiful clothes, and was pursued by many people, but in the end, she was still taken down by her classmates. The one who asked her was her boyfriend, Xu Ming.


    Wang Rong looked at Xu Ming with her red eyes, but refused to speak. She rushed into his arms and started sobbing.


    "F * ck, you bitch! I only touched your waist and you just slapped me. Isn''t dressing up so seductively alluring to men? Are you still pretending to be innocent in front of me?" A loud and vicious voice came from the toilet.


    A tall, thin man with dyed yellow hair staggered out, cursing nonstop.


    When everyone heard the man''s words, anger appeared on their faces. Among them, Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with boundless rage. Without caring about the people around him, he directly rushed to the man and swung his fist at him.


    When Ding Hao saw this scene, a cold light shot out of his eyes. He walked towards the yellow-haired man, and pulled Xu Ming who was lying on the ground.


    Not long later, a dozen of people surrounded the yellow haired man, all of them holding wine bottles, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at Ding Hao and the rest.


    The boys in the class had also gathered behind Ding Hao, and were angrily staring at the group of hoodlums opposite them.


    "Kneel down and apologize immediately, otherwise, don''t even think about leaving this place!" Ding Hao''s expression was cold as he replied.


    "Yes, Young Master Ding is right, don''t even think about leaving this place!" The surrounding people began to shout.


    The yellow-haired man''s eyes were filled with disdain as he smiled mockingly, "Brothers, did you hear that? Those little brats on the other side are threatening us."


    "Brother Hu, these hotheaded youths are inexperienced. We''ll understand after a lesson." A hoodlum said.


    "That''s right, even Huai Ping and Flying Tiger don''t know each other, Brother Hu only touched that bitch to give her face, and yet she doesn''t even care about face." Another hoodlum said.


    Ding Hao''s expression became even deeper, and the people behind him also became agitated, one after another, threatening to seek justice for Xu Ming and Wang Rong.


    However, one of them suddenly exclaimed, "He is Huai Ping''s Flying Tiger. I heard that he is a ruthless character who never cared about the severity of his attacks. Once, he almost took someone''s life!"


    "Hua!"


    The surrounding people all turned their heads to look at the man who was known as the "All Things" in the class. Although his family background was not prominent, his family''s Cang Lan City was rooted in it for hundreds of years, so he was extremely sensitive to the small rumors here.


    Although everyone was furious, some of them started to back down when they heard that a group of people would be killed if they made a move.


    Yoh, there''s still someone who knows me, Huai Ping Flying Tiger. This way, I''ll give you a chance. Now, let that woman come over and drink with us brothers. The yellow-haired man smiled proudly.


    "Shameless." Liu Yun could not hold back the disgust in her heart, and said disdainfully.


    The yellow-haired man looked at Liu Yun''s body, he did not take her words to heart, and only sighed: "Not bad, not bad, not bad, I like it."


    Ding Hao turned around and said to Gu Lang and the others in a deep voice, "You guys teach the bullies opposite of you a lesson. I don''t want to see them standing and talking to me."


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest answered.


    The yellow haired man chuckled as he saw the five of them walk towards him. He said slowly, "Just five people and you want to go against us? In your dreams!"


    "Brothers, let''s attack together!" The yellow-haired man shouted.


    Following which, Gu Lang and the others blended together with the yellow-haired man''s group, and the sounds of bottles breaking and miserable cries rang from time to time.


    "Will there be any problems?" Liu Qing said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Director Liu. They know what to do." The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth rose slightly as he said indifferently.


    "Gu Lang and the rest are people who have received the best training, so these hooligans are nothing to talk about." Liu Yun said confidently.


    "Ding Hao, will these five be able to win against the dozen people on the other side?" Someone asked worriedly.


    Ding Hao revealed a faint smile, and said casually: "If a person with over ten thousand bodyguards can''t even defeat a little hoodlum, then the bodyguard company should close down.


    "Ten thousand apiece!" When everyone heard this, their faces turned pale with fright. This bastard was even more precious than national treasures.


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from your classmate, Experience Point + 66."


    "Worship from your classmate, Experience Point + 66"


    "It''s from my classmate ¡­"


    Roughly three minutes later, only Gu Lang and the other three were left standing in the middle of the battle, not even his clothes were damaged.


    As for the yellow-haired man and the others, they all fell onto the ground in unbearable pain. There were colours hanging on their bodies, making them appear extremely miserable.


    "Boss, it''s done." Gu Lang walked in front of Ding Hao and said respectfully.


    Then, when Gu Lang and the rest returned to the side of the group once again, the surrounding people all subconsciously distanced themselves, their eyes filled with reverence.


    Ding Hao slowly nodded, a playful smile appearing on his face as he said to the yellow-haired man: "Do you still have the qualifications to be arrogant now?"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C21

    The yellow haired man laid on the ground, constantly breathing heavily. His eyes revealed a vigilant look as he coldly snorted, "If you have the guts, then just you wait. Today is not my, Wang Feihu''s, home ground.


    "He''s still not giving up." Ding Hao said helplessly.


    Big Brother Dalong? Could it be the bald man from last night?


    Suddenly, the yellow haired man''s eyes began to burn with excitement as he shouted towards the door, "Big Brother Dalong, quickly help me teach this group of kids a lesson!"


    The group turned around and looked at the group of people at the door. At the front was a bald man wearing a leather jacket, and behind him were five to six large men.


    When Ding Hao saw the bald man, a playful smile appeared on his face as he muttered, "It really is him!"


    When the bald man saw Wang Feihu lying on the ground, his expression instantly changed. He thought to himself, "Who dares to touch my people?!"


    Wang Feihu tightly hugged Yang Tianlong''s thigh. Tears and snot came out of his eyes as he recounted what had happened to him, as if he was the one who had suffered the most.


    Upon seeing the bald man, the man''s face became incomparably shocked, and he exclaimed: "Big Brother Canglan, this is an ancient martial arts world that has been here for ten years, this is going to be a big deal."


    Yang Tianlong''s eyes flashed as she turned around and looked at the group opposite him. Just as she wanted to get back at them, she shouted angrily. However, when she saw the smiling young man in the lead glance at the five men beside him, she was greatly shocked.


    Pow!


    A crisp slap sounded out in the whole hall. Everyone looked towards Yang Tianlong in a daze.


    Wang Feihu covered his face and asked in puzzlement, "Big Brother Dalong, why did you hit me?"


    "God damn, are you seeking death? You dare to even provoke the Young Master Ding? Kneel down and admit your wrongs, or else don''t blame me for not recognizing you." Yang Tianlong shouted coldly with an emotionless face.


    "What?" Wang Feihu was stunned on the spot. Wasn''t Big Brother Dalong here to help him get back at him? Why did he suddenly hit me?


    Could it be that the young Dalong across from him knows him, and he has a huge background that even he can''t afford to offend?


    Thinking about that, Wang Feihu was startled. He immediately crawled on the ground and said to Ding Hao: "Young Master Ding, it''s all my fault. I had eyes but did not recognize Mount Tai.


    Pow! Pow!


    After speaking, Wang Feihu directly slapped himself a few times with a crisp and clear sound, without the slightest hesitation.


    After being lectured by Ding Hao last night, Yang Tianlong originally wanted to get back at Ding Hao today, so she asked about Ding Hao''s situation. In the end, she found out that Ding Hao was not only sitting in the limited edition Aston Martin s worth 46 million, but also had five gold medal bodyguards.


    It had been extremely difficult for him to make it to this point, so he naturally understood that this kind of person definitely had a huge background behind him. Furthermore, he found out from Tang Zhao that this person''s background was still hidden very deeply.


    Tonight, Wang Feihu had invited him to have a meal and play, so he had been in a bad mood and decided to take a break. He had not expected Wang Feihu to provoke this young man of mysterious origins.


    When the crowd saw Yang Tianlong, who was going to attack with such ferocity, slap Wang Feihu in the face, they all felt puzzled.


    Ding Hao nodded his head lightly, and said: "Seems like you guys are still sensible, but today you touched my classmates, so I will have to ask for her forgiveness, or else even the Emperor will not be able to save you."


    Wang Feihu was even more terrified when he heard Ding Hao''s tone. The person who could say such words was definitely someone with a deep background, and immediately started crying from fear, as he hurriedly said to Wang Rong who was standing in the middle of the crowd, "It''s all my fault, I beg you to forgive me, I won''t dare to say it again."


    When Wang Rong saw the domineering man from before kneeling down and begging for mercy, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. She looked at Ding Hao nervously, as if asking for his opinion.


    "I ¡­" I''ll listen to Ding Hao. " Wang Rong said slowly.


    "If that''s the case, then slap yourself twice more. In the future, don''t you dare find them for revenge. You can forget about this matter." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Wang Feihu was overjoyed. He hurriedly reached out and slapped himself twice, saying, "Thank you for understanding, Young Master Ding. Thank you for forgiving me."


    "And there''s also that guy who kicked my classmate away. Shouldn''t he come out and express himself?" Ding Hao looked at the young man who kicked Xu Ming and spoke coldly.


    "Huh?" When the tall and skinny youth lying on the ground heard that he had been called out, he was shocked. Even his boss had to admit his mistake. Naturally, he did not dare to be vague about it.


    The lanky youth extended his hand and slapped himself nonstop until his face turned red and Ding Hao stopped him from doing so.


    "Scram, I don''t want to continue to see you here." Ding Hao said in a serious tone.


    "Yes." "Yes, we''ll get lost now." Wang Feihu hurriedly got up from the ground and left with the others.


    Yang Tianlong looked at Ding Hao with fear, bowed and said goodbye to Ding Hao, then left with the burly man behind him.


    After they all left, Ding Hao turned around and said to the rest of them: "Everyone continue eating, after eating and drinking, we''ll go to the Phoenix KTV next door. Hey, I''ll take care of everything today."


    Everyone was stunned in place. The scene just now had deeply shocked them; the Huai Ping, Flying Tiger, and Big Brother Yun Che, who were all powerful characters as mentioned by the Hundred Events Department. However, they had not expected that they would be completely subdued by Ding Hao, as the Ding Hao in front of them had completely exceeded their understanding of the past.


    Since when did Ding Hao''s single sentence scare the delinquent leader so much that his entire body was trembling?


    Ding Hao realised that everyone was in a daze, and once again spoke up to remind them. Only then did everyone come back to their senses, and they all agreed to continue seated and eat their own food.


    After they finished drinking and eating their fill, Ding Hao let Gu Lang bring everyone to the Phoenix KTV, and then left himself at the very end to go to the cashier''s desk to pay their bills.


    Ding Hao thought about how some of the tables and chairs in Hot Pot City had all been destroyed, hence he directly paid 100,000 yuan in front of the owner''s surprised eyes.


    "Sir, this is too much." The boss quickly said.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing your business just now. This hundred thousand yuan includes my apologies. It''s not much at all. It''s just a small amount of money." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    The boss was unhappy about what had happened just now. However, when he saw the 100,000 yuan in his bank account, he suddenly beamed with joy.


    In his heart, there was only one word to describe the young man in front of him, and that was'' trenches''!


    "Sir, take care." The boss shouted happily.


    When Ding Hao arrived at the foot of the Green Leaf Hot Pot City, he saw a Xiao Se figure who was standing at the entrance. Why haven''t you gone to KTV yet? "


    Yang Dandan was dressed in a white shirt and blue denim skirt. She turned around and looked at Ding Hao with a complicated expression.


    "Ding Hao, herselfto ask you a favor." Yang Dandan muttered to himself.


    "What is it?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "I want to ask you to save my father. Right now, he is very ill and needs a large amount of medical fees, so I''m willing to use my life as compensation to listen to you. I don''t need a name, I just want you to help me this time." Yang Dandan''s throat was choked with sobs as she sobbed.


    With that, Yang Dandan held Ding Hao''s waist tightly and raised his head to look at him with misty eyes. His face was slightly flushed, and his red lips slowly moved upwards.


    Ding Hao''s entire body froze. Tonight, he had changed into exquisite makeup, and her beautiful face had become even more attractive. At this moment, a surge of restlessness rose from within Ding Hao''s body as her face flushed red.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C22

    Seeing that her red lips had assaulted him, her breathing gradually quickened, and she smacked his cheek, Ding Hao''s body suddenly trembled. Suppressing the impulse in his heart, he reached out his hand and slowly pushed Yang Dandan away.


    "Dan Dan, you don''t have to do this. Just tell me how much money you need." Ding Hao immediately said.


    Yang Dandan''s beautiful face blushed, like a blossoming peach, her expression was slightly panicked, and said: "My apologies, I was impolite, the current cost of the first phase of my father''s operation is one million, I had no choice but to beg for your help."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s only a million yuan. I''ll transfer it to you immediately. You can take it to treat your father''s illness. Contact me where you need money for the rest." Ding Hao took out his phone, opened Yang Dandan''s WeChat, and with a thought, transferred a million.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 01/19/22: 20 Your last account number 010 was at $10000.00, with a balance of $2256308.00.


    When Yang Dandan heard his phone vibrate, she immediately took out his phone and looked at the screen. A message for the transfer of one million suddenly appeared, revealing her excitement.


    Just as she was about to thank Ding Hao, she realised that Ding Hao had just walked into the first floor of the Phoenix KTV.


    "Could it be that Ding Hao''s poverty in the past has always been an illusion and was purposely deceiving us?" Yang Dandan wondered in her heart.


    Yang Dandan was about to enter the Phoenix KTV to thank Ding Hao face to face when his phone vibrated again. He looked at the screen and his face became deathly pale.


    "Your father is in dire need of medical expenses for the operation. Come over quickly."


    Yang Dandan gritted her teeth, looked in the direction of the Phoenix KTV, and then rushed in another direction, raising her hand she hailed a taxi, and quickly disappeared into Huai Ping Street.


    Ding Hao walked into the KTV room and casually sat down at the corner. His gaze swept across his classmates who were dancing and singing, and contentedly drank their wine.


    Earlier, Ding Hao did not continue to stay in front of Yang Dandan.


    "I never thought that Yang Dandan''s makeup looked so good." Ding Hao muttered after drinking a mouthful of the small wine.


    "Senior Ding, you''ve only been here for so long. Are you trying to hook up with the girls outside?"


    At this time, Liu Yun, who was singing not too far away, handed over the microphone to another person and sat down next to Ding Hao. Her eyes bloomed with a thoughtful look, and two dimples could be seen on her cheeks, making him look pure and cute.


    "What?" When Ding Hao saw Liu Yun''s smile that was as gentle as the spring wind, Ding Hao was secretly shocked.


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. The unrestrained dance, the lively music, and the lingering music filled the air. Everyone was immersed in the feeling of graduation. Everyone''s feelings were different.


    The next day at noon, everyone finally woke up from the intoxicated state. They went back to their own residences one by one, Ding Hao returning to his own rented apartment.


    When the Aston Martin entered Ding Shang Garden, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. Some people took photos of the luxurious car and sent it to their friends circle. Some fans of the luxurious car left messages asking where the car was parked, and some people even directly rushed over to take pictures of themselves.


    The inner group of the Canglan and luxury carts also burst into an uproar, the usually quiet group instantly became lively, and began to discuss one after another.


    Stellar Love: "Isn''t this car Glory''s 4S store''s most precious item? The president said that he was saving up to buy this car.


    "Sister Xue, you don''t need to guess to know that it was the president who bought it. Our Cang Lan City loves luxury cars, and we have a strong background, so only the president would want to buy a limitless luxury car."


    Stellar Union: "The guild leader hasn''t been online recently. Is he trying to earn money by risking his life to buy this car?"


    Aurora: "Guild Master is mighty!"


    While the members of the group were admiring the image of the group''s owner, the image of the group''s owner, who had always been invisible, lit up. The group only replied with three words before it dimmed down once again.


    Light of the Heavens: "It''s not me!"


    "..."


    Ding Hao laid on the bed and took out his phone. He browsed the web and casually clicked on a novel called Super Dipper System '', and after reading a few chapters, he realised that he was not satisfied and continued to browse the back.


    After a while, dozens of chapters had been scrolled through. Seeing the comments below, he also joined in. After all, good works couldn''t be buried. As a Divine riche person, it was his duty to motivate the author.


    Following that, Ding Hao registered an account with the mumble, searched for more books, and then clicked on the "Reward" option. After scanning for a bit, he chose the "100 Yuan" option, and immediately gave it a reward.


    Then, his fingers continued to click, and the 100 yuan rewards were sent out nonstop.


    [Channeling Qi Rushing] was rewarded 100 yuan. just now)


    [Channeling Qi Rushing] was rewarded 100 yuan. Three seconds ago)


    "..."


    After accumulating ten thousand rewards, Ding Hao stopped and sighed helplessly: "The maximum limit for each reward is one hundred yuan. Even my double redemption cannot be activated, so I have to contact the customer service to improve it.


    Thus, Ding Hao found Mi Gu''s reading customer service, and began to chat with her.


    In a brick building somewhere, a handsome young man wearing black-framed glasses was tapping on a keyboard with nimble fingers. He was trying his best to type a code word on a piece of software.


    As a poor youth who had eaten meat once every three days, he yearned for the day when he would become a divine spark that would change his life.


    Ding dong!


    While the young man was immersed in the code word, he saw the QQ message pop up in the chat group. He clicked it and realized that it was his fault for calling the Three Kingdoms to kill him.


    In the midst of fear and trepidation, the young man carefully scanned through Ate''s message, and his heart suddenly became excited.


    He called upon the Three Kingdoms to kill, "@ Xin, no distractions. Your work has just been awarded 10,000 yuan, keep up the good work."


    "Holy shit, is that for real?" Have I become a god? "


    After Ding Hao and the customer service finished exchanging opinions, he left the chat in satisfaction. He opened the "Super Divinity Face-smacking System" to give rewards, there was no limit to the amount of rewards he could receive.


    Ding Hao immediately entered the number of 40,000 and awarded it.


    "This book is too good to read. Please don''t break it!" After Ding Hao left a message in the comment section, he continued to reward the author.


    There was no helping it, he was rich and willful!


    At this moment, Xin Wuyu''s mind was in a mess as he joined the criticism. He became completely unperturbed as everyone felt that he was about to obtain a divine spark.


    He called upon the Three Kingdoms Killing Technique, "@ Xin has no distracting thoughts. Congratulations, that tycoon has already given you the bounty of 410,000 yuan. Even god wouldn''t let him down."


    Xin replied without hesitation, "This is all part of my scolding."


    Then the young man logged out of QQ, thinking that his life was about to change. After thinking about it for a while, he still had to tell this good news to his family, and then went through his phone''s contact list and chose one of them to call.


    When the readers of this book saw that the reward record was so high that it reached the sky, they all left a message in the comments section.


    "Isn''t that the super hero of Tiger Fighting Platform? He actually appeared here. "


    "Honorable Shenhao, please start the live broadcast to spread the wealth."


    "..."


    Du du ~


    Just as Ding Hao was excited about the rewards, a call came in. Looking at the caller ID, it was his own cousin, Ding Sicheng.


    "Cousin brother Ding Hao, previously, he said that he would treat you to a big meal when I had the money. Now that elder brother has made it, when you come to Yulan City, remember to contact me. I''ll take you for a stroll."


    "Cousin, how much money did you earn to be so excited?" Ding Hao asked curiously.


    When he was young, when he went to play at a place, he couldn''t find the money to eat the candy. It was his cousin who used his money to buy him three times the money, at that time, his cousin had just joined the job, and his monthly salary was only one thousand yuan.


    "Hehe, didn''t you just quit your job and start writing? A tycoon gave me 410,000 yuan just now."


    A reward of 410,000 yuan? Ding Hao suspiciously looked at the reward record that was displayed on his screen, and muttered: "Did you write ''Super Dipper System''?"


    "Yeah, how do you know?"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C23

    Puff ~


    Ding Hao almost puked out salt water as he picked a book from the tens of thousands of books as a reward. He never thought that he would just happen to get his cousin''s book, this was fate!


    In order to not ruin his cousin''s self-confidence, he could only say that he was chasing after this novel as well, so he happened to see the reward message.


    After Ding Hao chatted with his cousin for a while, he hung up the phone. When he browsed through the book review area again, he was immediately stunned.


    No wonder someone said that the live webcast was for one. There were quite a few of his fans in the book review section who were at the Tiger Fighting Platform. The number of floors had already reached 999.


    Then, Ding Hao left the reading interface and entered the Tiger Fighting Platform.


    Most of the people were watching the live broadcast during the lunch break. When he turned on the live broadcast, a colorful and shiny bullet screen appeared above all the live broadcast rooms on the broadcast platform.


    [Mourning Qi] ''s direct broadcast room was activated. Everyone is welcome to rush in!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the canister was in an uproar. They all rushed into room number 10000, and even many anchors were coming over. Soon, the number of people in the live broadcast room reached an all-time high, 7 million!


    The screen was filled with bullets as the messages refreshed. It was impossible for the naked eye to lock onto a complete piece of information.


    Ding Hao saw the crowd''s enthusiasm, and said indifferently: "Today, every time we distribute forty thousand, it will still be the same wave 666, I''ll cut a screenshot when I tell you to stop."


    "Host, I love you. I love you!"


    "Host 666, I want to play 999 with you!"


    "In this world, the highest goal is to become friends with the streamer."


    "..."


    "The ID of the first winner is Baby." Ding Hao slowly said as he looked at the ID at the top of the screenshot.


    When the 40,000 yuan transfer ended, in a certain room, the person with the ID "Darling" excitedly jumped up from the bed as he cheered loudly.


    "Mao Xinyu, what''s the point of not sleeping in the afternoon and howling like ghosts!"


    "Mom, I got 40,000 yuan."


    "What!?" "40,000 yuan, let me take a look."


    "It''s really a transfer of 40,000 yuan, Xinyu is really promising."


    This scene happened in different parts of the country. Many people were immersed in joy.


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "From ¡­"


    Consecutive Ying Bao prompts sounded, as the Super-wealthy and Powerful System s quickly ascended.


    At the same time, Ding Hao''s phone also continuously rang, double the repayment had been transferred onto the card, and the postal bank''s notification had been sent over.


    "Master, your Permission Level has automatically risen to level 7, double the amount of money spent has risen to 400,000 yuan."


    When he heard that his Permission Level had levelled up, Ding Hao also stopped scattering the wealth around.


    Then, Ding Hao extended his finger and closed the broadcast room.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 09: 05 P.M. Your ending account number 010 is drawn at $40000.00, leaving a balance of $60,46308.00.


    Ding Hao looked at the text message on his phone''s screen and the corner of his mouth raised up involuntarily, forming a perfect curve. Within three days, he had acquired more than six million and his luxury car was worth tens of millions, he sighed to himself and said: "This is the life I have yearned for in the past."


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Suddenly, there was a violent knock on the door.


    "Who is it!" Ding Hao got up from the bed and shouted.


    "I''m your landlord. I came out to pay the rent." An impatient voice came from outside the door.


    Rent? Didn''t you hand it in half a month ago?


    Ding Hao mumbled to himself, but he had already decided to go out later to buy a new house. It was time to leave this crappy place, so he naturally would not pay any rent.


    After the door opened, a fat middle-aged woman with a curly hairpin and a lady''s cigarette in her mouth stood at the doorway, looking at Ding Hao with a trace of disdain.


    As a dignified university student, in order to pay the rent less, he often complained to himself. If he didn''t need the money to play mahjong, it wouldn''t be easy to rent out this area, he would have already kicked him out.


    Today, coincidentally, when he was playing mahjong, there was a person who was willing to pay a high price of one thousand yuan to rent his house. This Ding Hao in front of him was the one who paid the least rent out of his lodgers.


    "What, if I don''t say anything, are you not going to pay the rent? I came here today to tell you that the rent has risen from eight hundred yuan to one thousand yuan a month. When the middle-aged woman saw Ding Hao''s calm expression, she was extremely unhappy. She shook her body, and the fat on her face slightly shook as she said unhappily.


    "A thousand dollars?" Ding Hao asked.


    The middle-aged woman looked up at him with her nose. She had an extremely displeased expression as she coldly said: "What? If you find it too expensive, then move the hell away today. "


    "I originally wanted you to give me a few dozen yuan each time to repay me before I leave, but now there''s no need." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    The middle-aged woman let out a mocking smile and disdainfully said, "You are so poor and yet you still want to repay me? The sun has risen from the west."


    Ding Hao did not bother with the landlord, and immediately took out his phone and dialed Gu Lang''s number.


    "Clear Water Street, Ding Shang Garden, Unit 1308, come and help me carry my luggage."


    After he finished speaking, Ding Hao hung up and went back to the rented room to pack up. He then waited for Gu Lang to carry his luggage.


    As it happened, he was alone and there wasn''t much stuff in the rented apartment. A few people could carry everything there was.


    Seeing that Ding Hao, who was usually timid, did not say too much and was about to leave, the landlord felt a bit of doubt in his heart. He quickly followed him into the rented house and looked around.


    "Why are you following me?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Tsk, do you think I want you to stay? I just wanted to see if you''d stolen anything in my house. " The landlord coldly snorted.


    Not long later, Gu Lang and the rest arrived at the rental house, carrying all of the things that Ding Hao had prepared beforehand, and waited for Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept past the landlord indifferently, then he walked out.


    The middle-aged woman saw that the five strong men were extremely respectful in front of Ding Hao, so she curiously followed behind them and got off the elevator together.


    "Heh, the landlord still wants to send me off, thank you." Ding Hao said with a light smile.


    "I just happened to be going downstairs to pick up a new tenant. Give it to you? "You think too much." The landlord turned his head and said coldly.


    Ding Hao shrugged helplessly. He was originally prepared to pay 100,000 yuan as a gift from the landlord to thank the landlord for granting him a rent reduction, but now, there was no need to give it away.


    At this moment, there were many people surrounding the building. They were all taking photos of the luxurious cars and discussing about them.


    "Which family in our district owns these luxurious cars? They''re so rich and yet they live in a commoner district?"


    "Who knows? I heard it just stopped not long ago."


    Ding Hao slowly walked towards his Aston Martin car and placed his luggage on the back seat. Then, they all went into the driver''s seat.


    When the landlord saw this, his mind shook and his eyes flashed with golden stars. His face turned pale and he staggered a few steps backwards. He mumbled to himself, "He said he was going to give me a gift. Is it true?"


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from a stranger, Experience Point + 1"


    "Shock from the landlord, Experience Point + 100"


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of doubt. Had he been pretending just now?


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C24

    Cang Lan City, Pu Wang Real Estate''s Sales Department. There were many people here who entered to look at the house model, but most of them left helplessly after asking about the price.


    Because the property runs along the river, traffic is everywhere, the location is excellent, so the household with the lowest price per square meter is up to 8,000 yuan, many people can only look on with envy.


    A Aston Martin and five Lamborghini flew over and parked in a nearby parking space.


    Ding Hao told Gu Lang and the others to stay here while he entered the Sales Department alone.


    This was a temporary house. The spacious hall was brightly lit and a model of the house stood on top of the sand table. The salespeople wore formal attire as they patiently waited for every customer to enter, explaining the advantages of the house.


    When Ding Hao walked in, a delicate and pretty female salesman walked over and asked with a smile: "Sir, what type of household do you want to see?"


    Ding Hao''s gaze lightly swept across the woman and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. Her appearance was only slightly inferior to Liu Yun''s, but her figure was extremely outstanding.


    "You can show me anything you want." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Hearing Ding Hao''s words, the look in the salesman''s eyes dimmed, and he sighed helplessly in his heart. Another person who didn''t buy anything would be here, but he forced a smile and said: "Then, let me show you the most valuable type of property."


    After which, Ding Hao followed behind the salesman and arrived in front of a sand table, listening to her introduction.


    Just like this, Ding Hao had yet to decide which type he would buy, thus the salesman continued to explain by the side.


    The female salesman''s expression turned slightly ugly. He would normally listen for a while if the other customers didn''t buy a house before leaving, but this person in front of his shamelessly refused to buy anything. She couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart.


    "Sir, if you don''t want to buy a house, please leave. Stop wasting our time." The salesman could no longer hold back the anger in his heart as he coldly spoke.


    "Huh?" Ding Hao was shocked, he regained his senses from his thoughts.


    Although Ding Hao did not say much just now, his mind was still thinking about one thing. He had originally wanted to buy a house that was 200 square metres or more.


    However, the houses that the female salesman was talking about were around eighty to one hundred and two square meters. Originally, he had wanted to continue to measure the price of the houses, but he was pulled back by the female salesman''s words.


    Ding Hao was also clear that the salesman was getting annoyed from talking so much, but he understood her well, so he asked with a smile: "May I ask if you have any houses over two hundred square meters here?"


    When the female salesman heard this, he was immediately angered. Wasn''t this just making fun of his, normal commercial houses would want houses that were at least 200 square metres, and he even thought that the real estate company was opened by you. When two sets of houses were opened together, it would be more than 200 square metres.


    "If you don''t want to buy, then don''t want to buy. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" The salesman thought angrily in his heart.


    "No, go ask at another house."


    The other sales staff in the sales department saw this scene, some of them even fought for the female salesman.


    "Where did this brat come from? He always listens but never buys a house. Isn''t he deliberately making fun of our Sales Department''s Wang Li?"


    "Get the security guards to chase him out!"


    At this moment, a wave of exclamations sounded out from the crowd. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on a woman who had walked in.


    This woman was dressed professionally, her curvaceous body undoubtedly showing off. Her exquisite makeup made her flawless face even more beautiful. The black high heels under her feet clicked loudly, beating on everyone''s hearts.


    "He Qiaolee, Little Fairy, who is on leave from our gatekeeping group, has finally returned."


    "It''s a pity that this sales competition is coming to an end. The Glory team that Wang Li is in leads us by ten million. Even if Little Fairy returns, she won''t be able to turn the tide."


    When Wang Li saw that almost everyone in the sales department was staring at the woman that walked in, jealousy rose in her heart.


    A newcomer who had just graduated and entered Pwang Real Estate for less than a month was even more popular than himself, a frequent sales champion of the company.


    What was even more infuriating was that even though she was just a flower in the eyes of others, She Qiaolee was actually a goddess. A woman''s jealousy was the most fatal, and the two of them were in different sales groups.


    "Tsk, it''s just that I''m a bit more good-looking and my figure is a bit more enchanting. The champion of this year''s Great Sales Competition is still me." Wang Li said indignantly in her heart.


    "Eh? Ding Hao, are you here to see the room? " He Qiaolee looked at Ding Hao who was not far away and asked in shock.


    When Ding Hao saw this person, his eyes revealed a slightly surprised expression.


    They had met before when He Qiaolee participated in the activities of the university''s association. Both of them had once participated in a tournament together, so they had a deep impression of each other.


    "Qiaolee, so it turns out that you are the salesman here. Coincidentally, I want to buy a house. Ding Hao said as she slowly walked towards He Qiaolee.


    She Qiaolee looked at Ding Hao with a look of admiration. SShe had also participated in the senior year graduation report and personally witnessed Ding Hao''s cool and ostentatious appearance. He threw the money at her ex-girlfriend and donated it to the school.


    There were only three cars in the entire world, yet Ding Hao actually owned one as well. It was obvious how scary Ding Hao''s true identity and assets were.


    When she heard Ding Hao taking the initiative to ask her about the house, her heart filled with excitement. This kind of rich guy would easily buy a house for over ten million people.


    Wang Li saw her client, who had been accompanying her in explaining the house, run over to her opponent. She felt like spitting blood, but when she thought about how that young man couldn''t buy a house, her eyes revealed a hint of disdain.


    "Che ~ Buy a house? I think it''s a brick house. " Wang Li''s eyes were cold as she coldly spoke.


    "What?" She Qiaolee''s eyes revealed shock. Wang Li actually said that the godly person wanted to buy a brick house?


    If a person driving a luxury car couldn''t afford a house, then no one in this world could afford a house.


    A smile appeared on She Qiaolee''s face, she then bowed and said respectfully: "We just happened to have a luxurious villa that we haven''t sold out yet, the price is thirty-five million, two hundred and thirty square meters, I wonder if you like it?"


    "Pfft ~ She Qiaolee, did you lose your mind after not seeing him for a few days? Do you think that he is someone who can afford to buy tens of millions of houses?" Wang Li sneered in disdain.


    She Qiaolee apathetically glanced at Wang Li, and ignored her, smiling as she quietly waited for Ding Hao''s reply.


    Ding ~


    "Triggering random quests ¡ª Divine Hero''s contempt!"


    "Master, the system will provide you with 35 million gold to buy the house. After the mission, 100,000 Experience Point will be consumed. Do you want to start?"


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded in her mind.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and said indifferently: "Activate!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C25

    "Master, the mission has been opened. 35 million yuan has been transferred to your account. Please take note to check."


    Ding ~


    [Postal Bank] 10: 00 Your closing account number 010 is drawn in cash at $350000.00, leaving a balance of $41046308.00.


    Ding Hao looked at the short message on his phone, then raised his head and looked at He Qiaolee, only to realize that her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "It''s only 35 million yuan, it''s too cheap. I''ll buy it." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    She Qiaolee''s face revealed her joy, her heart was extremely excited, as expected of the famous person who had been on the Qinglan University Forum for the past few days, the person who was reputed to be a Divine Hero was indeed different.


    On the side, Wang Li and the other members of the Glory Group revealed looks of astonishment. The emotions in their hearts were mixed, especially Wang Li''s flushed face. Her eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    "Impossible, this must be a lie. Just now, he was standing there and did not move even after talking for so long. Why did She Qiaolee buy a thirty million dollar villa the moment she opened her mouth?" Wang Li had mixed feelings as she shook her head.


    "Card swipe."


    Ding Hao said as he handed his bank card to He Qiaolee.


    "Young Master Ding is so generous, but I haven''t introduced you to the location and decoration of a luxurious villa." Although She Qiaolee was wild with joy, she still reminded her.


    "We''re all university classmates, so of course the introductions you gave me wouldn''t be bad. Moreover, thirty-five million is just a small amount of money. If you don''t get used to living here, you can just buy another set and treat it as your performance increase." Ding Hao swung his hand, and said with an awe-inspiring righteousness.


    As the owner of the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, Ding Hao naturally did not mind tens of millions of dollars. As long as he was willing, he could easily earn billions of dollars.


    "I wonder which limited edition Aston Martin is riding on this carriage. If I''m not welcome, please don''t be angry." An anxious voice sounded from the Sales Department''s entrance, mixed with the sound of hurried footsteps.


    When She Qiaolee and the other sales staff saw the capable looking middle-aged man at the door, they were all shocked, immediately bowing and shouting respectfully: "Hello, General Manager!"


    The middle-aged man was wearing a famous suit, leather leather shoes shining in the light. He was of medium build, and his eyes scanned the surroundings.


    Qiaolee, you are here too, I just received a call from the leader of the security team, saying that a big shot came here, five Lamborghini was leading the way, and they were riding on Aston Martin, so I rushed over from the company. Did you see where that big shot was? The middle-aged man asked.


    As the General Manager of Pu Wang Real Estate, he also started from the bottom, so he paid special attention to the sales staff at the bottom. He had a good impression of She Qiaolee who had just joined the company, and secretly saw her as her future successor.


    When Wang Li saw that the general manager had directly questioned She Qiaolee and left her company''s elder alone, she felt upset. There was a tinge of grievance in her eyes.


    "Global limited edition Aston Martin?" She Qiaolee looked at Ding Hao who stood in front of him, puzzled. It seemed that the person the general manager was talking about was precisely this person.


    "What is it? Has the great man already left? " the general manager asked anxiously.


    He Qiaolee pointed to Ding Hao and said: "General Manager, Aston Martin is indeed this person''s driver. He had just bought our company''s luxurious villa of thirty-five million just now."


    The middle aged man turned his head and looked at Ding Hao, who was beside him, and his eyes revealed a look of surprise. Even though he had seen Ding Hao when he first came in, he had not thought of him as the owner of the luxurious carriage.


    In his impression, the person in front of him was not a rich second generation person from Cang Lan City. Even if there were people from Cang Lan City who had the qualifications to buy this luxurious carriage, there were only a handful of them.


    Could it be that this person came from either the Long Capital City or the Demon City?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man became even more panicked. He curiously asked, "Sir, may I ask if that carriage belongs to you?"


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the middle aged man before him, nodded and said: "That''s right, the five people outside are my bodyguards."


    "Hua!"


    When Ding Hao''s words came out, not only was the middle-aged man shocked, the rest of the people present all revealed complicated expressions.


    No wonder it didn''t hurt at all to buy a luxurious villa worth thirty-five million.


    Everyone looked at Ding Hao with reverence.


    Ding ~


    "Shock from the middle-aged man, Experience Point + 66"


    "Jealousy from Wang Li, Experience Point + 66"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 66"


    "¡­"


    "Please forgive me for coming to the Sales Department for such a long time." The middle-aged man revealed an apologetic expression and said.


    "It''s fine, Qiaolee, quickly take it and swipe your card for me so that I can move the things in." Ding Hao said indifferently to the middle aged man, and then turned to look at He Qiaolee, handing the card to her.


    He Qiaolee immediately took the card and rushed over to the cashier to complete the procedures.


    The middle aged man stood at the side, constantly taking the initiative to find a topic to chat with Ding Hao.


    However, the more it was like this, the more the middle-aged man''s reverence towards Ding Hao grew. This kind of person was not someone he could afford to offend.


    Very quickly, She Qiaolee completed the procedures. She handed over the bank card and a key to Ding Hao and said: Young Master Ding, the procedures have been completed.


    "Alright, go out and take my car." Ding Hao said.


    "General Manager, I''ll be bringing Young Master Ding to the villa now." She Qiaolee said to the general manager.


    The middle-aged man revealed a brilliant smile and said, "Go and entertain your esteemed guest. The champion of this year''s Great Sales Competition will be you."


    Before leaving, Ding Hao indifferently glanced at Wang Li who was not far away, and then brought her to the car park, ready to go to the luxurious villa.


    Wang Li felt the gaze of contempt, and her entire body shivered, her expression turned extremely ugly. Just now, she had kept on messing with Ding Hao, but in the end, he was the hidden hero, the scene just now actually hit her face.


    His team was clearly ten million yuan ahead of the guard team, but now they had over 25 million yuan in sales. Right now, there was no hope of winning the match.


    "To think that Qiaolee would actually recognize a Divine riche guy, our gatekeeping group has finally flipped over from then on."


    "In the future, I want to treat Qiaolee even better. This young man, who even the general manager is afraid of, might become Qiaolee''s backer. Whoever provokes Qiaolee, she might not be able to continue staying in the Pu Wang Real Estate."


    "I think Wang Li will suffer in the future."


    "..."


    When She Qiaolee got into the car with Ding Hao, she was instantly shocked by the comfortable seat. It was extremely comfortable, and on the way, she would glance at Ding Hao who was focused on driving and admire him in his heart.


    Suddenly, Ding Hao''s right foot stepped on the brake, and the car instantly stopped. She Qiaolee also recovered from her daze, and both of their gazes focused on the cars in front blocking the road.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burned with anger. He had been driving well, when a few cars suddenly appeared behind him, and then stopped in front to block the road.


    "You''re courting death!" Ding Hao coldly spat out two words.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C26

    Ding Hao stopped the carriage, and Gu Lang and the rest who were behind him also got out.


    Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the people who were getting out of the cars in front of them. All of them were dressed in fashion, dressed in famous clothing, and had an extraordinary temperament.


    The cars were Ferrari, Porsche, and Lamborghini.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Hao squinted his eyes and a cold light shot out from the gaps of his eyes. He had already severely violated his bottom line with regards to the actions of these people, if he did not stop them in time, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    The young man wearing the black leather jacket took off his brown sunglasses, and revealed a faint smile on his face, as he said slowly: "I am the President of the Cang Lan City luxury car club, Yang Hong. I just happened to see your car while driving around with the other members, so I followed you here, please do not take offense."


    "He is Yang Hong!" He Qiaolee who was at the side was shocked, her face revealed an expression of shock.


    Ding Hao frowned slightly, and asked indifferently: "You know him?"


    She Qiaolee''s mouth revealed a bitter smile, and said: "What I know about him is that he is the leader of Cang Lan City second generation, the eldest son of the chairman of the Huantian Hotel, Yang Bin. Her family business has billions of dollars, and he often goes on the market, but he doesn''t recognize me."


    After Yang Hong heard what She Qiaolee said, her smile became even more brilliant, with complete confidence in her eyes, he looked at Ding Hao.


    "Is he that famous? I''ve never heard of it. " Ding Hao shook his head.


    "What?" The smile on Yang Hong''s face froze and a look of awkwardness appeared on it.


    Suddenly, two men and a woman walked in front of Yang Hong. One of the women whispered a few words into Yang Hong''s ear. After that, Yang Hong''s expression became complicated and uneasy.


    Ding Hao''s gaze turned to look at the lady dressed in a white shoulder dress, with a light yellow skirt, and his eyes flickered with light. This person was the Porsche owner who had overtaken him on the road, Shen Mengxue.


    "It seems that the paths of enemies are truly narrow. To think that I would meet you two here." Ding Hao said as he helplessly spread his hands.


    I''ve also heard Meng Xue and Little Hai talk about smashing cars, so I hope you don''t get angry. That Lamborghini is also Cousin Little Hai''s car, and since their mistake was first, I''m willing to use my own money to return that 2.5 million to you. Yang Hong slowly said.


    "That 2.5 million is just a small sum of pocket money to me, I won''t take it. As for making friends, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications." Ding Hao said coldly with an indifferent face.


    "What did you say!?" If you meet us at Cang Lan City, no matter if you are a tiger, you have to lie down on the ground. If you are a dragon, you have to do it for us. " The sturdy young man beside Yang Hong shouted in anger.


    Seeing the young man shouting, Gu Lang and the rest all came out from behind, their eyes releasing a gaze as sharp as a wolf''s, cold and arrogant.


    "What is it? Do you think we don''t have bodyguards just because you''re here? " The youth said in disdain.


    When Yang Hong''s gaze swept across Gu Lang and the rest, her expression changed, and she shook her head at the young man beside him, a look of fear flashing past his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I presume that the five of them are the five golden bodyguards of the Safe Family, previously, my father''s company had the honor of inviting the five protectors over, who would have thought that we would meet all of you here again."


    The son of the chairman of Cang Lan City that spread through the bar chain was also a rich second-generation with assets of over a hundred million. Although his wealth wasn''t as abundant as Yang Hong''s, Nangong Yao''s family was only a branch of Long Capital City, so even Yang Hong had to give him some face.


    Once, Nangong Yao had heard Yang Hong talk about the safe house''s bodyguards. All of them were good fighters, and once, when Yang Bin''s company had had more than thirty hoodlums working together, they had been defeated by these five bodyguards. A hint of wariness flashed in her eyes.


    "So it''s Young Master Yang, please behave yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame us brothers for being impolite when you speak to our boss." Gu Lang said coldly.


    "Boss?" Yang Hong looked at Ding Hao with a thoughtful expression. Even when her father previously hired them, they did not call him boss. However, this young man in front of them actually made them willingly call him boss.


    "Whose cars are the Ferrari and Porsche that are blocking the road in front? I''m going to look at my house now. If I stop here again, I wouldn''t mind smashing them all up and crushing them like scrap metal." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    The faces of Yang Hong and the rest instantly darkened. As the rich second generation, they had never suffered such humiliation and had never been the ones to threaten others. Who would have thought that they would be forced to do so one day?


    "Brother Hong, even if he has a gold medal bodyguard by his side, this is our territory, are we just going to let him show off like this?" Nangong Yao whispered.


    Shen Mengxue, who was standing at the side, had a cold expression on her face. The Porsche was her car, and as a girl blessed by the heavens, she would be praised by the crowd no matter what. However, Ding Hao had never stopped on her body for three seconds since the beginning, and his self-esteem and pride had suffered a huge blow.


    "I''ll give you three seconds, if not I will have Gu Lang and the others take action." Ding Hao said coldly once again.


    Seeing Ding Hao being so overbearing even when facing such a second generation group with famous Cang Lan City, He Qiaolee felt incomparable admiration in her heart. Such a person would not care about such small amounts of money even if he opened his mouth wide, not only was he heroic and domineering.


    "Friend, aren''t you being a little too excessive?" Yang Hong said slowly with a heavy tone.


    "Three!"


    "Ding Hao, we want to be friends with you, don''t bully us with your power!" Shen Meng Xue shouted.


    "Two!"


    "Brother Hong, let''s call for help." Nangong Yao whispered with an embarrassed expression.


    "One!"


    "Gu Lang, just take whatever is in the car and smash the Ferrari and Porsche in front of you into pieces. I will compensate you with the money!" Ding Hao remained indifferent, and said coldly.


    "Wait, let''s go."


    Just as Gu Lang and the rest were about to smash the car, Yang Hong suddenly shouted.


    "Brother Hong, when have we ever been overpowered?" Nangong Yao said.


    "Let''s leave this place first." After Yang Hong said that, she turned around and entered Ferrari''s car, started the car and left.


    When the rest of the people saw Yang Hong leaving, they also returned to their cars and chased after him. Before leaving, Nangong Yao swept a cold glance at Ding Hao before leaving.


    "Boss, do you want to chase them and smash them?" Gu Lang asked suspiciously.


    A faint smile appeared on Ding Hao''s face, and he said: "No need, if you really smash it, I will have to compensate them in full, although I do not care about the money, but they have already been driving their cars for quite some time, it would be letting them off too easily."


    Ding Hao then brought He Qiaolee back to the Aston Martin s car and continued driving.


    "This is a true ideal boyfriend. She''s bold and domineering, even if it means giving birth to 100 monkeys." He Qiaolee thought in her heart.


    The Aston Martin and five Lamborghini soon arrived at a luxurious villa by the river, parked in front of a parking space.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C27

    Qingyang Street, on the bank of the Jialin River, stood a beautifully decorated two-story house. Outside the house, a sculpture-like fountain was slowly spraying water. The flower beds were arranged in an orderly manner.


    "Ding Hao, this will be your residence from now on. If you have any problems, contact me anytime." He Qiaolee said slowly with a smile.


    Ding Hao nodded, after seeing him off, he asked Gu Lang and the rest to move the furniture into his new residence.


    The interior of the villa was decorated with resplendent gold and jade. It was equipped with a central air-conditioning system, an indoor swimming pool, three layers of carved chandeliers, and a soft woolen sofa ¡­


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept the surroundings, his eyes revealing a fiery radiance. This was a true mansion, it was completely different from the cheap rental house from before.


    "Boss, everything is ready, we''ll be going now." Gu Lang spoke first.


    "There are a lot of empty rooms here. You can find a room to stay in." Ding Hao said casually.


    "This ¡­" Gu Lang and the rest looked at each other, hesitant about what to do.


    "It''s a deal, I''m going to my room. You guys can go back and bring the stuff over." After Ding Hao finished speaking, he walked back to his own room.


    Gu Lang and the rest looked around, the environment here was definitely much better than their current residences, if they could stay here, it would be a good thing.


    On the second floor, in a beautifully decorated room, Ding Hao lied on the bed and looked at the Super-wealthy and Powerful System s in his mind. Due to having just completed the task of looking down on the god given to him, the Experience Point s had lost one hundred thousand, so even though his own Permission Level was still at the seventh level, it was only a hundred.


    "Ying Bao, how much more Experience Point do you need for me to reach level 8?" Ding Hao slowly asked.


    "Master, we still need the 899900 Experience Point."


    Ding Hao''s expression revealed surprise, his eyes revealed helplessness. There were still several hundred thousand more Experience Point to level up, it seemed that he still needed to work hard to spend more money.


    Du du ~


    His phone suddenly rang. Ding Hao took out his phone and picked up the call.


    Wuu ~ Ding Hao, I beg you to lend me another million. My father''s condition has worsened and he needs an expensive treatment fee.


    "Where are you?"


    "Hongli Hospital."


    Ding Hao''s eyes lit up, he immediately got up from the bed and rushed down the stairs, while driving the Aston Martin towards the Hong Li Hospital.


    Hongli Hospital, the hospital with the best Cang Lan City. The hospital where Yang Dandan had been interned and recruited was exactly here.


    After just receiving Yang Dandan''s call, Yang Dandan had been sobbing on the phone the entire time. As her classmate, and a person who understood each other, Ding Hao was naturally duty-bound to rush over to help.


    A million was nothing in Ding Hao''s eyes, the most important thing was their friendship, helping others with everything they could was the path of a god.


    After the Aston Martin stopped at a parking spot, it attracted countless of gazes along the way. After Ding Hao got off the car, he immediately went into the hospital and asked about Yang Dandan''s room in a hurry before riding in the elevator.


    Room 308, it was an independent ward. At this moment, the family members beside the sickbed were sobbing. A 50-year-old middle-aged man who should be full of life was lying on the sickbed, dying, his black hair mixed with a lot of white silk.


    "Dandan, are you still not going to agree to my request? As long as you are willing to marry me, I can pay all the medical expenses to your father. A young man dressed in fashionable clothes had a thin face, and there was a hint of sting in his features.


    Yang Dandan, on the other hand, looked haggard, had a pale face, and had been kneeling and sobbing by the sickbed. Hearing the words of the young man beside him, he turned around and hated him, and scolded loudly, "Wang Xin, you bastard, is it interesting to rob people while they are still alive?"


    The corners of the youth''s mouth curled slightly, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past her eyes as she said with disdain: "Yang Dandan, if your father wants to treat at least several million, I am willing to give you so much money to gain your honor. I know you are a filial person, so you should consider it."


    "Despicable!" Yang Dandan chided coldly.


    "Heh, despicable? Haven''t you heard of a poem by the North Island poet? "Despicable. A despicable person''s pass. Noble. A noble person''s epitaph. I have the qualifications to be despicable." Wang Xin smiled charmingly.


    "Who do I think this is? So it''s the heir to the supermarket chain, Wang Xin. You sure are extravagant to want millions of pills. " Ding Hao walked in from the door, and a cold smile surfaced from the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone in the room turned to look at Ding Hao, who was walking in. Yang Dandan''s face changed, and revealed a happy smile.


    When Wang Xin saw Ding Hao, his face darkened. Since this brat knew of his identity and dared to come in and disturb him, could it be that he didn''t want to live?


    Ding Hao got to know Wang Xin because he was famous for his unrestrained personality. Wang Xin had already graduated two years ago, but relying on his family''s wealth, he still continued to find girls on campus to play. The longest time he spent together was less than a month.


    Just as he was about to enter the ward, Ding Hao heard what Wang Xin said and boundless rage rose in his heart. No wonder Wang Xin was called a scumbag and wanted to take advantage of this situation to rob him.


    Wang Xin had always been focused on seducing girls, so he naturally did not know what happened a few days ago during the graduation report. In his impression, this person did not appear in the second generation of Cang Lan City, so he was not worried at all.


    "You brat, you actually know me? Still not getting out! Can''t you see that I''m busy with proper business?" Wang Xin said with disdain.


    "Business?" That scumbag''s business is to take advantage of the fire to rob us? " Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    Boom!


    Wang Xin squinted his eyes and shot out a ray of cold light, as he shouted angrily: "Do you believe that I won''t let you continue staying in Cang Lan City!?"


    "I almost peed my pants from what you said. Should I go out now?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Get out of here!" Wang Xin shouted.


    "But I don''t know how to f * ck off. How about you teach me to f * ck off?" Ding Hao laughed in ridicule.


    "Are you messing with me?" Wang Xin understood that the young man in front of him did not even take him seriously, and his expression became extremely ugly.


    "I was playing with you, what can you do to me?" Ding Hao said coldly.


    Both of Wang Xin''s hands clenched into fists, and released a crackling sound, and his eyes revealed a fierce look, and said: "Since you came to this room, you must be connected to the pill, but you must think carefully, if you anger me, his father will not be able to save you."


    "It''s just money. I can tell you clearly, I lack everything, but I don''t lack money!" Ding Hao slowly said.


    Ding Hao then walked in front of Yang Dandan, took out his phone and opened the A-pay, then flipped to the bank card that he had previously transferred to Yang Dandan, directly entering the number of 2 million, and used his finger to transfer the money.


    "Dandan, I''ll give this two million to you first. Take it to pay for the medical fees. Uncle''s treatment is more important." Ding Hao said as he looked at Yang Dandan with a gentle gaze.


    Yang Dandan immediately took out her phone, and a bank card sent a message to her account. Upon seeing the number, her eyes instantly filled with tears, and her gaze at Ding Hao was filled with gratitude.


    Then, Yang Dandan stood up and thanked Ding Hao before rushing out of the sickroom to pay the doctor for his treatment.


    Ding Hao turned around and stared at Wang Xin with interest, then said indifferently: "Now you can scram, you don''t have the qualifications to threaten me with my pills."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C28

    Wang Xin''s expression changed. Seeing that the person in front of him had immediately transferred two million, without showing any signs of heartache, he began to size up the young man in front of him.


    "What is it? You still want to shamelessly stay here? " Ding Hao looked at Wang Xin playfully, and said slowly.


    In the past, it had always been other women sticking close to him, unable to shake them off. Now that he had been ridiculed, even if the other party was also rich, he could not show any weakness.


    "It seems like I was wrong before. You can be considered to be in the same boat as me. Presumably, you are also in pursuit of alchemy." Wang Xin said as the corner of his mouth curled.


    "Sorry, you might not have washed your face when you went out, but my relationship with Dan Dan was only that of a classmate." Ding Hao said indifferently, his expression calm.


    "F * ck!" At this moment, Wang Xin''s heart felt like it was being trampled on by ten thousand mud horses. The young man in front of him scolded without swearing, and every word was stuck in his heart. He felt extremely aggrieved.


    Clang!


    Just then, the door of the ward was opened. Yang Dandan''s eyes revealed excitement, beside him was a middle-aged doctor and a few nurses.


    "Send the patient to the emergency room of the ICU for further treatment." The middle-aged doctor said.


    A few nurses pushed the sickbed out, and Yang Dandan''s mother immediately followed.


    Ding Hao''s gaze turned towards Yang Dandan as he said slowly, "Go and accompany your mother to wait for the results of your father''s treatment. I want to have a good talk with Senior Wang Xin."


    Yang Dandan looked at Ding Hao, and nodded her head, then said gratefully: "Ding Hao, after my father is cured, I am willing to be your slave. I will do whatever you want me to do, and I will go over now."


    "Go." Ding Hao said.


    After Yang Dandan left, there were only Ding Hao and Wang Xin left in the ward. Wang Xin''s face was gloomy, as though he had fallen into a valley.


    As the heir to a supermarket chain, the one who had been called the "Casanova" by others, he had chased after Yang Dandan for a whole month, and had even wanted to marry her at a huge price. However, in the end, he had lost to someone he had never met.


    What Yang Dandan had said earlier clearly showed that she was completely convinced of Ding Hao''s sincerity, and that she would agree to any request no matter what.


    Why was it that even though they were both rich people, the final result was vastly different!


    "So your name is Ding Hao. Although I don''t know which city''s tycoon you are, if you provoke me, as long as you are in Cang Lan City, I will make it difficult for you." Wang Xin said with a heavy tone that carried a strong sense of threat.


    "Not long ago, someone said the same thing to me, but I still obediently admitted defeat in front of me." Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    In terms of value, Wang Xin was far inferior to Yang Hong. Even Yang Hong had to admit it when facing Ding Hao, so Ding Hao naturally did not place Wang Xin in his eyes.


    Comparing money? Whoever had a tycoon like him, would be an invincible god in the universe.


    In terms of value, I have over a hundred million. In terms of talent, I have won the entire city''s second prize for my essay in the sixth grade. In terms of face, I threw you out by a few streets just to say that I drove twenty thousand limited edition Cadillacs around the world, worth six million and five hundred thousand, do you dare to compete? ""


    He patted himself in front of him and continued to speak: "You want to pick flowers from my flower bush like you want to poach? It''s not easy to find someone that could truly move my heart, but can you beat the girl that I ruthlessly want?"


    When Ding Hao heard Wang Xin''s words, two words flashed past his mind, "Idiot!"


    He had over a hundred million on him, yet he still dared to brag? Your father''s endless wealth hasn''t been shown off yet, and you still have the nerve to compete with me?


    Is it even worth boasting about? His university thesis had once appeared in the newspapers.


    In terms of driving, his limited edition Aston Martin s would probably completely crush the Cadillac sports car.


    "Did you get caught in the door when you were walking out? Did you lose your mind?" Ding Hao said slowly, with a dull tone.


    "What?" Wang Xin''s face sank, the words that he had just said actually did not suppress him, and instead provoked him even more.


    "You have guts!" Wang Xin said angrily.


    Wang Xin then directly took out his phone, dialed a number and hung up. After that, he coldly swept his eyes over Ding Hao and said: "Wait for me, I''ll show you later."


    Ding Hao took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Lang. After sending the message, he put it back into his bag and quietly looked at Wang Xin.


    In ward 308, time seemed to stop just like that. The two of them did not speak and just looked at each other.


    Five minutes later, the door was pushed open and Wang Xin saw five strong and unfamiliar men enter as well.


    "Are you people sent by He Tian?" Wang Xin asked.


    The five men did not bother with Wang Xin, and instead respectfully greeted him: "Boss, hello."


    "Boss?" Wang Xin''s pupils shrank. These five people were actually from the opposing youth, and fear rose in his heart.


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a teasing look, and said indifferently: "Why are your people not here yet, could it be that you''re riding on the Wuling Hongguang, which is a bit slow?"


    Wang Xin snorted, and called again.


    "Brother Wang, we''re already downstairs"


    "Hurry up, the yellow cabbages I was waiting for are getting cold."


    Wang Xin then hung up the phone, his eyes revealing a fierce glare, he said coldly: "You speak as though your five men''s car is of a very high class, Wu Ling Hong Guang is already considered a good match."


    "Big brother, the Lamborghini that the boss made us consumed so much oil that I don''t even dare to drive it anymore." A man beside Ding Hao said.


    "Dashing Eagel, then you have to work hard. Yesterday, didn''t the boss say that he would let us down with Lamborghini. Gu Lang said with a faint smile.


    "I forgot about the recent increase in the price of the oil price. I''ll give each of you 400,000 RMB as subsidy." Ding Hao smacked his head and suddenly said.


    After that, Ding Hao opened his phone''s screen again and transferred 400,000 dollars to each of Gu Lang and the others on his WeChat account.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 11: 10 Your closing account number 010 is in cash at $400000.00, with a balance of $4446308.00.


    "Master, you can spend four hundred thousand yuan in one go and double the refund of eight hundred thousand yuan."


    "¡­"


    A series of five short messages were sent to his phone, totaling two million yuan in cash back to his account.


    Gu Lang and the rest looked at each other, seeing the message on their phone, their eyes revealed shock. Previously, they had teased the person in front of them, but they did not expect him to actually transfer the money over, and in a second, it was 400,000 yuan each.


    It was hard not to develop when following such a wealthy boss.


    Ding ~


    "Shock from Wang Xin, Experience Point + 166"


    "Worship from Gu Lang, Experience Point + 66"


    "¡­"


    "Thank you, boss." Gu Lang and the rest shouted in unison.


    "It''s nothing. I just have too much money and don''t have time to spend it. I''m just giving everyone a small benefit." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Pow!


    When Wang Xin heard Ding Hao''s words, it was as if a palm had slapped his face, causing his face to flush red.


    "Brother Wang, we''re here, which blind person dares to provoke you?" A loud voice came from outside the door.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C29

    When Wang Xin heard the voices outside the door, his eyes released a bright light, and he immediately shouted: "Those few people over there, clean up well."


    The yellow haired man who was the leader of the group hurriedly replied, "Brother Wang, it''s only six people. I brought ten brothers with me today, I guarantee that they won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Ding Hao, Gu Lang and the rest turned to look at the yellow-haired man at the door. They looked at each other and a playful smile leaked out of their mouths.


    "We are truly fated to meet here." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Ah!" When the yellow haired man saw the faces of Ding Hao and the rest, he suddenly shouted out loud, his eyes revealed a look of horror, as though he had seen a devil.


    Plop!


    His entire body began to tremble and his throat trembled as he let out a sound. He said: "Young Master Ding, I also didn''t think that you would be here, if I had known, I definitely wouldn''t have dared to bring people here."


    When Wang Xin saw this scene, his eyes revealed an expression of shock. He was clearly the person he had called over, yet he directly knelt down upon seeing the other party, and didn''t dare to resist at all. Could it be that the youth was someone with a huge background?


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a faint smile, and said: "Since you''re already here, are you going to leave?"


    The yellow-haired man in front of him was the Wang Feihu in Green Leaf Hot Pot City. After Wang Feihu received Wang Xin''s call, he aggressively rushed over and met a person that even Big Dragon Brother was afraid of.


    "Feihu, just who is he?" Wang Xin was extremely anxious and asked immediately.


    "Brother Wang, this lord is someone that not even Big Brother Dalong would dare to provoke. I also do not know the identity of the Young Master Ding, but since the Young Master Ding is riding on a limited edition Aston Martin sports car, you can imagine how strong the Young Master Ding is." Wang Feihu said.


    Wang Xin''s eyes flashed with panic. He had seen the limited edition sports car in the Glory 4S store before, even his father didn''t have the money to buy the 46 million RMB sports car. He never thought that the person in front of him would actually buy that sports car.


    Pow! Pow!


    Two crisp slaps sounded out in the ward. Wang Feihu did not hesitate to reach out and slap himself in order to make himself suffer a little less.


    If Young Master Ding let the people beside him make their move, then it would not be a simple matter of just slapping them a few times. When he went back to his room, he would feel pain all over his body and it would feel like he was flying.


    Wang Xin''s expression instantly became ugly. He thought that the other party was just a nouveau riche from a foreign city, but he never thought that he would already be familiar with Cang Lan City, and that he would definitely not be able to provoke his own background.


    "Now you can go back to where you came from." Ding Hao said indifferently to Wang Feihu.


    "Yes." Yes, thank you Young Master Ding. " Wang Feihu quickly got up from the ground and left with his men.


    Ding Hao turned around and looked at Wang Xin, a look of disdain flashing past his eyes. He slowly said: "Are you sure you want to stay here?"


    Wang Xin knew that staying here any longer would not benefit him, so he hurriedly escaped from the sickroom with a fearful gaze in his eyes.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Ding Hao said to Gu Lang and the others: "Let''s go wait outside the ICU."


    Then, everyone slowly walked out of the ward and found Yang Dandan''s location.


    Clang!


    The door of the emergency room was pushed open, and a nurse whose face was brimming with a happy smile shouted to Yang Dandan who was outside the ward, "Your father has already been controlled. He will be discharged after staying in the hospital for a month of recuperation."


    Yang Dandan''s eyes revealed her excitement, she turned and looked at Ding Hao, who was at her side. Unconsciously, she reached out her hands to embrace Ding Hao, and said while sobbing, "Thank you."


    "It''s just a small matter. Quickly go and see your father." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Yang Dandan nodded her head, reached out her hand to wipe her tears, then quickly ran into the emergency room.


    When Ding Hao saw the doctors and nurses that came out from the emergency room, he immediately shouted, "Everyone, wait a moment."


    After everyone heard the shouts, they all stopped. The leading middle-aged doctor looked at Ding Hao in doubt and asked: "May I ask what you need?"


    "I''ve been busy for such a long time. In order to express my gratitude, I''ve decided to transfer 400,000 yuan to each of you as a gift of gratitude." Ding Hao said.


    The middle-aged doctor''s expression instantly changed. The expressions of the surrounding people also slightly changed as they exclaimed, "Four hundred thousand!"


    "Is there a problem?" Ding Hao asked doubtfully.


    The middle-aged doctor shook his head, swallowed his saliva, and quickly said, "Our duty is to cure the patient, we won''t charge the patient''s family any extra, so we don''t need this money."


    Ding Hao suddenly realized and revealed a faint smile: "So you all were concerned about this. I am not the patient''s relative, and just a few million is just a small sum of money.


    "This ¡­" The middle-aged doctor and the surrounding people looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. They all hesitated.


    Seeing that they were conflicted, Ding Hao directly went forward and asked them about the WeChat account numbers. In a short while, he transferred 400,000 yuan to all nine of them.


    After doing all of this, Ding Hao returned to the side of Gu Lang and the others in high spirits.


    Gu Lang and the rest seemed to be accustomed to their boss''s actions, they all shook their heads, their faces revealing bitter smiles, this boss'' money was like a bottomless pit, no one knew how much he had.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions." The middle-aged doctor said.


    Ding Hao smiled indifferently and said: "It''s fine, I''m just happy to spread the wealth casually."


    The middle-aged doctor and others were shocked. They thought to themselves, "This is simply the highest level of wealthy people. Wealthy people are really willful when it comes to money!"


    Ding ~


    "Shock from a stranger, Experience Point + 66"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 66"


    "The worship of strangers, Experience Point + 66"


    "..."


    "Double refunds the total amount accumulated to 3.6 million yuan, the current balance is 96,46308 yuan."


    Ying Bao''s voice resounded in his mind. Ding Hao was extremely excited, the feeling of spreading his wealth was really good, unknowingly his bank balance was already close to ten million, in a short while, he would become a billionaire.


    That was a goal that he could only dream of.


    Ding Hao thought that Yang Dandan''s father had just recovered from a serious illness and was taking care of him at the same time. As such, it was not good for him to stay here any longer, so after bidding farewell to Yang Dandan, she left the hospital.


    Before leaving, Yang Dandan asked for Ding Hao''s address, saying that she would come to repay her kindness after she was done with her work, thus Ding Hao was naturally stubborn. She told his his address then left.


    After returning to the villa, Ding Hao went into his own room. Lying on the bed, he casually tapped open the Tiger Fighting Platform s.


    Ding Hao gazed at the third streamer''s room on the first page, his eyes burning with passion, and muttered: "This streamer''s skin is fair and beautiful, not bad, let''s check it out."


    Ding Hao then pointed his hand into the live broadcast room. When the special effect of [Soaring Trench] was activated, the screen area instantly boiled over.


    "Honorable Shenhao is online again. Welcome, Big Brother."


    "Wow, could it be that Honorable Shenhao has set his eyes on this beautiful new female anchor and wants to take him down?"


    "Wasn''t there a tycoon who was giving rewards just now? There must be a fierce battle right now when the Honorable Shenhao comes in."


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly as he saw the conversation in the barrage of bullets. He took a glance at the time of creation of the streamer''s room, and realised that it was actually just created today.


    "Huh?" Ding Hao turned his gaze to the rewards list again. Other than the first place, which had a level of 50, the second place was only level 13. The difference between the two was huge.


    When Ding Hao''s gaze landed on the host, a bright light flashed before his eyes and he exclaimed: "Beautiful! It was too beautiful!


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C30

    The female anchor in her line of sight had an exquisite appearance. She was dressed in a thin white dress with a pair of charming big eyes. Her auburn ponytail was tied behind her head and her jade like skin was shining.


    Ding Hao took a look at the female anchor''s name which was called "I am Little Fairy", and praised: "This appearance, this body, this temperament, is truly beautiful beyond compare!"


    With a thought, Ding Hao charged 400,000 yuan to his Warrior Tiger Broadcasting Platform account.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 11: 40 P.M. Your closing account number 010 is in cash at $400000.00, with a balance of $10046308.00.


    female anchor saw that the bomb screen area suddenly became lively, and the number of spectators also suddenly increased by several times. As it was the first live broadcast, she did not know much about what happened at the Tiger Fighting Platform, so her eyes revealed a look of doubt.


    When she saw that the [Piercing Qi Rushing] was the highest level among Tiger Fighting Platform, level 150, her expression was slightly surprised, but her heart did not beat up. If people knew her true identity, they would all know that she was just a streamer out of interest.


    Ding Hao reached out his finger and flipped through the list of gifts, clicking on a thousand rockets, he immediately spent four hundred thousand yuan.


    The live broadcast room exploded. A rocket launcher appeared under the screen and started shooting out rockets. The live broadcast room was like a rain of rockets. There were colorful bullets all over the room.


    [Soaring Divide] To the streamer, I am Little Fairy. A thousand rockets were fired at the same time, making me a distinguished guest of this room.


    Not only was the broadcast room extremely lively, the entire Tiger Fighting Platform was also stirred up a commotion, and quite a few people swarmed into the broadcast room.


    As the ID of [Divinity Rushing] was a focus of attention in the Tiger Fighting Platform, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. The host whom he was paying attention to was definitely a fairy, so other than visiting God''s Trenches, the other purpose of the audience was to see what the host looked like.


    female anchor''s mouth slightly opened, completely allowing a quail egg to be stuffed inside. Although his family background was not ordinary, this was his first time becoming a streamer and he was being rewarded with a huge sum of money. He was extremely excited.


    "Thanks for the big thousand rockets." female anchor''s face revealed a sweet smile, and said with her charming voice.


    When Ding Hao saw this female anchor''s smile, it was as if her heart had softened. She casually sent out a bullet screen and said: "It''s only a small thing, just a thousand rockets.


    "Wow, this is indeed a divine trenches. He started with four hundred thousand yuan, we can only look up to him."


    "Worshipping a god''s trenches is great, but worshipping a mighty force is also great."


    "Now that Shen Hao is ranked first on the rewards list, that first ranked tycoon probably won''t be able to fight for it anymore."


    "..."


    In a mansion somewhere in Jiangnan City, a fashionably dressed youth was sitting in front of a computer, staring at the screen with his eyes blazing. His right hand was clenched tightly into a fist and was striking the table, while an angry voice came out of his throat: "Someone is actually making fun of Guo Xuexin in front of me, damn it!"


    The youth''s identity was noble and his background was powerful. His father was the chairman of Jiangnan Nanxi Shipping Company and his mother was the president of Jiangnan Melting Snow Cosmetics Company. Both companies were top 500 companies in China, with assets totalling tens of billions.


    The young man was called Lin Tianhao and had known Guo Xuexin since a young age. When Guo Xuexin was young, she did not look too good, but she did not expect that after she turned eighteen years old, she would become a slim and elegant big girl.


    However, Guo Xuexin''s family background was equally extraordinary. Guo Xuexin didn''t have a good impression of him, all this while, Lin Tianhao had been flirting with other girls in pursuit of Guo Xuexin, and today, hearing that she had started a live broadcast, he created a small account to give her rewards, in order to conceal her identity and give her an accident when the time was right.


    Guo Xuexin was singing a song that Ding Hao had ordered. The song was sweet and pleasant to listen to.


    When Lin Tianhao saw it, he was even more infuriated. He immediately added 1 million points to his account and rewarded 2 thousand rockets.


    A rain of rockets rained down in the broadcast room. Everyone was astonished. The tycoon who had disappeared earlier was giving out rewards once again, obviously wanting to compete with the [Soaring Revolt].


    [I love Xin Xin] Reward, host. I''m Little Fairy, a thousand rockets multiplied by 2.


    Due to the huge commotion caused by the live broadcast, a lot of people started streaming in and the number of people streaming in directly neared a million.


    Seeing this reward, Ding Hao frowned. This ID was a little special and he asked himself doubtfully: "Could it be that this person recognizes the streamer? The name of the host has the word ''Xin'' in it? "


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with disdain, this was the person who had taken first place in the rankings previously. If he really knew the host, then this wave of operation would definitely be to agitate him, tempting him to reward him again.


    A colorful shell screen flew past the area, which was sent by [I love Xin Xin].


    "You''re filled with spirit power, yet you want to fight with me for the lead broadcaster? Scram for as far as you can, I have plenty of money."


    "Hua!"


    The audience watching the broadcast immediately burst into an uproar, this person actually dared to openly provoke the Tiger Fighting Platform''s big red man, who had a strong fighting spirit.


    Who was this person with a soaring moqi? That was a super divine trench that no one could compare to.


    Guo Xuexin also frowned slightly. From the very beginning, this ID of [I love Xin Xin] had always been giving her rewards, but she didn''t even know who the other party was.


    Ding dong!


    A private message was sent over.


    Ding Hao opened his private message channel and saw that it was sent by female anchor.


    I am Little Fairy: "I don''t know that person, so you''d better ignore him."


    Ding Hao sat up from the bed and casually took out a cigarette from Yellow Crane Tower''s bag. He tapped the lighter gently and placed it in his mouth slowly, muttering: "This streamer is interesting, but since he is competing with me in front of so many people, he is wrong in every aspect."


    He was filled with spirit and said, "If I have the guts, you can give me as much as you want. Do you dare?"


    "The divine trench is infuriated. This is going to be a good show."


    "This time, this female anchor is lucky. If the divine trench gets angry, we will lose millions."


    After Lin Tianhao read the message, his eyes squinted as he typed to reply.


    I love Xin Xin: "If you dare to give it to me, I will give it to you twice, who is afraid of me?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes shone with a bright light, he gently exhaled the smoke and followed the finger with his thoughts.


    Four hundred thousand yuan was poured into his account in a row. He pointed to four thousand rockets and fired them all at the same time. One million six hundred thousand yuan was sent out in a few seconds.


    Guo Xuexin was stunned on the chair, her eyes revealing a look of disbelief, and she muttered to herself: "Is the streamer so profitable these days?"


    [Soaring Divide] Gives me a thousand rockets from my little fairy multiplied by four.


    "Thank you." "Thank you for your gift." Guo Xuexin was startled for a moment, and then revealed a bright smile.


    Ding Hao said as he typed a few words.


    He was filled with spirit, "It''s hard to buy a smile from a beautiful woman with a thousand gold coins, this is worth one million and six hundred thousand gold coins."


    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "¡­"


    Ying Bao''s voice continuously resounded in her mind, and in the blink of an eye, her experience bar had increased by tens of thousands of Experience Point.


    Ding Hao smiled faintly, helplessly spread his hands and said: "I wonder which idiot dares to compete with me in spending money, if I spent my money, I will earn it, and if you spent it, you will be a prodigal, an idiot."


    "Ahhh ~"


    Lin Tianhao suddenly sneezed, he reached into the box on the table and pulled out a piece of paper, wiping his nose. Looking at the message that was sent out by the [Qi of Divide] on the screen, Lin Tianhao was furious, he said coldly: "I originally met a tough guy, but I''m not afraid of anyone when it comes to money!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C31

    At this time, several colorful bullets flew past all the broadcast rooms of the Tiger Fighting Platform.


    [I love Xin Xin], a thousand rockets fired by my little fairy multiplied by 8.


    Lin Tianhao''s eyes flashed with a trace of pride, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as he tapped the keyboard and sent out a message.


    I love Xin Xin: "You''re full of spirit. If you don''t dare to add anymore, then just admit it. In my eyes, you''re nothing more than dregs."


    After a wave of 666 bullets were fired, the spectators didn''t mind at all. Almost all of the bullets were for support. In their eyes, this mysterious god''s trenches definitely wouldn''t be forgiven.


    Ding Hao looked at the screen unconcerned, and smiled faintly. Adding the price would be six million and four hundred thousand, for many people, it was impossible to reward a host for a few million.


    But to Ding Hao, sending a gift worth six million and four hundred thousand was just making money, why not?


    Ding Hao moved both his thoughts and his fingers at the same time, igniting sixteen rockets at the same time.


    A thousand rockets from Little Fairy multiplied by 16.


    The Spirit Qi soared to the sky, "Which dregs said I didn''t dare to add anything? It''s just a few million, how could I care?"


    "A divine trench of 666, several million is but pocket money in your eyes."


    "In the field of money, Shen Hao''s attack has indeed soared to the heavens. No one can match him."


    "To spread wealth is as great as a god''s trenches, and is not worthy of the slightest amount of gold."


    "..."


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 1"


    "Love from a stranger, Experience Point + 1"


    "¡­"


    Looking at the screen of bullets chasing after him, Ding Hao suddenly had a burst of emotion. Sometimes, being invincible was very lonely, but losing money was like flowing water, this feeling was really good.


    Guo Xuexin''s eyes revealed an astonished look. Within a single day, she had already reaped more than ten million rewards, and she was extremely shocked in her heart. Even her father''s company only earned around ten million in a single day, could it be that the streamer industry was already so popular?


    "For these two people to be able to reward us with so much money, it means that their true identities are extraordinary in China. Do they know each other in reality?" Guo Xuexin''s face revealed suspicion, as she muttered to herself.


    At the moment, Lin Tianhao was clenching his teeth as he stared at the computer screen with reddened eyes. Originally, he had mocked and ridiculed, but he had never lost to anyone in terms of being a streamer. Furthermore, this streamer was the Guo Xuexin that he desired.


    "This group of wind dogs, isn''t it just giving out rewards of a few million, laozi has never been afraid of anyone before!" Lin Tianhao said bitterly.


    The screen in the live broadcast room was once again filled with fireworks as a golden bullet screen flashed past.


    [I love Xin Xin] Reward me is a thousand of little fairy rockets multiplied by 32.


    After rewarding him, Lin Tianhao finally let out a long sigh of relief. Even if he had to give out tens of millions of gifts, it would still hurt his bones and muscles, but when he thought about how he had to reward his own goddess, Guo Xuexin, he calmed down. Most importantly, he had never been looked down upon for being able to vent his anger.


    I love Xin Xin: "Twelve million and eight hundred thousand is nothing in my eyes. If the streamer laughs, I''ll be happy to do so. Also, I want to say a few words about the moat, but you are just a spicy chicken in my eyes.


    "This guy actually insulted Shen Hao. It''s just a buff, he doesn''t have the slightest bit of quality."


    "That''s right, he insulted Shen Hao before he even finished his words. This kind of person doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a bounty for the female anchor."


    "Great Spirit Trenches will show him what true heroic spirit looks like!"


    "..."


    When Lin Tianhao released the screen, the screen instantly became lively, many of the people who were Ding Hao''s fans all started to attack Lin Tianhao, to help him fight against the injustice.


    In their eyes, the soaring of the moat was like the existence of a god. No one was richer than the soaring of the moat. To insult a godly trench was to insult themselves.


    Initially, Lin Tianhao thought that he would receive a lot of flattery after receiving a ten million gift, but he never thought that he would be scolded. The corners of his mouth twitched, and his expression turned ugly.


    I love Xin Xin: "I want to add a sentence, other than me and female anchor, everyone here is a spicy chicken!"


    After the spectators saw this, they all became excited. The messages at the bottom right corner continuously refreshed, maintaining 99 + points, all to fight back against Lin Tianhao.


    "Great divine trench, I am willing to sponsor a hundred thousand yuan to help you defeat that idiot."


    "I''m willing to help out three hundred thousand yuan."


    "I''ll provide one million yuan."


    "¡­"


    Guo Xuexin originally had a good impression of the [I love Xin Xin] ''s master, but after hearing his words, her eyebrows knitted together and her face showed displeasure. As a girl from a noble family, her standards of etiquette were very important, so this kind of person would definitely not enter her eyes.


    "I don''t know who this person is. If I were to know his true identity in reality, I would definitely avoid him." Guo Xuexin thought.


    "An idiot." When Ding Hao saw [I love Xin Xin] behind the scenes, he faintly spat out four words.


    If they provoked the masses, then there would only be one result, and that was courting death!


    Ding Hao extended his finger and slowly clicked on a thousand rockets, causing four hundred thousand points to continuously fill up the account. The double redemption sound that Ying Bao had hinted about also rang in his mind.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t care about the twenty-five million and six hundred thousand. On the way, I''ll say a few words on behalf of everyone to that [I love Xin Xin]. Other than you, no one else here is a spicy chicken!"


    "Twenty-five million six hundred thousand!" This has simply changed my perception. This has probably set a new record in the live broadcast world, as the host has received tens of millions of rewards in a single day. "


    "His spirit is truly at the peak of the ninth heaven, and Honorable Shenhao is so domineering to help us retort against him. This kind of spirit is not something we can match, we bow down to him!"


    "Why is there such a huge gap between the rich and the poor?"


    With a thought, he entered the Super-wealthy and Powerful System and looked at his experience bar. It was almost full, not only did he earn enough Experience Point from this round of rewards, he had also earned a lot of people''s hearts.


    He had already scored a perfect score for this round. It was worth it!


    "Ah ~" In the mansion, Lin Tianhao roared angrily. Looking at the screen on the screen, his eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but smack the computer table, causing the table and chairs to sway.


    "F * ck, I don''t believe that you won''t feel sorry for the twenty million yuan reward." Lin Tianhao bellowed and at the same time, released a barrage of bullets.


    "I''m not as petty as you, and I really don''t care about the money."


    Du du ~


    Suddenly, Lin Tianhao''s cell phone inside the Jiang-Nan mansion started to vibrate. In his fury, he did not even look at the caller ID, and directly picked up the phone, shouting loudly: "Who are you to be blind, calling this daddy here is courting death!"


    "Bastard!" "I''m your dad, you prodigal thing. Just now when I checked your bank card consumption records, you actually charged me 10 million yuan on a live broadcast platform. From today on, all your bank card and credit cards will be frozen and you can go back to work."


    Peng!


    There was a loud sound on the other end of the line before he hung up.


    Lin Tianhao''s mind shook, the phone in his hand fell to the ground, he stared ahead in a daze and muttered: "It''s ¡­ It''s actually dad. "


    Ding Hao stared at the screen indifferently. Seeing that the ID didn''t speak up for a long time, he curled his lips and said: "To be scared of such a small amount of money, I really don''t have the guts."


    "Sigh ~" Ding Hao let out a low sigh, and muttered: "Being invincible is how lonely it is."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C32

    Ding Hao swept his eyes across the barrage of bullets, and when the spectators saw that the words did not come out yet, they all began to mock him. After all, that person had already angered the masses by cleaning up the area just now.


    "Didn''t that person just say that Honorable Shenhao is a spicy chicken? Now that I''ve been slapped in the face, I don''t dare to speak up. "


    "False bravado, in front of a true Divine riche guy, no tycoon is allowed."


    "People still need to know their own limitations."


    When Lin Tianhao saw the screen of bullets in his mansion''s room, he clenched his right fist and slammed it on the table. His eyes revealed hatred as he coldly said, "If I find out who you are, I will definitely vent my anger."


    Ding Hao''s mouth had a teasing smile, the phone suddenly gave out a hint, his eyes was focused on the conversation at the bottom right, his eyes revealing a pensive look.


    I''m a private message sent to you by Little Fairy.


    "A message from the American female anchor? "Could it be that she has taken a fancy to me and intends to ask me out?" Ding Hao thought in his heart.


    I am Little Fairy: "Hello, I am Guo Xuexin, host. Thank you for your rewards. You can contact me directly when you come to Jiangnan City in the future. I will be your tour guide.


    After Ding Hao saw this message, his gaze turned towards the center of the screen once again. He noticed that the host was staring fixedly at the front, muttering to himself, "Give me your f * cking phone number, could it be a date from the legends?"


    Was it right to think that I had just become a golden bachelor dog and was now so seductive?


    Ding Hao''s eyes sized up Guo Xuexin in front of her, and he could not help but exclaim. This body, this appearance, it was truly not a cover, I''m afraid that the young miss of the world would be at a disadvantage in front of her.


    Currently, the only person he had seen that could be compared with Guo Xuexin was that Liu Yun. Junior Sister Liu Yun was simple and cute, Guo Xuexin was elegant and refined, with each having its own unique characteristics.


    "Of course, the beautiful female anchor will not reject your invitation. I already have your phone number on it, I''ll come and play with you in Jiangnan when I have the chance."


    Seeing the reply, Guo Xuexin''s face was all smiles, like a blossoming flower, she immediately typed and replied.


    I''m Little Fairy: "I''m waiting for you. I''m looking forward to meeting your real person."


    When the masses saw the beautiful female anchor''s devastatingly beautiful smile, they instantly became enthralled. Just now, even the two tycoons fighting each other for a present were not as happy as they were now. But now, they were smiling in their hearts.


    Could it be that the beautiful female anchor had found true love?


    That Honorable Shenhao captured Little Fairy''s heart?


    All sorts of speculations surfaced in the minds of the spectators. Guo Xuexin stretched her back and said into the microphone: "Everyone, we will end the broadcast here today. I will be off now."


    "The streamer has gone off the broadcast so quickly. Could it be that he''s going on a date?"


    "I guess the beautiful female anchor has gone to find her."


    Very quickly, Guo Xuexin turned off the live broadcast, and the live broadcast fell into darkness.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to exit the Tiger Fighting Platform, a window popped up.


    I''m Little Fairy. I''ve sent you a friend request.


    "Eh? "I just gave you my phone number, and now you added me as a friend, why are you being so troublesome?" Ding Hao said helplessly, and then extended his hand out and indicated that he agreed.


    In a certain luxurious villa in Jiangnan City, in a room that was disguised as a warm and sweet room, the recently broadcast Guo Xuexin sat on the side of the bed. She crossed her legs and started nibbling on an apple, her eyes staring at the screen in confusion.


    Someone who could earn a bounty of tens of millions in one go was definitely not an ordinary person. As a business leader''s daughter, she was naturally filled with curiosity and wanted to get to know the legendary Honorable Shenhao.


    I am Little Fairy, "Honorable Shenhao, you have told me your true identity, do you recognize me?


    Know you?


    Ding Hao was stunned for a moment, then laughed involuntarily. He thought about it, that was true, how could an ordinary person spend so much money to reward a host, unless they knew that host, and their family was extremely wealthy.


    Of course I know you! You are that beautiful female anchor Guo Xuexin.


    I am Little Fairy: "Hmph, don''t be so talkative. There is no one in the business circle of China that I don''t know who can reward tens of millions of rich people without feeling any heartache. You definitely want to pretend to be mysterious with me, don''t you?"


    Ding Hao was startled, could it be that this elegant streamer had secretly hooked up with many rich merchants? No matter how beautiful this kind of person was, or how well-built their body was, he did not care.


    Ding Hao replied lightly.


    "No, you don''t need to worry about me. Although I don''t care about money, I don''t want to spend it on people like you."


    Ding Hao decisively blackened my status as a little fairy.


    In a certain villa in Jiangnan, Guo Xuexin consecutively sent out a few exclamation marks that were all displayed in the messages.


    If it was someone else who had won tens of millions, they would have contacted him often in private. However, with such a strong sense of modesty, he actually took the initiative to contact him. Did he think of himself as that kind of person?


    "Xin Xin, what happened?" A loud shout came from outside the door.


    "It''s nothing, Mom. I just lost the game." Guo Xuexin replied.


    Guo Xuexin''s eyes wandered around as she muttered to herself, "Could it be that this person is really not someone I know, with so much money as reward, she doesn''t have anything to say? This person is really thought-provoking. No matter what, I am still a great beauty, and she dragged me down ¡­"


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from Guo Xuexin, Experience Point + 188"


    Ying Bao''s voice resounded in his mind. Ding Hao was startled.


    Du du ~


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    Ding Hao picked up the phone and when he saw the caller ID, his eyes lit up. It was his beautiful junior sister, Liu Yun.


    Only a fool would not accept a call from a beauty.


    "Junior sister Liu Yun, are you missing senior?" Ding Hao revealed a smile on his face, and said indifferently.


    "Senior Student Ding Hao, I brought you good news, you must cherish it well." A playful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hmm? "What good thing?"


    When my close friend Shen Ya''er was flipping through the photo albums on my phone, she coincidentally saw the picture of you and me together. Didn''t I see that you''re single now?


    "Can I introduce each of you?"


    "Senior, don''t be so talkative, she''s prettier than me. I haven''t told her about your situation, tomorrow at 12 noon, I''ll bring you to the restaurant and you''ll show your Aston Martin to surprise her, maybe it''ll be fine."


    Ding Hao laughed softly. This junior sister Liu Yun had become a matchmaker, connecting the two of them together, but since she had already said so, she couldn''t refuse her. A girl who was prettier than junior sister Liu Yun had to get to know each other.


    "Don''t leave until you see him."


    After Ding Hao finished speaking, the person on the other end of the phone laughed mischievously before hanging up.


    "Shen Ya''er... This name sounds quite elegant. It should be a great beauty. " Ding Hao muttered.


    After a while, Ding Hao laid on the bed, covered his head and fell asleep.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C33

    The next morning, the warm sun shined over the land, and people began to busy themselves with the day.


    A ray of sunlight shone in through the window. Ding Hao slowly opened his hazy, sleepy eyes, turned one body to look at his phone, and immediately jumped out of bed.


    "Holy shit, it''s already eleven o''clock."


    After hastily washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Ding Hao left the villa and quickly drove his Aston Martin away.


    Garden Street, in the parking lot of the restaurant, Ding Hao swung his tray and entered his car. Then, he got out of the car calmly and walked towards the interior of the restaurant.


    The surrounding people had their gazes fixed on him, their eyes filled with surprise.


    "This luxury car is quite expensive, why is its owner wearing it so casually?"


    "Don''t you know that some rich people like to keep a low profile?"


    "True, being low-key is a virtue."


    Ding Hao heard the discussions around him, and his mouth raised a little. He quickly arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, stepped inside, and looked around.


    "Senior Student Ding Hao, we are here."


    A soft voice came from a nearby table near the window. A lady with a ponytail and a brown dress, stood up and waved in Ding Hao''s direction, her face full of smiles.


    Ding Hao''s eyes lit up. His figure was like a water snake''s waist, and with his exquisite features and slightly mature clothing, he gave off a unique aura.


    After arriving at the table, Liu Yun hurriedly pulled Ding Hao to sit beside him, and then, he stretched out her hand to introduce the woman opposite him.


    "Senior Student Ding Hao, this is my best friend, Shen Ya''er. You can have a nice chat with her." Liu Yun laughed and said.


    Ding Hao looked in front of him and realized that the woman in front of him was also equally breathtaking. With her elegant makeup and her hair that fell naturally to her shoulders, her eyebrows were raised slightly. She was wearing a white pleated dress, and the most impressive part about her was the place that attracted gazes.


    "Gulp ~" After Ding Hao saw this, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. His eyes revealed a passionate look, and he thought to himself: "She really is a great beauty!"


    Shen Ya''er''s eyes sized Ding Hao up from head to toe, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and a look of disgust flashed past her eyes. She thought to herself: "I was wondering which famous clan''s young master Liu Yun was going to introduce to me.


    "Hello, my name is Ding Hao." Ding Hao said slowly with a smile.


    Shen Ya''er seemed to not hear anything, as she slowly savored the black tea in her hand.


    Ding Hao''s expression became a little awkward. He turned around and glanced at Liu Yun, and asked doubtfully: "Junior Sister Liu Yun, she can''t be deaf, right?"


    Shen Ya''er who was drinking black tea suddenly spat out a mouthful of water, which sprinkled onto the table. A tinge of anger appeared on her face, and she said loudly: "You''re the deaf one!"


    "So you can talk." Ding Hao suddenly realised, and a look of satisfaction flashed past his eyes.


    If you act cool in front of me, even if you are a great beauty, I won''t give you any face if you don''t give me face.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Liu Yun chuckled and said: "Is there any misunderstanding between you two? Everyone talk properly."


    "Humph!" Shen Ya''er groaned, and turned her head to ignore Liu Yun.


    "Eh? Ya, it''s such a coincidence that you are here too. " A surprised voice sounded.


    The three of them turned their heads to the right at the same time. Shen Ya''er frowned and said: "Liu Yifa, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Yifa frowned, he did not care at all. His face was still smiling as he said, "Ya, there will be an auction on the fifth floor of the Star King Hotel later. I will wait for my cousin here, and go participate with her.


    "Cousin didn''t tell me about it." Shen Ya''er shook her head.


    When Liu Yifa said that Shen Ya''er had replied to her in an unprecedented way, his heart was extremely excited. His goddess was finally willing to respond to him directly, so he opened his mouth once again: "You and I will go together to wait for my cousin, how about we go to the auction together?"


    Shen Ya''er muttered to herself for a while, turned her head and looked at Liu Yun and Ding Hao, slowly nodded, and said: "Alright, it''s been a while since I last went to cousin''s home, this time I''ll pay a visit."


    Then, Shen Ya''er stood up and walked forward beside Liu Yifa, completely ignoring Liu Yun and Ding Hao who were seated down.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes, which released a cold light, and asked Liu Yun: "Is she really your best friend?"


    A helpless expression appeared on Liu Yun''s face as she let out a low sigh and said, "She has always been like this, but she actually has a kind heart in her heart."


    Ding Hao cast his gaze at the door once again, the two of them seemed to have coincidentally bumped into that person''s cousin, and the three of them excitedly left the good luck restaurant.


    "Sooner or later, I will make you kneel down and sing ''Conquest'' to me." Ding Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Liu Yun revealed an apologetic expression and said slowly.


    "It''s fine. Since it''s fine now, let''s go to the Star Restaurant''s third floor to participate in the auction." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Huh?" Liu Yun cried out in shock, but after thinking about Ding Hao''s mysterious identity, his heart quickly calmed down. How could a person who owned several tens of millions of carriages and several tens of millions of mansions possibly not be interested in the auction?


    Just as the two of them stood up, a waiter walked over and said to Ding Hao: "Sir, you have not paid for the drinks yet."


    "How much is it?" Ding Hao asked.


    "A cup of black tea, 65. A cup of freshly squeezed fruit tea, 50. 115 in total." The waiter said.


    Ding Hao was a little surprised, wasn''t this clearly an unknown person? Both cups of tea cost more than a hundred, could it be that all the tea he gave them were kidney treasures?


    Liu Yun, who was at the side, also revealed a look of surprise, and angrily said: "There is only a total of 40 cups of tea on the menu, how can you casually quote a price?"


    "This ¡­" Most of the people who came to eat here were rich. He mistook Ding Hao and Liu Yun as a couple, so he wanted to ask for some tips from the big mouth.


    In the past, the man wouldn''t have minded so much just to show his heroic side. He had given the money in one go, but this time, he had misjudged her.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Maybe I remembered wrongly, so you guys should just give me 40." The waiter saw that the situation was bad and quickly said.


    Although Ding Hao did not take the 100 + people seriously, but this kind of service personnel who wanted to defame others was too despicable, even if he had money, he had to do it himself. Very quickly, a manager was attracted by the commotion and quickly rushed over.


    After Ding Hao scolded the manager, he swiped his card for 20,000 yuan and had the manager fire the waiter.


    As a manager, he would usually turn a blind eye, but he didn''t want to make a big fuss over the restaurant''s reputation. Since the young man in front of him was generous and gave him 20,000 yuan, he might as well just fire him and recruit another person.


    The waiter was so scared that his face turned pale, and he left the restaurant regretfully.


    Ding Hao brought Liu Yun and rushed to the Star Restaurant with the Aston Martin. Her eyes lit up and she said indifferently: "Star Restaurant, I''m here."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C34

    On the third floor of the Star Restaurant, there was a long red carpet outside of the spacious hall. On the third floor of the Star Restaurant, there was a long red carpet outside of the spacious hall.


    Everyone passed the red carpet and handed the invitation to one of the men in black before they were allowed in.


    Ding Hao brought Liu Yun up to the third floor, and when she looked forward, her eyes lit up. Shen Ya''er and the man and woman were in front.


    Shen Ya''er turned to look at Ding Hao, her eyes revealing a look of disdain, and said to Liu Yun: "Yunyun, quickly come with me, don''t stay with that kind of people, be careful or you might learn to be bad."


    Liu Yifa and the girls beside him also turned their heads and saw Ding Hao and Liu Yun. When Liu Yifa looked at Liu Yun, his eyes shone, but he did not pay any attention to the girl sitting opposite of Shen Ya''er just now, as he did not expect her appearance to be similarly outstanding.


    Shen Ya''er shot a glance at Liu Yifa, and laughed coldly in her heart: "If it wasn''t for me getting rid of that Ding Hao, I wouldn''t be walking with you.


    Liu Yun immediately shook her head and explained: "I think you guys must have misunderstood something, Senior Student Ding Hao isn''t that kind of person."


    "People cannot judge a book by its cover. Some people may seem like humble gentlemen, but in reality, they are hiding ascites and are unfathomable. I will remind you to stop here, Liu Yifa, let''s go." Shen Ya''er''s expression was cold as he said indifferently.


    Liu Yifa''s face revealed an awkward expression, the person Shen Ya''er described just now was actually so similar to him, but since Ya had called him, he could naturally not delay any further, and immediately pulled his cousin to the front, handed over the invitation and stepped into the hall, leaving far behind.


    "Junior Yunyun, let''s go in as well." Ding Hao said slowly with a calm expression.


    Liu Yun appeared to be hesitating, she could not help but say: "Senior, we do not have an invitation letter, I''m afraid we cannot enter."


    Ding Hao''s face turned heavy, his right hand supporting his chin, as though he was thinking about something, suddenly his gaze was fixated in front. Seeing that a man with a big stomach and no invitation letter had entered, his eyes lit up, and pulled Liu Yun to the side.


    "Stop, please show your invitation letter." A black clothed man said indifferently.


    "I don''t have an invitation letter, nor did that man just now. Why can he go in?" Ding Hao muttered to himself.


    "Are you even worthy to be compared with him? "He is the dream drink boss of China''s top 500 companies, Huang Yousheng. He can just go in and wash his face, but you can''t go in." The black-clothed man mocked.


    "Doggy eyes look down on people." Ding Hao casually spat out, and said indifferently.


    "What did you say!?" Get the hell out of here, you''re not welcome here. " The black clothed man shouted angrily.


    Liu Yun saw that Ding Hao did not have any fear at all, but his heart was still filled with worry. After all, Gu Lang and the others were not by his side, so if there were to be a conflict later, the ones who would suffer would definitely be the two of them.


    "Today is the day of the auction, it''s not proper to shout outside the main hall." A middle-aged man in business attire had an imposing manner. With a single glance, one could tell that he had been a leader for a long time.


    Seeing this middle-aged man walk out, the two men in black bowed respectfully and said, "General Manager, there''s someone causing trouble here. They wanted to barge into the auction, but I scolded them."


    As the general manager of a five-star hotel, he was naturally a person who had seen a lot. Because today was the auction, all sorts of security measures were put in place, unless someone''s head was caught by a door, they would not barge into the auction.


    When anger surfaced on his face, he looked coldly at Ding Hao, and realised that this youth did not have the slightest hint of panic. Instead, he had his head held high and his chest puffed up, as he stood there arrogantly.


    "Those who do not have an invitation letter, please leave this place." The middle-aged man muttered to himself.


    "You must be the general manager. Other than the invitation letter, what else can you do about entering the auction hall?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    The middle-aged man''s gaze sized Ding Hao up from head to toe. Ding Hao''s expression was solemn, his eyes firm, as if he was not joking, and said: "Actually, an invitation letter is only a symbol of one''s identity. You don''t need an invitation letter to actually enter, unless you can prove that your assets are worth more than twenty million."


    "20 million?" Ding Hao asked doubtfully.


    The black clothed man saw the doubt in Ding Hao''s expression, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as he said disdainfully: "You didn''t even manage to gather twenty million to participate in the auction, you truly ate a leopard and dared to behave atrociously here."


    "Whose dog are you barking? Do you believe that I can''t get your master to fire you?!" Ding Hao frowned, and bellowed.


    "You ¡­" Before the black clothed man finished speaking, Ding Hao once again opened his mouth and said: "What about you, you big head."


    If he hadn''t seen the general manager standing right in front of him, the man in black would have already rushed forward to beat the youth up. However, this was impossible.


    "I like the look of you not daring to hit me when you''re angry." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Pfft ~" Liu Yun couldn''t resist laughing and spitting out a mouthful of saliva. She had originally thought that only people who had an invitation were allowed to enter, so Liu Yun naturally knew that the rules of the auction house were extremely strict.


    However, when she heard this middle-aged man say that his wealth would exceed twenty million, she heaved a sigh of relief. If the Senior Student Ding Hao beside her didn''t even have this much money, then he wouldn''t have become a famous person in the Qinglan University.


    "Young man, you still need to look at your master to hit a dog. If you don''t have that much money, I''ll expel you." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Take it, swipe your card!" Ding Hao said indifferently as he handed the postal bank card in his bag to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man revealed an expression of surprise as he extended his hand to receive the bank card. Very soon, a staff member brought over a mobile POS machine. After swiping the card, a beeping sound could be heard.


    "There really is one!" The middle-aged man exclaimed, and respectfully returned the card to Ding Hao.


    To be able to own tens of millions of dollars at such a young age, his family background was definitely extraordinary. This was not something that he, a five-star hotel general manager, could afford to offend.


    Ding Hao accepted the bank card, and said indifferently: "Do I have the qualifications to enter the auction house now?"


    "Yes, definitely. Please come in." The middle-aged man bowed and said respectfully.


    Ding Hao brought Liu Yun and slowly stepped onto the stairs. Before she left, she glanced at the black clothed man whose legs had turned soft, and said with a playful smile: "Try to lower yourself down in this situation, don''t be careless and offend people. Twenty million is just pocket money to me."


    Then, Ding Hao laughed and walked in.


    Countless droplets of sweat began to appear on the man''s forehead as he quickly wiped them away. Turning his head to look coldly at the man, he growled, "You almost caused my death. Now that you''ve been expelled, someone else has come to receive you."


    "Yes, General Manager." Someone responded.


    How could a person with tens of millions of pocket money be a nobody? He was afraid that if he were to tell the chairman, he would be able to get rid of his position as the general manager. The middle-aged man would naturally be angry.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C35

    Under the guidance of the staff member, Ding Hao and Ding Hao found two empty seats. Then, they swept their eyes across their surroundings, coincidentally meeting with Shen Ya''er who was looking in their direction.


    A sense of doubt arose in Shen Ya''er''s heart, and she muttered: "How did they come in, could it be that Yunyun used her father''s name, ''Third Master of Liu''s''?"


    As the boss, he had served in a special forces for ten years, and had extraordinary strength. After retiring, he started business, and now, he was the big boss with over a hundred million of assets.


    Third Master of Liu''s usually kept a low profile and rarely attended banquets, so she did not attend most of the auctions, but she had a very high position in the Cang Lan City. If Liu Yun were to use her father''s name, she would naturally be able to easily enter the auctions.


    "Hmph, even if you enter, don''t think you can get in my way. You''re just relying on Liu Yun, after leaving her, you''re nothing." Shen Ya''er snorted, and shouted.


    Liu Yifa''s gaze followed Shen Ya''er''s gaze and saw that the young man was the man who was previously sitting in front of Shen Ya''er in the restaurant. Her eyes lit up with fire as she ran to the auction hall to snatch the woman.


    Based on Liu Yifa''s understanding of Shen Ya''er, she definitely would not leave for no reason. It was definitely because that youth had no money nor power, and was shamelessly pestering Shen Ya''er, so in order to show off her strength in front of the goddess, she naturally had to help the goddess vent her anger.


    "Ya, if that brat wants to buy something, I will definitely help you suppress him." Liu Yifa said.


    Shen Ya''er''s pupils shrank as she nodded lightly and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    After that, Shen Ya''er turned around. Without looking at anyone else, she picked up a cup of tea that was on the table and finished drinking.


    Liu Yifa''s heart started to beat faster, the goddess had actually agreed to his request.


    Ding Hao''s gaze was full of contempt, and a playful smile formed on his lips, the auction was a place for the rich, as long as they had money, they would be able to do anything, if they wanted to buy anything, they would directly buy it, and that would not be his home ground.


    In terms of money, I''ve never been afraid of anyone.


    Seeing that his best friend''s expression wasn''t good, Liu Yun sighed and said: "I really don''t know what''s going on with her today. It''s as if she has a grudge with you."


    After Ding Hao heard Liu Yun''s words, he carefully thought it over, as if it was only her first time meeting her.


    "Master, it looks like Ying Bao was the one who caused the other party to feel disgusted when her gaze revealed some vulgarity."


    "Ca?" The Super-wealthy and Powerful System still has heart function? " Ding Hao said in shock.


    "Master, this is only my simple answer. The system does not have this function."


    "¡­" Ding Hao was speechless.


    After all the guests had entered the auction house, the auction had begun. A graceful woman wearing a blue cheongsam came up from below the stage with a black and gold microphone in her hand. A smile like a pear blossom bloomed on her face as she said, "Welcome to the auction house, honored guests. I, Tian Xin''er, will be hosting this auction."


    "The host is actually Tian Xin''er. This auction seems to be of a rather high grade." Liu Yun exclaimed.


    Ding Hao suspiciously looked at Liu Yun and asked: "Is this person very famous?"


    Liu Yun''s eyes revealed a profound look, she nodded her head and said: "Tian Xin''er is a famous host of the Chinese Television Station, she is extremely popular, and is said to be a person from the Cang Lan City, the auction is being hosted by a primetime host, you can imagine how grand this auction is."


    Ding Hao''s gaze turned towards Tian Xin''er, who was standing on the stage, and wantonly sized her up. Tian Xin''er''s hair was tied up, her silver hair was tied up into a bun, and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful.


    "Beautiful, beautiful, and alluring." This was Ding Hao''s evaluation of Tian Xin''er.


    "Looks like the rumors are true. I''m really looking forward to this auction."


    "Even if the legendary item is not on auction, being able to see such a beautiful Tian Xin''er, I have not made this trip in vain."


    "Canglan Shen family, Yang family, Nangong Family has been hard on you, even she was invited, interesting."


    When the surrounding people saw Tian Xin''er enter the stage, they began to discuss among themselves in admiration. The stage was simply a beautiful scenery.


    "Now, let''s invite the first item of this auction, a 650g Jadeite Chinese cabbage. The starting price will start at one million and the starting price will increase by one hundred thousand yuan each time." Tian Xin''er''s sweet voice came from her throat, making those who heard it feel like their bones were melting.


    "I bid 1.1 million!" A loud shout came from a corner.


    "Old Fifth Wang, we can''t let you snatch the starting prize. Besides, you''re too stingy with only 100,000 yuan for the auction that Xin Er is hosting. I bid 1.5 million!" another tall, thin man shouted.


    A faint smile hung on Tian Xin''er''s face as she said slowly, "Number One hundred fifty bids one million and five hundred thousand once."


    "One million five hundred thousand twice."


    "A hundred ¡­"


    "2 million!" His shout caused everyone to be shocked, and they all looked towards Liu Yifa who was beside the round table.


    Liu Yifa saw the curiosity in Shen Ya''er''s eyes, and in order to win the smile of the beauties, he finally called out a price. Seeing the eyes of the people around him, Liu Yifa couldn''t help but feel proud.


    When Ding Hao saw this scene, his eyes slightly narrowed. The corners of his mouth drew a perfect curve and he faintly smiled.


    By the side, when Liu Yun saw that Ding Hao had revealed such an appearance, she knew that he was really unlucky.


    "Three million!" Ding Hao shouted.


    Everyone once again turned to look at Ding Hao''s group. Almost all of the families here had this type of ornament, thus the competition was not intense, but when they saw that someone had raised the bid by one million, their eyes revealed curiosity.


    Liu Yifa turned his head to look at Ding Hao, a cold light shooting out of his eyes as he shouted in a low voice, "Three million one hundred thousand!"


    "4 million!" Ding Hao said casually.


    "Four million one hundred thousand!" Liu Yifa shouted again.


    A surprised look appeared in Tian Xin''er''s eyes. The price of this Jadeite Cabbage Market was only about 2 million. She did not expect that the competition for the first item would double the price of the decorations common to rich people.


    "Four million one hundred thousand going once!"


    "Four million one hundred thousand going twice!"


    "Kid, you are still a bit too young compared to money in front of me." Liu Yifa said coldly.


    "Four hundred ¡­"


    "6 million!" Ding Hao shouted indifferently.


    "Hua!"


    "Damn, is this his first time participating in an auction? Six million is enough to buy three large Jadeite Cabbage."


    "This person is so unfamiliar, could it be someone from some rich family''s second generation came to participate in the auction?"


    "You''re not qualified to compete with me in money." Ding Hao shook his index finger at Liu Yifa and laughed softly.


    "You! "Six hundred ¡­" Just as Liu Yifa was about to bid again, he was stopped by his cousin.


    "Have you forgotten the purpose of our visit? Six million is not worth it, sit down! " The woman said softly.


    Liu Yifa had no choice but to sit down. In order to vent the anger in his heart, he taunted Ding Hao, "Idiot, spending four million is a waste of money."


    "Sorry, but a few million is a piece of cake for me, not even enough for me to spend my pocket money. Poverty is restricting your imagination." Ding Hao said indifferently, and did not take it to heart.


    When he took out his own bank card to swipe the POS machine, the entire audience was in an uproar, thus, Ding Hao calmly reached out to take the item, handed the Jadeite Cabbage over to Liu Yun and slowly said: "This cabbage is for you."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C36

    Liu Yun''s expression was shocked as her mouth slightly opened, and she exclaimed: "Senior, this is an emerald cabbage that you spent six million on, how can I accept it?"


    The surrounding people all revealed shocked expressions. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they once again began to quietly discuss among themselves.


    "Giving away a stalk of cabbage more precious than gold in such a relaxed manner, this young man is truly bold."


    "Are all beauties sending out cabbages this year?"


    "Do you dislike this cabbage? Otherwise, I''ll just throw it away. " Ding Hao made a throwing motion, causing Liu Yun to immediately shout out in shock.


    "Don''t... "Don''t throw it away, I''ll keep it." Liu Yun immediately shouted.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a faint smile, and handed the Jadeite Cabbage over to Liu Yun. At that moment, Liu Yun''s face instantly flushed red, and her eyes revealed gentleness, as she said in a low voice: "Thank you senior."


    "It''s nothing. Just tell me what you like at the auction later, and I''ll buy it all for you." Ding Hao said domineeringly, his tone firm.


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 10."


    "Jealousy from Liu Yifa, Experience Point + 56"


    "Respect from Liu Yun, Experience Point + 66"


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded out in his mind. When Ding Hao saw his experience bar rising once again, the corner of his mouth raised upwards slightly. He was a person who possessed a Super-wealthy and Powerful System.


    Money, spending it, earning it after spending it.


    This was the wisdom of Ding Hao.


    Not too far away, when Liu Yifa and Shen Ya''er saw this scene, their minds were divided. Liu Yifa''s eyes burned with anger, it was clearly a cabbage that they could bid for, yet it was given to them by that fellow, causing them to laugh merrily.


    Shen Ya''er''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, she originally thought that since the young man wore ordinary clothes, her worth would not be too high, but he casually gave out a gift of 6 million, which was not something an ordinary rich second generation could do.


    "Hmph, it''s definitely an act. Six million should be the limit." Shen Ya''er thought angrily in her heart.


    On the stage, Tian Xin''er''s eyes were also flickering with light. She looked at Ding Hao with slight astonishment and continued to speak: "The first item will be auctioned off at a high price of six million. It seems like this auction''s mysterious item will possibly increase the auction''s highest price ever."


    When everyone heard Tian Xin''er mention the mysterious item, their eyes lit up and they all became excited.


    "Mysterious item?" Ding Hao''s eyes slightly turned as he muttered.


    Could it be that Liu Yifa and the others came to the auction just to start the auction again?


    "Next, the second item will be auctioned off. The King of Yue bronze sword, starting bid at two million, starting with an increase of two hundred thousand each time."


    A dignified woman dressed in a red embroidered qipao walked up from below the stage. In her hand was a round plate, and on top of it was a glowing bronze treasured sword.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes, feeling a little surprised. King Yue''s Sword had a history of over two thousand years, and the treasures that spanned across time and space were actually shining with brilliance, it was not hard to see the exquisite craftsmanship behind the ancient treasure sword.


    "Two million two hundred thousand!"


    "Two million four hundred thousand!"


    "¡­"


    When the auction started, the entire auction hall was once again in an uproar. They all called out their prices, and the prices skyrocketed at the speed of a rocket.


    "7 million!"


    A soft shout sounded, sounding full of energy.


    "Yuwang Wang Jian is indeed very popular. In less than an incense''s time, the price has already increased by several folds." Ding Hao laughed faintly.


    "That''s right. After all, if such a simple and unadorned item were placed in the house, not only would it improve the style of the house, it would also display the noble status of the family''s master." Liu Yun lamented.


    "Do you like this sword?" Ding Hao turned his head and looked at Liu Yun, as he said slowly.


    Liu Yun shook her head slightly, and said with a low sigh: "I''m not interested in this. My father should be interested."


    "I see." Ding Hao revealed a meaningful look, and said indifferently.


    "10 million!"


    Boom!


    After the bid of 10 million, the audience was once again shocked. The price had suddenly risen by 3 million. It seemed like the bidder was determined to win the bid.


    Liu Yifa turned his head to look at Ding Hao, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes as he shouted in a low voice, "Ten million and two hundred thousand!"


    Ding Hao glanced at Liu Yifa indifferently, and shouted again: "Twenty million!"


    Shen Ya''er was shocked, could this person be an invisible tycoon?


    The most important thing about King Yue''s sword was its cultural value, not its market value. Someone who could buy a treasured sword for twenty million meant that he wasn''t lacking in money at all.


    At this time, Shen Ya''er started to feel a sense of regret in her heart. Although she hated those dirty men, but towards the rich, he couldn''t be so obvious.


    "Two million two hundred thousand!" Liu Yifa shouted as he gnashed his teeth, a few veins on his forehead.


    Just now, Ding Hao had looked at him with a gaze of disdain. He had never been humiliated like this before.


    "You''re crazy! Have you forgotten our mission? " The cousin beside Liu Yifa growled in anger.


    Hearing such a soft shout, Liu Yifa''s mind shook in an instant. His eyes that were filled with fury started to recover its clarity, and due to his rage he lost consciousness, he actually forgot his and his cousin''s mission this time.


    "Cousin, I ¡­" I was wrong. " Liu Yifa revealed an apologetic expression and muttered.


    "Hopefully he will continue to raise the price. Otherwise, if you fail to get that item, you will be completely responsible." The woman''s face was gloomy as she spoke with an ice-cold tone.


    This time, it was the two people who had raised the bid again. Although the rest of the people were also coveting this sword, they gave up on the competition when they saw that the price was too high. After all, most of the people here were here for the mysterious item.


    "Twenty million going once!"


    "Twenty million twice!"


    "Twenty million going thrice!" Congratulations Number 56 for spending twenty million to win over Wang Jian''s sword. " Tian Xin''er''s sweet voice rang out and the entire audience burst into enthusiastic applause.


    However, when the applause reached Liu Yifa''s ears, it was as if it was filled with ridicule. Buying a treasure sword for twenty million, unless his head was pinched against the door, he would definitely smack it down.


    Many people were secretly laughing in their hearts. Finally, there was another powerful competitor missing.


    A playful smile surfaced on Ding Hao''s lips as he looked at Liu Yifa with a playful gaze. He slowly stood up and shouted at Liu Yifa: "Young Master Liu is truly generous. Congratulations, since you like this treasure sword so much, I won''t take away another''s love."


    When Liu Yifa took the treasured sword, his eyes were filled with boundless rage, his hands were trembling slightly, and the lady beside him swept Liu Yifa with her cold eyes, and coldly spat out one word, "Idiot!"


    Shen Ya''er was speechless, shesheever thought that Liu Yifa would be stupid to this extent. Fortunately, she did not have any feelings for, otherwise, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to escape her fate of being blinded.


    Ding Hao laughed proudly and slowly sat down. Liu Yun, who was at the side, covered her red lips and released a laughter that sounded like silver bells ringing from her throat.


    "The world is big, idiots can be seen everywhere." Ding Hao crossed his legs and muttered to himself.


    Although the voice was not loud, after the entire audience had quieted down, even the sound of the needle dropping could be heard. After Liu Yifa heard these words, the figure of Liu Yifa, who was about to sit down, shook and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C37

    The entire process was in full swing. Other than the first two items that were called out for bid, Ding Hao did not participate in the latter part of the auction. He had been in front of a spectator the entire time, and looked at the surrounding bids with excitement.


    At this time, Ding Hao finally noticed that everyone''s table had a lantern placed in front of them, and beside them was a lighter. It seemed to be used for lighting purposes.


    "Eh? The hall is so bright, and there are even lanterns placed here. Since there''s nothing to do, let''s add to the atmosphere. " Ding Hao muttered to himself.


    Then, Ding Hao leaned his body forward, holding up the lighter in front of him, he extended it forward, causing the candle in the lantern to light up, and instantly a dazzling light shone out from the table, with a loud and clear beeping sound. Everyone turned to look, their eyes filled with different emotions.


    "Damn, someone actually lit up a Divine Lamp!"


    "This auction is getting more and more interesting."


    "No wonder this auction is known as the strongest auction in history, and there are still a few Divine Lamp present, interesting."


    "..."


    Ding Hao saw that the auction had suddenly stopped, and everyone was looking at him strangely, a look of confusion in their eyes.


    Liu Yun choked in her saliva, turned and looked at Ding Hao, then said cautiously: "Senior, have you thought about lighting up that lantern?"


    "What is it? "It''s just for fun. Is there anything special about it?" Ding Hao said, puzzled.


    "I heard from the people around that this is the Divine Lamp, my father once told me that there is one thing in the auction that we should not touch, and that is the lantern. Once it is lit, it means that you must purchase all the following items, otherwise you will be blacklisted by the organizers, and will be punished by freezing funds." Liu Yun slowly said.


    "Ah?" "There is such an operation too ¡­" Ding Hao said speechlessly.


    As a host of China Television Station, she was naturally well-informed. The number of times she had pointed at Divine Lamp in the history of the auction did not exceed three times, yet this time she, the host, had encountered such an event. It could be said to be abnormal.


    Anyone who experienced what happened today could brag for a year.


    Not long after, a well-dressed middle-aged man led a few burly built men towards Ding Hao''s direction. A few burly men stood by the side with cold expressions but did not say a word.


    The middle-aged man''s expression was respectful as he bent his body slightly and said slowly, "Esteemed guest, from now on, we will do our best to protect your safety. You can continue to auction as much as you want."


    The middle-aged man stood to the side silently.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed, although the middle-aged man said that he was here to protect him, the truth was that he was afraid that wouldn''t have the money to escape later on, so he came to monitor.


    However, this question completely did not exist for Ding Hao.


    Money? Never took it seriously.


    Shen Ya''er was startled at first, but the way she looked at Ding Hao changed. Whether or not the Divine Lamp really had that kind of strength, it was something to be proud of.


    Liu Yifa laughed to himself. His angry look from before immediately returned to normal and there was instead a trace of pride in it. Looking at Ding Hao''s surprised expression, he knew that Ding Hao did not know about the consequences of using a Divine Lamp.


    "If I let you go against me, I''ll let you see what I can do now." Liu Yifa smiled lightly.


    This year''s auction was full of ups and downs, and everyone was filled with emotions.


    "Congratulations number 261 for igniting the Divine Lamp and promoting yourself to the third person in the history of the auction to ignite a Divine Lamp. Next, we invite number twenty-six, the Longevity Lamp, to start bidding at ten million, starting with an increase of one million each time."


    A lady in a water glazed cheongsam came up with a round plate covered in red cloth and stood by the side.


    A mysterious smile appeared on her face as she slowly said: "I have just received news from the organizers that due to the appearance of the distinguished guest who lit the Divine Lamp at this auction, the quality of the auction has increased yet again. This Longevity Lamp is specially produced as a product, and we welcome everyone''s bidding."


    "This Lamp of Life isn''t on the menu, and it''s only number twenty-six, yet it already has a high-grade item. It looks like the organizers have steeled their resolve to make it onto the headlines."


    "Rumor has it that the Longevity Lamp is worth quite a bit, the wick is condensed from the tears of the deep sea dragon fish, the oil from the Lamp is made from the oil of the dragon fish, and the body of the Lamp is made from dark gold that''s thousands of miles below the surface. Although the starting price is only 10 million, the actual price is far more than that."


    The lamp of longevity? Ding Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile formed on his lips, this was truly interesting.


    "Senior, this lamp''s bid is estimated to be 80 million yuan. You have to prepare yourself, there will be more items to be auctioned later." Liu Yun whispered into Ding Hao''s ear.


    "80 million?" Ding Hao muttered to himself, and then took out his phone to look at the message that he had just consumed.


    Currently, he still had 37626308 yuan in his postal bank card, which was still far from enough to pay for a lamp with longevity.


    When the bidding started, everyone started an endless stream of bids. Everyone only had one goal, and that was to raise the price of the lamp, so that Ding Hao had no money to pay for the items after. The last item was something everyone wanted, so Ding Hao naturally wouldn''t be able to bid on it.


    Since ancient times, the two wealthy merchants who had ignited the Divine Lamp were both defeated, and ended up losing everything. This kind of magnificent feat was something no one could bear to see, even though everyone was shocked, they did not put it in their hearts, as no one had completed it yet.


    Those who were able to enter the auction hall were all top executives of the business world. If one were to say that one had more money than all the other people present, it would be very difficult to buy a place for themselves. This was because one did not bid against a few of them, but against the rest of the people.


    "20 million!"


    "Twenty-five million!"


    "¡­"


    The price continued to rise, but Ding Hao squinted his eyes, leaning on the chair to rest, as though he was asleep.


    Liu Yifa looked behind him from time to time, and seeing that Ding Hao did not make a single movement, he secretly felt good, seems like he had given up the competition, and did not dare to bid.


    "As the saying goes, ''acting cool'' gets struck by lightning. Now, you''ve finally received the punishment you deserve. It''s laughable that a rash kid is still participating in the auction." Liu Yifa said coldly.


    Shen Ya''er''s lips exhaled a breath of hot air, she turned around and glanced at Ding Hao, then revealed a complicated gaze in her eyes and thought to herself: "Looks like I was overthinking it, he probably accidentally ignited the Divine Lamp."


    "100 million!" A muffled voice came from the throat of an old man at the table in front of them.


    Everyone was shocked as they all looked in that direction.


    "No. 32 bid 100 million, is there anyone else willing to raise the price?" It is said that the Longevity Lamp is able to explore the mysteries of life, so we cannot afford to miss out on it. " Tian Xin''er''s tempting voice sounded.


    Although those words were extremely tempting, everyone present was intelligent and naturally wouldn''t be easily tricked. When they saw that old man, their thoughts changed.


    "The old man Wang Tianyao, chairman of the Hua Hai Group, is getting stronger and stronger. His bid is not the slightest bit sloppy."


    "I heard that Wang Tianyao started out as an antique when he was young. He cared a lot about these toys. It seems that he''s determined to get them this time around."


    Sitting in front of them was Wang Tianyang, who was still as lively as a dragon in his seventies. He slowly stood up and said to everyone, "Please give me some face, I''m interested in this lamp."


    "Haha, of course we won''t follow the old man''s bid."


    "It''s good that the old man likes it."


    A few people agreed.


    "Who says I don''t want to follow? I bid 200 million!" Ding Hao who had not spoken for a long time opened his eyes and said indifferently.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C38

    The pupils of Liu Yun''s eyes shrank. Senior Student Ding Hao directly raised the bid by 100 million, this was equivalent to a trenches gas that was hundreds of thousands of metres long!


    "This person directly bid two hundred million, completely crushing old man Wang''s bid, and he doesn''t give him any face at all. Could it be that his origins are not small?"


    "200 million?" This person can''t be crazy, even if he wants to bid, this isn''t how he would bid. "


    "I protest, I seriously suspect that he doesn''t have that much money in his card!" Wang Tianyao''s face was filled with anger. He looked extremely embarrassed. He had just asked everyone to give him some face, but this kid''s sudden bid almost made him choke.


    "I also question that he probably doesn''t have that much money in his bank account." Liu Yifa also agreed.


    "There''s no one in the second generation with rich Cang Lan City. He shouldn''t be able to afford so much money at such a young age."


    "Now that you mention it, I seem to have woken up. This person doesn''t even know anything about Divine Lamp. He might be here to ruin the battle."


    Everyone present began to discuss among themselves and began to discuss with each other.


    "200 million going once!"


    "200 million going twice!"


    "Two hundred million going thrice, congratulations # 261 for getting one Longevity Lamp." Tian Xin''er''s face was flushed red, and her voice carried a trace of excitement. The next step was to witness whether this person was a god or a farmer.


    The middle aged man beside Ding Hao bent his waist and said slowly: "Sir, although the people who ordered the Divine Lamp had the privilege of paying at the last moment, because of the anger of the crowd, we had no choice but to take care of everyone''s emotions. Please confirm the payment by swipe your card, if you pass the examination to restore the Divine Lamp''s privilege."


    "You mean you don''t believe me?" Ding Hao squinted his eyes, and said with a displeased tone.


    "Sir, this is what the superior meant just now. Please forgive him." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Take it, swipe your card." Ding Hao gave the card to the middle aged man, his eyes revealing a look of disdain, and said with slight impatience.


    Beep, beep ~


    When two crisp sounds rang out, the entire audience went into an uproar. This meant that the previous 200 million had been deducted from the card. This person truly had money.


    "This... How is that possible, when did such a wealthy person, who is unknown to all, hide his face within the Canglan? " Wang Tianyao''s eyes revealed a look of disbelief. As a local tyrant of Cang Lan City, this place was the base of his own group. Anyone with hundreds of millions of assets would have known him, but he had never seen such a person.


    "Ca?" He ¡­ He just paid. " Liu Yifa''s face was filled with shock as he exclaimed.


    "Did I misjudge him at the beginning? He''s a hidden tycoon, no! It was a godly figure! Such a person would not impolitely leave even if they had a hundred pairs of eyes on him. " Shen Ya''er''s mouth was opened so wide that if an egg was stuffed into her mouth, it could be stuffed inside.


    The middle aged man''s hands trembled, he immediately bent his body, his attitude extremely respectful, and handed over his bank card to Ding Hao: "I am the manager of this auction, Huang Youwei. I have offended you a moment ago, please forgive me."


    Ding Hao''s mouth curved into a smile as he reached out to grab the bank card. He rolled his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Sometimes you have to clear up the situation and not let a bunch of useless people hear your words. You haven''t even come to the auction for two hundred million, what a disgrace."


    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 11"


    "Shock from a stranger, Experience Point + 11"


    "Surprise from Liu Yifa, Experience Point + 66."


    "¡­"


    For a moment, Ying Bao''s voice unceasingly sounded in her mind, the number of Experience Point continued to increase.


    Although the people who came to attend the auction were all wealthy merchants with millions on their assets, few had more than 200 million liquid funds. These words were undoubtedly slapping the faces of most people.


    Wang Tianyao was both angry and helpless. A hundred million was enough to hurt his bones, let alone two hundred million. He would never sell his assets just to buy a lamp with longevity.


    Just a few minutes ago, Ying Bao''s prompt sounded out in her mind.


    "Master, due to the fact that you are despised by the masses, the system automatically starts the God Brilliant''s random quest. You will receive unlimited funds to buy anything in the whole auction, after which you will have to make others spend more than the amount at the auction. The time limit is seven days, if you fail the mission, you will be castrated."


    Ding Hao naturally accepted it without hesitation. As a man who could not even make a bet, how could he be considered a god? Although after the auction ended he had to make others spend more money than what was being auctioned off, he still had seven days of time, so he could do it completely.


    As the saying goes, there is a road in front of a mountain, and the boat goes straight to the bridge.


    "I''m the man that inspired me to become the trencher of the universe, who can compare with me? To me, money is but a number." Ding Hao said indifferently in his heart.


    At the beginning, everyone did not think much of Ding Hao''s actions, but now, everyone was more vigilant. If he ignited the Divine Lamp, then it was extremely possible that the final item would be auctioned. This was something no one wanted to see.


    The most important thing was that once the Divine Lamp s reached the standard of auctioning down ten items consecutively, the people who wanted to order Divine Lamp s would persevere until the end of the auction to obtain the potential rewards of the auction. In the past, the items that the people who lit the Divine Lamp would all be sent to the families who achieved great results.


    "We absolutely can''t let him have those things." Everyone thought to themselves.


    "Junior Sister Liu Yun, I will let you give this lamp to your father in my place. Gu Lang and the others have done their best, I am very satisfied that he has such a likeable daughter. If there is a chance in the future, I plan to meet your father." Ding Hao slowly said.


    After that, Ding Hao handed the lamp of longevity, which was worth two hundred million, to Liu Yun without a single trace of pain in her heart.


    "Senior, I can''t accept this." Liu Yun''s face was anxious, he immediately waved his hand and said.


    It was already a pleasant surprise to accept the jade cabbage from before, but this time, it was worth two hundred million. It would definitely be fanciful to accept it for no reason at all.


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across Liu Yun''s face as she smiled blandly: "Junior Sister Liu Yun, this is a little kindness from senior. Otherwise, how can I meet uncle so easily in the future?"


    "Hua!"


    Liu Yun''s face instantly flushed red like a blossoming peach. Although she was called the school beauty of Qinglan University and was pursued by countless people, this was still the first time someone had teased him like this.


    The word "uncle" was not something that could be casually said. Liu Yun''s mind was extremely complicated, for some reason, when she was being teased, she did not feel the slightest bit disgusted, but instead felt a sense of joy.


    Could the Senior Student Ding Hao be indirectly confessing to him?


    When everyone saw this scene, they all sighed with emotion, "To be able to win the hearts of beauties, casually giving over a hundred million gifts, his fighting spirit is truly soaring to the heavens."


    Under Ding Hao''s attentive gaze, Liu Yun still kept the lamp. However, in return, she would get her father to return the contract with Ding Hao, so that Gu Lang and the others could have their life contract with Ding Hao, and they could become his bodyguards for a long period of time.


    Ding Hao naturally did not refuse.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C39

    When Shen Ya''er saw this scene, her heart was even more complicated. If she had a good exchange with Ding Hao previously, then the person who was sitting next to him and getting gifts from him might have been him.


    This person casually gave away several million to several hundred million gifts, he was generous and was no ordinary person, his Cang Lan City did not contain anyone of similar age or wealth, if they were to befriend each other, it would be a good choice.


    Tian Xin''er''s expression changed. As an experienced host, she knew how to once again stir up the atmosphere, and after her words, the entire audience once again focused their attention on the stage. However, a person''s figure appeared in everyone''s minds: Ding Hao.


    "Let''s start the auction for the next item, a pair of Dual Dragon Essence Eagle Jade Pendants. The starting price is six million, and each increment is not less than five hundred thousand yuan."


    The bidding continued without end.


    "Six million five hundred thousand!"


    "7 million!"


    Due to the incident with the item that was auctioned by the Longevity Lamp, there were still some lingering fears in the crowd. Only a few people had raised the bid, and each time, it was a bid of 500,000 yuan.


    "10 million!" Ding Hao shouted once again.


    When the crowd heard that he had raised the price, all of the competitors had hesitant looks on their faces. It was as if they were thinking about something in their minds.


    Such a person''s background was definitely not simple. Everyone present was afraid of offending an unknown, powerful opponent, and the reason why everyone was here was to bid for the last legendary item. They did not dare to waste their money in front, so they finally chose to give up on the competition.


    Tian Xin''er''s eyes revealed a hint of astonishment. After looking at the bids for a long time, the Twin Dragon Eagle Jade Pendant finally ended up in Ding Hao''s hands at ten million.


    When Ding Hao saw this exquisite and lifelike jade pendants, he couldn''t help but to think that he was going to attend his cousin''s wedding ceremony at the end of next month.


    When that time came, the people attending the wedding would have many relatives. As a godly figure, he naturally couldn''t be stingy, so no matter what, he had to bring some small gifts with him.


    "We will now begin the next auction. This time, it will be..." Tian Xin''er slowly said.


    "Five million!"


    "7 million!"


    "12 million!"


    "¡­"


    Due to the fact that Ding Hao''s identity was mysterious, everyone was only guessing. Moreover, his funds seemed to be unfathomable, and at the beginning, there were even people who wanted to bid for the items, but slowly, everyone gave up on bidding.


    As a result, Ding Hao would always purchase items for the first bid increase, and from time to time, the Qilin Girl would send the items to Ding Hao.


    In this way, not only did Ding Hao not lose too much money from igniting his Divine Lamp, but he had also lost a lot of competition to make up for his earlier losses.


    After the organizers saw this scene, they could only silently eat their food. They thought they could make a huge profit in this auction, but something like this happened.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept across the mountain of things around him, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. A smile appeared on his face, and he slowly said: "Attending the auction and not willing to spend any money, truly stingy. Money is earned again, you have to worry so much about such an easy thing."


    The corners of Huang Youwei''s mouth twitched when he heard this. His expression was somewhat unnatural. In such a short period of time, he had spent nearly five hundred million yuan. Did he really think that money was as cheap as paper?


    The faces of the surrounding people naturally became unsightly. This person spent several hundred million without feeling any pain at all. Who would think that they would have no use for money like you? Since it''s so easy to earn money, why would they need to open a company ¡­


    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 6"


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 8"


    "¡­"


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded once again.


    Ding Hao took a look at his experience bar. It was almost full, and in a short while, he would be able to raise his authority to level 8. At that time, he could double the original cost.


    "After a long battle, most of the items have already fallen into everyone''s hands. I believe that everyone is waiting for the final item to appear, known as the most mysterious item in history. Now, we will all be witnessing what kind of high price it will fetch." Tian Xin''er said loudly and excitedly.


    When everyone heard the first few words, they felt extremely depressed and frustrated. The majority of the items fell into the hands of Ding Hao alone, this was something many people did not expect, but after the last few words came out, a fiery light appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    A mysterious item! This was what everyone was looking forward to the most.


    It was known as the strongest black technology in the history of Yan-huang Star, a medicine that could extend a person''s life. The "Number One Life" potion, after consuming it, could unconditionally increase the user''s lifespan by one year.


    Ancient Qin Shi Huang mustered a large group of people to the Penglai Mountain in search of the elixir of life, but in the end has disappeared in the river.


    Now, with the development of technology, Yan-huang Star''s laboratory in China took 30 years to develop this kind of medicine, and there were only 100 bottles, one of them was the medicine the organizers spent countless amounts of effort to obtain.


    This was enough to trigger a new technological revolution, and everyone was eager to try it out.


    "Life Potion number one, unconditional increase in lifespan. This is an unprecedented innovation, I never thought that I would stumble upon such an item in this auction." Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise, and his heart became faintly excited, as if there was a flood in his heart.


    "Master, you are already so excited with a mere unranked medicine that increases your lifespan by one year. When your Permission Level reaches level 10 in the future and opens the authority of the technological plane, you will see a medicine that increases your lifespan by ten, fifty, or even a hundred years. At that time, would you be so excited that you will cry?"


    Ying Bao slowly said as her voice appeared within Ding Hao''s mind.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Ding Hao''s mind shook as he exclaimed in his heart: "This ¡­ to increase your lifespan by so many years. "


    "Master, you are the owner of the Super-wealthy and Powerful System. You need to believe something, there is nothing that money cannot do. As long as you have money, you can have anything." Ying Bao said again.


    "Phew ~" Ding Hao exhaled a long breath, a clear look appeared in his eyes as he muttered to himself, "That''s right, I can''t possibly be restricted to this place with Yan-huang Star. I''m the most handsome and wealthiest man in the entire universe."


    "Eh? Senior, what are you talking about? " Liu Yun''s rosy cheeks moved closer to Ding Hao as she whispered her question.


    "Er, no ¡­" "Nothing." Ding Hao shook his head.


    Liu Yun''s face was filled with suspicion, her gaze swept past him and returned to her seat. She then continued to look at the stage, her eyes revealing a look of astonishment.


    A girl in a blue qipao pushed up a small cart. The red cloth was slowly opened by her slender fingers, and a bottle of 10 milliliters of medicine appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Everyone was drooling with drool as they stared at the bottle, as if they were staring at their own beautiful bride.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C40

    "Seeing everyone''s burning gazes, I believe you all can''t wait any longer. Let''s not waste any more words, the starting price is one hundred million, and each increase is no less than five million." Tian Xin''er slowly said.


    "The starting price is 100 million. It looks like the organizers are very confident in this potion." Ding Hao said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Respected Young Master Ding, I will tell you the truth, my boss also wants this bottle of medicine. However, he has already consumed a bottle, so if you auction this bottle, you can''t take it down unless you have billions of dollars." Huang Youwei bent down and whispered into Ding Hao''s ear.


    Billions? Ding Hao smiled faintly. Although there was a lack of competition in the auction previously, most people would take this matter into consideration, but in order to obtain this bottle that could increase their lifespan, no one would hesitate. Even if they sold their fixed assets, they would definitely make the decision to buy this bottle.


    After all, although money was important, life was most precious.


    "105 million!" A loud voice rang out.


    "Director Liu, everyone is determined to get this potion. If you increase the price by 5 million, I''m afraid it will go down the price. I bid 120 million!" Another voice spoke slowly with a hint of ridicule.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept across the two of them and he looked at Liu Yun with suspicion. He asked: "Do you know who these two people are?"


    Liu Yun shook her head slightly, and said: "Although my father has a bit of face in Cang Lan City, and often attends meetings of upper class, he never brought me there, and I am not interested in participating as well. Therefore, I do not know much about these people."


    Seeing Ding Hao open his mouth to ask, Huang You Wei who was at the side, said with a smile: "Young Master Ding, these two are the CEO of one of the top 500 enterprises in China, and their rankings are at 430th and 410th respectively, with billions of dollars in assets."


    "The first to participate was the chairman of the Bright Radiance Group, Niu Youming. The next to raise the bid is the chairman of the Six-Point Chain Bar, Qin Liu. The two of them are rivals, so they didn''t even bother to speak politely."


    "So that''s how it is." Ding Hao slowly nodded and said.


    "130 million!" Naturally, there was no shortage of rich people at the scene. Soon, someone started to bid.


    "150 million!"


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao saw that the atmosphere had risen, the price had gradually risen, and was rising rapidly.


    Not long later, the price of the Life No. 1 Potion reached 500 million, which was enough to buy all the items that Ding Hao had previously bought.


    Liu Yifa and the rest, who had been holding back all this while, sat down anxiously on their seats, especially his cousin Liu Xiaoqian who had an extremely ugly expression on her face. She originally thought that coming to the auction this time would be enough money to compete for the mysterious products, but the bidding scene had completely exceeded her imagination.


    Gradually, as the prices rose, the number of bidders became fewer and fewer, but the remaining bidders were all powerful competitors.


    "Six hundred million!" Unknowingly, the price had risen to such a terrifying number.


    Liu Xiaoqian clenched her teeth, the muscles on her face twitched and shouted: "Eight hundred million!"


    800 million Yuan would be enough to shake the entire auction house. Basically, any one of the items could easily be bought, but this bottle of medicinal liquid was far more than that.


    "Isn''t this the daughter of the chairman of Liu Yang department store, Liu Xiaoqian? It''s said that her grandfather''s life is nearing its end and he urgently needs this bottle of medicine. Seems like the rumors are true."


    "That''s right. Everyone wants to live for one more year, but 800 million is far from enough."


    The surrounding people started to discuss among themselves, and were transmitted into Liu Xiaoqian''s ears.


    Liu Xiaoqian slightly frowned. She came to the auction with her father''s mission to help her grandfather get the bottle of medicine.


    "Niece Liu, your father and I are business friends. If it''s something else, I naturally wouldn''t fight with you for it. However, I really need this bottle, so I hope your father won''t take offense to it." A middle-aged man with slightly gray hair stood up and spoke slowly with a sharp gaze in his turbid eyes.


    "One billion!" the man shouted without hesitation.


    When Ding Hao saw this scene, he chuckled and shook his head. How could there be any friends in the business world?


    A famous person''s words made a lot of sense. In this world, there were no eternal friends, only eternal benefits. Whoever was beneficial to themselves was a friend.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flickered with light when he looked at Liu Xiaoqian. Previously, he had only been staring at the two people beside her, and did not properly size her up.


    Liu Xiaoqian wore a light yellow goose-neck dress, and her figure was outlined in a perfect arc. Her skin was as smooth as jade, her snow-white skin had a tinge of redness on it, and she was even better than Shen Ya''er.


    "This is also a peerless beauty, rarely seen." Ding Hao muttered.


    "1.1 billion!" Liu Xiaoqian pondered for a moment and shouted again.


    One billion and one hundred million was Liu Xiaoqian''s limit. Unless his father was willing to sell Liu Yang General Store, there was no other way for him to earn that much money.


    "One billion one hundred fifty million!" The middle-aged man called out again.


    "You ¡­" Liu Xiaoqian felt a sense of helplessness. She originally thought that one billion one hundred thousand would be enough to buy a ten milliliters bottle of Life Potion.


    Just as Liu Xiaoqian was about to sit down, a voice came out from the table in front.


    I''ve long heard that the daughter of the chairman of the department store, Liu Yang, is as beautiful as a goddess. I''ve long heard that the daughter of the chairman of the department store, Liu Yang, is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Ding Hao was also attracted by the voice, and when he looked over, his eyes revealed a strange gaze. The person who spoke was a man with a head full of white hair, looking like he was in his early sixties, then his son was most likely already in his thirties or forties.


    Liu Xiaoqian was still in her youth, and her appearance was outstanding. Her skin was white and beautiful, how could she be willing to marry to someone so old?


    "Jin Wansheng, your son is already forty years old, and you still have the nerve to use five hundred million to win the heart of Niece Liu. I also heard that your son was excessively lustful when he was young, but now he has lost his virility. Do you want Niece Liu to live as a widow?" Another voice said in a mocking tone.


    These people were all the competitors to Liu Xiaoqian''s father''s business. Naturally, they were willing to see their opponent''s daughter beaten to a pulp.


    "Hmph, I, Liu Xiaoqian have not reached such a cheap state." Liu Xiaoqian snorted coldly, and angrily sat back down.


    At this moment, she quietly took out her phone and sent a message to her father. After which, she cast her gaze towards the stage, her eyes filled with nervousness.


    She was willing to spend a large amount of money to buy a medicine for her grandfather to extend her life. This heart of hers wasn''t bad, it seemed like her and her cousin''s mental states were quite different.


    Ding Hao looked at Liu Xiaoqian with a little more respect, then lazily leaned back in her chair. She would probably need a lot of time to make the bid, there was no need for him to participate in the auction so quickly, at most, she would need to sleep a little longer.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C41

    The bid continued to rise until it reached 2 billion yuan.


    "At present, the highest price is maintained by Dong Shoucai, chairman of Yulan City''s richest youth drinks company. Is there anyone else who would like to raise the price?" Now I''m going to start the countdown. " Tian Xin''er slowly said.


    "Two billion going once!"


    "Two billion going twice!"


    "Two billion ¡­"


    "2.5 billion!" A clear and loud voice sounded out, causing everyone to look towards Liu Xiaoqian''s direction in shock.


    Liu Xiaoqian felt that everyone was looking at her with shocked eyes. She couldn''t help but reveal a proud look, and slightly pouted her cherry lips.


    Although Liu Yang''s department store was nothing in the eyes of those present, the 2.5 billion yuan was truly shocking.


    "Could it be that Liu Lin intends to sell his mall as a collateral?"


    "F * ck, this is crazy. Although the one-year increase in lifespan is really amazing, 2.5 billion is still too high."


    "Rumor has it that Liu Lin is a filial son who can exorcise huge amounts of money to increase his father''s lifespan by one year. He really does live up to his name."


    Ding Hao was awakened by this light shout as well. His hazy, sleepy eyes slowly opened, and after hearing Tian Xin''er''s sweet voice finish the second time of five and a half billion, he fiercely jumped up from his seat and shouted loudly: "Five billion and two hundred million!"


    "What?" When everyone saw the Divine riche guy who hadn''t spoken for a long time open his mouth once again, they were all shocked by this sound.


    Other people would raise the price by a few hundred million or so at most, but you, you directly doubled it.


    "Just who is this person and why I have never heard of him."


    "Why did such an unimaginable wealthy person come to our Cang Lan City?"


    "..."


    For a moment, everyone had a myriad of guesses, and all of them carefully looked at Ding Hao.


    Although the first Life Potion was very magical, it was still very extravagant to be willing to buy a bottle of Life One Potion that would increase lifespan by 5.2 billion yuan. No matter how much money one had, it wouldn''t be spent like that.


    Unless this person didn''t care about money at all.


    Shen Ya''er''s gaze was a little dazed. Previously, Liu Yun simply did not tell him that that person had so much money, otherwise, it would have been such a blissful thing to interact with him.


    Women are men who like to spend money without caring about it at all, especially themselves. This way, they would have countless famous bags, luxury cars, lipstick ¡­


    Liu Xiaoqian''s body shook and started to tremble slightly. She felt the different types of food in her heart churn violently as her breathing became a little unsteady. She took a deep breath and looked at Ding Hao with her eyes as she asked: "What kind of misunderstanding do you have with us?"


    "Am I such a petty person? I am the one who ignited the Divine Lamp, so in the end, isn''t everything mine? "You must remember, I am the main character of this auction." Ding Hao said calmly.


    Although Ding Hao had been participating in the bidding before, Ding Hao had still yet to speak on the last item. Everyone thought that he had given up on the last bid, but in the end, he had used a single bid to amaze everyone.


    Liu Xiaoqian squinted her eyes, as she was currently unable to think of anything else, and spoke again. With a pleading tone, she said: "I hope that we can talk about this later."


    Soon after, Liu Xiaoqian slowly sat on the seat and kept looking at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao stood up, his gaze sweeping across the people present, and said indifferently: "Is there anyone that wants to increase the bid? If you stand up, I will add 1 billion to your foundation. "


    Everyone was shocked. Such a high level of arrogance, such a crazy and cool method of adding a billion to the foundation. Just how arrogant were these words?


    However, no one dared to say a word. Although he had ignited the Divine Lamp and wanted to buy the item, if he was just scaring everyone off, no one would raise the price. There would only be one result, and that would be the death of everyone.


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed indifference, seeing that no one replied him, he sat down.


    Tian Xin''er''s expression changed. There was the shocking Chu Zhuang Wang, and there was now Ding Hao''s one-billion-strong pressure on everyone.


    "No.261 bids 5.2 billion, is there anyone else?"


    "5.2 billion going once!"


    "5.2 billion going twice!"


    "5.2 billion going thrice!"


    "Congratulations No. 261 for obtaining a Health Potion No. 1 for a bid of 5.2 billion."


    When Tian Xin''er finished speaking, a lady in a qipao brought a bottle of medicine to Ding Hao''s table. Her attitude was extremely respectful, and she looked at Ding Hao with eyes filled with worship and heat.


    When she moved, she intentionally twisted her waist, which was slightly too big. The main purpose was to reveal her figure in a most alluring manner and attract the gaze of the person in front of her.


    If she could get his favor, she would be able to live a life without worries, living a wealthy life.


    However, all of these were in vain, Ding Hao only looked at the liquid with curiosity.


    The qipao girl''s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment before she regretfully left.


    "Huang Youwei, pay for the rest of the items with your card!" Ding Hao slowly said.


    Huang Youwei bent down slightly and took the bank card. Then, he swiped at the POS machine.


    The crowd held their breaths and took deep breaths. That person had still not paid 5 to 7 billion yuan, and that was the moment of miracle. This was the record for the highest payment in history.


    "Wait!" Ding Hao pondered for a moment, then shouted.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s voice, his right hand trembled. If it wasn''t for his fast reaction, the bank card would have fallen to the ground.


    "Ah?" Young Master Ding, do you have any other orders? " Huang Youwei said with a trembling voice.


    As the auctioneer, this was the first time he had over 5 billion, it was impossible for him to not be flustered.


    Everyone''s heart was hanging in their throats, but it suddenly fell off just like a roller coaster.


    "Doesn''t he have that much money?" Liu Xiaoqian wondered in her heart.


    "I almost had a heart attack, really." Someone sighed.


    "If you directly lose five million and seven hundred million, then treat the extra several million as a tip. It''s rare for you to be standing here for so long." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Ah?" Am I dreaming? " Huang Youwei was shocked.


    "I''m not dreaming. Lose." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Yes." Yes, thank you Young Master Ding. " Huang Youwei nodded and quickly replied.


    Huang Youjiu put his bank card back into the slot and swiped it lightly.


    Beep, beep ~


    Two beeps sounded out and everyone was shocked. Five billion was just given out like that, and a few million was given to the supervisor at the side without any heartache. It was just like giving someone a few hundred dollars without any harm.


    Ding ~


    "Shock from a stranger, Experience Point + 66"


    "The worship of strangers, Experience Point + 66"


    "Respect from Huang Youwei, Experience Point + 166"


    "..."


    "Master, congratulations on completing the task." Master, congratulations on completing the task.


    Ding Hao took out his mobile phone and sent Gu Lang a message, then quietly sat on his seat. After all, he couldn''t move all these things away, he had to find a few helpers.


    Following Tian Xin''er''s announcement of the end of the auction, everyone left the stage. However, most of them surrounded Ding Hao, making it so that not even a drop of water could trickle through, as they all wanted to befriend Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao then let out a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, a familiar figure walked towards him with an unnatural expression on his face.


    Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the woman who was beautiful like a flower and had a perfect figure. She was none other than Liu Xiaoqian.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C42

    Liu Xiaoqian slowly approached the table, her gaze focused on Ding Hao, who had just been in the limelight. The red lipstick on her lips moved slightly, a gentle voice came from her throat: "I wonder how I should address you?"


    "Ding Hao." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Shen Ya''er and Liu Yifa stood at the side silently, but the thoughts in their minds were different.


    Shen Ya''er was currently considering how to repair the relationship between him and Ding Hao, and Liu Yifa had already started to panic a little. Previously, she looked down on this person that much, but didn''t expect that she would actually be a mysterious tycoon that she couldn''t afford to offend.


    No wonder he said that money was nothing in his eyes.


    "Can you leave me a contact number? This No. 1 Life Potion is very important to my grandpa, it will make it easier to trade." Liu Xiaoqian said.


    "You didn''t even have any competition just now, do you have enough funds to buy it?" Ding Hao smiled playfully and said.


    A touch of sunset appeared on Liu Xiaoqian''s face, the scarlet color floated on the surface. After muttering to herself for a moment, she said softly: What if I want to stay at your place?


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were all astonished. The words of such a beautiful and alluring lady undoubtedly indicated that she was willing to give herself to him. Any man would find it difficult to refuse her.


    Ding Hao''s gaze sized Liu Xiaoqian up from head to toe, and the corner of her mouth held a calm smile, as she shook her head: "I already have a girlfriend, and it''s this one beside me. If she doesn''t mind, I wouldn''t mind giving you Life Number One, to come to my house."


    Liu Yun''s expression changed, her face flushed red, but she secretly rejoiced in her heart, could it be that Senior Student Ding Hao was confessing to her, and had already tacitly accepted her as his girlfriend? But I don''t think I''ve ever agreed to it.


    "What!?" She is your girlfriend, Liu Yun. You actually introduced your boyfriend to me, I was wrong about you. " Shen Ya''er suddenly became agitated and said loudly.


    Although Liu Xiaoqian was also very shocked, she didn''t display such excitement on her face.


    "Sorry, maybe you misunderstood, Liu Yun just agreed to be my girlfriend, after you left." Ding Hao slowly said with an indifferent expression.


    Even if you are a peerless beauty, to dare to shout in front of me, you can only say two words, Bye bye!


    Shen Ya''er''s body trembled slightly as boundless regret rose in her heart. Just that one moment of decision had caused him to lose a super great god, which was a huge loss.


    Liu Xiaoqian looked at Liu Yun, and her eyes suddenly lit up. The lady looked to be a few years younger than him, her looks were not inferior to him at all, and the part where she had the most proud figure was not to be outdone, mixed with a mature aura, her aura was extremely extraordinary.


    No wonder he was willing to choose this woman as his girlfriend. However, a man like this would naturally not be willing to have only one partner, and this thought flashed across Liu Xiaoqian''s mind.


    "Liu Yifa, take out your Emperor''s Sword." Liu Xiaoqian turned his head to look at his cousin, and shouted resentfully.


    Liu Yifa was slightly taken aback as he exclaimed in shock, asking with doubt: "Cousin sister, what is this about?"


    "Hurry up, what''s the point of talking so much nonsense!" Liu Xiaoqian shouted in annoyance.


    Liu Yifa naturally did not dare to disobey his own cousin''s orders. In this family, his own cousin was completely heroic and unyielding, holding a certain amount of power, which was not something that he, a playboy, could go against.


    Then, Liu Yifa handed over the Emperor of Yue''s sword that he had previously auctioned to Liu Xiaoqian and said, "Cousin sister, this is for you."


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a look of astonishment, he did not understand what she was doing.


    Liu Xiaoqian received the Emperor Yue Sword, then turned and handed it over to him. Her tender red lips blossomed like a rose, and she said: "I think that since you participated in the bidding earlier, you would definitely be interested in this. I''ll give you the Emperor Yue Sword as a gift from my heart, I hope the misunderstanding can be resolved."


    Ding Hao was startled for a moment, and then turned to look at Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun''s body suddenly tensed up as she hurriedly shook her head and said, "I have no objections."


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth curled into a smile, and after receiving the King Yue Sword, he placed it in front of Liu Yun and slowly said: "Bring this sword back to uncle."


    Liu Xiaoqian was not surprised when Ding Hao gave him the King Yue Sword in front of him. She asked for Ding Hao''s contact number and then left the Stars Hotel with Liu Yifa.


    Ding Hao''s eyes had been staring at Liu Xiaoqian''s back figure the entire time, her perfect body causing one''s imagination to drift about. Only after Liu Xiaoqian had left did they turn around to look at Shen Ya''er who was still standing at her original spot, and they asked puzzledly: "Why are you still here?"


    "I... "I ¡­" Shen Ya''er was momentarily struck speechless by these words. This was the first time she, who had always been doted on by others, felt wronged. Her eyes glimmered with tears as she quietly left the place.


    Seeing that his best friend was crying, Liu Yun wanted to stand up and comfort her, but she was stopped by Ding Hao.


    "Let her cry on her own. This way, she''ll have a good memory. If not, she''ll always look at others like a young miss. I''m very unhappy." Ding Hao''s tone was somewhat ice-cold, as he said in a low voice.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s earnest and sincere first speech, Liu Yun became serious, and without the smile from before, she slowly sat down, and didn''t immediately go to find Shen Ya''er.


    After a while, Gu Lang and the rest walked in from the hall, and saw Ding Hao and Liu Yun sitting together, the five were slightly surprised.


    "Boss, we''re here." Gu Lang shouted first.


    Ding Hao nodded, he stood up and held onto Liu Yun''s slender fingers, and said slowly: "Move all the things on the table back."


    Gu Lang and the rest turned their gazes towards the small pile of items on the table, their eyes revealing their surprise. They had previously followed Third Master of Liu''s to participate in an auction, so they naturally knew that any of these items were extremely valuable.


    Looking at Liu Yun who was not in close contact with any man and was not even allowed to touch her hands, who was currently being held by the boss, who was as docile as a little lamb, Gu Lang and the rest admired him from the bottom of their heart.


    "Boss is indeed valiant!" The five of them sighed in their hearts.


    Just as Ding Hao and the rest reached the entrance of the hall, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind them. An anxious voice sounded: "Young Master Ding, please wait."


    Ding Hao stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked ahead, then asked: "Huang Youwei, is there anything else?"


    Huang You let out a long breath and said: "Young Master Ding, since you are the first person in the history of the auction to have successfully ignited a Divine Lamp, according to the rules, the items that were auctioned off by the two people who failed to ignite the Divine Lamp will all be given to you. You will also leave your name on the impression wall of the Chinese Auction House headquarters."


    "So that''s how it is. Then tell them to deliver the items to villa number 1 beside the Jialing River on Azure Sun Street." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Yes, Young Master Ding. This is the honor badge of the China Auction Union. In the future, you can enjoy the treatment of distinguished guests if you participate in any auctions, and you can also enter the Long Capital City Headquarters as you please. You can search for any information you wish." Huang Youwei said respectfully.


    Ding Hao took the badge, and glanced at the badge. On the front and back of the badge, there were a total of 10 markings of the organizers of the large-scale auctions.


    "What kind of organization is the China Auction House?" Ding Hao''s eyes revealed some doubt as he asked.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C43

    "The Chinese Auction Association is a special organization. It has its own internal forum and can publish information about what it wants. Anyone who wants to sell it will be contacted. At the bottom of the back of this badge is the forum''s website and password." Huang Youwei slowly said.


    Ding Hao turned the badge upside down, and carefully observed the two rows of tiny words at the very bottom. Just now, he had only roughly looked at it, and only after hearing this reminder did he notice these words.


    "Thanks for the reminder, I''ll be leaving first." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a look of shock, and said slowly.


    "Take care, Young Master Ding." A look of respect appeared in Huang Youwei''s eyes as he spoke.


    In a room on the fourth floor of the Star Restaurant, if Ding Hao was there, he would have definitely seen someone he was familiar with. Previously, Yang Hong, Shen Mengxue, and Nangong Yao had all been blocking the road here.


    They had just seen the end of the auction house, and after seeing how generous Ding Hao was, they did not hesitate at all.


    Initially, he had wanted to find out Ding Hao''s identity through his Cang Lan City network. However, after personally witnessing''s attack, he knew that he simply could not afford to offend him. He was willing to casually raise his hands up to billions without even blinking his eyes; a mere person like himself would not be able to contend against him.


    "We can only be friends, not enemies. It looks like I need some time to pay him a visit." Yang Hong let out a low sigh, revealing a disappointed expression between his brows.


    As the leader of Cang Lan City''s second generation, Yang Hong naturally knew that taking a wrong step would be impossible. The ones suffering were not only him, but the families and businesses behind him as well.


    "Ding Hao! No matter who you are, since you''ve insulted me before, I can''t take this lying down. I have to go to the Long Capital City later on, and last time, I introduced a beauty to my cousin. Nangong Yao''s expression darkened. She remained silent as she silently thought to herself.


    After Ding Hao walked into his room, he took out his phone. His eyes swept across the rows of small words on the back of the badge once again and entered them into his phone according to the address written above.


    Before returning home, Ding Hao sent Liu Yun to the entrance of the safe house''s bodyguard company, where he handed over the life contract to Ding Hao and the others. When he left, he looked at Ding Hao with eyes full of reluctance.


    A circle refreshed appeared on the screen of his phone. Not long later, the website popped up.


    The top left side of the website had the words "China Auction House".


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the web page, his fingers swiping across it. The web page was mainly split into three sections, the Sale and Trade section, the Friends section, and the Small matters section.


    He randomly touched three sections to check. There was a lot of information inside, and it was completely beyond his knowledge. After browsing for a while, he closed the web page and left the browser.


    In the future, if you need anything, you can post it on the trading board.


    Ding Hao swept his eyes across the Super-wealthy and Powerful System s in his mind.


    Currently, his authority had already reached level 7. After upgrading to level 8, he would be able to receive a double the amount of redemption of 4 million yuan in one go.


    "I also need to spend more money, and also gain some experience. Not only can I raise my Permission Level, I can also complete the task of looking down on others." Ding Hao muttered.


    It would be quite a headache to make someone else spend 5 or 7 billion in seven days.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes, and a ray of light shot out. Four hundred thousand repayment was still too low, and the amount of funds needed to complete the mission was not enough, so he decided to level up to level eight first.


    Ding Hao then pointed to the screen on his finger and read the [APP]. After opening it, he searched through the super divine trench face slapping system, and with a thought, he awarded 400,000 yuan.


    A line of words appeared on the interface of the book, ''Reward: four hundred thousand yuan''.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] (14: 22) The amount of money drawn from your account number 010 is RMB 800,000.00, leaving a balance of RMB 38426308.00.


    A red barrage appeared above the interface where Migos was reading.


    "Super Divine Trench Face Slapping System" received a reward of 400,000 yuan from the tycoons, becoming the most rewarded today.


    Inside the rented house in Yulan City, Ding Sicheng was typing words when he suddenly heard the notification from the QQ group. He clicked on it doubtfully, but due to the large amount of money that the mysterious tycoon had given him, he was now filled with confidence.


    Ding Sicheng frowned, he was completely focused on his code word, and the sound of QQ notifications continuously rang, as he muttered: "So annoying, I want to close it!"


    When Ding Sicheng opened the QQ group chat, he found that it was him among the group of authors. The owner of the group had called for the Three Kingdoms to kill him and send him a message.


    He called upon the Three Kingdoms Killing Technique: "@ Xin has no distracting thoughts. Congratulations to the little deity, the tycoon gave you 400,000 yuan just now."


    Zero''s obsession: "@ Xin has no distracting thoughts. Brother, please fly me in the future."


    He called out in love, "Hold my thighs, brother."


    "..."


    Just then, Ding Hao once again released the bounty of 400,000 yuan. He saw that all of the pages in Mi Gu''s page had his own bounty messages, and thought that it would attract a group of people to watch. This way, his acting like a Experience Point would be able to improve a lot.


    "Anyway, it''s to reward my cousin. I want another four hundred thousand yuan!" Ding Hao said lightly.


    "Super Divinity Face-smacking System" was awarded a reward of 400,000 yuan.


    The battle qi soared to the sky as a reward ¡­


    The Mi Gu men''s frequency of killing had already caused a ruckus in the group, causing even the great deities who were lurking in the group to be alarmed. Everyone started to congratulate Ding Sicheng, and in an instant, Ding Sicheng had become the focus of everyone.


    Inside a rented room in Yulan City, Ding Sicheng''s eyes were glazed over. His gaze was fixated on the computer screen in front of him as he muttered to himself, "I ¡­ Am I dreaming? Am I going to walk down the road of owning a mansion and marrying a rich and beautiful woman? "


    Thinking about those beautiful, slim, and proud curves of women, Ding Sicheng''s throat started to choke with saliva. His mind was filled with the scenes of his blissful life, and a bit of saliva leaked out of the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, many readers and even authors who had rushed over after hearing the news were watching the commotion in the reward area. Some of them were even flipping through the reward records.


    "F * ck, just what kind of dog shit luck did Xin get to have this kind of trash?!" "He''s a Divine riche guy!"


    "To think that it would be a battle qi that would soar to Honorable Shenhao. With his support, this author is really lucky. It would be difficult for him to soar to the heavens even if he doesn''t want to."


    "..."


    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 66"


    "The worship of strangers, Experience Point + 66"


    "Respect from strangers, Experience Point + 88"


    "¡­"


    "Master, congratulations, your experience bar has been fully filled. The system has automatically upgraded your authority to level 8. Your quota of double the amount of redemption for one time has reached 4 million yuan. Please spend all your money to act cool."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C44

    Beep, beep ~


    "Master, due to your enhanced authority, the system has automatically given you a chance at the Lucky Wheel. Wishing you the best of luck."


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise. The Lucky Wheel had a 100% chance of winning, the last time, the marriage lock had come from the cultivation plane. He did not know what it would be this time.


    Ding Hao opened his eyes and once again saw a familiar scene. He was still standing on a blue planet with a giant, headless wheel in front of him.


    One Scarlet Flame Crane, one small interstellar flying ship, one treasured sword from Shang Fang, one pill for Heartless Pill and one packet of Lovers ¡­


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the things in the closest boxes and choked with sobs. To think that Heartless Pellets, which only existed in the world of martial artists, would exist. If he used it, he would instantly forget about his past emotions.


    As for the Lovers fan, it seemed to have some uses. However, in this era of technological civilization, this sort of thing was naturally not allowed to be used.


    The interstellar spaceship and the Scarlet Flame Crane were pretty good, but they didn''t know if the appearance of this item in Yan-huang Star was too shocking.


    With a thought from Ding Hao, the Lucky Wheel started to spin, and the grid that the pointer was pointing at continuously changed.


    "The Sky Spirit Earth Spirit, Old Lord Taishang, bless it, give me a good item." Ding Hao muttered.


    Seeing that the speed of the Lucky Wheel was getting slower and slower, Ding Hao''s body tightened into a string as he stared fixedly at the grid in front of him that the needle was pointing at.


    "One Great Recovery Pill!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes were closed, and he returned to his room after a while. The feeling of tightness in his hand was not the least bit fake, and a round pill the size of a quail egg that was completely snow-white appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Master, congratulations on switching from the Lucky Wheel to the Great Recovery Pill refined by a supreme elder of a certain high level realm. After consuming it, you can immediately make the dying patients full of energy and unconditionally increase the patient''s lifespan to the corresponding planet''s average age."


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "To think that this item would be so magical. Compared to the Life Potion No. 1 that I spent 51.2 billion on, this is much more advanced, completely on a different level. The potion in front of the Great Recovery Pill is like a spicy chicken." Ding Hao exclaimed.


    "Also, since the master has already triggered the Lucky Wheel twice, he has successfully obtained permanent usage rights. In the future, every time he turns the wheel, he will need to spend 100 points. The points he obtains are also obtained through spending money to act cool, but he has to act cool in order to gain points."


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a look of ecstasy. This big wheel was extremely mysterious, if he could turn the wheel anytime he wanted, it would be too wonderful.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flickered with a bright light. With it, he would not need to be afraid even if he were to travel the entire world.


    Ding dong!


    A doorbell rang. As the room that Ding Hao lived in was the villa''s control room, and there was an advanced camera probe installed outside the door, allowing one to clearly see the scene inside and outside of the room. Not only would the doorbell ring at the door, this room would also ring.


    Ding Hao looked at the time. Unknowingly, it was already seven in the evening.


    Could it be that the Huaxia Auction House had sent someone to give them to him?


    ''s face was full of suspicion. Walking out of the room, he saw Gu Lang and the rest were already standing at the first floor''s hall. After Gu Lang asked about the people at the entrance, he was just about to go find Ding Hao, but he did not expect to see his boss coming down from the second floor.


    "Yang Dandan?" Ding Hao asked in shock.


    That''s right, the girl at the door was Ding Hao''s classmate in university, Yang Dandan.


    Gu Lang and the rest looked at each other, deep in thought. They then suggested to Ding Hao that they should first find a place to stay, and if there were any matters, they should call him over immediately. Thus, after inviting Yang Dandan in, the five of them left at the same time.


    Yang Dandan''s beautiful face revealed a deep red, her cherry lips slightly mumbling, her body feeling a little awkward.


    "Ca?" "How can you be so heartless? You actually abandoned yourself and left just like that." Ding Hao swallowed his saliva, and deliberately complained.


    Ding Hao''s gaze sized up Yang Dandan''s entire body. At the moment, Yang Dandan''s appearance was just too beautiful, no matter which male saw her, they would definitely feel restless.


    Yang Dandan''s face was obviously covered with exquisite makeup. She wore a thin black cotton dress, black stockings and black high heels, and a mature beauty was revealed from her body. A strong scent of lavender perfume wafted in the air.


    "Gulp ~" Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a fiery gaze. His heart seemed to have caught fire as his entire body felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Dandan''s eyes flashed with determination, she mustered her courage to move forward, her red lips moved forward, her arms wrapped around Ding Hao''s waist, and she threw herself forward.


    After struggling for a while, Ding Hao pushed Yang Dandan away. His eyes became clear once more and he shouted softly: "Pills, what are you doing!"


    Yang Dandan jumped in shock from this light shout and promptly retreated a few steps. Her expression was somewhat panicked and a trembling voice came from her throat as she said: "Ding ¡­ Ding Hao, I just want to repay the favor and thank you for helping me fund so much money to help my father treat his illness. "


    "Do you think I''m what you think I am? You don''t need to use your youth to repay me, we''re classmates, this is what I should do, you should clean yourself. " Ding Hao squinted his eyes and said.


    "Sorry, I know you despise me. My looks aren''t outstanding, but I can''t let you spend several million for nothing. I will work hard and earn money to return it to you. My life is yours!" Yang Dandan''s face revealed an apologetic expression. His eyes were slightly red and swollen, as a few tears flowed down her cheeks from his eyes.


    After Yang Dandan finished her words, she covered her face and rushed out of the door.


    "Dantian!" It''s not that I dislike you. " Seeing Yang Dandan crying as she left, Ding Hao''s heart softened and she rushed outside.


    However, after Ding Hao rushed out of the room, he could not find Yang Dandan''s figure under the pitch-black night sky. He let out a low sigh, then walked back in.


    "Looks like my tone was too harsh just now, aiya ~" Ding Hao said helplessly.


    Ding dong!


    Just as he entered the door, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ding Hao''s body trembled as he exclaimed: "Pills!"


    Ding Hao''s expression became agitated, he turned and opened the door, but when he saw the person at the entrance, his eyes revealed disappointment.


    Liu Xiaoqian looked at Ding Hao suspiciously. She herself could be considered a rare great beauty, dressed in fashionable clothes, and the light blue dress she had been wearing tonight was carefully chosen. She didn''t expect that Ding Hao would not reveal any surprise when she opened the door.


    "Young Master Ding, who are you waiting for?" Liu Xiaoqian asked.


    "Nothing, what is your purpose in coming here tonight?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in for a chat?" Two dimples appeared on Liu Xiaoqian''s face, a faint smile that gave off an incomparably amiable feeling, imperceptibly adding a bit of charm.


    Ding Hao was stunned, he looked foolishly at the scene before him. When he came back to his senses, he invited Liu Xiaoqian into his room, and the door closed behind them. The two of them sat on the sofa and looked at each other.


    Just then, Liu Xiaoqian moved her body a little, moving closer to Ding Hao, a fresh aroma being emitted from her body.


    Ding Hao inhaled lightly, his entire body trembling, and he exclaimed: "So fragrant ~"


    A thought suddenly flashed across Ding Hao''s mind. Could it be that she had the same idea as Yang Dandan?


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C45

    "Young Master Ding, it seems that your luck with women is quite good. There must have been some other girls who came here earlier." Liu Xiaoqian''s nose leaned in front of Ding Hao, and inhaled lightly. Her slender fingers rested on Ding Hao''s shoulder, and her warm breath fluttered on his cheek.


    Ding Hao''s eyes became blurry, seeing Liu Xiaoqian''s face moving towards him, her breathing became heavier.


    "There''s even a red lip print here and the scent of lavender. It seems that beauty is quite proactive." Liu Xiaoqian laughed as she slowly left Ding Hao''s side.


    Ding Hao then let out a long sigh of relief, his face had regained his calm expression, and he slowly said: "Sister, is this the reason why you came here?"


    Liu Xiaoqian''s face revealed a serious expression, and said with a deep voice: "My grandfather''s age is serious, my father hopes to use that life bottle to extend my grandfather''s lifespan by one year, so I came here this time to negotiate with you."


    "Negotiation? What is there to talk about? " Ding Hao said lightly.


    "If I were to spend two billion dollars in my lifetime, would you be willing?" Liu Xiaoqian clenched her teeth, her eyes firm as she said.


    "Life? Is a girl''s life measured by money? " Ding Hao smiled playfully and said.


    Soon after, Ding Hao slowly stood up and walked towards Liu Xiaoqian''s direction. Both of his hands were supporting Liu Xiaoqian''s shoulders on the sofa, her head was lowered, her face was close to Liu Xiaoqian, releasing a scorching Qi.


    Liu Xiaoqian''s little heart thumped loudly. This was the first time she was so close to a man. As a daughter of great wealth, even though she had a lot of pursuers, she had always kept her distance from them.


    Liu Xiaoqian''s eyes were tightly shut, as if she had already predicted that something would happen next, but she had already mentally prepared herself for that would happen.


    5 or 7 billion RMB worth of Life No. 1 Potion would be worth it if he could obtain it with 2 billion yuan.


    Before coming here, his father still remembered everything he had said, "Your grandfather is the neck bone of our family, without him, such a big Willow Department Store would have been built on nothing by your grandfather. No matter what the price is, you have to get that bottle of medicine."


    "Without money, we can continue to work hard to earn money. Without your grandfather, no matter how much money we have, it won''t be enough."


    Moreover, this young man had countless assets at such a young age, it would be a good thing if he could be together with him.


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the exquisite face in front of him. It was like an existence in a dream, as though it was a natural sculpture, as though it was made in nature, and its facial features were exquisite.


    "Seems like you have your own shyness too." Ding Hao laughed as he slowly said this.


    Hearing Ding Hao''s words, his face changed once again, as if the pear blossoms after the rain had turned white and rosy red, the cherry red lips slightly opened, and a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes.


    "Don''t you want to?" Liu Xiaoqian asked doubtfully.


    A faint smile surfaced on Ding Hao''s face as he returned to his original seat and sneered: "It''s not that I don''t want my great beauty, it''s that I don''t need her."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xiaoqian''s eyes turned slightly as she asked.


    "I heard that you wanted to buy this bottle of medicine to extend your grandfather''s life, but I don''t know how much determination you had. Now I know." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Could it be that you want to take advantage of the situation and rob us? Let me tell you in advance, this is already the best condition. Don''t go overboard." Liu Xiaoqian''s face flushed red as she said with slight anger.


    "What do you think if I give it to you?" Ding Hao replied indifferently.


    Liu Xiaoqian''s expression changed, she was extremely excited, but she did not express it so clearly, her curved eyebrows slanted and said: "You spent five billion and two hundred thousand to buy Life Potion number one, and yet you give it to me for nothing?"


    Ding Hao did not answer immediately, but stood up and went back to his own room, when he came out he was holding onto a 10 milliliter bottle, exactly the Life One, a miraculous medicine that could extend one''s lifespan by one year.


    "Whiz!"


    When Ding Hao was almost in front of Liu Xiaoqian, he threw the bottle with his right hand, causing it to curve in the air. He seemed to have forgotten that he had spent five billion and two hundred million to buy the medicine inside the bottle.


    Liu Xiaoqian''s expression was anxious, she immediately grabbed the bottle with her hands, and sighed a breath of relief after holding it. Her face was covered with black lines and cold sweat, she was extremely shocked.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this bottle will break?" Liu Xiaoqian exclaimed.


    "So what if it''s broken?" Ding Hao replied indifferently.


    "The contents in this bottle are worth five and a half billion!" Liu Xiaoqian said loudly once again.


    "So what if it''s 2.5 billion?" Ding Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t you feel bad?" Liu Xiaoqian''s ears slightly buzzed, and the three words "so what?" resounded in her mind, leaving him speechless.


    Big brother, billions of things don''t hurt at all. Just where did you come from?


    "2.5 billion is a lot of money? I''ve already given it to you, so if you can''t catch it and break it, then it''s your fault, don''t tell me that you''re blaming me for this? " Ding Hao said with a faint smile.


    For a moment, Liu Xiaoqian was completely speechless. Five million and two hundred million people who did not feel sorry for him were simply the tycoons amongst the tycoons, and if it were other tycoons, then they would be fighters among tycoons. Compared to him, those rich second generations of Cang Lan City, or even the rich first generation, did not dare say that they were rich in front of him.


    In the past, people would often call her a proud daughter of heaven, a beautiful and beautiful lady. However, today, seeing a truly wealthy person, her usual praises were like crisp slaps that rang in her ears.


    If there was one word to describe the youth in front of him, it would be ''trenches''!


    These two words were truly trenches!


    Two words, super trench!


    "Are you sure you want to give it to me? Not mentioning anything else? " Liu Xiaoqian still could not believe it and asked.


    "Do you really want to mess with me?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Scram!" Liu Xiaoqian said snappily.


    "This is my house, where do you want me to go? Don''t tell me you already think of yourself as my mistress?" Ding Hao smiled playfully and said.


    "¡­" Liu Xiaoqian was speechless once again.


    As the saying goes, if a man lives with a face and a tree lives with a skin, then he is invincible without a face. If a tree does not live with a skin, then it is certain death.


    Ding Hao''s impression of Liu Xiaoqian refreshed, this person''s skin was thicker than the city walls, her shamelessness had already reached the pinnacle.


    "What is it? Do you want to stay the night after you get the potion? I''m telling you, I won''t surrender to you so easily. " Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Rogue!" I''m leaving now. " Liu Xiaoqian said angrily, her red lips muttering.


    Just as she walked to the door, Liu Xiaoqian suddenly woke up. She had never lost her composure in front of a man, and she seemed to have been flirting with that man just now ¡­


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Xiaoqian said before leaving, "You are welcome to come to the office of the general manager of Liu Yang General Store to look for me anytime, thank you."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C46

    Ding Hao''s gaze followed Liu Xiaoqian''s leaving figure, the corner of her mouth raised up slightly. As expected of the golden girl who had raised himself to be a noble, he had maintained her figure and face very well. But what did that bashful smile just now represent?


    Anytime to the general manager''s office? Ding Hao frowned, his mind thinking about the scene of him and Liu Xiaoqian alone in the room, he immediately shook his head and said to himself: "It''s better if there''s an office romance."


    After Ding Hao returned to his room, he began to think about how he could spend the five billion. There were still seven days left, so it didn''t matter if he could not get rid of the money.


    A few black lines appeared on Ding Hao''s face. How tragic it was for someone to be rich but not have a proper function.


    As the saying goes, good thing to sleep.


    Thus, Ding Hao laid on the bed, sleeping soundly with his head covered, and after a while, snores could be heard in the room.


    The next day, the warm sunlight shined upon the earth. Nearly twelve o''clock, Ding Hao finally crawled out of his comfortable bed, rubbed his eyes lightly, stretched his body a little, then went to wash his face and slowly walked out of his room.


    "I don''t care about the 5 billion, but who would be more willing to spend money than me in this world?" Ding Hao muttered.


    Du du ~


    A bell sounded. Ding Hao looked at the caller ID and saw that it was from his junior sister Liu Yun.


    "It''s only been a day and you''re already missing me?" Ding Hao revealed a faint smile on his face, and said slowly.


    "Hey, Senior Student Ding Hao, are you free today?" A gentle and sweet voice sounded from the phone.


    "I''m always free. What''s the matter?" Ding Hao asked doubtfully.


    "We have a party tonight and need a partner. I''d like to invite you to be my partner. Is that okay?"


    "Dance partner?" Of course, of course. It''s an honor to dance with a beautiful girl. "


    "Thank you senior. Tonight, at 9 o''clock, Qinglan University and Wearing Forest Restaurant''s main hall will be in full view."


    Ding Hao continued to chat for a while, then hung up the phone. His eyes moved, and a faint light shone out.


    How could a party lack a set of formal attire? This was the first time someone had invited him to be a partner, so he naturally had to be more solemn.


    After Ding Hao returned to his room, after searching for half an hour, he finally took out a black evening gown that had been covered in dust for a long time. This was the first time he invited Jiang Ying to dance with him during his second year of university.


    "Forget it, let''s go shopping and buy a new set of clothes." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Liu Yang''s department store was located in a bustling area of the center of Cang Lan City, a total of five floors. It was spacious and bright inside, and all sorts of shops could be found there.


    Ding Hao''s feet slowly stepped into the door of the first floor, his eyes sweeping around. The scene where Liu Xiaoqian took the initiative to come over to tempt him last night was still fresh in her mind, and she could not take advantage of her.


    Since ancient times, there was a saying, "Fat water does not flow to the foreign lands." Since she wanted to spend money to buy a dress, she would buy it from her department store. This way, she could take care of her family''s business.


    At the entrance of the elevator, there was a shop that was mainly operated by each floor. Ding Hao''s eyes looked up and down, seeing that the evening dress was on the third floor, he sat in the elevator and slowly ascended to the ground floor.


    The decorations of the clothing shop were magnificent, it was obviously a famous brand shop, Ding Hao looked at it and walked in without hesitation.


    A gentle lady with a black dress and wearing a white shirt walked over with a smile. Her sharp eyes sized up Ding Hao, who had walked in. As a veteran who had worked in the salesman of apparel for two years, she naturally knew that there were some people who would only try to wear it but not buy it.


    The woman''s name was Yao Yu, the gold medal salesman of the clothing store. Her body naturally exuded a kind of confident aura.


    After coming closer, his expression changed slightly. His expression changed, and he did not have the same brilliant smile from before. His tone was calm and he said slowly: "May I ask Sir, what kind of clothes do you want to try?"


    "Help me choose which evening dress suits me better. I''ll try it on." Ding Hao said indifferently, he did not care about her expression at all.


    "Evening dress?" Yao Yu''s heart skipped a beat. The minimum price for evening dresses in Minley''s clothing store is over two thousand. You can afford such clothes with just your clothes. It looks like you''re just here to try on clothes.


    Yao Yu''s expression was slightly unhappy, but she didn''t immediately show it. She only muttered angrily in her heart, "Trying to wear an evening gown? You might as well buy a second-hand evening gown."


    After Ding Hao wore a black and white evening gown, he looked at himself in front of the mirror for a while, then shook his head helplessly and said: "Young miss, please help me change into another one, this one is not suitable."


    "Here you go." Yao Yu passed a light blue dinner jacket to Ding Hao and said slowly.


    After Ding Hao passed through, he shook his head again and said, "Help me change another one."


    After changing into five sets of evening clothes consecutively, Ding Hao was still not satisfied. The anger on salesman Yao Yu''s face had already surfaced, both of his eyes were about to erupt with fire, like a fire dragon.


    "Are you going to buy it or not? If not, please leave this place. I also want to recommend clothes for other customers that are in need." Yao Yu shouted.


    No matter what kind of customers salesman met, he would always speak softly to them. However, this shop was a famous clothing store, it only served the rich, and this country bumpkin person in front of him, who looked like a country bumpkin, didn''t matter even if he offended him.


    Ding Hao''s face slowly darkened. When he just came in, although salesman''s face was not good, but looking at her looks and figure, he did not care about it at all. He did not expect himself to be so impatient after trying on five sets of clothes.


    "Call your manager over." Ding Hao shouted coldly.


    "Che, today the manager accompanied the senior executives to inspect the store. He''s not in the store, and even if he was, he would still stand by my side. Don''t be delusional and try to get in my way." Yao Yu''s eyes revealed a trace of disdain as she said this.


    "General Manager, this is the clothing shop that I manage the best. Our shop''s salesman service is thoughtful and wholeheartedly serves our customers. You can go in and take a look, the clothes here are all imported and of high quality." A humble voice sounded from outside the door.


    "Alright, let''s go in and take a look."


    After Ding Hao heard the voice, he slowly turned around to look at the door. The corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile, it was truly like he was talking about Cao Cao Cao.


    "Hmph, the manager has accompanied the leader over. I advise you not to make too much noise, otherwise, if the manager is angry and throws you out, he won''t give you any face." Yao Yu said this without a care, then walked to the door to welcome him.


    "Hello, Manager. Hello, General Manager." Yao Yu''s face revealed a warm smile as she respectfully called out.


    The person nodded his head indifferently, and after entering the shop, he saw Ding Hao who was standing not too far away, his ice-cold expression changed instantly and the ice mountain melted instantly. His beautiful face blushed red and he exclaimed: "Ding Hao, you''re here too!"


    "Manager Liu, what a coincidence." Ding Hao laughed faintly.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C47

    Seeing Ding Hao here, Liu Xiaoqian''s eyes revealed a complex expression. Even though she was a high and mighty general manager in the eyes of others, no one expected that she would sacrifice her life to pay Ding Hao a visit.


    The middle-aged man beside him was the manager of the store. Seeing that the manager recognized the youth in front of him, he was slightly surprised in his heart. This was because his clothes were very ordinary and didn''t seem like those of a rich second generation.


    The most important thing was that after observing his subordinate for many years, the middle-aged man realised that Liu Xiaoqian, who had always only treated his subordinate with a stern and ice-cold face, suddenly blushed from embarrassment.


    The middle-aged man felt a wave of doubt in his heart. Could it be that the two of them were up to something?


    Yao Yu, on the other hand, looked flustered, surprise flashing across her eyes. It was as though a stone had been lifted from her heart. Could this young man be the target of a general manager?


    "What are you here to choose?" Liu Xiaoqian curiously asked.


    "I''m going to a party tonight, so I wanted to choose an evening dress. However, it seems that the salesman here does not welcome me." Ding Hao said as he helplessly spread his hands.


    Liu Xiaoqian''s expression suddenly became ice-cold, and she once again resumed the attitude of a leader. Her cold eyes swept past Yao Yu, and shouted towards the middle-aged man in front of him in a low voice. Could it be that your shop doesn''t want to stay in our department store and your reputation is falling? "


    The middle-aged man trembled. It had been difficult for the store to accumulate a good reputation here. If they moved out to another mall, they would have to start over. This was something he didn''t want to see.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and stared at Yao Yu with a cold expression. Yao Yu had always been a gold medal salesman in the store, she never thought that she would actually offend the general manager''s friend.


    "Yao Yu, what''s going on?" The middle-aged man shouted.


    Yao Yu''s face turned deathly pale as a flustered voice came from her throat. Anxiously, she said, "Manager, this person is only trying but not buying. That''s why I''m a little impatient."


    "Hmm?" The middle-aged man looked at Ding Hao in confusion. Logically speaking, how could a friend of the general manager not be able to afford it?


    After Liu Xiaoqian heard Yao Yu''s words, the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. How could Ding Hao not afford to buy the things here?


    "So you think I can''t afford it." Ding Hao laughed faintly.


    Ding Hao slowly walked to the cashier counter and took out his phone to scan the WeChat code on it. He turned around and asked the middle-aged man: "How much clothes is in your shop?"


    The middle-aged man stared blankly for a moment before revealing a puzzled expression. He asked, "May I ask which piece of clothing you are referring to?"


    "Never mind, I''ll just transfer it to you to see if it''s enough." Ding Hao said lightly.


    With a thought, Ding Hao added 4 million yuan to WeChat account, and directly entered 4 million into the account.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 01: 22 Your closing account number 010 is in cash at $40000.00, with a balance of $42423308.00.


    "WeChat is 4 million yuan!"


    A voice notification sounded.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed and he quickly took out his phone. Seeing the large number on the screen, he was shocked.


    Four million dollars was enough to loot everything in the shop, and more than that.


    "What is it? Is it not enough? "


    Ding Hao transferred another four million yuan over. This time, the middle-aged man''s legs were trembling slightly as he shouted anxiously: "Enough, enough, four million is enough."


    "Then can I choose anything and try it on?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Of course you can. From now on, everything in here is yours. You can take it away at any time." The middle-aged man quickly said.


    Ding Hao''s lips curled into a smile, and he began to slowly stroll around the shop, choosing his evening gown, and completely ignoring the strange gazes from the people around him.


    "Sir, I''ll return the remaining millions to your account." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Ding Hao immediately waved his hands, and said loudly: "No need, let''s treat this as the subsidy for the loss of the staff members."


    "Hua!"


    The middle-aged man''s mind shook, he naturally understood what Ding Hao meant, and the meaning behind his words was to dismiss Yao Yu, and the extra money was for him.


    Where the hell did this guy pop out from? Several million seemed like a small amount of money, he didn''t care at all.


    However, since he was a friend of the General Manager, it was still acceptable.


    Yao Yu''s face paled even more. She thought that this youth was just an ordinary person. She didn''t expect him to be a rich young master. This time, he had kicked an iron plate.


    The middle-aged man''s expression toward Yao Yu changed once again. His face darkened as he bellowed, "What are you still standing here for!?" Didn''t you hear what the rich and the young have to say? Now that you have been dismissed, I will never see you again! "


    "I... Manager, can you forgive me? " Yao Yu said anxiously as tears dripped from his eyes.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ding Hao who was trying on putting on his clothes, and realized that he did not speak, his expression became even darker as he shouted, "Go, you''ve offended a rich young master today, this place will not tolerate you, you can only blame your poor service attitude."


    Yao Yu''s delicate body trembled as two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. She left this place in desolation and desolation. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    A pitiful person would definitely have something to hate, thus Ding Hao would not waver his heart''s thoughts just because of her sadness. After all, if he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have done what he did today, and he would return the favor sooner or later.


    After a long selection, Ding Hao tried on a dozen sets of clothes consecutively, and under the guidance of Liu Xiaoqian who was a professional socialite, he finally chose a set of black tuxedo.


    Ding Hao stood in front of the mirror and sized himself up. He nodded his head with satisfaction and said gratefully to Liu Xiaoqian: "Thank you."


    It''s just a small matter. Do you want to come to my office for a while?" Liu Xiaoqian asked with a smile on her face.


    "No, I want to go to my alma mater first, then go to the reunion party." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ding Hao slowly stepped foot on the entrance of the famous clothing store, and the middle-aged man immediately shouted: "Sir, wait a moment, where are you going to deliver these clothes to?"


    Ding Hao paused in his steps, without looking back, he continued to walk forward, waving his hand and said: "Help me donate it to the public interest, there are more people who need these clothes."


    The onlookers who had been watching this scene all had looks of surprise in their eyes. They couldn''t help but exclaim in their hearts. The clothes that were bought by millions of people were directly shared with the people who had suffered greatly in love.


    This was a truly respectable wealthy person!


    Ding ~


    "Respect from a stranger, Experience Point + 8"


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 8"


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao, who had just sat on the Aston Martin, suddenly spoke out in his mind. His expression changed, and in just a short amount of time, he had increased by a few hundred more Experience Point.


    Immediately, the sound of the Aston Martin''s engine came out, the surrounding people stared enviously at the car that quickly disappeared, wherever the car went, the audience''s attention would be on it!


    By the side of an artificial lake in the Qinglan University, the moment Ding Hao got off the car, he walked around the school, his gaze fixated on the artificial lake as the scene of him playing with Jiang Ying appeared in his mind.


    Years fly past, a few years'' worth of feelings have vanished into thin air. Truly a reality!


    "Don''t. "Don''t do that ¡­" An intermittent voice sounded from not too far away.


    Ding Hao frowned, did something happen here? It seemed like it was time for him to be the hero that saved the beauty.


    After a while, Ding Hao left the artificial lake with his face covered in dirt. He had an awkward expression on his face, he had just walked over and discovered a couple kissing, and the one who had made the noise was naturally the girl.


    As for him, he was a person who did not know how to repay his kindness. After the woman complained for a while, Ding Hao helplessly left the place.


    "The university students these days are just as open-minded as they were back then." Ding Hao muttered.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C48

    After strolling around for a bit, a scene of his life on campus flashed through Ding Hao''s mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    It was almost six in the afternoon and it was already time for lunch. Ding Hao walked into the third mess hall of the Qinglan University Academy.


    Red braised pork ribs, steamed fish balls, boneless chicken and willow, dry stirred fat intestines ¡­


    After Ding Hao scanned his surroundings, he started to salivate. Although he had a lot of money and could eat as much as he wanted, the delicacies here were still incomparable to the food in his memories.


    After all, humans were creatures with emotions. As the saying goes, a mountain of gold and silver cannot compare to a mountain of kinship and love. Thus, Ding Hao''s eyes lit up with excitement and excitement.


    "Auntie, give me some red-braised pork ribs, steamed fish balls, and three skewers of pork ribs." Ding Hao said, secretly rubbing his palms, eager to give it a try.


    The old lady from the cafeteria nodded her head. After finishing her meal, she turned to Ding Hao and said: "Student, there''s a total of 25 yuan. You can swipe your card."


    Ding Hao subconsciously took out the postal bank''s card from his bag and extended it to the card reader. The result was a red signal.


    "Eh? "What''s going on?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    The canteen auntie stared at the card on the card reader and laughed softly, "Student, you took the wrong card. You can only use your campus card to swipe your card."


    Ding Hao looked at the postal bank card on his right hand and laughed secretly, he then extended his hand to touch his bag again, but after a while, his expression became strange, it seemed that he had lost his school card half a year ago, thus he had not come to the canteen to eat for a long time.


    "Crap, I actually forgot about this." Ding Hao''s mouth revealed a bitter smile, his eyes had some hesitation, and he asked: "Can I ask if you can pay online?"


    "Student, it will take a while for you to pay online. Right now, you can only make the school card. Did you forget to bring your card?" The canteen auntie asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes." Ding Hao could only reply, his heart holding a trace of helplessness. His postal bank card had over forty million yuan, yet he couldn''t even get twenty-five yuan worth of food.


    "Yo, isn''t this that peeping Tom? Why? You didn''t even get a card to come to the cafeteria to eat, and even ordered so many dishes. I already said that something was wrong when I first saw you. A mocking voice sounded out, filled with displeasure.


    Ding Hao turned around and looked forward. The one who made the noise was the man he met at the artificial lake previously, and the one who made the sound was the woman who wore the white dress with straps.


    "Jiejie, this person looks wretched with just a glance. We were the ones who found out about his previous misdeeds. Now that we''ve met him, it looks like the heavens want us to teach him a lesson and not let him harm anyone else." The woman had a somewhat sweet appearance as she spoke.


    Ding Hao frowned and squinted his eyes slightly. This couple was truly strange, they had obviously done that kind of thing in public, yet they ended up accusing him without knowing his good intentions. They truly were good people without knowing anything about them.


    Furthermore, he was clearly a good-looking guy. Since he was young, his relatives and friends all said that he was a handsome guy. How could he be the vulgar guy she spoke of? It was simply an insult to his reputation.


    As the saying goes, what can''t be tolerated! I have been a poor diaosi for a long time!


    "Soft sister, did you see that? This person doesn''t dare to speak anymore. It seems like we''ve hit the mark." The man continued.


    "Brother Jie, the more I look at him, the more I don''t like him. Wherever he is, the air seems to be contaminated. Why don''t we go somewhere else to eat?" The woman said slowly.


    "No need, it''s not like he can''t eat anyway. We''ll eat here, sooner or later he''ll have to leave." The man said.


    The couple glanced at Ding Hao in disdain, then walked to the front and told the grandma in charge of the canteen the food they wanted, then stood there and waited.


    Ding Hao shrugged helplessly. This world was truly filled with all kinds of strange things, this couple had really refreshed his impression of them.


    After the couple finished preparing the meal, the man intentionally walked to Ding Hao''s side and stopped for a while. His face revealed a pleased smile, and he said slowly: "This pork chop tastes really good, but you can''t eat it, haha."


    "Brother Jie, let''s find a place to sit and eat." The woman said.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Ding Hao did not mind and walked over to the window, then said to the old lady in the canteen: "May I ask what is your canteen manager''s number, I want to ask you something."


    "The manager''s phone number is on the piece of paper next to it." The canteen auntie said.


    Ding Hao''s gaze looked at a small piece of paper, took out his phone, and made a call.


    Not long after, the phone was hung up.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth curled up into a smile, and he said once again: "Help me get a serving of every dish, I want to try every dish."


    "Buddy, the cafeteria''s rules state that you must have a meal card before you can order. You''re making it difficult for me." The canteen auntie said.


    "Then let me tell you my name, my name is Ding Hao." Ding Hao''s eyes were firm as he said indifferently.


    The canteen auntie revealed a puzzled expression. What was so special about this name? Could it be that there was something wrong with this student''s head?


    Those who were lining up for their food laughed loudly, as if they found this person hilarious. He could just say his name without swiping his card. They thought he was the school''s leader.


    "How interesting. I''ve only heard of people who wash their faces and make their meals. I''ve never heard of people who give their names for their meals."


    "Does this person think he''s an awesome person?"


    "I''ve heard that our school has a lot of prodigies. From what I see, this person might be the most prodigy among them."


    "..."


    The surrounding people started to discuss but Ding Hao did not take it to heart. He only continued to repeat what he had said before, and said: "My name is Ding Hao!"


    At that moment, all the lights in the third dining hall lit up. The running lamps were also flashing. On the red screens in all directions, a paragraph of text appeared.


    "Anyone who eats in the third dining hall today is allowed to eat free of charge. There is no need for you to swipe your card!"


    At the same time, a broadcast voice also sounded.


    "Today, Ding Hao is going to spend a million to buy three dining halls. Anyone who eats in the third dining hall can eat for free without swiping their card!"


    "Hua!"


    When the people eating and queuing up heard the voice, they were all shocked, some even turned to ask the people around Ding Hao what kind of person he was.


    "Exactly who is Ding Hao? He actually spent one million to buy three dining rooms for one day."


    "F * ck, which tycoon is so rich?"


    "Coming to Third Dining Hall today was the right choice."


    "..."


    "Can you get me some food now?" Ding Hao said lightly.


    The canteen auntie was slightly stunned. Her hands trembled slightly as she exclaimed, "You just said your name is Ding Hao!"


    "That''s right, my name is Ding Hao."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C49

    "He is Ding Hao?"


    "The one on the other side seemed to have just called him Ding Hao!"


    "Could he be that tycoon?"


    "..."


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from a stranger, Experience Point + 3"


    "The shock from the canteen auntie, Experience Point + 6"


    "¡­"


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    The old lady in charge of the canteen stared at Ding Hao in surprise, then she prepared the dishes and respectfully handed them over to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao caught the plate and looked around. He sat next to the couple and started to eat.


    "Brother Jie, look at the person next to us, our luck is really good today. We just happened to meet a rich man who booked the place. I wonder who was so rich, and even chose the third dining hall." The woman said as a trace of contempt flashed in the corner of her eyes.


    "Soft sister, what if he is that Ding Hao?" The man''s expression was solemn as he looked resolutely at the woman and spoke slowly.


    "It can''t be true?" The woman asked doubtfully.


    "How could that be? I was just joking, if he was that tycoon Ding Hao, I would have eaten sh * t right now!" A smile appeared on the man''s face as he mocked.


    "Haha, Jie Ge sure knows how to joke, I was almost tricked by you. If he is Ding Hao, I will strip off my clothes in front of everyone right now." The woman suddenly said with a smile.


    Ding Hao indifferently glanced at the two of them, he who was enjoying the taste of the school''s cafeteria had no mood to argue with these two, since idiots could only be idiots, and could never become smarter.


    After a simple taste, Ding Hao stood up and prepared to walk towards the front, pouring the food into the trash can.


    When a few people who passed by and carried finished eating saw Ding Hao, they all stopped in their tracks, their eyes revealed worship, and they all bowed and shouted respectfully: "Senior Student Ding Hao, many thanks for your hospitality."


    Ding Hao was startled, his gaze sweeping past these few people, discovering that they were all student volunteers at his senior year of graduation ceremony, because they were the ones who guided him to speak on stage, he had some impression of them.


    "No need for thanks. It''s fate that we''ll be eating together today at the Third Dining Hall. I''m happy to be able to enjoy a meal together with junior for one million yuan." A faint smile surfaced on Ding Hao''s face as he answered in a gentle manner.


    Ding Hao waved goodbye and walked out.


    After Ding Hao left, one of the man''s eyes revealed a look of envy, he stared at Ding Hao''s back and sighed: "Senior Student Ding Hao is truly a tycoon, he once threw millions to his ex-girlfriend casually, he did not feel bad at all."


    "That''s right, the carriage has tens of millions of Aston Martin and the five bodyguards are all Lamborghini. This kind of preparation can be said to be luxurious!" Another person said.


    "The most enviable thing is that the Senior Student Ding Hao''s girlfriend is the goddess Liu Yun that many of us boys dream of. However, they are a perfect match for each other, and from what I see, Liu Yun being able to become the Senior Student Ding Hao''s girlfriend is also her honor." Someone said.


    "He can be called a godly rich man. Becoming his girlfriend means he has control over countless amounts of money. If he wants something, he can just ask for it. It can be said to be the dream of all women." Another man said slowly.


    After saying that, they shook their heads and lamented that even if they had to work hard their entire lives, they would not be able to reach the Senior Student Ding Hao''s level.


    In this area, only the couple sitting on the seats had expressions of shock and fear on their faces.


    "Brother Jie, could that person be the Divine Hero Senior Ding Hao who caused an uproar on the school forums?" The woman''s expression changed, and her gaze became sluggish as she asked this question.


    "I recognize the people who just spoke. They are all from the student union''s learning department, and they are all participating in this year''s senior year graduation ceremony. They should know Ding Hao." The man said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Since we offended the school''s famous Senior Student Ding Hao, wouldn''t it be difficult for us to make any moves on campus in the future?" The woman said worriedly.


    The man fiercely clenched his teeth as a fierce look appeared in his eyes. His expression instantly changed and he shouted in a low voice, "If you didn''t call out, I would have misunderstood the Senior Student Ding Hao. Scram!"


    "Jaeger ¡­" I... It was not intentional. " The woman''s body trembled slightly as she replied.


    The man stood up without hesitation and left without looking back, leaving the girl crying sorrowfully.


    The sky gradually darkened, Ding Hao wandered around a few times, then left the field, heading towards the main hall on the first floor of the Qinglan University Building.


    The Huilin Restaurant had a history of sixty years and had undergone five major renovations. Now, the interior was fully equipped with modern equipment. The lobby of the first floor was wide open and bright.


    At the moment the hall of the first floor was covered with a red carpet. Many people wearing bright and colorful clothing walked past. There were white pillars on both sides of the hall and colorful balloons on top. There was a banner hanging above the entrance.


    "Welcome fellow students of Qinglan University to participate in the fraternity party. Your age is not limited."


    Ding Hao walked out of a toilet, changed into a brand-new evening gown that he had just bought, and looked extremely handsome. On the way, he attracted the attention of many people, and everyone looked at him.


    The ladies among them exclaimed in admiration, shrieking loudly as if they had seen a star.


    "It seems that the thirty thousand yuan evening gown is indeed different. It has added a few more points to its originally handsome appearance. Not bad." Ding Hao muttered.


    spotted Liu Yun the moment she entered the hall.


    Liu Yun''s face was already on the level of a goddess. Today, she wore exquisite makeup and wore a light blue, forked evening dress, looking like the daughter of a sea goddess. Her avatar of intelligence and beauty was like a beautiful scenery.


    Ding Hao waved and shouted loudly: "Junior Sister Liu Yun, I''m here."


    Liu Yun was slightly shocked as she turned around to look at Ding Hao. Her eyes revealed surprise and joy as she said: "Senior Student Ding Hao, thank you for coming to attend the social meetup party."


    "With junior''s invitation, how could I dare to refuse?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    He gave a wave to Liu Yun and smiled: "Junior sister Liu Yun, today, knowing that there is a social party going on, I specially came to invite you to be my partner, is it okay?


    When Liu Yun saw the newcomer, she was startled, then shook her head and said, "Sorry, Senior Qin Ming, I already have a partner, this is Senior Student Ding Hao beside me."


    "You have a partner?" Qin Ming felt a little surprised, and turned to look at Ding Hao, sizing him up from head to toe.


    "Hello, Senior Qin Ming." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you worthy to be Liu Yun''s partner?" Qin Ming said without a trace of politeness, as her eyes revealed a look of contempt.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes and chuckled: "I am not worthy, there is no one worthy in this world."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C50

    The surrounding people all looked over. As the person who frequently attended Qinglan University reunion party, naturally, many people recognized Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming''s family was famous. Her father was the chairman of Yulan City''s Hua He Automotive Group, her mother was the president of Cang Lan City and Cosmetics Co., Ltd., and her family''s business was worth more than 10 billion.


    Therefore, Qin Ming was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, which made him look down on many people.


    "Wow, there''s actually someone who wants to compete with Senior Qin Ming, who is she?"


    "I had long heard that when Senior Qin Ming pursued Senior Sister Liu Yun, there was actually someone who got close to Senior Qin Ming in front of Senior Qin Ming, and even became her partner. Isn''t this publicly making Senior Qin Ming an enemy?"


    "I seem to know that young man opposite to us. Isn''t he the Senior Student Ding Hao who had a great show during our last senior year''s graduation ceremony?"


    "..."


    "Do you know who I am? You actually dare to talk to me like that, could it be that you don''t want to stay in the Qinglan University anymore? " Qin Ming''s mouth formed a sneer, her eyes shone with an obscure light, and said.


    "It seems like you have misunderstood me. I have already graduated from Qinglan University." Ding Hao didn''t mind as he lightly said.


    "Hmph, as long as you are in Cang Lan City, I will make sure you don''t have anywhere to look for a job. Do you believe me?" Qin Ming said coldly.


    "Are you very rich?" "Do you have a lot of power?" Ding Hao asked, his face revealing a faint smile.


    "I must be richer than you! And there are so many that you can''t even imagine it. " Qin Ming slowly said.


    An idea flashed across Ding Hao''s mind as an arc formed on the corner of his mouth. "I feel that just dancing at the reunion party isn''t enough, why don''t we do something meaningful?"


    "How?" Qin Ming squinted her eyes and asked.


    "I''m willing to donate four million to a public interest organization as a public good fund. I just happen to have the endowment account of our public good organization." After Ding Hao finished speaking, he took out his phone and lightly tapped it with his finger. A thought flashed through his mind and he transferred four million to the public interest organization''s account.


    Ding Hao flashed his phone in front of Qin Ming''s eyes, and laughed: "Look carefully, am I turning it right?"


    "On behalf of the tree organization, I sincerely thank someone for transferring four million just now!" A shout rang out from the crowd.


    "He really did transfer 4 million!" Someone exclaimed with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Liu Yun looked at Qin Ming with a trace of disgust. If this was not a public place, she would have immediately scolded him, the partner she had chosen was not someone for you to interfere, and furthermore, I am afraid that the Senior Student Ding Hao is not inferior to you in terms of money, she might even be more so than you.


    Qin Ming realized that there was some change in Liu Yun''s expression, and mistook her for thinking that she wasn''t as outspoken as him. Anger faintly surfaced on her face, and the flames in her heart rose as she sneered: "It''s only four million, I''ll also donate four million."


    Qin Ming then took out her phone and found the person who shouted previously. After asking about her account, she immediately transferred over 4 million, and her expression gradually returned to normal.


    The slightly obese man looked extremely excited. He had wanted to expand his circle of friends and join them for the party, but who knew that he would encounter two tycoons competing to donate public funds. This was the motivation for the development of public goods.


    Ding ~


    [Postal Bank] 20: 30 Your ending account number 010 is drawn at $40000.00, with a balance of $49426308.00.


    A cellphone''s notification sound came out. Ding Hao looked at the screen and saw that the double refund amount had instantly been transferred to the card.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth rose involuntarily as he thought to himself: "Little brat, compared to me, I''m only afraid that you''ll go bankrupt."


    "Master, the task of looking down on the gods has begun."


    "The other party has already spent four million yuan, and is still a long way away from reaching the five-seven billion target. Please continue to work hard."


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded.


    "Today, I saw a dog in front of me. I felt a bit depressed. So, I donated another 4 million yuan." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Immediately, he transferred the 4 million yuan to the bank.


    A thunderous sound of alarm came from the entire audience. The eyes of the fat youth, who was the leader of one of the people in charge of the public service, revealed a look of shock as his legs gave way and he fell to the ground, "Boss, thank you for supporting this tree."


    "It''s nothing, just a little bit of love from everyone, and a green leaf will appear on the Yan-huang Star." Ding Hao said with a faint smile.


    Qin Ming''s expression was somewhat displeased. A ball of flame ignited in both her eyes as she coldly said: "Who did you say was a dog!?"


    "I didn''t say anything about you. Why are you so excited? Do you think you''re a dog?" Ding Hao replied indifferently.


    "You! "4 million is very amazing. I''ll donate another 4 million. I have plenty of money." Qin Ming shouted coldly.


    "Pfft ~ This year is the Year of the Dog, you''re not even fit to be a dog, you''re simply insulting this Song of Life." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "F * ck, did you intend to court death today?" Qin Ming shouted.


    "I can''t be bothered with your bullsh * t. I''ll donate another 4 million yuan. If you don''t dare to follow me, then you''re just a little dog." Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a teasing look, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as he said.


    "I''m just afraid that you won''t dare to follow me!" I''ll donate another four million yuan! " Qin Ming shouted.


    "I''ll donate another 4 million!"


    "I''ll donate 4 million as well!"


    "I''ll follow again!"


    "I ¡­"


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Ming''s face was flushed red, her breathing became slightly hurried, and her body slightly trembled as she spoke again: "I''ll donate more ¡­"


    Du du ~


    Qin Ming took out her phone and impatiently shouted: "Who is it, you don''t know that I''m going to the reunion party tonight!"


    You little brat, if you had grown wings, wouldn''t you have the guts to act against me? It''s only been twenty minutes, but your bank card has already sent out 400 million. Don''t even think about asking your dad and me for money in the next twenty years. A displeased voice sounded.


    Clang!


    The limited edition phone X let out a dull thud as it fell to the ground. Qin Ming''s eyes glazed over and her body trembled as she muttered, "It''s actually me, and I''ve already spent 400 million ¡­"


    "Master, there is only 5 or 3 billion left to complete the mission. Please continue to work hard."


    When Ding Hao saw Qin Ming standing in front of him like a fool, a wave of disappointment rose in his heart.


    "Sigh, he has no money to pretend to be a big tail wolf. Only 400 million is already frozen. Hurry up and go back, don''t embarrass yourself, I thought at least 1.2 billion is over." Ding Hao said in disdain.


    "You!" Qin Ming''s body swayed as she bellowed.


    "You what? The devilish brat is the only one. Your mom is shouting for you to go home and collect your clothes. Be careful, don''t kneel on the washboard." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Qin Ming thought that she wouldn''t be able to ask for money for twenty years, and a wave of panic rose in her heart. She had no choice but to quickly go back and apologize to his mother, maybe there was still a way to save her, if not she would really become an ordinary person.


    Thinking about it here, Qin Ming became depressed and left with her face covered in dirt.


    "Damn, Senior Qin Ming actually lost."


    "As expected, Senior Student Ding Hao is better than him, he''s like a god. He doesn''t care about money at all."


    "Speaking of the Divine riche guy, I remember that guy from the Tiger Fighting Platform. I don''t know if he''s richer than me or this Senior Student Ding Hao in front of me."


    The surrounding people once again began to discuss, the discussions about the Divine riche person all became excited.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C51

    Beep, beep ~


    After a series of messages were sent over, Ding Hao once again focused on the screen. The balance of his postal bank card had already reached 400 million and he had become a billionaire.


    This was the power of a Super-wealthy and Powerful System. Possessing it meant possessing the entire world.


    "I really want to see the Great Spirit Master with the strong battle qi. I wonder who would be stronger if he competed with the Senior Student Ding Hao in terms of money."


    Ding Hao heard the people around him talking about the Qi rising from the trenches, his face had a strange expression, was there anyone else in this world that could compare to him?


    Suddenly, a pair of fat hands grabbed onto Ding Hao''s arm. The person''s expression was excited, he choked with saliva and said gratefully: "Young Master Ding, thank you for contributing so much to a tree. We will be planting poplar trees in the desert area under your name.


    Ding Hao smiled faintly, and said slowly: "It''s just a small matter, a few hundred million could help the poor regions cultivate so many saplings, it can be considered my weak strength."


    "Woo woo ~ If rich people were like you, who don''t care about small matters, we wouldn''t have to be so humble to find people to collect donations." The fat youth said with tears streaming down his face.


    Ding ~


    "Respect from Mo Yun, Experience Point + 13"


    "Respect from strangers, Experience Point + 16"


    "From ¡­"


    Liu Yun, who was at the side, had a look of admiration in her eyes. This was her own senior, a senior who possessed a selfless love.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon it was nine o''clock. The lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, leaving only the dim lights. The neon lights illuminated the surroundings, and the social gathering was about to begin.


    A neatly dressed man walked onto the stage. As the host of this year''s social party, he was naturally dignified and decent. With a smile on his face, he slowly said, "All students are welcome to join this social party. Let us enjoy this wonderful night."


    The audience burst into applause and cheers. Everyone danced to the rhythm of the music.


    Ding Hao slowly approached Liu Yun, and as the light swept across her body,''s eyes suddenly lit up, exclaiming in surprise: "So beautiful, this blue colored dress that split the sides gives off perfect curves, it''s gentle yet not sexy, the tiny arms of his legs are as smooth as jade, he''s simply a born beauty."


    A touch of delicate redness emerged on Liu Yun''s beautiful face, and her eyes flickered indeterminately. Her gaze was fixated on Ding Hao who was walking towards her, and her legs were crossed as she subconsciously assumed a beautiful position.


    Ding Hao walked over and grabbed Liu Yun''s hand with one hand, and wrapped his other hand around her slender waist. With a gentle gaze, he looked at her, and slowly said: "Junior Sister Liu Yun, are you willing to dance with me?"


    Liu Yun could not help but nod her head, and said: "I am willing."


    Although it was the first time the two of them danced together, they unexpectedly danced in the same rhythm without any mistakes. No one else would step on each other''s feet. Their beautiful movements were leisurely and leisurely.


    Ding Hao and Liu Yun were like a couple that had been cut off from the world, the dancing of the people around them did not disturb them. Looking at their dancing posture, some of them were as nimble and agile as geese, some were as ferocious and fast as tigers and leopards, and some were as graceful and comfortable as dolphins.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already moved onto the stage, which was where the lead dance was held. Anyone on stage would be stared at by everyone, and those with poor mental fortitude would definitely make a mistake.


    "Junior Sister Liu Yun, tonight, you belong to me." Ding Hao whispered into her ear with a domineering tone.


    Liu Yun''s face was slightly hot, her body trembled slightly as she said shyly, "I belong to my parents, where did you come from?"


    "I have a nickname called parents. Don''t you belong to me? You have admitted it yourself. " Ding Hao said slowly.


    A small fist struck onto Ding Hao''s chest. Liu Yun''s lips slightly moved, and said in a low voice: "Senior Student Ding Hao, when did you become so talkative?"


    "Because you''re here." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Following that, the strength of Ding Hao''s arm that was holding Liu Yun slightly increased, the two of them stuck even closer, leaving behind a small gap, and started to jump as though there was no one around.


    When the people below the stage saw the two of them, they revealed looks of envy. Some of the couples even went as far as to learn from Ding Hao and Luo Hua City Mistress, and their eyes revealed a hint of bashfulness.


    It was close to three in the morning, and the party was about to end. The exhausted people all stopped their steps to rest, Ding Hao walked to the stage and shouted into the microphone: "Those who do not return home today can stay at the Lai Huang Hotel, I will pay for all the food provided."


    "Damn, what a god. I was just thinking of staying in a hotel too far away from home."


    "Senior Student Ding Hao is so generous, not only is he rich and loving, he hasn''t even thought about it too much, it is truly admirable."


    "We don''t understand the world of the rich."


    Ding Hao took out his phone and directly dialed the number for the reception of the Lai Huang Hotel. He then reserved the remaining rooms for the night and the night.


    "I''ve already called and paid. You guys can go out and take a left before going to the hotel to rest." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Many people raised their thumbs up in admiration, and after they said their goodbyes one by one, only Ding Hao and Liu Yun were left in the hall of the first floor of the Hui Lin Restaurant.


    "Let''s go back as well." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Liu Yun nodded, she lowered her head as though she was thinking about something, and was held by Ding Hao''s hand as they walked out.


    After the two got on the carriage, Ding Hao sat in the driver''s seat as his gaze sized up Liu Yun''s entire body. He swallowed down a mouthful of saliva and his heart was a little restless. However, he had been suppressing his desire this whole time.


    When the car lights shone onto Liu Yun''s body, as the dance was too intense, her body overflowed with sweat, wetting her evening gown. The clothes stuck to her body, revealing a tempting beauty.


    The Aston Martin was driving on the road with few vehicles, gradually distancing itself from the Qinglan University. Ding Hao said: "Rest well after you return, contact me whenever you''re free."


    Liu Yun''s face flushed red, she faintly gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: "Senior Student Ding Hao, I sweated too much just now. I want to go to the hotel to take a bath first before returning."


    "Ah?" We''ll be home soon. Just wait a bit longer, and we''ll be able to take a bath when we get home. " Ding Hao said subconsciously.


    "Oh, okay." Liu Yun answered as a hidden sense of disappointment flashed past her eyes. Her fingers slowly dug into her skin as she sighed in her heart, "Senior Student Ding Hao, you fool.


    After Ding Hao sent Liu Yun home to say her goodbyes, she drove back to the villa herself and laid down on her comfortable bed. She recalled the scene of today and muttered, "Junior Sister Liu Yun is so beautiful, if I could marry her, I would have no regrets in my life."


    "Master, you just missed the first time in your life." Master, you just missed the first time in your life.


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded in her mind.


    Ding Hao was startled, when he recalled what Liu Yun said inside the carriage, her eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    Had she just decided to stay with him for the night?


    Wasn''t that my first time missing it like this?


    "Damn, I''m so stupid!" Ding Hao roared.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C52

    Life will encounter countless missed regrets, just like the Supreme Treasures and the Purple Clouds Fairy. Although the person in love stepped on the rainbow clouds, they were still not together.


    Ding Hao sighed. Although he missed his chance to meet Liu Yun tonight, there would still be opportunities in the future.


    Liu Yun, Liu Xiaoqian, Shen Ya''er, Shen Mengxue, Guo Xuexin...


    All of them had extraordinary temperament, were fresh and refined, and were exceptionally beautiful. Currently, the relationship between them and him was gradually becoming endless, and he did not know what would happen in the future.


    That night, Ding Hao drowsily fell asleep. Around twelve in the afternoon, he slowly got up from bed. After washing up, he walked to the living room''s sofa and sat down.


    Shen Hao''s contempt for the next mission was getting more and more intense. Right now, he still had five billion and three hundred million worth of feedback left. What should he do now?


    Ding Hao''s pupils contracted, his heart beginning to hesitate. If he really suffered from that severe punishment, then no matter how many beauties he met, he would not be able to turn the tide, and that would be true suffering.


    Rather than thinking about it here, it was better to first earn some money. If he suddenly gained enlightenment, then everything would turn dark.


    Ding Hao took out his mobile, pointed at the Tiger Fighting Platform APP, and then went to the live broadcast room on the first page. Seeing the cute and sexy streamer directly giving a hundred thousand Yuan gift as a reward, the hosts who received the gifts revealed their excitement.


    "This rabbit has cute ears. I''ll give you a wave of 100,000 rockets."


    "This lacy dress is sexy, it''s a bunch of presents."


    "This one is too eye-catching. Pick up an extra set of gifts."


    After browsing around the broadcast room, Ding Hao realized that Guo Xuexin''s broadcast room was not activated, and curiously entered Guo Xuexin''s broadcast room. Aside from the last broadcast, she did not start broadcasting again.


    "Does she belong to the type of person who would be in no mood to be broadcast live? What is the professional ethics of a streamer? " Ding Hao muttered.


    In an office on the 23rd floor of a tall building in Jiangnan, a elegantly dressed lady suddenly yawned. Her eyes revealed a look of doubt as she mumbled to herself, "Who''s talking about me?"


    "General Manager, this is a 200 million RMB contract. The chairman wants me to take it for you to have a look. In the afternoon, you have to sign the contract on behalf of the company." A woman in a business attire walked in and said.


    "I got it. Put it on the table." The woman on the chair slowly said. She extended her hand to take the contract and started sizing it up.


    After Ding Hao swiped a total of 5 million Tiger Fighting Platform gifts, he quit the APP. Ying Bao''s voice continuously sounded in his mind, but when he realised that the growth rate of the Super-wealthy and Powerful System had slowed down, his eyes revealed a disappointed look.


    Due to the many times he had to brush gifts at the Tiger Fighting Platform, the audience who were eating melon seemed to recognize him. If he continued to throw money at him, those people would become numb to it, and their emotions would change less and less.


    Ding ~


    A message was sent over, it was a message from Liu Yun.


    Ding Hao opened up the text message and read it carefully, his expression changing quickly.


    Liu Yun''s father, who was the chairman of the Safe Family''s bodyguard company, had actually invited him to participate in the underground antique inspection.


    Could it be that the Emperor of Yue and Longevity Lamp, whom he had given away, had obtained the goodwill of the Third Master of Liu''s?


    Thinking about Liu Yun''s peerless beauty and her sweet voice, her heart started to itch, and her throat started to dry up. If she could get her father-in-law''s trust, then what would she do?


    He wouldn''t eat people anyway, so what was there to be afraid of?


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Ding Hao drove to the Dragon''s Mouth Castle. This place was located in the outskirts of Cang Lan City, and there were not many people around.


    As a result, Ding Hao got off the carriage, and looked ahead. There was a small path paved with limestone in the forest, and fresh air entered his nose, causing him to feel relaxed.


    Ding Hao walked along the small path and reached a fork in the road. He stopped and revealed a puzzled look, which of the two paths would he take?


    "Eh? Why are the words on the back of the signboard here? How strange. " Ding Hao saw a huge stone in front of him with a sign on both sides of it written with words.


    "Please follow this route to the Antique Exhibition."


    Ding Hao walked along the sign that had words written on it, and gradually disappeared into the forest.


    Not long later, a flustered young man in ancient linens walked over, looking all around. Beside him was a woman with messy clothes.


    "You''re so annoying. I told you that someone is coming to the Antique Appraisal today, but you insisted on pulling me along to do that kind of thing. What if someone can''t find the way?" The woman said shyly.


    "It''s only been a few minutes. There shouldn''t be anyone passing by. It''s fine." The man chuckled. His face was slightly red as he said.


    "It''s all your fault that you wrote this sign down the wrong way. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been sent here to wait for someone. If someone went down the wrong path, we would have come looking for you." The woman looked resentfully at the man as she spoke.


    After Ding Hao walked for around 10 minutes or so, there were many bushes in front of him. The small path gradually disappeared, and with a doubtful gaze, he looked around.


    "What era is this? The Antique Appreciation party actually chose to be held in a desolate forest? Could it be that it wants to go back to the past?" "Don''t tell me you don''t even have the money to build your own road ¡­" Ding Hao was speechless, he continued to walk towards the shrubbery in front, reached out with both hands to push the shrubbery away, then stepped on it.


    A small lake in front of him attracted his attention. Smoke hung over the lake, and the surroundings were filled with the fragrance of flowers and birds. It was like a paradise on earth.


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a shocked expression. To think that such a place could be found on the Yan-huang Star, if this place was developed, it would definitely earn a lot of money.


    The rising fog was small, and as expected, it was a large hot spring. The value of its development was extremely high.


    Ding Hao rolled his eyes. Since Liu Yun had not called him yet, she might as well go in and soak in the hot spring. She was really a little tired these few days.


    Thinking about it, Ding Hao unhesitatingly walked forward until he reached the hot spring''s shore. Just as he extended his leg a little, a sharp scream suddenly sounded out, scaring Ding Hao to the point that his entire body shivered, and he abruptly retreated a few steps.


    "Damn, it''s a woman''s voice!" Ding Hao''s body trembled, he looked ahead carefully.


    He only saw a faint shadow of a person appearing within the fog. Along with the flow of the fog, a figure with long hair tied behind his back could be seen. It was obviously a woman.


    "Ca?" Could it be that I walked into the wrong place, and this is a inhabited area? " Ding Hao suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "Rogue!" "You''re courting death!" An angry roar came from the front. It was unknown when the woman had wrapped herself up in a green robe and was rushing over from the other side of the hot spring. She held a wooden sword in her hand, looking very aggressive.


    "Motherf * cker, I was wrong, I didn''t do it on purpose." Ding Hao immediately turned and ran forward.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C53

    "Ying Bao, is there any way the System can get rid of this crazy woman?" Ding Hao contacted Ying Bao and asked anxiously.


    "Master, I''m sorry, your Permission Level is currently restricted, and your abilities have not been fully developed yet. So, for the time being, you do not have any ideas on how to deal with it."


    "Damn, could it be that you have the heart to bury your master here?" Ding Hao was speechless.


    "¡­"


    Ying Bao instantly fell into silence, and did not reply anymore. Ding Hao secretly cursed, and felt the beautiful Heavenly Immortal yet imposing aura of a tiger and leopard sweeping over her back, her face became pale white, and she increased her speed, running forward.


    "Stop!" "You scoundrel!" The woman shouted. She waved the wooden sword in her hand and a powerful wind came from it.


    "I told you it was all a misunderstanding, why are you chasing me?" Ding Hao replied.


    "Misunderstood my ass, you are an evil and unforgivable hooligan, I will cut that one of yours off!" The woman shouted in anger.


    Hearing that, Ding Hao''s body became smarter, and he angrily cursed: "What the f * ck, a vicious woman."


    A few minutes later, Ding Hao found a brick house in front of him, and his heart finally had a place to rest. With the wind blowing through his legs, he quickly ran to the front of the house, and after entering the house, he instantly closed the door, blocking all movement around him.


    After doing all that, Ding Hao turned and scanned his surroundings. Seeing the scene in front of him, his eyes shone brightly, his heart was in shock.


    This brick building actually had several shelves, and on the second floor, there were some strange things. It seemed like they had been here for a long time, so it was likely that they were antiques.


    Ding Hao wandered around for a while, the surprise in his eyes became even more intense. The items here were not inferior to the ones in the auction held at the Stars Hotel last time.


    "Inside the brick house, there are priceless antiques. The owner of this place sure has a big heart." Ding Hao''s expression changed as he muttered to himself in shock.


    "bad boy, get out here!" An anxious voice sounded from outside the door. The door shook violently, as if it would be pushed open at any moment.


    Ding Hao''s body tensed up, his pupils contracted as he focused on the door.


    Clang!


    A violent sound rang out, all the things at the door flew away, the green-gowned beauty held onto the wooden sword, her breathing was slightly hurried, her beautiful face had an angry look, she raised the wooden sword in her right hand and pointed it straight at Ding Hao, her throat wiggling slightly.


    "If you dare, run away again!" The woman shouted in a low voice.


    "So what if I run?" Ding Hao did not mind, he moved his feet and retreated.


    "bad boy, I don''t believe that I can''t stop you!" The lady moved and attacked Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao cursed, his eyes sweeping the area. The lady in front of him looked frail, but was able to rely on himself to push back the thing blocking the door. She must be a cultivator, and he was definitely not a match for her, so he could only use his concealed weapon.


    "Look at the concealed weapon!" Ding Hao shouted loudly.


    After the girl heard what he said, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Holding the wooden sword horizontally in front of her chest, she looked ahead with vigilance.


    "Kid, are you messing with me?" The woman shouted angrily again as she ran forward.


    Seeing that the lady was getting closer and closer, Ding Hao made up his mind. He picked up an antique from the shelf beside him and threw it forward.


    Clang!


    The woman reacted quickly. The wooden sword in her hand seemed to have a mind of its own as she sent the antique flying. However, her expression became even more unsightly. With a hidden gaze in her eyes, she said while gnashing her teeth, "Stop!"


    "Stop? If you ask me to stop, then I will lose face. " Seeing the girl stop, Ding Hao thought that the thing here was a condition to stop her and said indifferently.


    Only by capturing the young man in front of her would she be able to reduce the damage done here. This person might have come here to steal the antiques, and her grandfather had spent most of his life ''savings'' here.


    Seeing that the lady was rushing over, Ding Hao immediately grabbed the antique on the cabinet and threw it in front of him.


    Clang! Clang!


    Inside the brick house, there was an attack and defense battle that produced a tinkling sound.


    "You!" At this moment, the woman stopped. Looking at the messy room, she thought to herself, it''s not good. Just now, due to a moment of impulse, she didn''t stop the young man, causing all the antiques to fall to the ground.


    "What ''you''? I''ve already told you that I misunderstood, yet you are still chasing after me." Ding Hao said as he stood at the door, panting.


    "This time, it''s all over ¡­" The woman''s eyes flashed with loneliness, her expression extremely ugly.


    "Third Master of Liu''s, this is where the collection for the Antique Appreciation Ceremony will be held. You are the first person I have brought here to view this place, don''t forget our agreement." A voice sounded from outside the door.


    "Ancient, don''t worry. Our company''s reputation is well-known throughout China, but I''ve already given the contract to those golden bodyguards. You need to ask for his opinion." Another voice filled with energy rang out.


    Ding Hao was shocked, there was nowhere to run.


    "This... What the hell is going on here? Why is the door gone? Could it be a Thief?! " An angry and trembling voice resounded.


    Several hurried footsteps were getting closer and closer. When they arrived at the door, they were all shocked by what they saw. One of them was an old man wearing a white coat. His beard was trembling and his face was flushed red.


    "Ling''er, what happened here?" The old man shouted angrily.


    She gazed at Ding Hao in front of her, raised a finger and pointed in that direction, then coldly said: "Grandfather, it''s that person, not only did he peek at me taking a bath, he even barged in here with the intent of cheating."


    Ding Hao suddenly became quick-witted, it was said that when women were angry, they did not care at all. This was simply framing a person and himself barging into this place by accident, and he did not even know that there was someone in the hot spring, how did he become someone with ulterior motives?


    This was a clear slander!


    My reputation is very important!


    Outside, I will definitely sue you for slander, regardless of whether you are a beauty or not, my integrity is very important!


    The few people at the door turned to look at Ding Hao who was at the corner. The old man''s expression was filled with anger, his hands trembling, although he was in his sixties, he was still lively and full of energy.


    "You dare to intrude into our Gu Family forbidden grounds? It looks like the people from the Cang Lan City have already forgotten about my Gu Caan''s fame, do you really think that the fall of the Gu Family can cause you to be bullied and humiliated as you please?" The old man bellowed, his Profound Spirit Qi suddenly emitting from his body as he looked at Ding Hao coldly.


    "Grandpa Gu, I feel that there must be some kind of misunderstanding. Senior Student Ding Hao is definitely not the kind of person you think he is." An anxious voice came from the side.


    The middle-aged man at the side was slightly taken aback, then curiously sized up Ding Hao in front of him and asked: "He is Ding Hao?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes sized up the few people in front of him, and his eyes suddenly lit up as he exclaimed: "Liu Yun?"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C54

    Ding Hao''s eyes sized up the few people in front of him. He was extremely familiar with the middle-aged man, and the man beside him looked somewhat similar to Liu Yun.


    "This is Liu Yun''s father, Third Master of Liu''s? They are known as the most mysterious experts in Cang Lan City, all of the bodyguards in the company have extraordinary skills. " Ding Hao was shocked, he had already roughly guessed the identity of the middle-aged man.


    "Misunderstanding? Niece Liu Yun, do you think that my granddaughter would lie? Everything here is in front of our eyes. It must be that young man opposite us doing bad things with ill intentions. " Gu Caan''s hanging muscles trembled, he said while gritting his teeth.


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of disdain, and slowly walked forward. If it was said that he had messed everything up here, that was a fact, but to say that he had done something wrong, that was the biggest accusation.


    "I already said that it was a misunderstanding. You two, grandfather and grandson, kept clenching your teeth and said that I had ulterior motives. What do I want to ask about?" Ding Hao did not mind, but his eyes revealed a look of disdain, and he said coldly.


    "Hmph, what are you trying to do? You''re trying to obtain my granddaughter''s beauty, my Gu Family''s property, the total value of the antiques in this house is four hundred million. Can you afford it?" Gu Caan laughed coldly, and said loudly.


    "I admit that your granddaughter is somewhat pretty, but do you think that Liu Yun is inferior to your granddaughter? Liu Yun is my girlfriend. Furthermore, you said that these lousy things are worth 400 million yuan, is there a price tag on them? However, even if it''s 400 million yuan, I have plenty of money. " The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth curled up as he spoke in disdain.


    Nearby, Liu Yun''s face had turned red, her hands were clenched tightly, looking a little uncomfortable, and her eyes were flickering with uncertainty.


    When Third Master of Liu''s saw his own daughter''s current state, he shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart: "Truly, a woman cannot live, but this brat is willing to use the two hundred million worth of Longevity Lamp as a gift to get Liu Yun to give it to me. Furthermore, according to the rumors, that bottle of one million five hundred and three hundred million worth of Life No. 1 medicine was obtained by Liu Xiaoqian.


    "Such a person definitely has an extraordinary background. He shouldn''t be someone who would covet money and become a prodigal disciple."


    Gu Caan''s eyes slightly contracted as he suspiciously sized up Liu Yun and asked curiously: "Niece Liu Yun, are you really a couple with this student contestant?"


    Liu Yun''s eyebrows twitched. After pondering for a moment, she said hesitantly: "Ancient, I am indebted to the Senior Student Ding Hao for taking a liking and becoming his girlfriend."


    "Hua!"


    Gu Caan''s mind trembled. This person was actually Liu Yun''s boyfriend, and Liu Yun''s beauty and figure was indeed not inferior to her own granddaughter''s. She even had a special temperament, and was definitely someone on the goddess level.


    Gu Ling''er''s pupils shrank, and the eyes that she looked at Ding Hao with were filled with fury. What did she mean by "beautiful" and what she meant by "slightly"?


    Ever since he was young, he had practiced martial arts with his grandfather in the forest, and after that, his temperament had also gradually changed. His figure was also well-proportioned, and he was definitely a target of many women''s envy.


    "What about these broken antiques?" Gu Caan said coldly.


    "Isn''t it just 400 million? Give me the A-pay or WeChat account number, I''ll transfer it over to you now." Ding Hao said lightly.


    "What are A-pay and WeChat?" Gu Caan asked curiously.


    "It''s obviously an antique. It doesn''t even know what products are derived from the technology of the new era. It''s just an online payment account." Ding Hao laughed softly, a look of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Hmph, my A-pay account is 138..." Gu Ling''er coldly snorted, and reported her own A-pay account to her. She coldly swept her eyes over Ding Hao and continued: "Do you have money?"


    "Money is nothing in my eyes." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Ding Hao then took out his phone, opened the A-pay app with his finger, and with a thought, he transferred 400 million to it.


    Ding ~


    [Postal Bank] (14: 20) The amount of money drawn from your account number 010 is $4000000.00, with a balance of $49426308.


    A message was sent. Ding Hao glanced at the screen. Although spending 400 million was a bit painful, he didn''t care at all.


    Money, use it, earn more!


    "Alipay received 400 million yuan!"


    A prompt sounded out in the room.


    Everyone had different expressions, Liu Yun had already gotten used to it and did not know how much money Senior Student Ding Hao had, as though his pocket was a bottomless pit and he could not use up all of his money.


    Gu Caan and Gu Ling''er''s faces revealed a shocked expression, while Third Master of Liu''s''s expression was also slightly moved.


    "Now that I''ve given you the money, all of the things in here are mine, right?" Ding Hao said lightly.


    Ding Hao saw that Gu Caan did not say a word, he bent down to pick up an antique, and fiercely smashed it onto the ground, and scolded: "I''ll let you chase after me! I''ll make you a nobody! "


    Clang!


    "Now you know what''s good for you!"


    "If I really can''t vent my anger, I''m going to fall again!"


    "What a crappy thing. It''s only worth a few coins, I have plenty of money!"


    "¡­"


    Clang! Clang! Almost half of the antiques in the room were smashed into pieces.


    As Ding Hao continued to smash antiques and curse under his breath, both Gu Caan and Gu Ling''er''s expressions slowly became ugly.


    When Third Master of Liu''s saw this scene, a faint smile appeared on his lips as he spoke to Gu Caan who was beside him: "Ancient brother, don''t be angry, it might be because he was misunderstood that caused him to vent his anger. Young people, isn''t it normal to be angry when they are young?"


    The corner of Gu Caan''s mouth twitched. He was going to be angry when he heard Third Master of Liu''s persuading him, but since he already had a request, he had no choice but to give it face. After calming himself down, he said: "Third Master of Liu''s is right, he already gave me the money.


    "It''s alright. If the ancients miss these antiques, I''ll give you the longevity lamp that I just obtained. How about it?" Third Master of Liu''s said slowly.


    "Eternal Lamp? You actually have such a thing? " Gu Caan''s eyes revealed a shocked expression as he exclaimed.


    The Longevity Lamp had an extraordinary meaning to martial artists. Those with profound martial arts could pry out the mysteries of life and extend it.


    "Old thing, break!" Ding Hao picked up the antique bowl in his hand and smashed it down heavily, producing a dull sound.


    The corner of Gu Caan''s mouth suddenly twitched. This was f * cking abusing a scholar, what was he trying to say?


    "You ¡­" Just as Gu Caan could not hold back the anger in his heart and was about to shout and curse, Third Master of Liu''s at the side reached out her hand to stop him and gave him a meaningful look.


    "This person is closely related to you. My company''s original five golden bodyguards are beside him, and this Eternal Lamp was bought by him for two hundred million." The Third Master of Liu''s slowly said.


    "Hmm? The person you were talking about was him! " Gu Caan''s pupils shrank as he exclaimed, his heart beginning to hesitate.


    After Ding Hao finished throwing things down, he panted heavily. Both of his hands were on his waist as he mumbled to himself, "This is great!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C55

    Gu Ling''er''s heart was no longer able to control the impulsiveness of her heart, she raised the wooden sword in her hand, her body moving forward, quickly rushing towards Ding Hao, the wooden sword stabbed forward, the air releasing a hualala sound.


    Ding Hao''s pupils constricted, his body tensed up as he scolded in his heart: "This little girl really has a bad temper. He looks so quiet, and he actually made a move on the first word out of the blue.


    Clang!


    Unknowingly, Gu Caan was already standing in front of Ding Hao. His two fingers were holding onto the wooden sword, and the wooden sword was completely immobile.


    After seeing this scene, Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of doubt, just which act was this grandfather-grandson pair playing? They had just been so aggressive towards him, but now they stood in front of him and helped him block the sword.


    The corners of Third Master of Liu''s''s mouth lifted slightly as he held a slight smile, and muttered: "Looks like Brother Gu has already made his decision, this Gu Ling''er is not inferior to my daughter in any way, I wonder who will become that brat''s man in the future."


    Gu Ling''er''s expression changed as she loudly said: "Grandfather, what are you doing? Why are you stopping me from dealing with this lecher?"


    Gu Caan''s face darkened, and with a slight force of his two fingers, he sent the wooden sword flying.


    Gu Ling''er was forced to retreat a few steps due to the counterforce, her eyes revealed a look of shock, she could not believe why her grandfather, who was just going to teach Ding Hao a lesson, was protecting him right now.


    "Enough! Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Ding. " Gu Caan bellowed, his eyes looking serious.


    "Ca?" This old man wants him to apologize to me? " Suspicion arose in Ding Hao''s heart as a look of confusion flashed across his eyes.


    "Hurry up and go!" Gu Caan shouted once again.


    Gu Ling''er suddenly froze on the spot, and asked: "Grandfather, what did I do wrong?"


    "Just based on the fact that you offended someone who could protect you, Grandfather told you before that he would leave for a period of time to take back the assets that our Gu Family were worth. And this person is the person you need to follow after I leave." Gu Caan muttered to himself for a while.


    "Him? Grandfather, are you mistaken? Just based on his strength alone, he has the qualifications to protect me. Gu Ling''er''s body trembled, he shook his head and said.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed an awkward expression. Although this Gu Ling''er was around the same age as him, but his martial arts had already reached the acme of perfection, if they were to fight, he would most likely be knocked to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    But what exactly did Gu Caan mean by that?


    "With his life contract with five gold medal bodyguards, I believe that not many people in China will be able to beat those five. You are safe enough." Gu Caan said in a serious tone.


    Ding Hao suddenly realized, he was talking about Gu Lang and the others who were by his side, but his words had also exceeded his imagination. For there to be no one in China that could defeat Gu Lang and the others, it showed that their strength was not weak.


    Gu Ling''er struggled in her heart, but when shesheooked at Ding Hao, she realised that there was a smile on his face. Thinking back to when she met when he was bathing in the hot spring, she felt a little resistant and said coldly: "That smile is really disgusting."


    "Eh? I''m just smiling, don''t you think I''m going to mess with you? " Ding Hao was at a loss for words.


    Gu Caan turned around and walked in front of Ding Hao. His gaze sized up Ding Hao''s entire body, and after thinking for a while, he realized that it was impossible for the Third Master of Liu''s to give the life contract of the five gold medal bodyguards to an untrustworthy person. Even if he had unlimited assets, it was still impossible.


    Third Master of Liu''s was a righteous and honest person, upright and upright, and was definitely trustworthy.


    Just as he was about to ask what he wanted to say, Gu Caan suddenly knelt down on one knee. With a cloudy gaze, he sincerely said: "Young Master Ding, I was short-sighted and framed you, I hope you can let go of my previous hatred."


    "Grandfather, what are you doing!" Gu Ling''er shouted as she ran over to help Gu Ling''er up.


    "Don''t pull me, kneel down as well!" Gu Caan shouted coldly.


    Gu Ling''er saw that her grandfather, who always cared about him and couldn''t bear to beat him up, suddenly became so angry today. She felt a bit wronged, but she still knelt on the ground, her eyes slightly red.


    "Gu Ling''er, who just wanted to teach me a lesson, is now kneeling in front of me. Should I let her sing a song of conquest?" An idea suddenly flashed through Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Pui!" Pui! What idea do I have? " Ding Hao immediately rejected the idea he had in mind, bent down and reached out to help Gu Caan up, then said: "Old Gramps, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, it''s fine, you should get up first and then talk."


    Gu Caan''s heart was filled with hesitation. Seeing that Ding Hao''s eyes were firm, he nodded and stood up, while Gu Ling''er, who was by her side, also wanted to stand up, but was yelled out by Gu Caan, and he once again kneeled on the ground.


    When Ding Hao saw this scene, for some reason, he felt secretly pleased in his heart. Previously, he had wanted to make sure that he didn''t have it, but now, he could only look on helplessly as he knelt on the ground, feeling incomparably carefree in his heart.


    Seeing that Ding Hao was taking pleasure in Ding Hao''s misfortune, his fierce gaze swept across him and snorted coldly.


    "Young Master Ding, if you don''t mind, you can also call me Elder Brother." Gu Caan slowly said.


    "Of course it won''t happen. Ancient Brother, what did you mean by that just now? Do you want to entrust Gu Ling''er to me? " Ding Hao asked curiously.


    Gu Caan nodded his head, and said: "Our Gu Family was originally a large clan of China, but because of an accident, the clan''s property was swallowed up, Ling''er''s father suffered a serious illness, and she finally left, her mother was also depressed and died, all that is left of our great Gu Family was and I, and finally we settled down here to live in seclusion."


    The Third Master of Liu''s at the side also came over and explained: "The Gu Family that Ancient Brother is at was originally a great clan with glorious Long Capital City, but was swindled by thieves into annexing their family property. Ancient Brother is now secretly interviewing an old friend to prepare to take back everything that he deserved."


    After Ding Hao heard about it, he suddenly realised and said: "So that''s the case, I do not have any objections, but I am afraid that this little girl will not agree to it."


    "Ling''er listens to me a lot, she will definitely follow you." Gu Caan said.


    Ding Hao turned around and swept his gaze across Gu Ling''er''s entire body. Because he had just come out of the hot spring, he was simply wearing a thin green dress, which faintly revealed his skin.


    "Grandfather, I won''t go with him." Gu Ling''er immediately rejected.


    "Ling''er, have you forgotten what your parents said to you before they left? I am your only family, so you must listen to me. Otherwise, don''t recognize me as your grandfather. " Gu Caan''s expression was solemn as he shouted.


    "I... "I understand." Gu Ling''er''s eyes leaked a few tears as he sobbed.


    Therefore, he looked at Ding Hao again, and said: "Young Master Ding, I will ask Ling''er to return the four hundred million previously, I will just give you these things as a gift."


    "There''s no need for that. It''s only 400 million yuan, so there''s no need to move around. It''s too troublesome. Just leave it with her as living expenses." Ding Hao said calmly.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C56

    Ding ~


    "Surprise from Gu Caan, Experience Point + 18"


    "Surprise from the Third Master of Liu''s, Experience Point + 18"


    A series of notifications for increase in Experience Point s sounded out, causing Ding Hao''s lips to rise slightly, but he was a little regretful in his heart. 400 million for 36 Experience Point s, it was simply too little.


    Presumably, these two were well-informed people, although they saw that he did not care about the 400 million, they were just slightly surprised. As a result, the Experience Point s increased very slowly.


    "Tsk ¡­ deliberately mystifying." Gu Ling''er snorted in disdain.


    Gu Caan''s eyes swept across Gu Ling''er, and realized that she should not speak carelessly, thus Gu Ling''er kept her mouth shut and quietly knelt on the ground.


    "Third Master of Liu''s, Ancient Brother, may I ask how long the Antique Appraisal has been going for? I can''t wait any longer to take a look." Ding Hao asked excitedly.


    "This ¡­" Gu Caan and Third Master of Liu''s looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Caan pointed to the broken pieces on the ground and said, "This is the collection for this year''s antique exhibition, but they have all been broken into pieces."


    "¡­" Ding Hao helplessly scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Ling''er, follow Young Master Ding from now on. Listen to him carefully, understand?" Gu Caan said in a serious tone.


    "Grandfather, when will you be back?" Gu Ling''er knew that her grandfather was about to travel far away, so she didn''t know which city she would go to exactly.


    "I don''t know when either, but this jade pendant is our Gu Family''s heirloom. Take good care of it, don''t fall into the hands of bad people, understand?" Gu Caan took out a green jade pendant from his bosom and handed it over to Gu Ling''er.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were focused on the jade pendant, it was engraved with the image of a phoenix, extremely lifelike.


    "Master, this jade pendant seems to be the key." Ying Bao''s voice sounded in her mind.


    "Key?" Ding Hao wondered in his heart. Could it be that this was the legendary key that could open a secret treasure?


    Was there really a hidden treasure inheritance in this world?


    Gu Ling''er received the jade pendant, nodded, and choked with emotions: "Grandfather, I will wait for you to come back, do not let anything happen to you."


    Gu Caan reached out his withered right hand to caress Gu Ling''er''s hair, and said slowly: "Ling''er, I will be fine."


    When the Third Master of Liu''s saw this scene, he turned to Ding Hao and said, "Brother Gu and Niece Ling''er must have a conversation, let''s wait outside first."


    Ding Hao agreed. "Okay."


    Following that, Ding Hao, Third Master of Liu''s and Liu Yun left the house and sat down at a stone table outside.


    Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the middle-aged man in front of him. His thick eyebrows and big eyes were bright and full of spirit.


    "Third Master of Liu''s, do you like King Yue''s Sword and Longevity Lamp?" Ding Hao revealed a faint smile and said.


    Third Master of Liu''s''s eyes gradually returned back to normal, feeling slightly surprised in his heart. The killing intent that he had cultivated for dozens of years in the wilderness did not scare him, he could even smile, this guy was definitely not simple.


    "I am very satisfied with the King Yue''s Sword and the Longevity Lamp. I heard that you specifically bought them for me because Liu Yun told you that I like antiques?" The corners of Third Master of Liu''s''s mouth curled into a faint smile as he spoke slowly.


    "Everyone knows about the fame of the Third Master of Liu''s in the Cang Lan City. It is my honor to give this gift to San Ye." Ding Hao said.


    Third Master of Liu''s laughed out loud. He squinted his eyes and thought that it was interesting as he said: "I never thought that Young Master Ding would flatter me. I heard that you made a name for yourself at the auction and no one dares to offend you."


    "Third Master of Liu''s must be joking, I am a junior, how would I dare to compare myself with a senior." Ding Hao said lightly.


    "Are you interested in Yun Er?" Third Master of Liu''s suddenly asked.


    "Dad, you''re so annoying. Why are you suddenly asking this question?" Liu Yun said shyly.


    "What''s there to be concerned about for your daughter in your generation? Furthermore, in the future, if your niece Ling''er stays by his side, don''t you feel a sense of danger?" Third Master of Liu''s said slowly.


    Liu Yun''s eyes were startled, a few thoughts flashed past her mind, and she was a little hesitant. She said that they were all lovers after a long time, if by chance Gu Ling''er and Ding Hao stayed there for too long, they might fall in love, it would not be good for him, would she want to move over too?


    "What?" Ding Hao saw the father and daughter in front of him discussing him in front of him, and felt a little surprised. He continued: "I feel very close to Junior Sister Liu Yun, this seems to be the legendary love at first sight."


    "Senior, when did you say something so corny?" Liu Yun blushed and said.


    "Then are you interested in Gu Ling''er?" Third Master of Liu''s squinted his eyes, and focused as he looked at Ding Hao, and asked.


    "She? A person with a fiery temper is like a fiery dragon. Whoever dares to marry her, I''m afraid they''ll suffer from her domestic violence in the future. " Ding Hao said in disdain.


    "Who are you calling a fire-spitting dragon? Who wants to be the victim of domestic violence!" A delicate voice sounded out from behind Ding Hao, and his tone was filled with anger.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ding Hao took a glance at Third Master of Liu''s, and discovered that he had an innocent look in his eyes, indicating that he didn''t know when Gu Ling''er had appeared.


    Ding Hao naturally did not believe this ghost, and secretly cursed in his heart. The older the wiser, the craftier the cunning, the more cunning he was.


    "Did I say your name? Don''t sit on the right number. " Ding Hao immediately stood up and turned.


    Gu Ling''er snorted, turned her head, and slowly walked to the side.


    Gu Caan walked over from the back, and after saying a few words to Ding Hao and the others, he bid farewell and impatiently left to finish his own things.


    "Since the Ancient Exhibition cannot be held, then Yun''er and I will go home. Young Master Ding, you should also bring Ling''er''s niece away from here." Third Master of Liu''s said as he looked at Ding Hao meaningfully.


    "Third Master of Liu''s, we will be leaving as well." Ding Hao answered.


    After that, Ding Hao walked to Gu Ling''er''s side, coughed a few times, and said: "Ling''er, let''s go as well."


    "Humph, please call me by my full name, Gu Ling''er."


    "Gu Ling''er, let''s go."


    "You go first, I''ll follow you. I don''t want to be with you."


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao saw that this ice mountain beauty had never given him any face, and felt speechless in his heart. However, since he had promised that ancient brother, he could only be a good person until the end. He only had one word to resolve the situation in front of his, and that was "endure".


    Not long after Ding Hao and Gu Ling''er left, the Third Master of Liu''s looked at Liu Yun and asked slowly: "Do you have a good impression of him?"


    Liu Yun thought for a while, then slowly nodded and said: "I feel that the Senior Student Ding Hao is a kind and generous person, not bad."


    "Then you better be prepared for him to have three wives and four concubines by his side in the future." Third Master of Liu''s sighed and said.


    "I don''t mind." Liu Yun said with determination.


    If the Cang Lan City is too small, sooner or later, he will spread his name across the entire world. When that time comes, tens of thousands of beauties will all fall for him, the temptation will be too great. " Third Master of Liu''s''s eyes released a light as he said slowly.


    The Aston Martin 2018 limited edition sports car was speeding along the road, attracting everyone''s gaze. Ding Hao glanced at the people beside him and sighed helplessly, this woman was really hard to please!


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C57

    After returning to the villa, Ding Hao arranged a room for Gu Ling''er, and under her neither warm or cold attitude, Ding Hao helplessly returned to his room.


    Just then, the doorbell at the door rang. Ding Hao looked at the display screen in the room, it was Gu Lang and the others.


    Therefore, Ding Hao opened the door and after a series of explanations, the five of them understood that there was an extra beautiful female tenant in the villa.


    "As expected of the boss, the flowers around the villa have all bloomed."


    When he thought about the fact that there was still five hundred and thirteen billion left until the Divine riche guy finished his task, Ding Hao began to panic a little. He wondered if he would be able to regain his original function after consuming the Great Revitalizing Pellet if he failed.


    "Pui!" "There are still a few days left, and he has already abandoned himself to despair. What kind of mental quality is that?" Ding Hao immediately shook his head and cursed.


    Suddenly, Ding Hao''s eyes lit up. That idiot tycoon whom he met the last time the Tiger Fighting Platform entered Guo Xuexin''s live broadcast room, fought with him for so much money that she could earn a hundred million. The online virtual platform should be able to make people angry.


    Just at that moment, Ding Hao''s face revealed a joyful smile, he immediately took out his phone and entered the Tiger Fighting Platform, casually entering a broadcast room, showing a gift of 4 million, causing the entire audience to cheer.


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    "When the Honorable Shenhao opens the broadcast room, let''s start with lottery number 666."


    "¡­"


    In that moment, Ding Hao''s presents made all the people in the Tiger Fighting Platform go completely crazy. His qi soared to the sky and became a popular person on the platform, from the big boss to the masses, all of them were amazed by his heroic actions.


    The female anchor in the broadcast room excitedly reached out her hand to pull at her clothes, seemingly wanting to give out some benefits, but the broadcast room quickly went dark.


    The patrolling staff sent out a barrage of bullets, "The streamer has committed an indecent act and has sealed off the live broadcast room for rectification. Time is uncertain."


    "What?" Just as Ding Hao wanted to send out a screen of bullets to PK away some presents, he suddenly went crazy. It was just a 4 million gift, did he really need to play with his looks?


    I am a good citizen of the twenty-first century, how can I watch such a show?


    Ding Hao grumbled angrily and exited the broadcast room. He flipped through the first page of the broadcast room, and upon seeing a pure and beautiful female anchor, he immediately clicked in. This female anchor should not do anything out of line, so she could be at ease.


    Above the live broadcast room, a line of colorful shells was visible.


    "Supreme VIP Super Honorable Shenhao, enter the live broadcast room!"


    female anchor Xin''er saw the legendary moat soaring into the sky and entering her live broadcast room. Her eyes flickered with light and she excitedly sang the song out of tune. After coughing a few times, her face revealed a wild smile, and her sweet voice came out from her throat.


    "Welcome to the world of moat. I''m Xin''er, the host. I''m willing to sing you a song called ''Conquering''."


    "I was conquered by you just like this, forgetting all the pain ¡­"


    The sound lingered on endlessly. The delicate microphone emitted a sweet sound, causing one to sink into the feeling of eating cotton candy.


    "Ugh ¡­" "I directly started singing without even washing my presents. Since you''re taking the initiative, then I''ll just show you two waves of 4 million."


    With a thought, four million yuan in a row was sent to Ding Hao. The bomb screen instantly exploded, and everyone gasped at the godly person''s straightforward actions. female anchor also contacted Ding Hao and sent him his address, phone number, WeChat, QQ, and so on, all sorts of contact details.


    "¡­" Seeing the female anchor taking the initiative, Ding Hao was slightly stunned. Although this streamer was extremely pure and beautiful, and dressed extremely sexily, the beauties he meets beside him are all at least two grades higher than her, so he wouldn''t think of doing anything else.


    He couldn''t forget about the main task of entering the live broadcast room this time, which was to long line up a big fish. A tycoon might not be able to complete his mission of 5.3 billion yuan, but everyone was able to pick up firewood, so the combined rewards from several tycoons would definitely be enough.


    Therefore, Ding Hao directly sent out a barrage of bullets in the barrage area.


    He said, "If there is anyone willing to PVP with me, let''s see who can continue playing the host until the end. I can acknowledge him as my big brother."


    When the screen was released, female anchor couldn''t help but smile. Could it be that he would also become the second ever broadcast of Tiger Fighting Platform and receive a bounty of over a hundred million as a host?


    The first one would be Guo Xuexin''s anchorman from one day ago. Could it be that she also had a chance?


    Xin''er was extremely excited, anticipating the other tycoons to come out and fight with their trenches.


    However, the barrage of bullets far exceeded Ding Hao''s expectations.


    "Honorable Shenhao, don''t joke around. Whoever dares to PK with you, isn''t that just courting death?"


    "That''s right. We voluntarily admit defeat. Can we call you big brother?"


    "Hello, Big Brother!"


    "..."


    For a time, many similar bulletins appeared in the barrage area, all of which were "Hello, Big Brother!"


    "What?" Ding Hao never thought that these people would have no backbone at all. He had not even said anything before he directly admitted defeat with his head lowered.


    A look of disappointment appeared on Xin''er''s face, but she was still very calm. Ever since the last time she had fought with another tycoon over a hundred million yuan gift, the other tycoons on the platform had taken a detour whenever they saw this ID.


    Anyone who dared to compete with this lord was someone who didn''t have eyes.


    After Ding Hao exited the broadcast room, he once again entered into the other broadcast rooms. The results were all the same, no matter how he fired, as long as others saw the words "heaven defying", they would immediately admit their defeat and lower their heads in apology.


    "Looks like I was too high-profile in the past. Now that everyone knows me, I can only change my ID and start acting cool again." Ding Hao said helplessly.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to register a new ID, the sound of speakers suddenly came from outside the door. It was extremely noisy.


    Ding Hao walked out of his room and saw that Gu Ling''er, Gu Lang and the rest had also come out.


    "Who''s honking for so long in the middle of the day?" Ding Hao said impatiently.


    Gu Lang''s face sank, and said: "Master, it seems like the people outside came prepared, and are here specifically to cause trouble."


    Ding Hao frowned, stirring up trouble? He didn''t seem to have offended anyone else, right?


    Gu Lang and the others looked at each other, thinking about how their boss was so arrogant outside, they were sure that no one knew about the things that he had done.


    "Let''s go out and take a look first." Ding Hao said.


    Outside the villa, Ding Hao and the rest were focused on the front. Five Wuling Sunlight cars were parked in front of them, and when the people in the cars saw Ding Hao and the others get out, they got off.


    Ding Hao was very familiar with one of them. It was the Nan Gong Yao that he met before when he was blocking the road and the person standing beside him looked very similar to him.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Hao said in a serious tone.


    "The last time you insulted me, I still remember it in my heart. Our Nangong Family''s people are all vengeful, and today we''re here to seek revenge." Nangong Yao coldly said.


    "Are you people from the Nangong Family?" Gu Ling''er, who was silent at the side, looked at the few people in front of him and asked.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C58

    The young man beside Nangong Yao was dressed in leather clothes and black tight pants. Her eyes were stinging and the corners of her mouth raised slightly in a sneer. She looked at Gu Ling''er from head to toe and sighed in admiration.


    "Not bad, this girl is quite upright. I like her. She has a fiery temper that''s the most suitable for training. I wonder how her martial arts are like." The young man''s eyes revealed a fervent look as the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing an evil smile.


    Gu Ling''er''s face was ice-cold, flames shot out of her eyes. Just as she was about to rush over to teach the other party a lesson, she was stopped by Ding Hao.


    "Why are you holding me!?" Didn''t you see that your grandaunt was about to go up and teach them a lesson? " Gu Ling''er roared in exasperation.


    "There are more than ten people on the opposite side. Do you really think that you can go into a completely uninhabited environment by yourself? "Although your martial arts are not bad, these people might have come prepared, so they must have some martial arts too." Ding Hao squinted his eyes and said.


    "I don''t need you to care about my matters, scram!" Gu Ling''er suddenly pulled Ding Hao''s arm, and after escaping, her body moved, gradually approaching the young man, her fist punched forward, causing a violent vibration in the air.


    That youth looked calm, but his eyes were a little surprised. He complimented, "I didn''t expect you to learn martial arts. Your foundation is solid, but in my eyes, it''s nothing. Moreover, you''re not worthy for me to do anything."


    Clang!


    A burly man stood in front of the youth, blocking the attack. He stretched out his hand into a palm, and directly held Gu Ling''er''s fist in his hand in front of him. A smile appeared on the burly man''s face.


    Gu Ling''er''s face changed, she immediately flipped a few times and retreated back to Ding Hao''s side, looking at her own right hand, where both sides were facing red and white, it was obvious that the opponent used too much force and caused his blood and Qi to not circulate well.


    "Hiss ~ This person actually knows the Black Tortoise Skill, he''s as motionless as a mountain!" Gu Ling''er exclaimed, her eyes revealing a cautious look.


    Ding Hao glanced at her palm from the corner of his eyes, unable to bear it anymore in his heart. An angry feeling rose as he scolded in his heart: "This iron head doesn''t even know how to cherish women, he deserves to die!"


    When Nangong Yao saw this, her face lit up with joy. She turned to the young man beside him and said, "Cousin, your subordinates are really strong. Originally, when I saw that little girl on the other side was extremely aggressive, it was obvious that she was a practitioner.


    "Of course, all of my subordinates are experts, and the strength of this metal head is only third amongst the people under my command, so it is more than enough to deal with these people." The youth''s face revealed a proud look as he chuckled.


    "Follow your cousin and don''t be afraid of flying daggers." Nangong Yao giggled and began flattering Nie Yan.


    "Nangong Shangtian, why don''t you fly into the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?" Ding Hao''s expression turned cold, his face turned gloomy as he said coldly.


    Nangong Shangtian''s smile froze, he focused and bellowed: "Say that again if you dare!"


    "I thought you were an idiot, but I didn''t think you would still be deaf. Let me tell you again, why aren''t you standing side by side with the sun!" Ding Hao said loudly and slowly.


    "Ah Meng, go up and teach him a lesson. I will pay for all the medical expenses. There is no need to show any mercy." Nangong Shangtian said in a serious tone.


    "Yes, boss." The big guy replied with a grin that made him look sinister and scary.


    The big sized man in front of him shook, both of his feet stepped on the ground, causing the ground to shake, and like Apeman Mount Tai, he rushed forward, a huge fist struck towards Ding Hao, causing the air flow to change in an instant, causing violent sounds of explosions.


    "Brat, it''s your misfortune to have provoked our boss. Goodbye!" The big guy laughed.


    "Ding Hao, be careful!" Gu Ling''er''s eyes congealed, and was prepared to rush forward to block the attack, but she yelled out a warning.


    Ding Hao held onto Gu Ling''er''s arm, and at the corner of his brows, a dense Qi leaked out. Both of his eyes were focused, and he quietly stood in place, saying indifferently: "I don''t want to see him standing in front of me with a smile."


    "Yes, boss."


    "White Shark, it''s your turn to show off your strength. Use a head-on attack to finish him off!" Gu Lang shouted to a teammate beside him.


    "Yes, boss. I won''t let boss down." A muscular youth walked out and stood in front of Ding Hao to block him. He also extended out a fist and punched forward, without any skill or technique.


    Just like this, the two huge fists collided together, and the most primitive method of battle was a battle of strength.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound could be heard as the bones were broken.


    "Ah ~ my hand!" A scream came from the throat of the large man in front of him. Shock appeared in his eyes as he quickly retreated backwards.


    White Shark didn''t let him go. He ran, bounced, got up, and then he kicked the big guy in front of him. The big guy was sent flying like a sandbag and hit the five water chestnut.


    Nangong Shangtian and the rest were shocked, their faces turned ugly.


    After doing all this, White Shark walked back to Ding Hao''s side and spoke to the rest of the people in front of him. "I am just the weakest person under the boss''s command.


    After White Shark finished speaking, he bowed towards Ding Hao and replied respectfully, "Boss, that bully has already been taught a lesson, are you satisfied?"


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a faint smile, and said slowly: "You did well, four million as a reward for you, I''ll immediately transfer it to your WeChat account."


    White Shark''s complexion slightly changed as he hurriedly shook his head and said, "Boss, I''m not trying to get a reward from you. You have treated us brothers well enough."


    "It''s only four million yuan. What''s there to be alarmed about? In the future, you guys will have to follow me and experience an even wider world. With just this bit of knowledge, how can you stay by my side?" Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    Ding Hao then took out his phone and selected White Shark''s account. With a thought, four million went to her.


    Ding ~


    "Respect from the White Shark, Experience Point + 66"


    "Master, White Shark''s Loyalty Level with you has increased to 65."


    Ying Bao''s voice resounded in his mind. Ding Hao was slightly stunned, the system actually still had the concept of loyalty, seems like it was a function that would be added to the countless worlds in the future.


    "White Shark?" Gu Ling''er saw that the sturdy young man beside Ding Hao had defeated the big sized guy who was not bad previously with a single move, and had even knocked him down with a clash of strength.


    This code name seemed to be somewhat familiar.


    Gu Ling''er''s eyes moved around as five code names suddenly flashed past her mind. These five were the strongest five that her grandfather had told him about in the Chinese bodyguard industry, and were named as the five strongest bodyguards: Gu Lang, Dashing Eagel, brown bear, snow leopard, and White Shark.


    "No wonder grandfather entrusted himself to Ding Hao. So it turns out that these five people are right beside him to protect him, so there''s no need to worry about anyone coming to cause trouble for him." Gu Ling''er suddenly realized.


    Gu Lang, you few people went up and smashed their cars. You dare to show off your door to Wu Ling Hong Guang, you truly are an idiot with a negative IQ. " Ding Hao''s eyes revealed disdain, as he said slowly.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest replied.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C59

    "What are all of you doing!?" Nangong Shangtian''s eyes revealed an ice-cold look, and swept over Gu Lang and the others.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll smash you too." Gu Lang shouted coldly.


    "I, Nangong Shangtian, am not scared of you, so don''t offend our Nangong Family Clan, or else we won''t be able to take advantage of you!" Nangong Shangtian said in a serious tone.


    "So noisy!" Gu Lang growled, his expression cold.


    Nangong Shangtian''s body tensed up, more than ten people surrounded him in front to protect his surroundings. Seeing that Gu Lang and the others were still standing there, they all rushed forward to stop them.


    Peng! Peng!


    In a few blinks of an eye, the dozen or so people blocking their path all fell, flew into the air, and then heavily fell onto the ground.


    Nangong Shangtian''s eyes congealed. As an outstanding member of the younger generation of the Nangong Family, he was naturally not scared by the scene in front of him. His feet drew a circle in front of him, and with both of his hands lightly pushed forward, his aura slowly rose, as though he was a mysterious expert.


    "Gu Lang, directly take him out!" Ding Hao shouted from behind.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang answered.


    "I, Nangong Shangtian, have also trained in martial arts since I was young, and some of my family''s elders are not even as strong as me, don''t even think about showing off in front of me." Nangong Shangtian''s eyes revealed a pleased look, and said.


    "F * ck, there''s still someone who dares to say that we are trying to show off in front of us. What a joke!" White Shark swept Nangong Shangtian a disdainful glance, and said coldly.


    Peng!


    White Shark''s body moved, his fist struck out, smashing into Nangong Shangtian''s chest, not giving him the chance to dodge. A dull sound came out, Nangong Shangtian flew towards Wu Ling Hong behind him, and smashed him a few times before dropping onto the ground.


    "Pfft ~" Nangong Shangtian felt his chest rolling over and over, a bright red rose shot out from his mouth, blooming on the ground.


    "Crash the car!" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Gu Lang and the rest bent over and picked up a large boulder from the ground, held it in their hands and threw it at it.


    Not long after, the originally new Wuling Hongguang Light was smashed into a tattered state. Even those who collected scrap iron would look at it with disdain.


    Originally, Nangong Shangtian wanted to help his cousin vent his anger, so he spent money to buy five brand-new Wuling Hongguang vehicles, but in the end he became like this.


    Nangong Yao''s expression became extremely ugly. The person she was so proud of, the shield Nangong Shangtian, had actually been taken care of. This was something that she had never expected.


    Ding Hao slowly walked to Nangong Shangtian''s front, his eyes shooting out rays of light, he said solemnly: "Slap your own face, I do not want to do it myself."


    Nangong Shangtian looked at Ding Hao with a trace of contempt in his eyes, extended his hand and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, then coldly snorted: "Who the hell do you think you are, if your subordinates weren''t powerful, you would have already knelt down and begged for mercy in front of me."


    "I''ll say it again, slap yourself twice, or else it won''t be so easy." Ding Hao said coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    "Who do you think you are ¡­" Before Nangong Shangtian could finish his words, Gu Lang had already rushed to his front in accordance to Ding Hao''s instructions, and slapped him twice.


    Pow! Pow!


    Very quickly, Nangong Shangtian''s two cheeks became red and started to swell.


    "You!" Nangong Shangtian clenched his teeth, he wanted to curse, but two palm attacks came out.


    A tooth stained with traces of blood fell out from between his teeth and landed on the ground at the side. Nangong Shangtian had a pained expression as he glared at Gu Lang and Ding Hao who were in front of him.


    "Do you know why I did it?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Nangong Shangtian did not speak, a ball of anger slowly rose in his heart. As a disciple of the Nangong Family Clan, when had he not suffered such humiliation before?


    "Because you insulted the person I want to protect, Gu Ling''er!" Ding Hao said indifferently with an ice-cold expression.


    Gu Ling''er had just walked to Ding Hao''s side, and after hearing Ding Hao''s righteous words, his body slightly trembled, and he muttered in his heart: "This ¡­ Is this really that scoundrel who peeked at me while I was bathing? Maybe I really misunderstood him. "


    "Are you really willing to offend our Nangong Family race for this stinking bitch? Don''t you know that the power of our Long Capital City is great, not something you can imagine? " Nangong Shangtian said in a serious tone.


    Pow!


    Ding Hao walked over and slapped him with a hand, then coldly said: "If your mouth is still not clean, I will make that function of yours disappear."


    Nangong Shangtian''s body suddenly tensed as he felt a gust of cold wind pass by.


    Gu Ling''er looked at An Nangong Shangtian with eyes filled with anger, as she recalled what his grandfather had said. Back then, the words of his grandfather saying that Gu Family had declined, and the words of his grandfather adding fuel to the flames by leaving the Nangong Family Clan.


    If he wasn''t a member of his clan, he probably would still be enjoying his life right now.


    "It''s all their fault!" A flash of ruthlessness flashed past Gu Ling''er''s eyes, her body involuntarily moved forward, her right hand could not help but reach towards her waist, where she hid a dagger that she carried with him.


    Previously, Gu Ling''er did not trust Ding Hao, and had thought that if Ding Hao did not take the opportunity to sneak attack him, he would be able to end that place, but now, he did not need to worry, the person in front of him was one of his enemies, if possible ¡­


    Suddenly, a firm palm grabbed her wrist. Gu Ling''er turned around and looked at Ding Hao, only to see him shaking his head.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept across Nangong Yao, who was so scared that her legs were weak, and revealed a look of ridicule and disdain. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he pulled Gu Ling''er and walked towards the back.


    "Go to Canglan, I want an explanation, and to return the favor back to you!" Ding Hao waved his hands and said domineeringly.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest answered.


    Ding Hao held Gu Ling''er''s hand and walked to the side of the Aston Martin in the parking lot. Then, he released her hand and slowly said.


    Gu Ling''er was slightly stunned, she had never listened to anything other than her grandfather''s orders, but right now, she did not resist in the slightest and took the initiative to sit in the front passenger seat.


    was also sitting in the driver''s seat. The Aston Martin immediately left the garage and left the villa. When it passed by Nangong Shangtian and the rest, it stopped for a bit, pressed its horn a few times, and then rolled down the window.


    "I, Ding Hao, am also not someone that can be easily bullied. My people are also not people that you bunch of cats and dogs can bully." After Ding Hao finished speaking, he stepped on the gas pedal and blasted out.


    Behind the car were five Lamborghini, a luxurious convoy that was being driven along the road and was being watched by quite a few people.


    "Damn, which big boss is here at Cang Lan City. Such a luxurious caravan."


    "It can''t be the person in charge of the A-pay or WeChat, right?"


    "¡­"


    After struggling for a while, he turned his head to look at Ding Hao who was concentrating on driving, and asked: "Why are you helping me?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes contracted as he faintly responded: "Because I promised your grandfather that I would take good care of you. Just now, I saw how agitated you were, and guessed that your family''s downfall was related to them being unable to escape.


    Gu Ling''er muttered to herself for a moment, then asked again: "We were all familiar with each other, why are you so willing to offend a large clan yet willing to help me with all your heart?


    Ding Hao smiled faintly, turned and looked at Gu Ling''er, and said slowly: "Because you''re my man now!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C60

    Gu Ling''er''s expression changed, and the look in her eyes became gentler as she looked at Ding Hao, but she quickly turned her head away, and thought to herself: "A man really knows how to deceive people, I can''t believe it like this."


    I remember my mother telling me that nine out of ten men in this world are bad and love to use sweet talk to trick girls, so be careful.


    Ding Hao''s body naturally emitted an extraordinary aura, making him look especially dazzling.


    Outside of a villa on the shore of the Merlin lake, a luxurious group of people arrived. This place was located at the outskirts of the Cang Lan City, and was a quiet and comfortable environment.


    The Canglan and Nangong Family were exactly here.


    Beep, beep ~


    Ear-piercing sounds of a horn rang out one after another. In a room on the second floor of the villa, a middle-aged man''s eyes lit up. He turned around and walked toward the balcony to take a look.


    "Who''s causing trouble outside?!" The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were thick and thick. He angrily shouted.


    Ding Hao stopped what he was doing, and slowly got down from the carriage. He looked up and asked indifferently: "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression turned cold and his eyes narrowed. He said coldly, "You don''t even know about me, Nangong Guang, and you still dare to cause trouble outside my house!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt regret in his heart. Sweeping his eyes across the car in front of him, his pupils constricted as he thought to himself, "Aston Martin!"


    Those with several tens of millions of cars definitely weren''t some nameless person, while the other five cars were Lamborghini as well. This kind of lineup could be considered luxurious even in Long Capital City.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly. He did not take Yue Yang''s words to heart, but rather took out his mobile phone, opened up a Manager Zhang''s phone number, and called him.


    When the middle-aged man saw that the young man outside the villa was no longer looking at him but was dialing a phone number, a wave of doubt arose in his heart. His eyes moved and an old man who looked like a housekeeper walked over and whispered into his ear.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shot out a cold ray of light and said solemnly: "This bad boy, actually went outside someone else''s house to cause trouble!"


    "Manager Zhang, hire twenty drivers for me and drive twenty four million cars to the shore of Merlin Lake. Now! I''ll transfer the money to you. " After Ding Hao finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] (16: 30) The cash balance of your account number 010 is 69426308.00 yuan.


    "..."


    Ten consecutive text messages were sent over.


    Ding Hao looked at the balance of his bank card. There was still 105426308 yuan left, although he had spent 400 million, it was already not bad that he had recovered his identity as a billionaire so quickly.


    This was the life of a Super-wealthy and Powerful System!


    "Money is willfulness, buy! Buy! Buy it! "


    Not long after, twenty large off-road vehicles arrived, and a middle-aged man walked out from the lead car. It was the Manager Zhang in Cang Lan City Glory''s 4S shop.


    When Manager Zhang saw Ding Hao, his face revealed a happy smile, and said: "Young Master Ding, I have already ordered my men to drive the cars here according to your instructions, may I ask if this is your place to stay?"


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and a light smile appeared on his face: "Let them keep honking the horn, if I don''t allow them to stop, then don''t stop."


    "Eh? There''s such a thing? " The Manager Zhang was startled, the car that the mysterious Young Master Ding spent eighty million on was actually parked here to sound the horn, could it be that some blind person offended him?


    Manager Zhang raised his head to look at the middle-aged man who was standing on the balcony above, and his eyes revealed slight shock. This man was the Patriarch of the Nangong Family Clan, could it be that he had provoked Young Master Ding?


    The chairman of Cang Lan City that spread through the bar chain, Nangong Guang could be considered a famous person as this mysterious Young Master Ding dared to openly offend Nangong Guang. From this, it could be seen how powerful his background was.


    After considering the pros and cons, Manager Zhang also knew that Ding Hao''s property was vast. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much money just like that, he wouldn''t have listened to his arrangements for the drivers to honk their horns all the time.


    Beep, beep ~


    The sound of a horn rang out again. Due to the numerous vehicles being close to each other, Nangong Guang''s complexion darkened as he felt a stifling feeling in his heart.


    "This bastard pulled twenty luxury cars over and he''s actually here to honk his horn. Just how rich is this guy? He''s really a prodigal thing, a devilish brat." Nangong Guang cursed in his heart.


    However, even though he was cursing in his heart, Nangong Guang''s eyes revealed caution. His gaze swept across the cars in front of him. In total, they were worth over a hundred million. They were even more expensive than his bar chain.


    "Just which faction did this unfilial son of his offend? Give me a lot of trouble." Nangong Guang''s face was extremely ugly as he coldly said.


    After a while, Nangong Guang could not help but shout loudly, "Enough! I know that my son has offended you, but I hope that you can give us some face in the name of Long Capital City and let us off this time. "


    Ding Hao waved his hand, signalling the horn to stop for the time being, he coldly swept his eyes across Nan Gong Guang, not giving him any face at all, and said coldly: "The person who reported my Nangong Family to me earlier is currently lying on the ground, spitting blood, is Nangong Family very powerful?"


    "Hua!"


    Nangong Guang squinted his eyes. Seeing the arrogant words of the youth below, he was even more shocked. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth again, "How do you plan on making these cars leave?"


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth lifted slightly, forming a perfect curve, and slowly said: "I bought these cars for you, don''t you want to pay for them?"


    "Hmm? The twenty cars you mean? " Nangong Guang asked.


    "Otherwise, do you want to buy my chariot as well? But I won''t sell it." Ding Hao said.


    Nangong Guang was at a loss for words. His mind pondered for a moment, thinking that it would be better to avoid unnecessary troubles. First, he would solve the problem in front of him and then investigate this person''s background. Otherwise, it would not be worth it.


    "How much is it?" Nangong Guang said with a deep voice.


    "In total ¡­" Just as Manager Zhang wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Ding Hao.


    "100 million!" Ding Hao slowly said.


    "I clearly heard you talking about 20 4 million cars just now, and that''s only 80 million. Why did you suddenly change your name to 100 million?" The butler on the balcony bellowed angrily.


    "Because you''ve delayed my precious time to earn money, do you think you can afford to spend a few million per minute? If it wasn''t for my lord not paying attention to petty matters, do you think that 100 million is a lot?" Ding Hao spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    "Alright, 100 million, that''s my bank account number." Nangong Guang muttered to himself.


    After Ding Hao reported his account number to the other party, he immediately waved his hands and left with Gu Ling''er and the others. Before he left, he turned around and shouted to Nan Gong Guang, "Clan leader Nan Gong is so generous, to wildly buy a 100 million car in 10 minutes, until we meet again!"


    After saying that, Ding Hao drove the Aston Martin away.


    On the balcony on the second floor of the villa, the veins on Nangong Guang''s face were exposed as he muttered to himself, "Investigate! "I, Nangong Guang, have never suffered such humiliation before. To think that I would be bullied by a junior today. This is truly hateful!"


    "Yes, Patriarch." The butler replied.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C61

    Ding ~


    "Pride''s Contempt. Loading Quest Progress..."


    "Currently, we have recovered five hundred million Huaxia Coin s. We still have five billion and two hundred million left. Please continue working hard."


    System notifications sounded in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "I''m still so far off. This is really a headache. If not, I would no longer be searching for prey on the internet." Ding Hao thought.


    After returning to the villa, Gu Ling''er looked at Ding Hao with a profound gaze before silently returning to her room, not knowing what was going on in her mind.


    After Gu Lang and the others returned to their own rooms, Ding Hao went back to his own room, laid on his bed and took out his phone.


    China''s three most famous live broadcast platforms were the Tiger Fighting Platform, the Sky Shark Platform, and the Germination Platform.


    Ding Hao pondered for a long time, and then clicked onto the Tiger Fighting Platform''s tycoon list. Sweeping his eyes across the list, the first place belonged to his account, which was at the top of the list without a doubt.


    Suddenly, Ding Hao''s eyes lit up. Although the rewards on the two platforms'' rich list were much lower than his, it was still clearly higher than the rewards on the second rank of the Tiger Fighting Platform.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a faintly discernible smile. He coughed a few times, and thought to himself: "I hope that I can catch a big fish, that way I won''t have to suffer such a harsh and vicious punishment."


    Just at that moment, Ding Hao decisively registered an account with the Sky Shark Platform. The ID of the account was: [Silly people have a lot of money].


    Following that, Ding Hao''s gaze looked around for a broadcast room on the home page of the Sky Shark Platform. He saw that one of the streamers had a great figure and exquisite facial features, dressed to the point that it made people gulp. He was slowly becoming mesmerized, and started to rub his fists and rub their palms, laughing: "This guy is quite popular, he should have a tycoon overseeing him."


    He opened the broadcast room and saw a woman wearing a white cartoon jacket with short sleeves. She was wearing a short, gray pleated skirt. She was twisting her waist and singing while jumping.


    [The sun rises for you] Reward the bright stars with a hundred rockets.


    A colorful shell screen appeared above the live broadcast room. Several rockets flew up from the ground, igniting sparks in an instant.


    When female anchor saw the reward displayed on the computer screen, her waist started to twist even more violently. A bright smile appeared on her face and a sexy and magnetic voice came out of her throat, "Thank you, Big Brother Sun, for your gift."


    The sun rises for you: "Duoduo, the dance is really good, I will become your guardian angel, the sun will forever water you."


    female anchor stuck out her right hand and gave her a flying kiss. The people in the barrage instantly boiled over, so excited that their fingers, which were pressing on the keyboard, were even slightly shaking.


    "I''m going to catch Ta''er throwing a flying kiss!"


    "This kiss is really fragrant."


    "It''s obviously for the Sun, what the f * ck are you guys going to do with it?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Ding Hao''s face grew even wider. Since you want to be her Guardian Angel, then help me share the cost of this mission.


    With a thought, Ding Hao charged 100,000 yuan to his account. In order not to scare this tycoon, he decided to test the waters.


    With a tap of his finger, an animation of a moneytree getting bigger appeared in the live broadcast room. The animation lasted for five seconds.


    Five hundred money trees for Brightstar Starflower to become a Level 5 Guardian and promote her to a VIP guest in the room."


    "What?" The audience who were eating melon in the live broadcast room were all shocked when they saw this strange ID reward for 100,000 yuan at once.


    female anchor saw that this account was giving him rewards that she had never seen before, she was also startled. Could it be that Big Brother Sun purposely created a low leveled account to tease him?


    A gift of one hundred thousand yuan was an astronomical figure for an ordinary person. It was impossible for a normal person to reward a gift of one hundred thousand dollars from a Huaxia Coin to a streamer.


    While everyone was still in shock, [People are Silly and Money Losers] sent out a barrage of bullets.


    Seeing how sexy and enchanting female anchor''s posture is, I couldn''t help but want to reward her. If I didn''t want to become the host''s only guardian angel, then please step aside, that brother just now. "


    When the gold-encrusted projectile screen was released, the area within the projectile screen began to boil.


    "This person is actually not the trumpet of a sun tycoon."


    "F * ck, do I have to witness an unparalleled great war?! Someone is openly provoking the great Sun!"


    "The sun rises for you, and is ranked ninth on the Heavenly Shark Platform''s rich list. This person is unknown, yet he dares to talk nonsense about becoming the sun''s rich man''s opponent."


    "¡­"


    For a time, everyone began to discuss with one another.


    Within a large manor in Qingyang City, a white robed youth was embracing a beautiful woman. He looked at the computer screen with a cold glint in his eyes and coldly said, "To think that someone would try to provoke me, you''re courting death!"


    After a while, another shell screen appeared in the live broadcast room.


    The sun rises for you: "You are unworthy!"


    When Ding Hao saw this, he did not get angry, but laughed instead, and muttered: "I caught the bait."


    People who were dumb had a lot of money: "If someone doesn''t have enough, they can have a lot of money."


    [More money for foolishness] Reward the two hundred rockets from the bright stars.


    A colorful screen pops out of the live broadcast room.


    When everyone saw the color bullet, they all revealed expressions of surprise. The barrage of bullets heated up the area.


    "The sun is huge, don''t be afraid, just go up and do it!"


    "We support you, the sun is big and the earth is rich."


    "Damn, I never thought that I would be able to see the war between tycoons here. I thought only the Tiger Fighting Platform could see it."


    "I really want to make my Qi soar to the heavens and appear here. Like this, I can pick two tycoons for myself."


    When the young man in the room saw [Foolishly rich], his face sank. He reached out his hand and pinched the skin of the woman beside him. Then, he used his mouse to select the number one rocket and inputted 1000.


    The sun gives you a bounty of a thousand rockets.


    "Like I said, Great Sun is the most wealthy guy here, no one can compare to him."


    In her memory, this boss never cared about money. Seems like I can make a huge profit today, after the end of it, I can invite Elder Sun to my room or to his place.


    He said that if the sun didn''t rise, he would become a rich man''s wife and that he would become a rich man''s wife.


    The image of himself enjoying wealth and prosperity surfaced in female anchor''s mind, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    As time passed, the smile on Ding Hao''s face became wider and wider, while the expression of the youth from Qingyang City became heavier and heavier.


    In the room, the young man wanted to reward Ye Zichen once again, but a message was sent to his phone.


    "Sorry, your account balance is low."


    "I have 200 million on my card, how did I disappear so quickly?" The youth''s eyes were filled with anger as he roared.


    The girl on the side curled up her body in fear and said slowly, "Brother Wang, you''ve already given me 200 million yuan as a gift."


    "What!?" "How is this possible!?" The youth''s expression changed as he flipped through his rewards record. His expression gradually turned heavy as a sense of powerlessness hit him. He lowered his hands and mumbled, "I''m done for. I''ll get a good scolding this time. I don''t even have any funds left."


    Seeing that there was no reply from the [Sun for You], Ding Hao helplessly left the live broadcast room and once again chose another live broadcast to provoke those tycoons.


    Just like this, after Ding Hao caused a sensation on the Sky Shark Platform, he once again registered an account with the Germinating Platform, using the same method to make the other rich people compete with him for rewards.


    When Ding Hao withdrew his finger from the budding platform, the corner of his mouth slightly raised upwards and he comfortably stretched for a bit, a bright light shining out of his eyes.


    "Three billion, looks like there are so many tycoons on the internet. It''s way beyond my imagination."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C62

    Ding ~


    "Master, currently we have only three and a half billion Huaxia Coin left. Please continue working hard."


    Seeing that his short message notification was ringing nonstop, Ding Hao took a look at his short message and saw that his balance had increased by 200 million yuan, and a light flashed across his eyes.


    Although the other tycoons had spent a total of 3 billion yuan just now, he didn''t spend twice the original amount every time.


    In the end, he only earned 200 million yuan.


    Fortunately, he was at least one step closer to becoming a billionaire.


    After a day of exhaustion, Ding Hao closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, the morning sun shined onto the land, a ray of light shot in from the window and onto Ding Hao''s bed, bringing a warm feeling.


    "Hmm? "Do you want to try again ¡­" Suddenly, after Ding Hao pondered for a moment in his sleep, he felt a burst of pleasant surprise, and his face flushed red.


    "Damn, even in my dreams I dream of an Ice Shooter. Looks like I shouldn''t keep playing this hero, otherwise I would always have strange dreams ¡­"


    After Ding Hao got up from the bed, after he had finished washing up, he opened the door and started thinking about what breakfast he wanted to eat.


    A burst of fragrance wafted into his nose, Ding Hao closed his eyes slightly, revealing a small gap in between, he choked on his saliva, then walked over.


    A few plates were placed on the table in the dining hall on the first floor, and steam was rising from them.


    Large snow-white mantou, asparagus cake, chocolate minced meat bread, red bean congee with coconut milk ¡­


    Seeing the sumptuous breakfast on the table, Ding Hao''s throat was choked with saliva. It had been a long time since he had eaten such a sumptuous breakfast.


    It wasn''t because of the money. After all, he wasn''t lacking in money.


    It was because he was lazy and didn''t want to go out to eat early in the morning. He just ate whatever he could and led a rough life.


    Ding Hao turned his head to look at the woman who had walked out of the kitchen, and his eyes shone brightly as he was secretly shocked in his heart.


    Was this really that violent beauty who was dancing with swords?


    Could it be that all these things came from her hands?


    At this moment, Ding Hao''s perspective of knowledge crumbled. This girl was actually so capable, not only could she fight, but she could also cook.


    It seemed like he wouldn''t have to worry about the issue of food in the future.


    "What are you looking at!?" "Believe it or not, I won''t let you see tomorrow''s sun."


    Gu Ling''er walked out with a steaming basket of Soup Dumplings. Seeing that Ding Hao had been staring at him in a daze, the anger in his heart flared up and he unhappily said: "It''s easy to change one''s nature, but hard to change one''s personality.


    "Pfft ~" Ding Hao''s lifeless gaze gradually recovered from its shock. After hearing Gu Ling''er''s words, his heart suddenly shook.


    He wanted to f * cking praise her, but in the end he just said that to her. In order to express his dissatisfaction, Ding Hao decided not to eat these things.


    "You are framing me. Eat these things yourself, I won''t eat them." Ding Hao said with a cold snort.


    Gu Ling''er''s eyes turned cold and her expression darkened. She said with disdain: "It''s fine if you don''t eat it, it''s not something that''s specially made for you to eat."


    "Tsk ~ I know you have a sharp tongue and a rotten heart, don''t beg me to eat it later." Ding Hao chuckled and said.


    Just then, Gu Lang and the rest finished washing up and came out of their rooms. Seeing the sumptuous breakfast on the table, they were extremely excited and immediately ran over to the table.


    Gu Lang and the others unrestrainedly reached out to grab the steamed bun and the Soup Dumplings and started to eat them.


    After a while, the food on the table was slowly eaten away, Gu Lang and the rest revealed satisfied looks on their faces as they wolfed down their food.


    Gu Lang reached out and picked up another steamed bun, staring at Ding Hao suspiciously, and asked: "Boss, why aren''t you eating? The breakfast sister-in-law made was really delicious, this is the most delicious breakfast I''ve ever had, it''s even more delicious than a five-star hotel."


    Seeing that Gu Lang and the others were extremely happy to eat, and also seeing the complacent expression on Gu Ling''er''s face, Ding Hao''s stomach suddenly rumbled.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" As the saying goes, "A man is iron, but a steel is not meant to eat. He is so hungry that he will panic. I can''t go against my own stomach. Eat!" Ding Hao comforted himself.


    After that, Ding Hao also joined the group who were wolfing down the food. Just as he bit down on the soft steamed bun, his eyes revealed a look of surprise as he exclaimed: "It''s really delicious, there''s really endless aftertaste!"


    In a short while, all the items on the table had been completely destroyed by the crowd, not even a speck of residue was left behind.


    After Gu Lang and the rest finished eating, they touched their stomachs. Seeing Ding Hao and Gu Ling''er''s eyes on each other, they stealthily left the place and went out for a walk to recuperate.


    As the saying goes, living to 99 after eating 100 steps is reasonable.


    Today, Gu Ling''er was dressed in a brown yellow dress with a white muslin dress covering the outside. Her small waist was completely exposed and gave off an immortal aura, causing people to be unable to resist staring at her.


    "You scoundrel, don''t you want to look at a beauty a few more times?" Gu Ling''er''s eyes revealed a touch of indifference, as she said slowly.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ding Hao was slightly taken aback, he scratched his head and said: "Since ancient times, a fair and graceful lady is easy to catch, and one would not be able to help from admiring beautiful women. Moreover, you are a great beauty that is above the masses, an existence similar to a goddess, you can only watch from afar and not play around with."


    "Scram!" You better stay one meter away from me in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being able to control my hands and using the dagger I brought with me to scratch that layer of your skin. " Gu Ling''er shouted in annoyance.


    "Damn, how vicious." Ding Hao said loudly.


    "We need to use extraordinary means to deal with extraordinary people." Gu Ling''er said lightly.


    "¡­" Ding Hao was speechless.


    Was he that unbearable in her impression?


    He had just stumbled into a hot spring by accident and had almost seen everything. However, he still did not see anything. If he did, his eyeballs would have been in trouble.


    Beep, beep ~


    Suddenly, a text message sounded.


    Ding Hao picked up his phone, his gaze fixated on the screen of the phone, it was actually Liu Xiaoqian who sent him the message.


    "Young Master Ding, thank you for the life No. 1 medicine you gave us last time. I''ll represent the Liu Family and invite you to meet at noon today at Hidden Dragon Villa to express our gratitude."


    Ding Hao raised his head to look at Gu Ling''er, and saw her ice-cold expression, as if she was an otherworldly flame.


    Since someone had invited him, he couldn''t refuse them arrogantly either. He didn''t need to worry about this ice mountain beauty attacking him at all times ¡­


    After that, Ding Hao replied to Gu Ling''er and slowly said, "I''m going to Hidden Dragon Villa. I might be back tonight."


    "What does it have to do with me if you go out?" Gu Ling''er said coldly.


    At that moment, Ding Hao''s heart felt like it was filled with ten thousand mud horses. He let out a low sigh, then left the place in his luxurious car and left the villa.


    After Ding Hao left, Gu Ling''er''s eyes revealed a hint of worry. After washing the plates, she also left the villa.


    "He clearly has a bodyguard, but when he goes out he doesn''t contact him. If something happens, he will definitely regret it. He really is a trash." Gu Ling''er thought in her heart.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C63

    Hidden Dragon Villa was located on top of the Hidden Dragon Mountain which was located in the northern suburbs of Cang Lan City. This mountain extended for several hundred kilometers, and its shape was similar to a coiling dragon.


    This villa was not only a place for leisure vacations, but also a private residence. As for the identity of the owner, no one knew.


    Normally, this was a holiday villa. Every July or August, the villa would be closed and would not be opened to the public.


    After the Aston Martin stopped at the parking lot on the hillside, Ding Hao got off the car. Due to the traffic jam, it was eleven o''clock by the time he got here.


    Since the time wasn''t up yet, Ding Hao entered the Villa and strolled around.


    There was an endless stream of people playing here. There were fake mountains, hot springs and streams... Everything was within his grasp, and he couldn''t bear to leave this place amidst the verdant mountains and verdant rivers.


    Ding Hao''s gaze casually swept past the people playing around, and his eyes occasionally lit up. A few women wearing very little clothes laughed and chatted with the men beside them, happily chatting.


    This could be said to be a bikini feast. Although the temperature wasn''t very high, but a woman who didn''t need the temperature in order to maintain her poise was still wearing cool clothes, attracting everyone''s attention.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Villa, Ding Hao looked up at the signboard above him. On it were four large words: Hidden Dragon Villa.


    "Ordinary and extraordinary, profound and powerful. A single gulp of wine is indeed worthy of a beating!" Ding Hao sighed.


    "Eh? "Could it be that at such a young age, little friend knows how to appreciate calligraphy?" A surprised voice sounded from behind him.


    He gazed at the Ding Hao in front of him. From what he could remember, the affection of the younger generation of China for calligraphy was getting lower and lower, so it was rare for there to be any young people commenting about calligraphy.


    Today, after seeing this young man dressed in ordinary clothes talk in such an extraordinary manner, it seemed that he had achieved quite a bit of skill in calligraphy, causing his heart to be slightly startled.


    Ding Hao revealed a faint smile on his face, and said slowly: "I only know a little about calligraphy, my shallow knowledge is not worth mentioning."


    The old man looked at Ding Hao with satisfaction in his eyes, then nodded and praised: "It''s rare for a young person to be so modest and not be proud, you are praiseworthy."


    Ding Hao slightly bowed towards the old man, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your praise, Sir. I am only strolling around the Hidden Dragon Villa for a bit.


    The old man stroked his beard and said, "I''m here to visit a friend. You can go."


    "Goodbye old mister." After Ding Hao finished speaking, he left. When he turned a corner, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, when Ying Bao reminded his that there was a dangerous being approaching from behind, she jumped in fright. However, with the Super-wealthy and Powerful System in her hands, the danger alarm was automatically activated, so she did not appear too anxious.


    Therefore, the scene from before happened. Ding Hao had once taken the calligraphy course in the Qinglan University, so he knew a bit about calligraphy.


    "Ying Bao, are you sure that there was a dangerous person behind me before?" Ding Hao could not resist the curiosity in her heart and asked Ying Bao.


    "Master, the system has been switching on the danger alarm 24 hours a day to prevent anyone from threatening the master. After an automatic check to confirm that the person is someone who can defeat you easily, it sent out the alarm."


    "¡­" Ding Hao was a little speechless in his heart. That old man looked to be over sixty years old.


    Could it be that he had some hidden weapon or control tool on him? But judging from his loose clothes, he didn''t look like someone with a weapon.


    However, the Super-wealthy and Powerful System''s ability was something he had witnessed before, so it was impossible for him to make any mistakes. That person did not look like a bad person anyway, so after temporarily putting aside his doubts, Ding Hao continued to wander around the Villa.


    "Young Master Ding, Hidden Dragon Villa, Fragrant Sky Tower, Floor A2, I''ll be waiting for you." A sweet and seductive voice sounded from the phone.


    "I''ll be right over."


    After Ding Hao hung up the phone, he felt an itch in his heart and could not help but say with emotion, "Women are really fickle animals. Before we got to know each other, they were still cold and indifferent, but after we got to know each other, they had completely changed.


    Fragrant Sky Tower was the third most luxurious guest house in Hidden Dragon Villa, not because Liu Xiaoqian''s father didn''t want to arrange the first and second place, but because there were restrictions on the first two guest rooms. People who weren''t rich could not accept guests.


    After looking around, Ding Hao finally found the location of the Fragrant Sky Tower. Looking ahead, this building looked simple and generous, with a sense of history.


    The decorations on the first floor were all modern and extremely luxurious. Hundreds of square meters of floor were covered in glazed marble tiles, and the chandeliers were resplendent. There were five layers of fountains in the middle of the floor.


    "This is so f * cking extravagant ¡­" Ding Hao lamented.


    A lady wearing a red qipao walked over and asked with a smile: "Are you Mr. Ding Hao?"


    "Yes, may I ask who you are?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Please come up with me. Lady Liu Xiaoqian wants me to give you a thank you surprise." The flag-robed woman slowly said.


    Ding Hao''s mouth was agape, he looked at the lady curiously, then nodded and said: "Lead the way."


    Following the Qipao woman''s footsteps, Ding Hao walked up to the second floor''s hall. There were no signs of Liu Xiaoqian and the others around, other than the fact that the hall was filled with tools, there was only a spacious open space.


    "Hmm? Where''s Liu Xiaoqian? " Ding Hao asked doubtfully.


    The qipao girl mysteriously smiled and said, "Don''t be impatient yet."


    She shouted out, "You can begin."


    All the curtains on the second floor closed automatically, and the lights in the hall dimmed, making it impossible to see his fingers in front of him.


    Ding Hao''s pupils slightly constricted as he was extremely doubtful in his heart. What exactly was he doing?


    Not long after, an elegant music started playing and the lights gradually lit up. Seven women in short skirts walked out from the darkness, twisting their waists and happily dancing.


    From time to time, there would be women who would throw flirty glances at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao felt that the girls in front of him were all beautiful, dazzled, and extremely angry.


    "Gulp ~"


    "There''s such a thing?" Ding Hao choked on his saliva, and said.


    As the music continued, another seven women wearing sexy clothes were added to the party, all of them looking extremely alluring and alluring.


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a passionate look. Looking at these beauties, he could not help but feel excited in his heart, but after struggling for a while, he suddenly thought of Gu Ling''er''s cold appearance. His entire body became clever, and he immediately shouted: "Stop, let Liu Xiaoqian out."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C64

    With Ding Hao''s soft shout, the music and dancing stopped instantly, and the group of dancers consciously retreated.


    Not far away, a room''s door opened, and two men and one woman walked out. The lady who walked out was none other than Liu Xiaoqian.


    Liu Xiaoqian wore a light yellow embroidered cheongsam, the collar opened up to form a small circle, which was tied with a string to make it seem that the current Liu Xiaoqian was not exaggerating at all.


    The cheongsam girl beside Ding Hao also left with the middle-aged man in front of his. There were only four people left on the second floor.


    Liu Xiaoqian walked over with a smile, extended a slender finger and pulled Ding Hao''s right hand towards the private room.


    The middle-aged man and the old man sized up Ding Hao in front of them, their eyes filled with praise.


    "He is neither arrogant nor impetuous, he is not swayed by beauty, he is rich and powerful, he is a genius, he truly belongs to the upper class!" This was their evaluation of the previous scene.


    Inside the private room, Ding Hao was happily chatting with the three of them, as if they were old friends who had known each other for a long time.


    The middle-aged man was Liu Yang, the chairman of Liu Yang''s department store, and the elder was Liu Xiaoqian''s grandfather, Liu Ear.


    "Little friend, may I ask if you have a girlfriend?" Liu Ear asked curiously.


    Ding Hao''s eyes slightly contracted as he faintly smiled and said, "There''s a girlfriend in name."


    "Oh? I wonder which clan''s girl it is that can become the girlfriend of the Young Master Ding? " Liu Ergao continued to ask.


    "The daughter of the Canglan Third Master of Liu''s, Liu Yun." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Hearing this, Liu Erdao and Liu Yang''s faces changed slightly, the Third Master of Liu''s s'' reputation was extremely resounding in the Cang Lan City, and could not be compared to their own Liu Family.


    "So you''re the daughter of the Third Master of Liu''s, but with your status, having only one girl beside you is a bit too shabby. If you don''t mind, my Xiaoqian can accompany you by your side, it doesn''t matter if you have a rank." Liu De stared at Ding Hao with interest and spoke slowly.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The teacup that Ding Hao had just picked up swayed slightly, and a few drops of tea spilled out. He forcefully suppressed the churned blood in his heart, and after calming down, drank the entire cup of tea.


    This old man actually didn''t mind if his daughter followed him to become famous. With Liu Xiaoqian''s beauty and intelligence, he did not lack the pursuit of males.


    Was this really Liu Xiaoqian''s biological grandfather?


    "You can rest assured, we are not greedy for your assets, but because you have saved my life and Xiaoqian also has a good impression of you, so we will tell you this. If you are worried, you can sign an undivided property contract." Liu Ergao hurriedly said.


    Liu Xiaoqian''s beautiful face slightly blushed, and the eyes she looked at Ding Hao with revealed the hope of a little girl.


    "I am not worried about the money. Rather, if I do this, Xiaoqian will definitely suffer. After all, a woman''s reputation is the most important. Ding Hao explained.


    "I... I don''t mind. " Liu Xiaoqian muttered to herself.


    "Ca?" "So straightforward, so direct, is this the straightforward nature of the young women of the new generation?" Ding Hao was slightly taken aback, and did not quite recover from his shock.


    Just as Ding Hao was thinking about how to reject, the door opened with a clank.


    "Xiaoqian, why didn''t you notify me when you arrived at Hidden Dragon Villa?" A surprised sound rang out.


    A young man dressed in casual clothes anxiously ran in, his gaze sweeping across the room, staring straight at Liu Xiaoqian, his eyes revealing a fiery gaze.


    "Sir, we are talking about something right now. Please don''t make a fuss." Seeing the man who ran in, Liu Xiaoqian said in a deep voice.


    "Talking?" The young man''s gaze swept across Ding Hao who was seated at the side. In his mind, he was pondering about whether he had an impression of this person, and in the end, a look of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    "My grandfather''s good friend has come over. They are currently sparring with their calligraphy. I heard that you came to the Hidden Dragon Villa and specifically invited you and the elders to come over and take a look." The young man continued.


    "Your grandfather?" After Liu Xiaoqian heard this, she was secretly shocked in her heart.


    By the side, the expressions of Liu Yang and Liu Erdao also changed. This youth''s grandfather was the owner of Hidden Dragon Villa, Xiong Yinloong!


    "Young Master Ding, can you come with us?" Liu Ergao thought for a moment in his mind. Not only could he not offend the Lord of Hidden Dragon Villa, but he also couldn''t offend the young man in front of him. After weighing the pros and cons, he could only compromise.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a calm smile, and said slowly: I am actually interested in calligraphy, and am willing to go with you.


    Hearing Ding Hao''s words, Liu Er secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and brought Ding Hao to follow the youth in front of them and left the place.


    Although Xiong Kuan was unhappy, but seeing that the Liu Family brought a person to entertain them, he did not reject, hence he was able to chat with Xiaoqian and increase their relationship was not a big deal.


    All along the way, Xiong Kuan had been by Liu Xiaoqian''s side, talking non-stop, chattering non-stop like a chatterbox.


    However, Liu Xiaoqian didn''t seem to care at all. From time to time, she would look at Ding Hao, who was unconcerned about everything, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you see that I was being pestered and didn''t even know to come and help me? Could it be that you''re afraid of the power backing him?" Liu Xiaoqian sighed inwardly.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at Hidden Dragon Villa''s Hidden Dragon Courtyard. This place was located on the peak of the mountain, near the dragon''s mouth.


    Walking into the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, he found himself surrounded by neatly cut potted trees. The sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers filled the air with a sense of tranquility.


    "We''re almost there, right ahead." Xiong Kuan said.


    Ding Hao''s gaze casually swept across the surroundings, and secretly sized up the layout. It was no wonder that the master of this place had such a noble status; one could tell that he was not an ordinary person just from the layout of the garden.


    But to him, so what if his background was deep?


    I have plenty of money!


    With the System in hand, the world is mine!


    I am Ding Hao, the cool and aloof Ding Hao!


    Money can make the devil work, money can make the stone speak, I am the owner of money!


    Very quickly, two simple long tables appeared in Ding Hao''s line of sight. Beside the tables, two elders squatted with brushes in their hands, and began to dance on top of the xuan paper.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s eyes lit up, one of the elderly men was the one he met halfway down the mountain, could this be a coincidence from the legends?


    After the time it took to burn an incense stick had passed, the two elders called out the last stroke of the incense stick at the same time and signed off.


    "Eh? Kuang''er, you brought a friend over? " the white-haired old man in front of him asked.


    "Grandfather, Xiaoqian and Uncle Liu are currently on vacation at Hidden Dragon Villa, so I invited them over to see your calligraphy skills." Xiong Kuan respectfully said when he saw the old man asking him.


    "Greetings, Senior Hidden Dragon."


    "Hello, brother Hidden Dragon."


    The three Liu family members respectfully called out.


    But Ding Hao was not moved, his eyes revealed a look of curiosity, he walked over and looked at the work that the two had just finished writing.


    Xiong Yinloong was suspicious, this strange young man actually dared to be disrespectful to him, could it be that he was a young and reckless person?


    "bad boy, if you don''t greet my grandfather, do you know who this person is?!" Xiong Kuan shouted in anger.


    "Young Master Kuan, this is the first time Young Master Ding has met Senior Hidden Dragon. Please forgive me for my presumptuousness." Liu Ergao hurriedly said.


    Ding Hao''s expression remained indifferent, his gaze sweeping across the two sculptures, and finally stopping in front of Xiong Yinloong''s work. He shook his head helplessly: "Sigh, what a pity ¡­."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C65

    When Ding Hao said this, the surrounding people all had strange expressions.


    Xiong Yinloong was the mysterious master of Hidden Dragon Villa, as well as the honorary president of the Chinese Calligraphy Association.


    His works had always been highly praised, but today, Ding Hao shook his head and sighed inwardly.


    In the calligraphy world, a work with the word "Xiong Yinloong" on its seal was priceless, and that was its signboard.


    "bad boy, what nonsense are you spouting? What qualifications do you have to appraise this piece of work?" Xiong Kuan could not hold back the anger in his heart as he shouted in indignation.


    "If the adults say so, then why are the children interrupting?!" Ding Hao looked at Xiong Kuan coldly and bellowed. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    Xiong Kuan''s angry body began to tremble. This was the first time he was yelled at in the head by someone, let alone in the presence of his grandfather.


    Who in China wouldn''t give face to their grandfather? This person was way too arrogant!


    At this moment, Liu Erdao, Liu Yang and the rest looked at each other. This youth was simply too unfathomable, even they would not dare to interrupt someone from Hidden Dragon Villa.


    Either Ding Hao was someone with a trump card, or he wasn''t afraid of the power backing him up.


    In the end, Liu Ear sighed inside, and could only observe the situation from the side.


    After all, in battles between Immortals, mortals would suffer.


    "I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind. This is Hidden Dragon Villa. Don''t you want to walk out of here?" Xiong Kuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "This painting has flaws, do I have to hide it from my conscience? "You idiot, if you don''t know calligraphy, don''t interrupt." The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth curled, and helplessly spread open his hands as he spoke.


    "I don''t understand painting?" Xiong Kuan found it funny and asked in reply.


    He had learned calligraphy at the age of three, and at the age of five, he was already able to write well with a brush. He had won the Chinese Children''s Calligraphy Competition at the age of seven, and at the age of twelve, he had already represented China in the world-class competition.


    "Are you joking with me?" Xiong Kuan said coldly.


    "Are you joking? I''m joking with you, you fart. This piece of work is simply unable to enter my eyes. Even when I see it, I find it annoying. " Ding Hao said speechlessly.


    At the side, Xiong Yinloong''s face sank, a touch of coldness hidden deep within his eyes. As the honorary president of the Chinese Calligraphy Association, his work had never been described as so terrible by anyone.


    If the person commenting on this piece of work was a highly respected teacher, he might have humbly asked for guidance. However, this person was only around twenty years old, yet he was actually pointing fingers and pointing fingers. He really did have the suspicion of being a troublemaker.


    "Today, I will test my calligraphy skills with my old friend. Originally, my interest was high and my mood was good, but now, you are deliberately causing trouble here. What is your motive for doing so?" Xiong Yinloong bellowed, his expression extremely displeased.


    If this young man could not explain himself, then his own prestige would definitely not be trampled on by others. He had to teach this person a lesson, or else he wouldn''t be feared so much by others.


    The old man next to him had a look of confusion on his face. The young man in front of him had been extremely respectful when they had met at the entrance. He didn''t seem to be an arrogant person. Why was he spouting nonsense after coming here?


    The calligraphy of this old friend of his was not bad. It was not a bad piece of work at all. Could it be that this young man had a grudge with the Xiong Family?


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a faint smile, he did not care about what Xiong Yinloong said, and turned to walk out. He slowly spat out a few words, and said: A person without internal energy would not be able to use any external force, making the words sound powerful, but it is a self-defeating move.


    "Who let you go! If I don''t give you an explanation today, you won''t be able to walk out smiling. " Xiong Quan immediately rushed in front of Ding Hao, blocking his way and shouted.


    Boom!


    When Ding Hao finished speaking, Xiong Yinloong and the old man were extremely shocked, especially Xiong Yinloong, who trembled and his pupils contracted tightly. His face was filled with disbelief.


    "This... "This ¡­" Xiong Yinloong muttered, he suddenly could not speak, his mind slightly trembled.


    "Old friend, if you don''t ask, I''m afraid your grandson will do something stupid." The old man quickly said.


    Xiong Yinloong suddenly regained his senses, he looked ahead and saw his grandson Xiong Kuan blocking in front of the young man with an unfriendly tone, he thought to himself, his body moved and he rushed forward.


    Although he was over the age of sixty, his speed was not the slightest bit inferior to a young man''s. This movement technique was also extremely special, as if he was a person who had trained in martial arts for many years.


    Pow!


    "What are you doing!?" Who asked you to stop this young master, you''re courting death! " Xiong Yinloong suddenly slapped Xiong Quan''s face, and roared loudly.


    Xiong Kuan was sent flying. A red handprint quickly appeared on the left side of his face. He stared at his grandfather with tears in his eyes. His eyes were dull as he asked in confusion, "Grandfather, why did you slap me?"


    "You idiot, not only do you want me to slap you, I also want to hit you." Xiong Yinloong roared in anger.


    Seeing his grandfather in such a rage, Xiong Kuan was instantly stupefied and did not dare to ask again. He could only get up and retreat to the side, and when he saw the proud look in the young man''s eyes, the anger in his heart flared up even more.


    After he finished all of this, Xiong Yinloong turned around and looked at Ding Hao. He gave a few light coughs, his old face turned red, and he asked in a low voice: "Little friend, I was ungracious earlier, please forgive me. Do you have a solution for this?"


    Ding Hao laughed blandly, he did not speak immediately, but quietly looked at Xiong Yinloong.


    If Ying Bao had not reminded him that her opponent was sick, she would still be lacking the 2 billion yuan task to recycle funds. Only then would she be in danger of becoming rich.


    In order to not let that place suffer, he could only use the Great Recovery Pill as the price to exchange for two billion.


    Seeing Ding Hao not saying anything, Xiong Yinloong started to become anxious. Because of the heavy injury he suffered during the middle years of the competition, his foundation was damaged, and all the hidden pains he had suffered for the past few years, even though all the doctors he had seen were useless. Thus, he did not hold any hope of success in this matter.


    However, the young man''s words today ignited the hope in his heart, so he impatiently asked.


    "I do have a way, but I need to write a few words before that. I''ll tell you after you give me your evaluation." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Xiong Yinloong was a little puzzled, but he still agreed to it. He immediately invited Ding Hao to write at the place he was previously at.


    Ding Hao held up the brush on the table, his expression indifferent, and casually took out a piece of paper, writing down six words on it in a flurry of movements.


    "Xiong Kuan is a fool."


    After he finished writing, the surrounding crowd gathered around him to take a look. The words were very casual and seemed to have nothing to do with calligraphy at all.


    A look of confusion appeared in Liu Erdao''s eyes but he did not say anything. On the other side, Xiong Kuan''s eyes lit up when he saw these words. He wanted to get angry, but seeing that his grandfather was deep in thought, he did not immediately react.


    "What do you think of it?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "These words are very good. Good, very good!" Xiong Yinloong thought for a moment, then said loudly.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C66

    "What?" When everyone heard Xiong Yinloong, they were all startled. Not only were these words written in an ordinary manner, they were also words that insulted his own grandson.


    As a person with a great reputation and great reputation, it was rumored that Xiong Yinloong doted on his own grandson and protected him a lot, but today, it just so happened to be abnormal.


    Had he lost his mind?


    When the other old man saw his old friend say this, he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    The honorary president of the Huaxia Calligraphy Association dared to call a deer a horse and speak lies with his eyes wide open. If this matter was found out by anyone else, they would definitely be greatly shocked. Their faces would be filled with disbelief.


    Xiong Kuan stood at the side and covered his red cheeks. The spark that had appeared in his eyes just now was instantly extinguished. His pupils constricted. After hearing what his grandfather had said, his head suddenly shook and he fainted on the ground.


    Was this still his own grandpa?


    Could it be that he had picked it up from the trash can?


    Xiong Yinloong saw that the people around him were looking at him with a strange expression, his old face blushed a little, but he still said with certainty: "These words can be considered as a divine stroke, perfect, very good!"


    "In that case, since you like this piece of work so much, I''ll bear with it and sell it to you. Just give me a few billion dollars as you wish." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Hua!"


    When these words were spoken, the Liu Family members'' expressions changed drastically. To casually ask for billions of dollars for a work that wasn''t considered a work of art, wasn''t that just asking for a big price?


    To sell such a clumsy calligraphy piece to a calligraphy master, only a fool would buy it.


    Liu Er and the rest looked at Xiong Yinloong vigilantly, they were all staring at Xiong Yinloong, afraid that he would suddenly be enraged.


    Liu Xiaoqian sighed in her heart, and said secretly: "Ding Hao, it''s best if you offend someone, and you must provoke Old Xiong. Do you know how terrifying the power behind him is?"


    Just then, Xiong Yinloong smiled, his teeth baring slightly, he excitedly said: "Little friend, I will offer 3 billion to buy this piece of work, while you teach me how to return to my original calligraphy, is that okay?"


    Ding Hao nodded his head, he still could not bear it, and sighed: "Seeing as to the Liu family''s face, I will sell it to you at a low price, if not, wanting this piece of work for a mere 3 billion, it would be nonsense."


    When Xiong Yinloong heard it, he was overjoyed, and immediately asked for Ding Hao''s bank account number.


    After Ding Hao reported his bank card account number, Xiong Yinloong asked the butler to transfer the money to his card. Not long later, a message sounded out from Ding Hao''s phone.


    Ding ~


    "Master, I have reclaimed all the remaining funds. The 800 million has been transferred into your bank card. Please check it."


    [Postbank] 13: 30 P.M. [Postbank] The cash balance of your account number 010 is RMB 8000000.00 and the balance is RMB 1105426308.00.


    Ding Hao casually glanced at the screen of his phone, feeling excited for a while. Not only had he eliminated the hidden danger of failure in the mission at Hidden Dragon Villa, but his account still had a few hundred million more than that. Right now, if he wanted to be on the Cang Lan City Ranking List, it would also be an easy task.


    The Liu Family members saw that Xiong Yinloong was abnormal. They were not angry, but instead happy.


    "I''ll explain the method to you alone. The others can wait outside for now." Ding Hao slowly said.


    After Xiong Yinloong heard about it, he suddenly nodded his head and spoke to the Liu Family members and his good friend. Everyone followed the arrangements and went to rest in the pavilion.


    When Xiong Yinloong saw Xiong Quan who was lying unconscious on the ground, his anger rose up. If not for him almost offending this young man, his hopes from all these years would really be shattered.


    As a result, Xiong Kuan was dragged out while he was still unconscious.


    That''s right, forcefully dragged out!


    Just like that, Xiong Kuan''s body drew a few scratches on the ground.


    After waking up, Xiong Quan would definitely feel endless pain all over his body.


    At this time, only Ding Hao and Xiong Yinloong were left in the courtyard. Xiong Yinloong stared at Ding Hao with an anticipatory look, drool in his throat as if he was a newly-wedded bride.


    Ding Hao felt Xiong Yinloong''s burning gaze, his entire body tensed up, he felt that the atmosphere was strange, and his hair was standing on end.


    "The heck, laozi is a man, is it alright for you to stare at me like that?" "What''s more, you''re already in your sixties ¡­" Ding Hao was speechless.


    Xiong Yinloong seemed to have also noticed Ding Hao''s displeasure and realised that he had lost control of himself. After coughing a few times, he recovered a little and asked: "Little friend, do you really have a way to cure my hidden ailment?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m lying to you?" Ding Hao shouted in annoyance.


    "Yes, I believe you. Since you are able to tell my condition from my words, it is clear that you are skilled in medicine and you definitely have a master teacher to guide you. I have been rude." Xiong Yinloong laughed, as if he was an educated little friend, and immediately replied, afraid that he would make the young man opposite him unhappy.


    Ding Hao took out the Great Recovery Pill he had obtained from the Lucky Wheel from his bag before and gave it to Xiong Yinloong. He looked a little reluctant to part with it.


    However, other than Ding Hao wanting to "repay" his debts, the most important thing for Ding Hao to do was to befriend someone with a strong background. That would be beneficial to him.


    If the Super-wealthy and Powerful System did not have the ability to scan a human''s body for signs of life, he would not have known that the person in front of him who was over his age but seemed to have some sort of disease hidden within his body.


    Xiong Yinloong''s eyes were focused on the round white Great Recovery Pill in his hand. He leaned his nose closer and took a whiff, a sweet smell coming from within, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    "Is this a medicinal pill from ancient Chinese medicine?" In the current Chinese medical field, are there still people who have mastered ancient Chinese medicine''s alchemy techniques? " When Xiong Yinloong saw this pellet, his face revealed shock as he cried out.


    "This pellet was bestowed to me by my master. It can cure a hundred diseases, and it can also open up the meridians in the body, allowing one''s muscles and blood to circulate. After consuming it, there will be no side effects, and one''s lifespan will be extended." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Xiong Yinloong''s eyes turned and his expression was filled with shock. This kind of pill could be called a miracle in this world.


    When he looked at Ding Hao again, his eyes were filled with complex emotions. If this pellet really had such a miraculous effect, then the teacher behind this young man could be called the number one medical saint hand in Yan-huang Star!


    This Great Recovery Pill was worth three billion yuan!


    Xiong Yinloong could not wait and swallowed the Great Recovery Pill. After he swallowed it, the pill instantly turned into gas and flowed into all the meridians in his body, causing him to feel a sense of comfort throughout his body.


    After a while, Xiong Yinloong''s face became even more joyous, as he felt the changes in his body. He took a deep breath and said loudly in surprise: "I feel that my Qi and blood has returned to the middle age! It''s too amazing! "


    "Is it worth it?" Ding Hao asked indifferently.


    "It''s worth it!" May I know who your benefactor is so that I can personally pay you a visit and thank you? " Xiong Yinloong said.


    "My master loves to travel the world, and his whereabouts are unpredictable. I''m not sure either." Ding Hao slowly said.


    So that''s how it is, then that''s too bad, but today you helped me improve my physique, the value of this Great Recovery Pill is far more than three billion, I, Xiong Yinloong, do not want to take advantage of you, if you need my help in the future, just ask me, my number is 138 ¡­ Xiong Yinloong''s expression was solemn as he spoke.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C67

    "Then I''ll call you Big Bear from now on." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Big bear?" Xiong Yinloong was slightly taken aback. He was already in his sixties, to be called Big Bear by a twenty year old youth, this was always sounding a little strange.


    However, since the other party wanted him to recover his vitality, he didn''t mind calling him by that name. Thus, he nodded and agreed to that name.


    Ding Hao noted down Xiong Yinloong''s phone number on his phone, then wrote the word "Big Bear" on the note.


    "I wonder what your name is?" Xiong Yinloong''s attitude was respectful, and like the two of them before, he did not seem like an old man who hid his abilities at all.


    Ding Hao indifferently swept his gaze across Xiong Yinloong, and said: "My name is Ding Hao, Ding is a grand and imposing second drawing Ding, vast and mighty, grand and righteous."


    Xiong Yinloong''s mind worked quickly, recalling all the people from the D''s generation that he knew, but no matter what, he could not find a matching identity.


    Either he purposely mentioned a fake name, or his real name was like that, but the power behind it was a family with a mother''s surname.


    "Today, I will host a feast to express my gratitude to the Young Master Ding. Please stay and eat together with me." Xiong Yinloong said.


    "Then, I thank Villa Owner Xiong for your hospitality." Ding Hao slowly said.


    In the evening, the most luxurious building in the Hidden Dragon Villa was brightly lit. The people outside saw that the pavilion was receiving guests and couldn''t help but be secretly shocked.


    The Hidden Dragon Hall was three stories high and had an ancient and grand appearance. The exterior walls were made of red jade and cyan jade. The furniture and chairs inside were all made from deep sea sandalwood, and everything was customized from all over the world.


    The most dazzling thing on the first floor of the pavilion was the round fountain with a diameter of three meters in the center. It was divided into seven layers and was superimposed.


    On the second floor of the pavilion, the most eye-catching thing was the decor of the tables and chairs, which were arranged in an elegant manner, just like how it was in the ancient era where people sat on the north side while facing the south.


    The most shocking thing about the third floor of the pavilion was that there weren''t any lamps installed. The lighting tools on this floor were the night pearls on the exquisite round white pillars that shone with a brilliant light.


    Ding Hao and the others were sitting in the living room enjoying the dance. As they ate and drank, they chatted.


    A few ladies wearing colorful palace dresses shook her waist, and from time to time, some girls would look at Ding Hao with their charming eyes, her slender waist would make people''s hearts beat faster, and her jade-like feet would become extremely agile and agile.


    Because of Ding Hao, Liu Xiaoqian and the others were also invited to enjoy the VIP treatment. This was something they never would have thought possible before.


    Ding Hao only looked at the sexy ladies with admiration, he did not think about anything else, and would occasionally look at Xiong Yinloong and his good friend who was seated on the high seat beside him.


    After their previous exchange, Ding Hao found out that the old man''s name was Chen Yin. He was a person with high moral standing in China''s Martial Arts Realm, and also the president of Huaxia Martial Arts School.


    Chen Yin was shocked when he found out that his good friend had been cured of his illness. Previously, he thought that this young man could only alleviate his symptoms, but in the end, he was able to cure even the top doctors in China.


    They could only befriend this person, they could not afford to offend him!


    This was what Xiong Yinloong and Chen Yin thought.


    As someone who had stayed in the martial arts world for decades, he did understand some of the principles behind this, especially the fact that Chen Yin knew that this youth had spent billions of dollars to buy the first life potion, and had become the first person in the history of the auction to ignite a Divine Lamp to the very end.


    This was something that shocked everyone. It wasn''t that there weren''t any people in China who dared to do this, but they were afraid to do it.


    After all, there were some wealthy people who would have offended others in the business world. If these people joined hands to stop them, it would be troublesome.


    This young man was also proud of his ability to accomplish such a feat in the last auction held at the Stellar Union Hotel.


    "Pour the wine!" Ding Hao shouted.


    Xiong Kuang who was standing at the side had a face full of unwillingness, he extended his hand and picked up the wine pot on the table, pouring wine into Ding Hao''s cup.


    In order to make Ding Hao happy, Xiong Yinloong had even let his own grandson stand to the side to serve him.


    Ding Hao naturally did not mind, although he was not by the side of a beauty, but to have someone who was previously arrogant and despotic to serve him, that was an extremely satisfying thing.


    Rage appeared in Xiong Kuan''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to flare up. He stood there without being able to sit down and eat. This was a torture to someone who had been raised to live like a prince.


    Ding Hao naturally noticed Xiong Kuan''s gaze, but he smiled indifferently, not caring much in his heart.


    So what if you''re angry? Do you dare to bite me?


    So what if you''re unhappy? Weren''t you the one who offended me earlier? Your father is sitting right in front of you.


    I just like to see you angry but you can''t hit me.


    Ding Hao was secretly pleased, he had no choice, this was the benefit of possessing the super modern black technology, making him angry.


    After three rounds of drinks, the feast was coming to an end as the dancers left the room.


    After Xiong Yinloong summarized his speech, Chen Yin stood up and gave a jade pendant that was shaped like a tiger to Ding Hao.


    "What is this?" Ding Hao curiously asked, curious about this president of Huaxia Martial Arts School. After all, he didn''t know about China''s Martial Arts Realm before.


    When Liu Er Dao and Liu Yang saw the Cyan Jade Pendant, they were shocked, and looked at each other.


    "Father, could it be that thing?" Liu Yang asked in a low voice.


    "This person is highly respected, as the president of Huaxia Martial Arts School, he definitely has the right to do so." Liu Ear said in a choked voice.


    This jade pendant is called the tiger tally. When you encounter danger or need help, you can go anywhere in China and borrow their Huaxia Martial Arts School. When they see this tiger tally, they will definitely help you with all their might. Chen Yin''s eyes revealed a proud look, and his face revealed a touch of pride.


    After Ding Hao held onto the tiger tally, his eyes revealed surprise and joy. However, as a Divine riche guy, how could he take advantage of others and casually take things away?


    Therefore, Ding Hao muttered to himself for a moment, and said: "I, Ding Hao, am not one to take advantage of you, I will first give you one billion as compensation, in the future if you lack money, just come find me, I will lend it to you for free."


    "What?" Initially, he only wanted to be on good terms with this precious tiger tally, so he handed it over to Ding Hao. However, this person treated him with courtesy, gave him a billion yuan in feedback, and wanted to find him even if he was short on money?


    It seemed that he wasn''t the kind of youth that liked to take advantage of others. There weren''t many people like him in society these days.


    With such a good character, he would never do anything wrong with the tiger tally. This way, he would feel more at ease.


    Therefore, Chen Yin did not act pretentiously, and reported his bank account number to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao took out his phone, with a thought, he transferred the one billion.


    A message quickly was sent to his phone, Ding Hao casually glanced at the balance on the card, only 105426308 yuan was left.


    Although he had spent one billion, the value of this tiger tally was not small! It was worth it!


    Accompanied by everyone, Ding Hao walked to the parking lot halfway up the mountain. After bidding farewell to everyone, he drove his Aston Martin and swiftly left Hidden Dragon Villa in a shooting star.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C68

    Qingyang Street. A taxi parked outside the 2 story house on the Jialing River shore. A woman wearing a white pleated skirt got off the taxi and quickly ran in. She skillfully jumped over the window and entered the house. Then, she sat down on the sofa as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, the Aston Martin drove in and entered the parking space. Ding Hao got off the car and walked towards the door leisurely.


    He had reaped quite a lot today, and after experiencing such a grand feast with so many beauties swaying in front of his eyes, he had not expected himself to remain unmoved.


    This was also what Ding Hao was surprised about. If it was in the past, he would definitely be moved. Could it be that after he obtained the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, his horizons had increased?


    A normal rouge girl could no longer enter his eyes?


    This was what it meant by standing high and looking far ahead!


    Clang!


    Ding Hao moved his face closer to the side of the screen, and after he finished identifying the human face, the door opened automatically.


    When the door opened, Ding Hao''s figure appeared in his line of sight, so he asked kindheartedly: "Ling''er, have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Ling''er turned her head to look at Ding Hao with eyes filled with disdain. The corner of her mouth slightly curled as she coldly said: "Do I need your reminder if I want to eat or not? It seems like you already ate and drank well before you came back. "


    When Ding Hao heard it, his face revealed an awkward expression. This bastard could also guess, could it be that she had been following him the entire way?


    But there was no need for that, right? How could she care so much about him and follow him?


    How could she possibly have such a high position in her heart?


    Ding Hao secretly shook his head. Even though he heard Gu Ling''er''s sour tone, he did not get angry, and turned his head to look in the direction of the kitchen.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty before?" Gu Ling''er shouted coldly.


    Ding Hao shook his head helplessly and walked towards the kitchen. He turned on the electric cooker and saw the leftover rice in it, so he poured the rice into a bowl.


    Gu Ling''er''s face revealed an expression of doubt, she turned around and looked at Ding Hao''s back, and muttered in her heart: "What is this guy doing?"


    Ding Hao''s expression was calm as he skillfully broke the egg, placed it into a bowl and stirred. Then, he chopped the green chili peppers and sausages into pieces.


    Then, the leftovers of the food, the green chilli peppers and the sausages were poured in one after another ¡­


    After a while, an enticing fragrance came out from the iron pot, and gradually floated into Gu Ling''er''s nose.


    Ding Hao poured all the food in the pot into a bowl and carried it to the dining table. He slowly walked in front of Gu Ling''er and said: "Taste my cooking, green pepper sausages and fried rice."


    Gu Ling''er''s face turned cold, she glanced at Ding Hao in disdain and said: With your cooking skills, I''m afraid you''ll lose your stomach after eating for a whole day.


    Ding Hao helplessly spread his hands, turned and walked back to his own room, and said slowly: "Whether or not you want to eat it, it''s not like the one who''s starving is me."


    Gu Ling''er''s eyes continued to look at Ding Hao''s back until he entered the room, only then did he slowly stand up and walk towards the table, extended his hand out to grab the spoon in his bowl, and then placed it in his mouth, his expression slightly changing.


    "It tastes like my grandma''s fried rice." Gu Ling''er gasped in surprise.


    Just at that moment, Gu Ling''er sat on the wooden chair, her face revealing an expression of pleasant surprise, and started to gobble down the food in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so good at cooking. A man who knows how to cook wouldn''t be bad no matter what." Gu Ling''er muttered.


    Ding Hao returned to his room and laid on his bed. His phone started to ring.


    The caller ID showed that it was his cousin Ding Sicheng.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "Recently, my cousin has gotten rich. I''m going to invite you to Yulan City for a round. Are you free tomorrow?"


    "I''m always free. After all, I''m a jobless person. Haha."


    "It won''t be easy for you to find a suitable job after graduation. Come to my place tomorrow to play and relax, and also bring your girlfriend along. I have a friend who runs the company and needs someone. When you come, I''ll take you to see him."


    "Alright, then I''ll call you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Hao''s mouth revealed a bitter smile, as though he did not even have an official girlfriend, Liu Yun was just on his side.


    After that, Ding Hao sent Liu Yun a message asking if she was free tomorrow. In the end, he got the answer that she was going to Jiangnan to discuss business matters with her father these few days and that she was not in Cang Lan City.


    Under this helplessness, Ding Hao gave up on struggling. Having no girlfriend, there was nothing to lose face for him, he just did not want to start a new relationship, after all true love was too hard to come by.


    Even if a beautiful woman with innumerable talents stood in front of him, it would still be useless if they had to experience things together without any foundation of feelings. If they only knew each other because of money, then it was fine if they didn''t have a girlfriend like that.


    Ding Hao opened his phone''s APP window and started to read. He searched for his cousin Ding Sicheng''s¡¶ Super Dipper System¡· and clicked on the bounty area with his finger. With a thought, four million Huaxia Coin s were awarded out.


    Then, he entered the monthly tickets area again. Looking at his monthly balance, he had 80,000 tickets. Since it was useless, he might as well just give it to his cousin.


    80,000 monthly tickets were rewarded immediately.


    At that moment, all of the officials in Mi Gu''s literature group started to boil, and the authors and reprimands all started to bubble. Ding Sicheng who was just about to lie down and sleep was also startled and bounced up from the bed.


    After Ding Hao finished all of this, he stopped reading and turned off his cell phone after setting the 8 o''clock alarm.


    He would definitely remember his cousin''s act of treating him to a meal and introducing him to a job. Although this was all brought to him by himself, he didn''t know anything about it. It was already very precious.


    After all, many people forget their wealth. In the past, when they experienced difficulties together, there were plenty of people who forgot their past after they became rich.


    Family love was also an extremely important thing. One could not forget their roots, much less forget family love.


    The QQ kept ringing in all the Mi Gu groups where Xin Wuyu''s thoughts were located.


    Ding Sicheng casually clicked into one of the groups. It was the group that his boss had called for the Three Kingdoms to kill, and the person inside seemed to be even more excited than he was.


    Dou Bao: "@ Xin without any distracting thoughts. Boss, your wealthy reader actually gave you a reward of 4 million. I''m so jealous."


    Aqua Tree: "@ Xin has no distractions. I''m jealous of him. If only I had such a wealthy reader."


    Green Lantern said, "This year''s Rookie King belongs to you. With your grade, you are definitely the title of the title of 2018."


    He called upon the Three Kingdoms to kill him: "Do your best to update and repay your readers. The King of Online Literature has already become one of your trump cards."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Many words of encouragement and admiration filled all the groups. Ding Sicheng laid on the bed and squinted his eyes, and in his dreams, he could not help but reveal a smile.


    "I... I''ve actually become a Deity. "


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C69

    The next day, Ding Hao got up slowly from the bed. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he left the room. Seeing the steaming hot breakfast on the table, his eyes revealed anticipation.


    Gu Lang and the rest had already returned, and after smelling the fragrance, they had already sat down on their seats and started to eat.


    Ding Hao also joined the battle, constantly saying, "The chocolate doughnut is soft and fragrant, so delicious!"


    "Don''t fight with me for it. That big steamed bun is mine."


    "This cheese is mine, too."


    "¡­"


    For a moment, Ding Hao seemed to have forgotten that he was the boss, he did not care about his dignity at all and occupied some of the food on the table like an extremely hungry child.


    After eating breakfast, Ding Hao burped in satisfaction. He got up from the bench and said to Gu Lang and the others: "You guys follow me to Yulan City. Today, I''ll pay a visit to my cousin."


    "Yes, boss." The expressions of Gu Lang and the rest changed instantly, as they entered into their working mode, they looked extremely serious.


    Just as Ding Hao and the rest were about to step out of the door, it was unknown when Gu Ling''er appeared beside them. "Don''t you understand how you promised my grandpa that you would never be able to go back on your word?"


    Ding Hao was slightly taken aback and stopped in his tracks. Didn''t this girl not want to follow him?


    Why is it up to me now? Could it be that my charm is already so great that I can turn hostility into friendship and decay into magic?


    Gu Ling''er saw that Ding Hao did not speak for a long time, and her face darkened instantly, revealing a cold expression, she frowned and slowly said: "Tch ~ If it wasn''t for the fact that I feel bored staying in the house by myself, I would have preferred not to go."


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a strange expression, and thought to himself: "This woman is really hard to guess at, one second she''s a oneesan, the next she''s a loli, no wonder people say that women turn hostile faster than turning books."


    Thinking that it wouldn''t be boring to bring a woman along, Ding Hao naturally didn''t mind. In the end, Gu Ling''er left the Cang Lan City with Ding Hao and the others and headed towards Yulan City.


    Yulan City was located in the southeast direction of Cang Lan City, and its scale was slightly smaller than that of Cang Lan City. The most famous enterprise in the city was the Youth Drinking Group, which was a best-seller among young people, leading the development trend of children''s drinks.


    After Ding Sicheng developed, he immediately bought a set of fine decorations here. The environment here was quiet and quiet, and was the most suitable place for creation.


    As Ding Hao was going to meet his cousin, Gu Lang and the rest did not stay by his side. Instead, they hid in the crowd, paying attention to their boss''s movements.


    After Ding Hao got through to his cousin, he brought Gu Ling''er to the front door of the first floor of Unit A, and rode on the elevator to the ninth floor.


    Inside the elevator, Gu Ling''er maintained a distance between him and Ding Hao, her entire body releasing a cold Qi, her aura was similar to the legendary ice queen, the ice shooter.


    "Where''s my grandaunt? She clearly wanted to come with me, but now she looks like a complete stranger. What''s going on?" Ding Hao muttered.


    "What are you whispering about, is the itch in your throat?" Gu Ling''er said coldly.


    "¡­" At this moment, Ding Hao''s heart was filled with ten thousand mud horses galloping, this girl was actually shouting at him, if it wasn''t for the fact that good men did not fight with girls, he would be arguing with her.


    However, there didn''t seem to be any logic to it ¡­


    Ding dong!


    The elevator door slowly opened, and Ding Hao and Gu Ling''er walked out one after the other. When they arrived at the entrance of 1902, Ding Hao knocked on the door.


    A moment later, a man with a height of 1.75 meters and a gentle face and square-rimmed glasses opened the door.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a faint smile, and passionately chatted with his cousin he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The two of them had unknowingly walked into the room, and when Ding Sicheng noticed Gu Ling''er beside Ding Hao, his eyes revealed surprise.


    Ding Sicheng was secretly shocked in his heart. This was completely different from the picture of his cousin''s girlfriend that was posted on his Wechat Moments back then.


    Furthermore, this girlfriend was a lot more upright than the previous one. Whether it was her looks or body, she was a first-rate beauty.


    "Sicheng, is this the cousin you spoke of?" A disdainful voice resounded in the room.


    He only saw a sturdy young man wearing small framed glasses with his legs crossed, looking at Ding Hao with contempt in his eyes.


    Liu Sicheng saw the man behind him open his mouth and forced out a smile. Although he was rich and had a few million worth of money, he was still nothing compared to the man behind him.


    This was his classmate in high school, the son of the chairman of Yulan Youth Drinking Group, Dong Ming. After Ding Sicheng gave him several thousand yuan worth of red packets in the high school group, he was asked about the origin of the money.


    Due to Ding Sicheng''s honest nature, he told them everything that happened. This friend of his, who was usually disobedient, Dong Ming, would often come to find him due to the strong connection he had with him.


    Ding Hao''s gaze lightly swept across the youth sitting on the sofa, not paying him any heed.


    But was the fuerdai really that awesome?


    In his eyes, the fuerdai and fuerdai were all the same, and they were all scum!


    I, Ding Hao, am the ancestor of the rich, the place where heroes come from, the king of money is definitely mine!


    "Dong Ming, this is my cousin that you mentioned before. He just graduated and still hasn''t found a suitable job, I want to ask for your help to arrange a position for him in your dad''s company. We''ll have a meal together tonight." Ding Sicheng said respectfully.


    Although Ding Sicheng had become rich, his previous humble and respectful attitude still had not changed.


    "Sicheng, this is just a small matter, I can give him a position just by saying a few words. I wonder if that beauty is this friend''s girlfriend?" Dong Ming''s gaze fell on Gu Ling''er who was in front of him, and a pensive look appeared in her eyes.


    "How could I possibly be his girlfriend?" Gu Ling''er said snappily.


    After Dong Ming heard this, his eyes revealed a look of ecstasy. It seems like this person might still be here, and if such a beautiful and moving goddess could be obtained, it would be a matter that he would be proud of in his life.


    Ding Hao was speechless. Could it be that this girl did not know what the guy in front of his was thinking? Giving him some face in front of his cousin would be good as well.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Ding Sicheng suggested to go to the Yu He Inn to eat.


    No one had any objections, all the way, Dong Ming stuck close to Gu Ling''er and praised him non-stop, but Gu Ling''er''s face was cold and indifferent, as if she did not care about it at all.


    However, Dong Ming did not let it go, and thought in his heart: All women are like this, they will not be moved until they see the real thing.


    After walking into the car park, Dong Ming left the group and ran inside. Not long later, a Mercedes-Benz S600 drove out and the window in front of the driver''s seat rolled down. Dong Ming looked at Gu Ling''er and said: "Ling''er, get in my car and go over there."


    Gu Ling''er rolled her eyes at him, and said indifferently: "No need, although I don''t like Ding Hao, but I''m still used to sitting in his car."


    "Him? You actually dare to sit in his car? You''re not afraid of it falling apart halfway. " Dong Ming sneered and said.


    It was at this moment that Ding Hao, who was slowly entering the car park a moment ago, drove out a limited edition Aston Martin, and shouted to Gu Ling''er in front of him. "Aunt, get in the car."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C70

    Ding ~


    "Shock from Ding Sicheng, Experience Point + 18"


    "Surprise from Dong Ming, Experience Point + 36"


    Gu Ling''er''s expression was calm as she slowly walked to the front of the carriage and sat in the passenger seat. Then, she turned her face to the side and remained silent.


    Seeing Gu Ling''er like this, Ding Hao muttered in his heart, was this mistress deliberately making life difficult for him?


    As someone who had received a good education, or at least a good college student, he certainly wouldn''t argue with a girl.


    Ding Hao turned his head to look at Dong Ming who was outside, and revealed a faint smile on his face, and slowly said: "Manager Dong, we will be leaving first, goodbye!"


    With that, the Aston Martin quickly left, leaving a trail of steam in the air.


    Dong Ming''s expression was a little awkward, his eyes were in a bit of a daze, and he suddenly froze in place.


    Even he couldn''t bear to buy this limited edition sports car. Several tens of millions of yuan was enough to buy a medium-sized company.


    Ding Sicheng was also extremely shocked, wasn''t his own cousin a jobless person?


    How could he own such a luxurious sports car? He looked even more cool, more domineering, and even more crazy than his classmate''s Mercedes-Benz S600!


    Could it be that this kid had also struck it rich?


    Dong Ming''s eyes revealed a complex expression, his gaze was fixated at the Ding Sicheng beside him, his expression was somewhat angry, and he asked with an unfriendly tone: "Didn''t you say that he had graduated from a third-rate university, and that his family was made up of peasants? Are you kidding me? "


    Ding Sicheng immediately shook his head: "My cousin did indeed tell me that he doesn''t have a job, and that his parents are both farmers."


    Dong Ming''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction. To think that he would be slapped in public and lose so much face in front of so many people ¡­


    Although this person owned a luxurious sports car, as the son of the richest man in Yulan, it was intolerable for him to be slapped in the face on his own turf.


    "After coming to Yulan City, even if you are a dragon, you have to be trussed off. If you are a tiger, you have to be trussed off!" Dong Ming''s eyes concealed a hint of ruthlessness as he thought to himself.


    Dong Ming drove the Mercedes-Benz S600, Ding Sicheng drove the Toyota Prado and also left the place.


    Yuhe River Hotel, Yulan City''s only five-star hotel. It had a western-style building with luxurious interior decorations and first-class service personnel. It was a place to enjoy aristocratic treatment.


    The lowest cost of a meal here was 100,000 yuan.


    Ding Hao brought Gu Ling''er into the private room that his cousin had booked beforehand.


    The two of them casually chose seats and sat down. Soon after, Ding Sicheng and Dong Ming also rushed over.


    Ding Hao started to chat with the two of them, waiting for the dishes to be served.


    During this time, Ding Hao felt Dong Ming''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally glance at Gu Ling''er who was beside him, and a sense of vigilance rose in his heart.


    After a while, a few tall women wearing a blue cheongsam came in, holding steaming dishes in their hands.


    Steamed Bass, Braised Ribs with Honey Sauce, Flying Crane Meat, Stewed Fish ¡­


    One by one, the sumptuous dishes were placed on the table. Everyone chatted as they ate. On the other side of the table, a delicate and pretty girl was sitting there, talking about the zither with a serious expression.


    The music of the mountains and flowing water washed people''s minds. They were able to eat sumptuous meals and listen to elegant music. For many people, this was an extremely luxurious and enjoyable experience.


    Following the appearance of the zither version of "Two Springs of Ying Yue", everyone blended in. Once the music ended, Ding Hao felt as if his soul had been sublimated, he revealed a pleased smile on his face.


    Ding Hao stood up and walked to the front of the zither playing woman. On his right was a WeChat and two dimensions of a A-pay, with the words "If you think that this little girl has played quite well, then please give me a tip and encourage me.".


    "Now that WeChat payments and A-pay payments are so common, from the consumption of hotels to the ordinary bounty payments at small booths, they can be directly used. It is indeed one of the four great inventions of the twenty-first century." Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and thought in his heart.


    Ding Hao took out his phone, opened the A-pay, and scanned the two dimensional code in front of him.


    "A person who can produce such a nice piece of music must not be buried. Let''s give him a million yuan as a reward to encourage him."


    Ding Hao reached out his finger and typed in 1000000, then directly used his fingerprint to pay for it.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 01: 22 Your closing account number 010 will be paid 10000.00 yuan, with a balance of 108426308.00 yuan.


    The news of the A-pay entering into his account rang in his ears.


    "Your Alipay account is $1 million!"


    Clang ~


    Suddenly, the woman who was playing the zither felt her mood fluctuate. She slightly exerted a force on her finger and a string was snapped in an instant.


    Everyone in the room was shocked, and even the waiter who was standing to the side had a surprised look in his eyes.


    Who the heck was this tycoon? He casually gave a million yuan as a reward.


    Could it be that spending money like water was the only way to make it feel good?


    The woman''s face turned pale as she apologized, "Sorry, the string broke from the excitement."


    Ding Hao waved his hand and said: "It''s fine, you played very well just now, these are your tips."


    The woman was slightly taken aback. She thought that this young man would get angry and ask for the money to reward her. She didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even care about it, so she started to hesitate in her heart.


    "Did you press an extra zero just now?" The woman asked.


    Ding Hao revealed a faint smile on his face, walked back to his seat and sat down, then said slowly: "It''s only a million, there''s no need to be so cautious, I''m not crippled to the point of pressing zero."


    Under Ding Hao''s instructions, he left the private room with the guzheng with the broken string.


    When Ding Sicheng paid the bill, his mouth revealed a bitter smile. After paying 200,000 yuan, everyone left the River Imperial Hotel.


    What had happened to his cousin? How could a random bounty of one million RMB make a jobless person?


    He had originally wanted to help find a job with a salary of a few thousand yuan to spend the rest of his days.


    Before leaving, Dong Ming invited Ding Hao and the others to the KTV to sing. Although Ding Hao was a little hesitant in his heart, he still agreed and went over.


    Dong Ming left this place first and met up again in the evening.


    After driving for a while, he entered a dark corner. Dong Ming walked into an abandoned factory with a gloomy face.


    Ding Hao then brought Gu Ling''er with him to his own cousin''s apartment. After the car was parked, they went to the shopping mall on Gu Ling''er''s suggestion.


    The woman''s request naturally could not be refused, but Ding Sicheng remembered that he could not be a bright light bulb, so he stayed at home, only Ding Hao and Gu Ling''er went out shopping.


    Ding Hao drove the Aston Martin along the road and stopped in front of a shopping mall''s parking lot. The two then got off the car and walked into the shopping mall.


    Ding Hao looked at the woman beside him, who had a cold expression but was extremely beautiful and exquisite face, and an expression of surprise appeared in his eyes. Being able to go shopping with a beautiful woman was also a kind of enjoyment.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C71

    On the first floor of Yulan City''s Huajiang department store, a man and woman were leisurely strolling around.


    Ding Hao''s left hand held a bag and his right hand held a bag. A trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes as he looked at the woman beside him.


    At this time, Gu Ling''er had already changed into a new set of clothes. Her black striped skintight dress had a small brown belt tied around her waist, and her legs were covered with white stockings.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were burning with passion. This was completely the demeanor of a oneesan, he never thought that she would be able to control such a style, it was simply the goddess of a hundred transformations!


    It was not because Liu Yun''s beauty was weaker than Gu Ling''er''s, but because Liu Yun''s face was small and small, suitable for a pure style, such a style would only make it worse.


    Every step that Gu Ling''er took, she would attract many men''s and women''s gazes. With the turn of her head, her entire body released an enticing fragrance.


    "Let''s go to the second floor to take a look." Gu Ling''er said lightly.


    "F * ck, this f * cker thinks of himself as a servant? I am the master of the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, the most handsome and charismatic person in the universe. How could you possibly call me that?!" Ding Hao was speechless. He could have been free and easy, but he was called over by a woman.


    "Did you forget what you promised my grandpa?" Gu Ling''er shouted coldly.


    Ding Hao''s entire body suddenly trembled, this bastard actually dared to threaten him with this, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was someone who promised a thousand gold, it wouldn''t have been a problem for him.


    "Huu ~ Whatever, it''s fine if a man can bear with it. After all, we''re good men of the twenty-first century." Ding Hao thought.


    Thus, Ding Hao followed beside him with a calm expression and remained silent.


    Gu Ling''er turned her head to look at Ding Hao, and then, she once again directed her gaze forward. A warm feeling involuntarily arose in her heart, and her eyes flashed with an obscure light.


    "This person usually has a crazy and fierce appearance, but is willing to serve me for a promise in front of me? Is this a good man that I can entrust my life to?" Gu Ling''er thought.


    After all these years, because he had followed his grandfather and moved from the Long Capital City to the distant Cang Lan City since a very young age, only his grandfather was kind to him and kind and considerate to him. Others only coveted his own beauty and didn''t treat him sincerely, but this man was completely different.


    If he coveted beauty, why didn''t he accept those girls who threw themselves at him earlier? Was this a man with willpower?


    Every time he entered a shop, as long as Gu Ling''er had set her eyes on him, Ding Hao would not hesitate to open his mouth and say: "Buy! Buy! Buy it! "


    Not long later, Ding Hao was holding onto a few bags, and there were a lot of things inside.


    Armani lipstick, Dio shoulder bag, LV limited edition purse, EP lacy pattern hollow dress ¡­


    Every time he came out of a shop, the manager would send him off with a smiling face, saying, "Welcome, come again next time."


    In the end, when Ding Hao was unable to hold onto anything, a person in charge of a shopping mall knew of a tycoon coming and looking for Ding Hao through the shopping mall''s camera, he immediately arranged for Ding Hao to have all the bags in his hands taken away, to be placed in front of the storage desk on the first floor.


    With nothing left in Ding Hao''s hands, he instantly felt relaxed.


    At this time, Gu Ling''er once again changed into a pink lace dress, wearing a young lady''s outfit, it was extremely dazzling.


    The two of them entered a famous shoe shop on the third floor called "Honorable Guest''s". When Gu Ling''er picked up a pair of bright silver high heels, Ding Hao scanned them and blurted out: "I''ll buy it!"


    "¡­" After Gu Ling''er heard these words, she was speechless in his heart. I had not even tried to directly buy it, you are just a tycoon!


    salesman''s face was full of smiles as he quickly wrapped up the shoes and put them into his pocket. This pair was the latest in the market, the price was 2999 Yuan, and normally it would be difficult to sell a pair, as long as he sold it he would get a few hundred commission.


    When Gu Ling''er casually swept his eyes over the shoe shelves, she saw a pair of eye-catching shoes. His eyes lit up and walked over.


    Ding Hao waved his hand, pointing to the shoes with his finger, he said indifferently: "I will also buy that shoes."


    Just as salesman was about to wrap up the shoes, a sharp voice sounded, "I liked this shoe first, I want to buy it!"


    "Hmm?" Ding Hao frowned, his gaze fixated on a fat middle-aged woman whose face was smeared with thick powder. He could not help but size her up, and what a fiendish look she had.


    salesman raised his head and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him. His eyes revealed a look of shock as he exclaimed, "Sister Wang, I wonder if you came to the shop today unwelcome?"


    When the middle-aged woman saw the respectful attitude of the salesman, her face revealed a pleased expression, and the corner of her mouth raised up a little. As an upstart woman, she had always used shopping as a form of entertainment, so she was extremely familiar with these shop assistants.


    As long as he took a fancy to something, no one would be able to take it away from him. Moreover, these two people were only in their twenties; how could they compare to him in money?


    The middle-aged woman took out a bunch of money from her LV bag, without counting at least seventy of them, she directly gave them to salesman, and said slowly: "Do you want to buy this pair of shoes with this money?"


    "Enough... It''s completely enough. " salesman hurriedly replied.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes and shot a ray of cold light: "This big sis, previously you prepared to sell me this pair of shoes, but now you cannot go back on your word, I will double the price of these shoes."


    salesman was currently in an awkward situation, not knowing what to do. The middle-aged woman in front of him was a regular customer, so he naturally could not offend them. Furthermore, these two youths looked to be extraordinary, and were not people he could offend.


    As the rule of the industry, first come first served, so the salesman asked tentatively: "Sir, do you have 6000 yuan in cash? These shoes are priced at 5999. If you have them, I''ll sell them to you right now. "


    "Cash? Is WeChat and A-pay not good enough? " Ding Hao asked doubtfully.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our store hasn''t connected to the internet bank to pay for it, so we can only pay in cash. If there isn''t, I can only sell it to the person in front." salesman said apologetically.


    When the middle-aged woman heard that the salesman planned to sell it to the two in front of her, she became anxious immediately. However, when she saw that the young man did not have enough cash, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Ding Hao, let''s go out. Actually, it doesn''t matter if we buy it or not." Gu Ling''er stood up, walked to Ding Hao and said.


    "Tsk ~ If you don''t have money, you just don''t have money. What are you pretending to be a big tail wolf for, already chasing a luxury brand at such a young age. First, you have to consider how good you are." The middle-aged woman said disdainfully as she looked up at the sky.


    Ding Hao did not mind, he immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Gu Lang, and transferred 4 million to him.


    "Give me two minutes!" Ding Hao said lightly.


    salesman was hesitant, but he still chose to wait.


    A minute later, several sturdy looking men carried ten boxes of silver boxes to the shoe store. They then placed the boxes on the ground, letting out a dull sound.


    salesman and the middle-aged woman were startled as they looked at the chest in doubt.


    The people who came were Gu Lang and the rest. Under Ding Hao''s gaze, Gu Lang and the others opened the silver chest, which was filled with red flower bills.


    Ding Hao looked at the salesman, and slowly said: "Is this money enough to buy all the shoes in your shop?"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C72

    When salesman saw the money in front of him, his eyes instantly lit up and his head started spinning. He had never seen so much money in his life and he was actually here to witness it with his own eyes.


    "This amount of money should at least be over a million." salesman sized him up in his heart.


    When the middle-aged woman saw the money in the ten silver boxes in front of her, her body trembled and she muttered, "This ¡­" If this is a standard case, ten boxes will have four million Huaxia Coin! "


    When the passersby saw this scene, they all stopped in their tracks and stared dumbly at what was in front of them.


    "Holy shit, where did this tycoon come from? A few million yuan is enough to buy this shop."


    "Is this the legendary giant?" I''m going to give him a bunch of monkeys. "


    "I worship a godly figure. If I had that much money, I would probably wake up laughing even in my sleep."


    "..."


    "What is it? "Is there not enough cash? Why don''t I get them to fetch another four million?" Ding Hao slowly said with a frown and a displeased expression.


    salesman''s expression changed and he quickly made a call to notify the manager of the shop to come over.


    Not long after, a tall, well-dressed, middle-aged woman rushed over. As an experienced Daoist, she could tell at a glance what was going on.


    "You''re the manager here?" Ding Hao gazed at the man and asked.


    The middle-aged woman nodded and replied: Yes, may I ask if you are Young Master Ding?


    "Yes." Ding Hao said lightly, his tone sounding a little impatient.


    The middle-aged woman''s gaze swept across the silver chest on the floor, astonishment hidden in the depths of her eyes. This person was definitely a fuerdai, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much money at such a young age.


    He couldn''t afford to offend him, or his position as the manager might be ruined.


    "I have a rough understanding of the situation from salesman. Since your girlfriend has taken a fancy to this shoe, as long as you pay cash, you can bring it away. As this shop has not opened WeChat yet, as well as the inconvenience brought about by the A-pay''s fast payment service, I hope that you understand." Middle-aged woman bowed and said in a respectful tone.


    Ding Hao waved his hand, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, then we''ll be taking our leave first."


    Under Ding Hao''s instructions, Gu Ling''er took away the pair of dark blue shoes called "Ocean Diamond Shoes".


    Just as Ding Hao and the rest were about to leave, the middle aged woman looked flustered, and immediately shouted out anxiously: "Sir, there''s still your excess cash that you have yet to take away!"


    "The money in that box will be your shop assistant and your tip." Ding Hao slowly said.


    The middle aged woman and the salesman were shocked, their eyes revealed joy, these few million was actually given to them casually, this was a pleasant surprise.


    Could it be that he got lucky this year?


    He had probably never won so many lottery tickets before!


    "Also, that auntie standing in front of me, I only want to say one thing to you. Wanting to steal someone''s love with a few thousand yuan tip is very stingy. If you lack money, just look for me. I can give you several million." After Ding Hao finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    The spectators all stared at Ding Hao''s leaving figure in shock, while the middle-aged woman''s face turned green, turning into the color of pig liver. The young man whom they looked down on just now, had already taken out several million in cash and slapped his face in the blink of an eye.


    There were only a handful of rich second generations in Yulan City with this amount of money. Moreover, even if they were rich, very few people would be willing to take out several million yuan as a tip and tip them out.


    "This person''s back looks so tall, so cool!"


    "For the sake of winning a beauty''s smile, he dares to furiously smash the store''s door with a million cash. This kind of boldness is something that an ordinary person would not be able to match."


    "Competing with others is really infuriating. If I knew this earlier, I would have applied for this shop''s staff."


    "..."


    At the first floor of Hua Qiang''s general store, the general manager of the shopping mall was waiting for Ding Hao. When he saw Ding Hao coming down the stairs, he immediately forced out a warm smile and ordered his men to return the large and small bags to Ding Hao.


    Gu Lang and the others walked over and picked up their bags, and then, Ding Hao and the others walked out the door under the escort of the general manager.


    The sky gradually darkened, after Ding Hao brought Gu Ling''er to eat dinner, the two of them sat on the wooden bench beside He Xu and started to chat.


    Gu Ling''er looked at Ding Hao with a gentle gaze. A teardrop that was sparkling and translucent slid down her cheeks and into her lips.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Gu Ling''er was a little hesitant in her heart, but in the end, she could not help but ask.


    Ding Hao cast his gaze towards the river in front of him. His eyes turned and shone, and after pondering for a while, he said, "Because even though you have set up a wall of thoughts in your heart, preventing strangers from entering, but your heart is gentle and kind. I do not want to see you injured."


    Gu Ling''er''s beautiful face turned rosy, her long eyelashes blinked, her bright eyes shone with a bright light, her lips moved closer to Ding Hao''s face, gently touching it.


    Her cherry lips left a red mark on it before she slowly left.


    "This is a kiss given to you. Other than my grandfather and father, you are the first man who truly treats me well. No matter who your future wife is, I firmly believe that you will treat her well."


    Gu Ling''er''s face was like a ripe apple, rosy and lovely, making people want to take a bite of her.


    The moment he kissed her, Ding Hao felt as if his entire body had been electrocuted, an electric shock swept through his entire body, although he had once had a relationship with her, but he had never felt such a feeling.


    Now, there were many beauties around him. This was the dream of many men, and also the desire that they had once had.


    However, when he truly experienced this, Ding Hao realized that all women loved single-minded men, and he didn''t want to hurt others, feelings needed to be slowly nurtured. Although first glance was very important, love without a foundation was just an empty shell.


    Gu Ling''er, Liu Yun, Yang Dandan, Liu Xiaoqian...


    These girls all appeared in his mind. He was still a little hesitant if he really had to make a decision.


    Ding Hao secretly sighed, just as he was about to say something tactful to Gu Ling''er, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Cousin, Brother Dong has arrived at Yu Shui KTV. Hurry over, the room number is A01."


    "Got it, cousin."


    After hanging up, Ding Hao brought Gu Ling''er and the Aston Martin to Yu Shui KTV.


    As Dong Ming''s personality made him somewhat suspicious, Ding Hao told Gu Lang and the rest the address, and told them to pack up the room next door.


    Yu Shui KTV is located in Fuyang Street, Yulan City, here is the famous night market street, many people like to come here in the evening, dance, KTV bar barbecue street.


    Very quickly, Ding Hao and Gu Ling''er arrived there. After getting off the car, the two of them walked upstairs to their private rooms.


    Secretly, many pairs of eyes were fixated on Ding Hao''s body, and did not detect it at all.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C73

    Gu Ling''er was wearing a black lace dress and black high heels.


    After entering the KTV, everyone who passed by turned to look at Gu Ling''er. The man''s eyes burned with passion, but the woman''s eyes were filled with jealousy and envy.


    Ding Hao casually glanced at the girl beside him. No matter how he dressed, Gu Ling''er was able to control any type of style, if he was to be a model, he could definitely go for his fashion show and become the most famous model in the world.


    A lady wearing a low necked red dress saw Ding Hao walking over, and immediately asked: "Sir, do you need any help?"


    "Where is the A01 room?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    "A01?" The lady was startled, a look of astonishment quickly flashed past her eyes, but she quickly recovered. She quickly walked out from the front desk and led Ding Hao towards the private room.


    When they arrived at the door, the woman left and returned to the front desk, but her heart was flustered.


    The young man who had booked this room before had booked all the rooms for Yu Shui KTV tonight. Even the boss had told himself that no matter what happened here tonight, he had to keep quiet about it.


    "He looks pretty handsome. I hope nothing will happen to him." The woman sighed in her heart.


    As a woman who worked here, she did not have a high position. Naturally, she could only obey her boss and silently stand at the front desk.


    Not long after, five burly men walked over. The woman''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise as she apologetically said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve booked up all the rooms for tonight."


    The man in the lead did not mind. He took out his phone and scanned through the two dimension code in front of him as he said indifferently, "I''ve already transferred one million yuan. No matter if there are rooms or not, I want the room beside A01 tonight. Otherwise, I have to bear the consequences!"


    The five of them walked into the room, ignoring the girl at the front desk.


    Ding Hao raised his head and looked at the A01 card on the right side of the door. Then, he pushed open the door and brought Gu Ling''er in.


    He had noticed the woman''s expression just now and thought that her actions were a little abnormal. Logically speaking, he should be leading her in the private room with a smile on her face, but her mind was preoccupied and she had a strange feeling.


    When the door opened, everyone in the room turned to look at the door. One of them was a young man wearing a white shirt and black jeans. He stood up with a smile on his face and a hidden light in his eyes.


    "Young Master Ding, Ling''er, there''s only the two of you left." The one who spoke up was precisely Dong Ming. At this moment, his face was as calm as the spring wind, and when he shot a glance at Gu Ling''er from the corner of his eyes, a ball of restless flames rose from within his heart.


    Gu Ling''er slightly frowned. As a girl, her sixth sense was extremely accurate. That moment of palpitation just now had caused her to be wary.


    "Young Master Dong, I''ve made you all wait for a long time." Although Ding Hao was a little worried, he still wore a smile on his face and replied.


    Following that, Ding Hao brought Gu Ling''er and sat on the sofa in front of him. Seeing her own cousin lying on the sofa to sleep, Ding Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Dong Ming seemed to have noticed Ding Hao''s expression and laughed: "Young Master Ding, before you came, Ding Sicheng was already drinking and chatting with us. Who would have known that his alcohol tolerance is poor?


    "So that''s how it is. My cousin has never been good at drinking." Ding Hao suddenly realized.


    "The two people beside me are my good brothers, Liu Gan and Wang Mi. In the martial arts world, they are known as the ''Black and White Demon''." Dong Ming slowly said.


    Ding Hao shifted his gaze to the other two people on the sofa. One was fat and the other was thin, both of their eyes were stinging and there was a three centimeter long scar on their faces, which looked a little scary.


    Hearing Dong Ming''s introduction, Liu Qian and Wang Mi forced a smile on their faces and replied back. However, even though they were smiling, they looked forced and unnatural at the same time.


    "Hongmen Feast?" The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised as he thought in his heart.


    His cousin never drank alcohol. No matter how much people tried to persuade him to drink, he would never change this principle. How could he drink a cocktail tonight? There was definitely something fishy about this.


    However, using this to brace himself, he really wanted to see what this Dong Ming actually wanted to do.


    His cousin treated him as a friend. If he did something out of line, he wouldn''t mind giving him a good lesson in place of his cousin.


    Is the son of the chairman of the Youth Drink Group rich? His father seemed to be far inferior to him in the previous auction as well, and much less than him in terms of price.


    "Dong Shoucai, I hope that your son doesn''t provoke me. Otherwise, so what if you''re the richest man in Yulan city, your father is still the richest man in the universe, and he won''t even have the right to be arrogant!" Ding Hao coldly said in his heart.


    Dong Ming reached out and picked up the jug of wine that was filled to the brim, filled all five cups on the table, and then placed them on the table.


    "Young Master Ding, you will not return until you''re drunk tonight. After drinking this goblet of wine, we will be brothers in the future." Dong Ming said as he picked up his wine cup.


    Liu Gan and Wang Mi also raised their cups.


    Deep in Ding Hao''s eyes, there was a hidden gaze. He also raised his cup.


    Gu Ling''er''s expression changed as her lips moved closer to Ding Hao''s ear. She whispered into it, "There''s something unusual tonight, be careful of the medicine in the wine."


    "Haha, it seems like Miss Gu is a bit worried about this goblet of wine. Let me drink a cup first to prove that this wine is normal." Dong Ming said with a smile, and then drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp, and then used the wine pot to fill the cup once again.


    Gu Ling''er hesitated for a moment. Seeing Ding Hao''s calm expression, he also reached out and raised his wine cup.


    When Dong Ming saw this scene, the smile on his face grew even wider, and then he said: "We have a deep relationship, so we all feel bored. Let''s drink happily tonight."


    "Gulp ¡­" The five of them simultaneously finished their wine and then placed their wine cups on the table.


    Dong Ming acted as though he was about to raise the wine pot again and pour some wine into the wine cup.


    At this moment, Ding Hao''s face was flushed red. He muttered: "Why do I feel so dizzy? I really want to sleep."


    Gu Ling''er''s head was starting to feel dizzy, her vision became blurry, and after a while, she fell on Ding Hao''s body.


    "Young Master Ding? Miss Gu? It''s just one cup and you''re already drunk? " Dong Ming asked in a small voice.


    Seeing that Ding Hao and Gu Ling''er did not react, Dong Ming''s mouth formed a strange curve as he placed the wine jug on the table and laughed coldly: "bad boy, with just you alone, you''re qualified to have such a perfect goddess. Now, she''s mine."


    "Young Master Dong, since they''ve already fainted, we''ll be going out first. We won''t disturb you any longer and have fun in the room." Liu Gan said.


    Dong Ming slowly nodded his head, his eyes looking at Gu Ling''er''s entire body, he could not suppress the urge in his heart, and slowly walked towards Gu Ling''er, his palm extended out.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they had consumed the antidote beforehand, they wouldn''t have ended up in such a peaceful situation.


    When Liu Gan and Wang Mi walked to the door and prepared to open it, Dong Ming''s smile became even more evil. He rubbed his hands together and eagerly shouted: "Gu Ling''er, I''m coming."


    Ding ~


    "Master, the system has expelled the poison from your body and consumed one thousand Experience Point."


    Peng! Peng!


    At this moment, two muffled sounds sounded from inside and outside the room.


    Ding Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and fiercely kicked towards Dong Ming''s chest, causing the door of the private room to be kicked away.


    "So the reason for your ill intentions is to covet beauties. To think that my cousin treated you like a friend. Truly disappointing!" Ding Hao shouted coldly.


    If not for communicating with Ying Bao previously, she would have known that the Super-wealthy and Powerful System had a hidden ability, and could eliminate any poison from the master''s body by consuming a certain amount of Experience Point. Furthermore, Gu Lang and the others were waiting outside the room, so they dared to take the risk to try it.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C74

    , Liu Gan, as well as Wang Min at the entrance fell onto the ground at the same time. The three of them had extremely ugly expressions, especially Liu Gan and Wang Min who were kicked by Gu Lang.


    Dong Ming''s expression was shocked, his eyes were filled with disbelief, and he exclaimed: "You clearly drank the wine I drugged earlier, how can you possibly be fine."


    Gu Lang and the rest walked to Ding Hao and bowed respectfully as they shouted: "Good morning, Boss."


    Ding Hao''s expression remained calm, he slowly nodded his head, and ignored Dong Ming who was lying on the ground, and said: "Search for the antidote from their bodies, this kind of scum does not need to show mercy."


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest replied.


    Dong Ming''s pupils contracted, seeing five tall and sturdy young men rushing towards him aggressively, his heart tensed up, he immediately kicked backwards and shouted: "Don''t come over, I''m calling for people!"


    The corner of Gu Lang''s mouth slightly raised, drawing out a strange arc, and slowly said: "Yell! "Shout!"


    Seeing Gu Lang teasing Dong Ming, Ding Hao had a faint smile on his face, but when he saw Gu Ling''er who was in his arms, his eyes revealed a complex expression.


    Although Gu Ling''er had long seen through the schemes of Dong Ming and the others, she still believed in her. She did not hesitate to risk her life because of her absolute trust in Ding Hao.


    In the event of an accident, his integrity would be lost. This was the greatest insult to a woman.


    A gentle look appeared in Ding Hao''s eyes as he silently vowed in his heart, "No matter what happens from now on, I will definitely not let you receive the slightest amount of harm. I will absolutely not let anyone touch a single hair on your head!"


    "Liu Gan, Wang Mi, where are your people? "Didn''t they say that tonight, this place is full of your people?" Dong Ming shouted anxiously.


    At this moment, Liu Gan who was lying on the floor suddenly stood up, ran towards the table, and slammed a wine cup onto the floor.


    "Damn it!" "Where the hell are you? Where the hell did you die?!" Liu Gan cursed loudly.


    Gu Lang and the rest looked at Liu Gan with ridiculing eyes, cursing and swearing.


    Ding Hao was very clear about the methods of Gu Lang and the rest. As long as he was able to clear away all the obstacles, he would fearlessly come here.


    As time passed, Liu Gan noticed that no one was responding. He felt embarrassed and realized the severity of the problem.


    Did these five defeat all of the people I brought?


    For five people to be able to kill dozens of people without making any movements, such a result was enough to make one feel proud. Just who were these people?


    As the local tyrants of Yulan City, Liu Gan and Wang Mi naturally knew all the powerful figures in the martial arts world. As long as they were famous, they would know a thing or two.


    "Gu Lang, it''s about time, do not play with them, the antidote is more important." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Understood, boss." Gu Lang''s face revealed a serious expression, he did not continue to play around with this matter, but his eyes released a cold light.


    Peng!


    Gu Lang moved his body, he quickly rushed to Liu Qian''s side and used his knee to send Liu Gan flying.


    Liu Gan crashed into the wall like a kite with a broken string, then fell to the ground and spit out a conspicuous red rose.


    "He is Gu Lang!" Liu Gan''s pupils suddenly constricted. At the same time, on the other side, Wang Mi''s eyes were also filled with fear.


    With extraordinary skills, the five of them walked together, Gu Lang was the leader, and the bodyguard was Wu Xiong!


    "He ¡­ They are the trump card of the bodyguard world, the bodyguard Wuxiong! " Liu Qian and Wang Mi looked at each other at the same time and exclaimed at the same time when they saw each other''s shock.


    When their gazes landed on the young man sitting on the sofa across from them, embracing the woman, their eyes were filled with terror. When had anyone in the martial arts world ever heard of a bodyguard, Wuxiong, obeying orders to hire their boss like this?


    Someone who could become the boss of the five heroes bodyguard was either rich or noble!


    The background of this young man was not small. Even the richest man in Yulan city, Dong Shoucai, would have to bow and treat him with respect if he were here.


    Liu Gan and Wang Mi immediately regretted their actions. If not for hearing from Dong Ming that they would get a million for completing the mission, they would have never come here to seek trouble.


    Gu Lang walked in front of Dong Ming and coldly shouted: "The antidote!"


    Seeing that his two saviors had no way out, Dong Ming panicked at this time. However, thinking that he still had the antidote, he steeled his heart and spoke in a heavy tone, "If you want the antidote, then you have to let me leave this place first."


    "To think that he would dare to lay a condition after slapping him twice. He truly doesn''t know what''s good for him." Ding Hao said slowly, his eyes cold.


    Clap clap!


    Before Dong Ming could say anything, Gu Lang''s palm had already reached his face, and two clear sounds came out.


    After a while, Dong Ming''s two cheeks started to swell up, and an obvious red handprint appeared on his face.


    "You! You are shameless! " Dong Ming shouted.


    "Shameless? You shamelessly told me this. You lied to my cousin, designed medicine to stun us, and took advantage of the situation. Someone like you is asking for a beating! "Give him another two slaps." Ding Hao''s eyes lit up as he spoke.


    Clap clap!


    Dong Ming felt incomparably wronged at this moment. When had he ever suffered in such a state? Even his parents had never slapped him before.


    "Do you know why I let Gu Lang hit you?" Ding Hao said coldly.


    At this time, Dong Ming did not dare to speak. He had only said four words and yet he had already been slapped twice. Right now, he could only glare at Ding Hao with anger in his eyes.


    "Because you are unjust and shameless! "The most important thing is that you touched my people. If you dare to touch the people around me, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to take the consequences." Ding Hao bellowed.


    Ding Hao''s expression was solemn, his entire body was releasing the aura of a king, if one were to say that Dong Ming was considered to be a diamond in Jade Orchid City.


    Then, even though Ding Hao was from a foreign city, he would still be the strongest king here. Because of the Super-wealthy and Powerful System''s heaven-defying abilities, no one could match him.


    "The antidote!" Gu Lang shouted once again.


    Dong Ming naturally did not dare to be negligent anymore, and took out a small bottle from his bosom and handed it over to Gu Lang.


    After that, Gu Lang handed the bottle over to Ding Hao, and Ding Hao took out the round pellets out from it and placed it into Gu Ling''er''s mouth. Then, he filled the cup with warm water and fed it to her.


    After a while, Gu Ling''er slowly opened her heavy eyes, and when she raised her head, the first person she saw was Ding Hao. With a doubtful gaze, she sized him up, and suddenly trembled.


    "¡­" Ding Hao was speechless. Did he look like that?


    As a dashing, elegant, lovable, and beautiful man, there were many beauties around him, but in his eyes, it was as if the world was passing by. There weren''t many good men in the 21st century.


    "Rogue!" Gu Ling''er frowned and said coldly.


    "Miss Gu, you misunderstood the boss. Just now, you were stunned by this person. You woke up because the boss gave you the antidote." Gu Lang explained from the side.


    Gu Ling''er''s eyes turned slightly as she recalled what happened just now. The two of them had clearly drunk the wine poured from the wine pot, so how come he was fine?


    However, she did not continue to be entangled with this problem. Instead, her indifferent gaze swept across Ding Hao as she lightly said: "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "Uh, I''m already used to it anyway." Ding Hao said helplessly.


    Then, Ding Hao stood up, walked over to her cousin and gave him the antidote. Ding Sicheng slowly woke up.


    "Eh? Young Master Dong, why are you kneeling on the floor? " Ding Sicheng looked at Dong Ming suspiciously and asked.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C75

    After Ding Hao told Ding Sicheng about everything that had happened, his expression changed drastically as he looked at Dong Ming with a changed expression.


    Although Ding Sicheng was an honest man, no matter who he was, and was extremely respectful to anyone, but Dong Ming was dizzy. If he wanted to take advantage of this situation, it would be the most shameful thing to do.


    Even someone as good-natured as Ding Sicheng would snort disdainfully.


    "Dong Ming, I have truly misjudged you! "So what if you have money? I won''t befriend someone with bad behavior." Ding Sicheng said coldly.


    "Cousin, you''re wrong about that. In front of me, he is not worthy of being called rich. In my eyes, he is just a piece of trash. No, at most, he is nothing." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Ding Sicheng''s expression changed, his eyes revealed a look of doubt, and he asked: "Cousin, I admit that you should be rich since you''re a Aston Martin, but this Dong Ming is after all, the son of the richest man in Yulan City, how can he not be considered rich?"


    Ding Hao laughed faintly, and said: "Even his father lost to me in the auction, do you think Dong Ming is qualified to speak to me? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even want to throw him, just looking at him would make me want to slap him twice. "


    After Dong Ming who was lying on the ground heard this, his expression changed slightly, and he thought in his heart: An auction?


    The last time his father participated in the auction was not long ago at the Cang Lan City Star Inn. At that time, he seemed to be bidding for the first bottle of Life Potion, but in the end, it was bought by a mysterious young man who had ignited a Divine Lamp for over five billion.


    "Could it be ¡­" Dong Ming''s eyes narrowed, and exclaimed: "You''re the one who ignited the Divine Lamp!"


    "To think you''re not stupid. Dong Shoucai even told you about the auction." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Dong Ming''s face instantly turned the color of pig liver. Previously, his father had told him that there was always someone stronger than him, and there was always someone stronger than him.


    "Be careful when you do things, or you will have to bear the consequences!" This was what his father had said.


    Dong Ming''s eyes were lifeless as he stood rooted to the spot, a wave of sorrow rising in his heart. This was a man that even his own father feared by thirty percent, yet he had actually offended him.


    "In the future, if you dare to do anything wrong again, let me know. I will smash your treasure!" Ding Hao shouted coldly.


    After that, Ding Hao brought Gu Ling''er and the others and left the private room.


    Dong Ming watched as Ding Hao''s figure left. This was a youth who was a few years younger than him, he never expected himself to be this afraid one day.


    At this time, Dong Ming felt his entire body going limp, both of his hands powerlessly drooped down, and then fell to the ground.


    A foul stench permeated the room.


    When Ding Hao walked out of the private room, he saw the nearby private room door open, and his gaze casually swept over to one of the private rooms.


    At the front desk, the staff member trembled uneasily. The sounds coming from the private room kept ringing in his ears.


    When she saw the youth that had entered the room earlier walk out with a beautiful woman as well as five tall and sturdy youths, her eyes were filled with shock.


    When Ding Hao and the others disappeared from her sight,hee immediately walked into the room. Every time he opened the door, she saw a group of people lying on the floor, and he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Could it be that those people from before killed all of them?" The woman wondered in her heart.


    After returning to Bi Hua''s apartment, because there were a lot of people, Ding Hao and his cousin couldn''t stay for the night, so they split up. They would stay at the hotel outside temporarily, and planned to return to Cang Lan City the next day.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s resolute attitude, Ding Sicheng naturally could not urge him to stay, and could only send him off.


    At the reception of the River Imperial Hotel, Ding Hao brought Gu Ling''er and the others to there, planning to rest here tonight.


    The staff member''s attitude was respectful and a gentle voice was emitted from his throat. He softly asked, "Hello sir, may I ask if you need any services?"


    "Order me seven luxurious single rooms, one of the highest grade." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    The staff member was slightly surprised for a moment before saying, "Sir, the highest level single room accommodation costs one night for one hundred thousand Huaxia Coin. Are you sure you want to book seven rooms?"


    "Don''t you see that there are seven of us here? You mean I can''t afford it? " Ding Hao said somewhat speechlessly.


    "Ugh ¡­" That''s not what I meant. " The staff member hurriedly said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept across the table at the front and saw the WeChat 2-D code pasted on it. He calmly took out his phone, unlocked it and opened his WeChat.


    "I''ll pay. Give me your room card." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Ding ~


    "WeChat: 700,000 yuan!"


    A prompt sounded from the loudspeaker.


    The staff member''s eyes revealed a look of astonishment, this youth was definitely a rich second generation, otherwise he would not have been able to order seven luxurious single rooms, thus he quickly went through the procedures and handed seven room cards to Ding Hao.


    After Ding Hao received the room card, he gave the six room cards to Gu Ling''er, Gu Lang and the others in succession. He kept one for himself, then prepared to go to the third floor to sleep.


    At that moment, a bell rang in a private room on the first floor.


    A girl wearing a cyan muslin dress, holding a guzheng tightly in her arms, ran out of the room. Her expression was flustered and her eyes were filled with tears. A few burly men ran out as well. One of them grabbed the woman''s wrist and held it tightly. The woman couldn''t move at all and could only cry out for forgiveness.


    Not long later, a middle-aged man with a thick gold necklace around his neck slowly walked out of the room and cursed loudly, "Smelly bitch, didn''t you just touch your hand just now? You actually got rid of me, causing the jade in my hand to fall to the ground and break into pieces.


    "You clearly threw the jade on the floor on purpose." The woman sobbed.


    When Ding Hao got closer, he realized that the lady was the one who played the zither extremely well in the afternoon. She was beautiful, multi-talented, and wore an old-fashioned dress that gave her a kind of beauty.


    There was a lot of commotion here, which quickly attracted many people to watch. After the hotel manager brought the security guards over to understand what had happened, he did not know what to do.


    The middle-aged man asked the woman for compensation for the broken jade pendant. Although the hotel manager knew that the middle-aged man was deliberately blackmailing the woman, he was helpless to do anything. After all, it was indeed because the woman hit the man''s hand that the jade pendant fell off.


    Whether intentional or not, compensation was inevitable.


    The middle-aged man sized up the girl before him with a restless and passionate gaze. If he could hold such a slender and sweet-looking girl in his arms, it would be a wonderful thing.


    "Since you don''t have enough money, then stay by my side and slowly repay your debt. When I''m happy, you can leave." The middle-aged man rubbed his hands together and said with an evil smile.


    Woo woo ~ You''re bullying me." The woman felt helpless and began to cry. Tears flowed down her cheeks like the petals of a pear flower after a storm.


    Ding Hao''s face turned cold, a cold light shooting out, he shouted coldly: "Let go of that girl!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C76

    Everyone was stunned by this low shout. When their gazes landed on the young man who had just shouted, a strange expression appeared on their faces.


    Could it be that this person wanted to be a hero and save the beauty?


    However, in order to save a girl, paying two million wasn''t worth it.


    At first, the middle-aged man was stunned, but when he saw that the speaker was a youth around the age of twenty, his lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    He had seven burly men by his side. All of them were good fighters, so how could he be afraid of them!


    "Kid, I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business, otherwise you will cause trouble for yourself." The middle-aged man''s eyes revealed a look of disdain as he slowly said this.


    The crying lady turned her head to look at Ding Hao, her mind started to replay, and suddenly her heart seemed to have grasped onto her life saving straw of grass, she immediately ran to Ding Hao''s side, her hand holding on to his shoulder, her eyes showing that she was seeking help.


    This person could casually give out a reward of one million in the afternoon, so his status must be very prestigious. If he could get his help, the current predicament would definitely be resolved.


    After Ding Hao heard the middle-aged man''s words, the corner of his mouth rose slightly as he said with a cold smile: "Another conceited fellow."


    The middle-aged man frowned, his face darkened, and a low voice came out from his throat as he bellowed: "bad boy, you are asking for a beating!"


    "I''ll stand here. If you have the guts, come over and hit me." Ding Hao said indifferently as he stood in place. With an indifferent expression, his cold eyes swept past the middle-aged man.


    "Damn, I actually encountered a lump of iron today. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, the people of Yulan City will have forgotten about me, the ''Golden Bull Barbarian''." The middle-aged man''s face went cold and his eyes narrowed, emitting a bright light.


    When the surrounding people heard this, someone''s expression suddenly changed and exclaimed, "He''s actually the Golden Bull Barbarian!"


    "Is the Golden Ox Berserker famous?" Someone asked doubtfully.


    The man''s eyes were filled with vigilance and fear as he slowly said, "The Golden Bull Man is a well-known figure in Yulan City, his real name is Liu Niu Man." The man''s eyes were filled with vigilance and fear as he slowly said, "The Golden Bull Man is a respected figure in Yulan City, his real name is Liu Niu Man.


    When Liu Niu heard someone discussing him, a complacent smile appeared on his face. His eyes indicated a muscular man in front as he said faintly, "Go up and teach him a lesson. Let him know that he respects his elders."


    "Yes, boss." The sturdy man answered.


    The muscular man was 1.8 meters tall, and his biceps bulged out like a small mountain. When he moved his feet, he looked like a man from Mount Tai, exuding a terrifying power, as if he could crush a steel pipe with one hand.


    "Brat, provoking our boss is your bad luck." The sturdy man''s eyes were gloomy and cold, he rushed towards Ding Hao, his huge fists punching forward, the air around him releasing intense explosions.


    Ding Hao remained as unmoving as a mountain, still standing at his original position, his eyes cold and indifferent, looking at the sturdy man who was rushing over, his gaze filled with contempt, as though he was looking at an idiot.


    Can''t you see that there are five tall young men with me?


    What an idiot!


    You have people, I have bodyguards!


    Peng!


    A figure swiftly flashed in front of Ding Hao, and with his back facing Ding Hao, a similarly solid punch was thrown out, colliding head on with the sturdy man''s fist.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The entire place was silent, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    Due to external forces, his body was like a cannonball as it flew backwards, smashing into the wall and slowly falling to the ground. The corner of his mouth flowed with fresh red blood, and his right hand continued to twitch, his face ashen.


    "Ah ~ My hand, my hand is crippled!" The stocky man no longer had the imposing manner from before, he was like a defeated rooster that stopped beating, constantly howling like a pig that was being butchered.


    The surrounding people were all stunned and astonishment appeared in their eyes. On the other hand, the tall and sturdy youth that appeared in front of the sturdy man was fine. His face was cold and indifferent, as if that punch had no effect on him.


    White Shark! As one of Ding Hao''s five golden bodyguards, he was able to wield his strength well and deflect the opponent''s fist force when he met the opponent, so he was not affected at all.


    "Well done, I''ll add 10 more chicken legs to your bowl tonight." Ding Hao revealed a faint smile and said slowly.


    "Thank you, boss." White Shark bowed and said respectfully. Then, he quickly retreated to the side.


    Liu Niu''s Barbarian''s expression changed. The person who had just attacked was the strongest of his men. He did not expect that he would be defeated in a single exchange, not to mention that he was heavily injured. This was completely unexpected.


    He originally thought that the young man in front of him was just a hotheaded youth, but he actually had such a strong bodyguard by his side. Could it be that this person''s identity was special and his background was extraordinary?


    As the local tyrant of Yulan City, Liu Niu naturally knew the famous families in the city, but the person in front of him was not in his impression. Unless, he was from another city, someone who had such a high level of bodyguard was definitely not a simple person.


    "There are six people beside you who can attack. Do you want to attack them together or do you want to attack them one by one? I''ll stand here and wait for you to attack them. If you can touch even a hair on my head, I''ll give you 10 million. How about it?" Ding Hao said calmly.


    Liu Niu''s lips twitched slightly, and a wary look appeared in his eyes. Was this guy trying to make him angry on purpose?


    The person who attacked before was extraordinary and did not have any fear towards the people around him. Furthermore, there were four people beside him. Each of them had restrained their auras and they were definitely experts. Now, wouldn''t they all be seeking a beating if they were to rush up?


    Ten million? That was something that could only be done with confidence. Most likely, all of his subordinates would be sent flying before they could even reach him.


    "F * ck, this young man is a tycoon. If he touches a single hair on his head, he''ll pay 10 million."


    "You better not be dreaming. Didn''t you see how quick the person beside him acted just now was? A strong person was sent flying in a single move. You better not think about that ten million."


    "..."


    The surrounding people were all shocked, their eyes revealed surprise. They thought that the woman would give in to her demands, but who would have thought that she would turn the tables in the end?


    "I heard she broke your 2 million yuan jade pendant. Is that true?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Liu Niu''s eyes slightly narrowed as if he was thinking about something. After a moment of silence, he said, "That''s right."


    "Just a mere two million and you''re already chasing after me. To think you''re still called ''Golden Barbaric Ox'', in my opinion, you might as well be called ''Stupid Stupid Bull''." Ding Hao scoffed.


    "You!" Liu Niu was about to erupt in rage, but he suddenly suppressed his anger when he recalled the scene just now. He only said one word before he stopped.


    "You what? The number of the card." Ding Hao said casually.


    "Card number?" Liu Niu asked in confusion.


    "Are you deaf?" Ding Hao shouted coldly.


    "¡­" This was the first time that a younger person drank like this, but he did not dare to get angry. He had no choice but to report the card number.


    Ding Hao took out his phone, opened the A-pay, and with a thought, he transferred four million to this card. He then said to Liu Niu Man: "You can scram now."


    Yue Ke couldn''t bear it any longer. Just as Liu Niu Man was about to get angry, a sound of a A-pay entering the account rang out.


    "The A-pay s are at four million!"


    "What?" Liu Niu was stunned on the spot. His eyes glazed over as he muttered, "You ¡­" You just transferred it to me? "


    "You''re not asking me any nonsense. Other than me, who else would want to transfer money to you? The remaining two million is what you give to you for no reason and it''s also for you to treat me. Now you can scram!" Ding Hao slowly said.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C77

    Ding ~


    "Surprise from a stranger, Experience Point + 6"


    "Shock from a stranger, Experience Point + 8"


    "Regret from the Liu Niu Man, Experience Point + 10"


    "..."


    Ying Bao''s prompts rang in her mind one after another.


    Liu Niu glanced at the A-pay''s account balance and saw a conspicuous figure of four million. His heart immediately quivered. To be so generous with his money, the young man who had so many experts by his side was definitely not someone he could afford to offend.


    Therefore, Liu Niu and Man Man quickly left the area with their men in dejection.


    Ding Hao''s cold eyes swept across the surrounding people eating melon. Everyone''s heart trembled, and they quickly left the place, afraid that they would anger this mysterious youth.


    The woman was both surprised and happy. Seeing that the crisis was over, her taut muscles relaxed, and her tears stopped falling.


    "Thank you." The woman said.


    "I just can''t bear to see them bully you. It''s nothing more than a small matter." Ding Hao slowly said.


    The woman turned and glanced at Gu Ling''er. She immediately felt inferior, thinking that she could already be considered a beauty, but who would have thought that there would be someone even more slender and graceful, with a perfect figure.


    "I am extremely grateful, and have yet to ask for your name." The woman''s gentle voice sounded out as she inquired.


    "I won''t change my name, Ding Hao will also do the same." Ding Hao slowly said.


    My name is Su Qin, a person from Jiangnan. Because my family''s elder is suffering from a serious illness, I saw a recruitment for the zither on the internet a while ago, so I travelled a thousand miles to this place to earn money. Right now, I can''t stay any longer, I will repay Young Master Ding well if I meet him in the future. Su Qin said respectfully.


    "I see. How much do you need?" Ding Hao asked.


    Su Qin hesitated, not knowing what to say. After all, this youth had helped her before, and she had known him for a long time.


    Most of the people in Jiangnan had gentle, tactful and restrained personalities, hence Su Qin was hesitant and did not know what to do.


    "Su Qin, you don''t need to think too much into it. He has a lot of money, just speak up, people like him don''t have any resistance towards women, as long as you speak, he will definitely help you." Gu Ling''er said from the side, her eyes revealing a meaningful look.


    "Ugh ¡­" I just like to help others and that''s all. Ling''er doesn''t need to add the word ''lady'' on top of it, I don''t differentiate between males and females. " Ding Hao''s face revealed an awkward expression, and said while muttering to himself.


    "So you''re a man and a woman." Gu Ling''er rolled her eyes, the corners of her mouth curled as she said.


    "¡­" Ding Hao was speechless. When he met this mistress, he was truly helpless and fearless towards other people, but he was still at a loss as to what to do with Gu Ling''er.


    After struggling in her mind for a while, Su Qin thought of how his grandmother was being tormented by an illness. If she was not treated soon, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Young Master Ding, the doctor said that if my grandmother was completely cured, the cost of the operation would be at least 3 million. At noon, I have already transferred 1 million over. Su Qin crossed her fingers, her beautiful face blushing red as she lowered her head.


    "WeChat account." Ding Hao said.


    After Su Qin told his his WeChat account number, Ding Hao took out his phone and extended his hand out to point at WeChat. With her WeChat, he immediately transferred two million to his.


    Ding ~


    [Postal Bank] 01: 25 January 19: 36 Your closing account number 010 will be promptly paid 20000.00 yuan, with a balance of 112426308.00 yuan.


    Ding Hao looked at the message that was sent over and then shifted his gaze back to Su Qin.


    "You should hurry back to Jiangnan to accompany your grandmother. Kin is very important, you can''t delay the time for surgery. If you have the chance, we can meet again." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    The moment Su Qin heard the message from WeChat, she looked at her account balance, and her heart was moved in an instant. Tears uncontrollably flowed out of her eyes, and she opened her arms to hug Ding Hao, burying his head in his chest.


    "Ding Hao, thank you. If fate wills it, I am willing to be your slave." Su Qin''s voice was choked with emotions. She then let go of her hands and waved goodbye to Ding Hao and the others, leaving Yu He Inn.


    Gu Ling''er''s eyes turned cold as she looked at Ding Hao. She walked towards the elevator silently.


    "Ling''er, wait for me." Ding Hao shouted anxiously.


    "What is it? Wasn''t it comfortable being held by a beautiful woman just now? I don''t want to think about it for a while before I go back to my room. " Gu Ling''er said snappily, and then closed the elevator door.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed an innocent expression, why is he angry at me? It''s not like he took the initiative to hug her.


    "Boss, it seems like Miss Gu is very concerned about you, we will not tell Sister Liu Yun about this." Gu Lang whispered at the side.


    "You didn''t see anything, otherwise you would have been punished for a month without eating chicken." Ding Hao pretended to cough a few times, and said slowly.


    Gu Lang and the rest became serious, as if they did not know about what had happened.


    After Ding Hao entered the luxurious single room on the third floor, his gaze swept across the decorations around and his eyes lit up.


    "As expected of a five-star hotel''s luxurious single room. Not only is this room decorated brilliantly, all kinds of facilities are available. The size of each room is at least 80 square meters, giving people a comfortable feeling." Ding Hao clicked his tongue and sighed.


    The furniture was red sandalwood, pure wool sofa cushions, equipped with computers that were Dell Aliens, Simmons bed cushions ¡­


    Luxury was evident from the inside to the outside.


    Ding Hao entered the washroom to wash up, then laid on the bed and played with his phone.


    Tomorrow, he was going to leave Yulan City. Thinking of how his cousin was a loyal man and an honest man, he naturally couldn''t treat him unfairly.


    Thus, Ding Hao once again clicked on Mi Goo to read, rewarded the < Super Divine Trench Face-Slapping System > with 4 million Huaxia Coin, and then left.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to turn off the phone and close his eyes to sleep, the phone suddenly rang.


    The caller ID showed that it was Big Bear.


    Ding Hao picked up the phone, and asked suspiciously: "Da Xiong, what''s the matter with you so late at night?"


    "Ugh ¡­" The other side of the phone was stunned. Xiong Yinloong was already over 60 years old, so he was not used to being called this way by a young man. However, after thinking about it, he still accepted the name in his heart.


    "Young Master Ding, I have a calligraphy exhibition in Jiangnan tomorrow, and the address is Jiangnan City, Binhe Road, Culture Street, Jiangnan Cultural Exhibition Hall. If you are interested, you are welcome to come and support us."


    "Big Bear, don''t worry. I''ll definitely come tomorrow to support you."


    "Then it''s a deal."


    After hanging up, Xiong Yinloong was in a certain mansion in Jiangnan City. His forehead was covered with sweat, and black lines appeared on his face. As the honorary president of the Chinese Calligraphy Association, how could no one come to visit his Calligraphy exhibition?


    He had wanted to take Young Master Ding on a tour of his own home ground, to pull in some of their feelings towards each other and invite him over on the phone. He didn''t expect the Young Master Ding to look down on him so much.


    Xiong Yinloong secretly sighed, he was the honorary president of the Calligraphy Association, yet there would be a day when he would be looked down upon.


    After Ding Hao turned off the phone, his eyes closed and he quickly entered into dreamland. His face was brimming with a blissful smile, as a beautiful figure appeared in his mind.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C78

    On the morning of the second day, the sun shone down onto the ground and a warm ray of light shone through the gaps in the window onto Ding Hao''s bed.


    "Hmm?" Ding Hao let out a soft cry, slowly opened his eyes, got up from the bed, and went to the washroom to wash up.


    In front of the mirror at the door, Ding Hao tidied up his clothes and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he pushed open the door and called for Gu Ling''er and the others.


    Just as he walked out of his room, Ding Hao met Gu Lang and the rest. There was suspicion in his eyes, and he asked: "Why do all of you have such weird expressions, what happened?"


    Gu Lang hesitated for a while, then said: "Boss, we are used to getting up at seven in the morning. When we are eating breakfast on the first floor, the front desk staff handed me a letter, and purposely asked for you to open it yourself."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, but he did not put it to heart. He said slowly: "Let''s wait and see, first call Gu Ling''er up. We will go to Jiangnan City today."


    "This letter was left by Miss Gu. It seems like she had already left by himself." Gu Lang said in a serious tone.


    "F * ck, this little girl has such a straightforward temper. She left without saying anything else. She''s a cool girl!" Ding Hao shouted in his heart.


    Gu Lang handed the envelope over to Ding Hao. After Ding Hao received it, he quickly opened the envelope and took out the letter inside. There was even a jade pendant inside, which was the Gu Family family heirloom that Gu Caan had given to Gu Ling''er.


    Ding Hao''s eyes became serious. Gu Ling''er had actually left this precious object for him, just what sort of act was this?


    Following that, Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the contents of the letter and his expression slowly became complicated.


    "Ding Hao, I know that I have given you a lot of trouble these few days because of your care. Being by your side will definitely prevent you from contacting other girls, and it just so happens that I have a best friend that I haven''t seen for a long time who I want to play with for a while. Don''t miss her, I will come back to Cang Lan City to look for you later on."


    "This jade pendant is a souvenir I left for you, wait for me to come back before coming back to retrieve it, keep Gu Ling''er!"


    After Ding Hao finished reading the letter, his heart was filled with emotions. He didn''t know why, but he felt a hidden pain in his heart, and a longing look was hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    "Ah, women are said to be complex animals, but in my opinion, women only lack a sense of security." Ding Hao put the letter back in his bag, his gaze fixated on the jade pendant that had the Phoenix pattern carved on it.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Gu Lang asked.


    Ding Hao hesitated for a moment, as though his Jiangnan City was a place he had to go. Gu Ling''er was also a martial practitioner, so normal people would not be able to harm her, so he was not too worried.


    Furthermore, due to the fact that he did not know the place Gu Ling''er was currently heading to, it was extremely difficult to find it, as though he was looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Jiangnan City, Riverside Drive, Jiang-Nan cultural exhibition hall." Ding Hao''s eyes was firm as he replied.


    Ding Hao drove the Aston Martin away from Yu He Inn quickly, and became a meteor on the ground, flying away.


    Gu Lang and the rest were following closely behind, on the way, many of the cars heard the low sound of engine, and they all looked towards the rearview mirror, seeing the luxurious car driving towards them, they all subconsciously opened up a path, afraid to get even slightly in front of it.


    Not long after Ding Hao and the others left, a man and a woman walked in from the entrance of Yu He Inn. When they reached the front desk, the staff looked at the two''s mysterious expressions and were puzzled, but they still smiled and asked if they needed help.


    An evil smile appeared on the face of the white-clothed man. He held a clock in his hand and waved it in front of the staff member''s eyes. The staff member''s eyes quickly became dull.


    "Has Gu Ling''er stayed in this hotel before?"


    "Yes."


    "When did you leave?"


    "Six thirty in the morning."


    "Do you know where you went?"


    "I heard her mention Jiangnan City on the phone."


    "..."


    The couple quickly left the River Imperial Hotel and headed outside.


    After a while, the front desk staff member came back to his senses, his face showed doubt, and he muttered: "What happened just now? Why I don''t have the slightest impression. "


    Three hours later, after a long journey, Ding Hao drove the Aston Martin away from the Jiangnan City High Speed Toll Toll Station, towards their destination.


    Jiangnan Cultural Exhibition Hall is located in the center of Jiangnan City. It has been built for 30 years and has a long history with many cultural heritage. Calligraphy and painting exhibitions are often held here.


    Today was the day that the honorary president of the Chinese Calligraphy Association, Xiong Yinloong, was hosting a calligraphy exhibition. The vicinity of the Jiangnan Culture Exhibition was packed with people.


    Many rich people who loved to collect calligraphy works rushed to the Jiangnan Cultural Exhibition Hall when they heard the news. They wanted to take the first shot of the best calligraphy pieces so that they could hang them in their homes or offices for decoration.


    After Ding Hao drove the car park, he directly got out of the car, and threw the car keys to the manager, and said indifferently: "After the car is parked, help me store the key."


    The middle-aged man had originally been staring fixedly at the carriage as it drove past. However, when he saw that the owner of the carriage was a youth around the age of twenty, his heart was filled with shock.


    His heart began to beat faster as he threw the key into the air. This key was worth several tens of millions of dollars, yet this youth had so casually thrown it away as if it were a piece of trash.


    "Here''s a thousand dollars. Besides the parking fee, the rest is your tip." Ding Hao took out his wallet from his bag, and then took out ten Chinese bills, and handed them over to the middle-aged man, as he spoke slowly.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes burned with passion as he accepted the bill. With a look of joy, he bowed down respectfully and said, "Many thanks to the young lord for your reward."


    Soon after, five Lamborghini also entered. After parking the cars, five robust youths got out of the cars and walked in front of Ding Hao, saying: "Boss."


    Ding Hao nodded indifferently, then walked forward, leaving the car park with Gu Lang and the rest following closely behind.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in charge of the parking lot lit up, and his throat choked with saliva as he muttered, "This is a true tycoon, using money is not stingy at all, even his subordinates are equipped with Lamborghini, it''s simply luxurious. It seems like poverty has restricted my imagination."


    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 36"


    A reminder from Ying Bao sounded in her mind.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised. It was only a thousand yuan, yet there was an increase of 36 Experience Point s. What an unexpected surprise.


    It should be known that the Super-wealthy and Powerful System were increasing slower and slower. It was already very satisfying for them to be able to obtain this much experience at once.


    Ding Hao''s gaze looked ahead and the six large words "Jiangnan Cultural Exhibition Hall" appeared before his eyes. A gigantic heteromorphic building stood tall in this place, and its shape was similar to an oval. The four corners were protruding, like a gigantic prehistoric sea turtle, calm and domineering.


    "Jiangnan City is indeed worthy of being the national cultural exchange center. This exhibition hall is constructed with such personality. Interesting." Ding Hao slowly said.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C79

    Ding Hao walked into the Jiang-Nan cultural exhibition hall. Even though it was packed with people, the people inside were orderly and coordinated with each other to maintain silence, and there were people stopping in front of every calligraphy piece that was hung for around ten seconds. After that, they continued to walk towards the front to admire the second piece.


    As the saying goes, the person, character and character can be seen from what he wrote. This is the summation of the experience accumulated by the ancients over the years.


    Some of the words were powerful, some of them were euphemistic, some of the words were complicated, some of the words had a softness to them ¡­


    Ding Hao''s gaze was always on the calligraphy works that were hung on the wall.


    When the surrounding people saw these works, they couldn''t help but quietly praise, "You are indeed worthy of being the honorary president of the Chinese Calligraphy Association. You are truly someone we look up to."


    "If I can acknowledge Senior Xiong as my master, I''m afraid that within ten years, my calligraphy skills will be greatly improved."


    His calligraphy works are worth a thousand words in the auction world. I heard that there are young people in the Jiangnan Cultural Exhibition House who love calligraphy and calligraphy, so maybe Senior Xiong will choose a disciple here. As long as he obtains the title of a calligraphy amateur, he can sign up.


    "..."


    Ding Hao heard the whispered discussion of the two youths in front of him, and a strange expression surfaced on his face.


    However, he was only interested in calligraphy, so he didn''t want to spend too much time on it.


    "May I ask my brothers, where can I see a big bear?" Ding Hao''s eyes revealed some doubt as he asked.


    One of the youths was stunned. He frowned and asked, "Which big bear?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Ding Hao suddenly stretched out his hand to pat his head. How could these people know what he meant by "Xiong Yinloong", so they changed their words: "It''s Senior Xiong."


    However, the gaze he used to look at Ding Hao was filled with disdain, and he said coldly: "It''s right in the front hall, but for people like you who have no respect for their elders, who speak rudely, it''s impossible for them to be recognized by Senior Xiong.


    Finished speaking, the two young men immediately left the place, and before leaving, they swept their cold eyes across Ding Hao, and snorted.


    Ding Hao was stunned, could it be that these two were Xiong Yinloong''s loyal fans? He had only said the word ''big bear'', and were treating him with such an attitude ¡­


    It seemed like the title of Chinese Calligraphy Association''s honorary president had some influence.


    "Brother, I really admire you. You actually dare to call Senior Xiong a ''big bear'' in front of so many calligraphy fans here. This level of boldness is not something we can compare with." A soft laugh rang out.


    Ding Hao turned his head to look at the young man behind him who wore a white top and black pants. The young man was handsome and held a folding fan in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Ding Hao frowned and asked curiously.


    "Me? "Haha." the young man asked, suddenly laughing.


    Ding Hao stared at the young man in front of him, and the depths of his eyes revealed an expression of doubt, and thought to himself: "Could it be that idiots are allowed in this place?"


    "Since you ask me in all sincerity, then I might as well tell you, I am Senior Xiong''s disciple, Jin Yi." The youth''s face emitted a complacent expression, and his face revealed a proud and aloof expression as he slowly spoke.


    "I''m afraid you''re a fool. According to what I know, the big bear doesn''t seem to have taken any disciples." Ding Hao said in a serious tone.


    "¡­" Jin Yi''s expression changed. He, who was originally angry, immediately held back, thinking that he was a cultured person, and definitely could not go berserk in public.


    Therefore, Jin Yi''s mouth twitched, and said coldly: "This is because you''re short-sighted, today I will definitely become Senior Xiong''s disciple. As an extremely talented talent in calligraphy, if I don''t become Senior Xiong''s subordinate, how can it stimulate my talent, so..."


    Before Jin Yi could finish speaking, a middle-aged man behind him patted his shoulder and said: "Little brother, that person has left, you don''t need to speak anymore."


    Jin Yi was slightly stunned, his gaze fixated in front of him. He saw that Ding Hao had long since left, and only his back was in his line of sight.


    "Damn. I''m a genius, yet I actually ignored me like this." Jin Yi muttered, and dejectedly left the place.


    As Ding Hao walked in front, his eyes revealed a helpless look. Why is the Jiangnan Cultural Exhibition Hall filled with strange people?


    That''s not right, I''m not a superstar, why would I want a fan ¡­


    Being low-key was the way to go!


    Walking along the corridor to the end, a large door appeared before them. The door was wide open, and as one looked inside, one would see a vast and grand hall. Upon walking in, one would notice that there were roughly ten thousand people in the stands.


    The hall was already filled with people. However, there was a space in the middle that was used for the young man to compete with his calligraphy skills. There were also many calligraphy works on display around the hall.


    Ding Hao did not gather around the crowd and immediately went up to the spectator''s stand, casually finding a seat to sit on.


    After a short while, under the order of a host, everyone who had come here went up to the stands and found seats.


    When the crowd gradually dispersed, Ding Hao finally realised Xiong Yinloong who was previously surrounded by the crowd.


    Xiong Yinloong wore a white robe, had a solemn expression on his face, giving off the demeanor of a master, looking completely different from the time he was asked for help.


    A man only reveals his weaknesses when he needs help, and the humility with which he pleads for mercy.


    Just as in the case of borrowing money, when someone borrows money, he or she has to bend his or her knees or lower his or her knees, and when he or she pays money, he or she is master of the house.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked around, and realised that Jin Yi was also in the group of youths below, as if he was about to participate in the competition for calligraphy, looking at him, he seemed to be extremely confident.


    From time to time, Xiong Yinloong would look around, and then, sweep his gaze across the viewing platforms, as if looking for someone.


    When he looked around and saw Ding Hao in the audience, his eyes lit up, his face revealing a happy expression, and he thought in his heart: "I never thought that Young Master Ding would actually come to support me."


    Ding Hao shook his head, signalling him not to be too agitated, only then did Xiong Yinloong calm down, and pretended to be calm as he scanned the group of youths below.


    When these youths were under Xiong Yinloong''s gaze, the timid ones trembled all over, as if they were extremely weak.


    Many people were standing on their feet, trembling in fear.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and he could not help but exclaim in admiration: "As expected of senior from the calligraphy world and Martial Arts Realm, an ordinary person would not be able to resist such might."


    "Everyone is ready. The calligraphy competition will now officially begin. After an incense stick of time, write down the five words you are most proud of. I wish everyone a good calligraphy piece and the appreciation of Senior Xiong for it. We will now begin."


    As the host''s voice rang out, everyone''s attention began to fully focus on their own Xuan paper. They began to prepare and write with brushes in their hands.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C80

    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, as everyone at the scene focused their attention on the words that these people were writing.


    Some people praised the words on the paper endlessly, while others could not help but shake their heads in regret.


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed interest as he looked down at Jin Yi. This brat had bragged in front of him that he could definitely garner the appreciation of a big bear, but he didn''t know how strong he actually was.


    Seeing Jin Yi''s confident brushes started to dance on the xuan paper, and after a while, wrote down five big words. In the end, the finishing touch made the words look lively, and Jin Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    Xiong Yinloong paced back and forth, and upon seeing Jin Yi''s work, his eyes revealed a look of shock, and he exclaimed in his heart: "Such a brilliant move at such a young age, what a genius!"


    "Now that the competition is over, please give your comments, Senior Xiong." The host''s voice sounded once again.


    Xiong Yinloong''s expression was solemn as he selected a few of the most typical works to comment on, and amongst them, Jin Yi''s was highly rated.


    A proud expression surfaced on Jin Yi''s face. As the peerless genius of the calligraphy world, obtaining the appreciation of Senior Xiong was an easy task.


    When Jin Yi''s gaze swept across the viewing platform, he unintentionally discovered that Ding Hao, who was sitting on it, was looking at him with a disdainful gaze. It was as if he was responding because Ding Hao did not pay attention to him previously.


    "You just missed the chance to get the signature of the future big boss of the calligraphy world. Now, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to climb over me!" Jin Yi was secretly pleased with himself. He was only waiting for Senior Xiong to open his mouth and accept a disciple.


    As for why Jin Yi was so sure that Xiong Yinloong would have a great chance of accepting him as his disciple, one was because his own level had already reached the pinnacle among his peers, and the other was because of the five words that he had written himself.


    "Please accept me as your disciple!"


    Xiong Yinloong''s eyes revealed a gratified look. He was already in his sixties, and there was no suitable successor for his calligraphy skill, although his own grandson Xiong Kuan had received his teachings from a young age, his achievements were limited. If he could find someone with a high talent, he would be able to impart his calligraphy skill.


    The Jin Yi in front of him was very suitable, thus Xiong Yinloong already had the idea of taking Jin Yi as his disciple.


    "Today, this old man saw that the younger generation is full of vigor and love for calligraphy, so he wanted to accept a disciple. If there are no objections to these youths, then I will announce the person to take them in." Xiong Yinloong said loudly.


    Most of them wanted to become disciples of the calligraphy world''s Tai Dou Xiong Yinloong, but when they heard today that Xiong Yinloong was going to accept a disciple, their mood immediately rose. To them, this was extremely good news.


    As long as one became Xiong Yinloong''s disciple, their position in the calligraphy world would rise sharply, and would be even more prestigious than ordinary calligraphy masters.


    After Jin Yi heard this, a hint of joy surfaced on his face. This was completely within his expectations and he only needed to wait for Senior Xiong to announce his name so that he could become a disciple legitimately.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes slightly. Originally, he did not want to get into trouble, but Jin Yi''s disdainful look just now had made him very unhappy. Since you are so proud, then I will not mind to file your spirit.


    "I refuse to accept this, I want to challenge him!" Ding Hao shouted from the stands.


    Xiong Yinloong''s personal announcement had a lot of authority, and the words he said just now were simply greetings, meaning that he already had a choice in mind, and now that youth was refuting it, wasn''t he deliberately not giving Xiong Yinloong face?


    Xiong Yinloong''s face sunk, his expression was displeased, he did not know who said that, but when he looked towards the direction of the voice, his eyes was filled with complex emotions, and his heart was at a loss for words, it was actually Young Master Ding!


    The reason why he called Ding Hao over was to help him understand the profoundness of his calligraphy, and to bring him into the relationship, but now that he had actually come to slap his own face in front of everyone and ruin his own territory, he couldn''t really reprimand his benefactor, so he could only sigh.


    "He''s not giving Senior Xiong any face at all. It seems like this young man is going to suffer."


    "That''s right. I heard that not only is senior Xiong''s calligraphy skills amazing, but his martial dao is also unfathomable. No ordinary person can match him."


    "Foolish young man, you can''t even recognize the words in his words. Truly foolish."


    "..."


    Just as everyone thought that Ding Hao was about to be chased out, Xiong Yinloong''s tone was gentle, and said: "Little brother, do you have any objections?"


    "What?" When everyone heard Xiong Yinloong''s calm words, they were instantly shocked. Was this still the impatient Senior Xiong that was prone to rage?


    "It''s the same person from before!" Jin Yi''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and exclaimed.


    Could he also be a genius in calligraphy?


    "I feel that my work has more appeal than his." Ding Hao said indifferently, his expression calm.


    "¡­" Xiong Yinloong was stunned at first, but after that he became a little speechless, and muttered in his heart: "I still don''t know your calligraphy skills, but that level can only be described as ordinary. It''s very normal, and any person selected to participate in the calligraphy competition would be stronger than you."


    "I want to come down and fight with Jin Yi. I want to write five words at the same time for the entire audience to evaluate me. Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Compete with me?" Jin Yi was startled, an uneasy feeling rose in his heart, could he really be a prodigy in calligraphy?


    Would this affect Senior Xiong''s desire to become his disciple?


    "Since you are so confident, come down and write a few words. Let everyone decide whose work is more popular." Xiong Yinloong saw the determination in Ding Hao''s eyes and sighed.


    Ding Hao walked down from the stage, and as he passed by Jin Yi, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a faintly discernable smile.


    Jin Yi''s body tensed, as though he was facing a great enemy, his eyes revealed a sense of vigilance.


    "Use the brush and paper on the nearby table to write on it. The time limit is one incense stick." Xiong Yinloong said.


    Ding Hao nodded his head, he extended his hand and grabbed the brush, and took out a clean piece of Xuan paper. After thinking for a moment, he started to write with his brush, the Spirit Qi was extremely powerful, his posture was extremely unrestrained and his eyes were firm.


    The crowd all held their breaths. Although the arrogant people were not loved by others, most of them had real abilities. Could it be that the plot would be reversed today?


    Xiong Yinloong''s heart was in a mess, why did Young Master Ding come here? With his calligraphy skills, wasn''t he trying to attract attention?


    "I''m done." Ding Hao put down his brush and looked at his calligraphy piece as he nodded in satisfaction.


    Jin Yi''s expression was anxious, the writing did not even take ten seconds, how much confidence did he have to be able to do it with his own strength, even he himself was not able to do it, could it be that he met a talent that only appears once in a hundred years?


    When Jin Yi went closer to Ding Hao''s work to look, his expression was somewhat strange, with a puzzled look, he muttered: "This ¡­ Is this a new school? "


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C81

    Xiong Yinloong took a closer look, his eyes were in a daze, and he was rooted to the spot. Today''s work was even more scrawny than before, was he trying to cause trouble on purpose?


    When Xiong Yinloong''s gaze landed on Ding Hao, he saw that Ding Hao''s expression was calm, indifferent and calm, the corners of his mouth formed an arc, he laughed and said: "I can let everyone see, the one who has the loudest voice is the winner."


    After Jin Yi sized up the calligraphy piece in front of him, he began to ponder in his mind, as though the words were not anything special, in the end, his eyes revealed a look of disdain, and he said suddenly: "So your calligraphy piece is only so so."


    Ding Hao smiled faintly, and said slowly: "I still have to see who has the loudest voice to produce the best. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Why would I not dare?" Jin Yi once again revealed a complacent look, and said while chuckling.


    "The loser acknowledged the loser as his teacher, and even shouted three times that I was wrong! "Do you dare?" Ding Hao''s eyes revealed ridicule, and said indifferently.


    Jin Yi''s expression was strange. Could it be that this man was so confident in his words?


    This type of font could be written even by primary school students, and it didn''t require much effort to practice.


    "I accept this challenge." Jin Yi said loudly.


    "Big Bear, how about you be our referee?" Ding Hao turned his head and looked at Xiong Yinloong, and said slowly.


    After Xiong Yinloong heard this, his old face flushed. Seeing the strange gazes from the people around, he finally overcame his uneasiness and coughed a few times. He whispered: "Are you sure you want to compete?"


    Ding Hao slowly nodded and said, "Of course."


    Xiong Yinloong let out a helpless sigh, and had the staff put the two pieces of art onto the big LED screen.


    After the two pieces of work were posted, everyone''s gazes were focused in front of them. After comparing the two pieces of work, they all scoffed.


    These two works were completely different from each other. One clearly showed that the author had a writing background, and the other was completely a novice. It was like comparing the brilliance of the bright moon and the light of a firefly.


    "How did that person find the courage to display his calligraphy skills in front of everyone?"


    "Isn''t this obviously trying to attract attention?"


    "To think that it had ''I''m a God Hero'' written on it. This person is so interesting."


    "..."


    The entire audience was boiling with excitement. Some people were laughing, some people were sighing emotionally, and some people were looking down on them. Everyone was extremely emotional.


    Ding Hao didn''t mind. He simply took out his phone and sent a message, then looked straight ahead.


    Jin Yi naturally heard some people''s discussions, they were all praise towards his own work, the proud expression on his face became even more pronounced, it seemed like the comparison had already been made.


    "I even thought that he was an extraordinary genius. Turns out that he was only a clown." A hint of a cold smile surfaced on Jin Yi''s face as he scoffed.


    Ding Hao didn''t put Jin Yi''s words on his body. Instead, he turned around and looked at Xiong Yinloong, and asked: "Is there a microphone here?"


    "Microphone?" Xiong Yinloong was slightly stunned, and asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Although Xiong Yinloong revealed doubt on his face, he still found a staff member to bring a microphone over to Ding Hao and handed it over to him.


    Ding Hao took the microphone and coughed a few times, as if he was about to speak.


    Everyone was staring curiously at the scene below. Suddenly, everything quieted down.


    "I am the author of ''I am a Divine Hero'' calligraphy piece, and today I am specially sparring with Brother Jin Yi, whoever with the loudest voice will win, but before the competition, please wait for me to say a few words, then start the competition." Ding Hao slowly said.


    The corner of Jin Yi''s mouth twitched, this person really did not know how to be shameless. Even though he knew that he would lose, he still wanted to say a few emotional words to pull for the vote?


    However, it was impossible for him to win against him. After all, their skill levels were right there. Moreover, who was your brother?


    I am the future top scholar in the calligraphy world, how can a trash like you be considered a brother.


    "If this humble one does not have the guts to set an example for the calligraphy world, then if anyone supports my calligraphy work, the cash of five million Huaxia Coin will fill the entire grandstand." Ding Hao said calmly.


    "Pu ~" When the words came out, Xiong Yinloong who was drinking his tea suddenly spat out the tea he was drinking. His expression was strange as he stared at Ding Hao with a strange gaze.


    After the crowd heard this, they all went into an uproar. They all revealed looks of shock. If this was true, then this person was truly a God!


    Five million cash spilled all over the hall, the maximum capacity for the entire hall was ten thousand people. This meant that everyone could pick up at least a few hundred dollars, and even more if they were moving fast.


    "Gulp ~" A few people''s eyes revealed a look of anticipation and their throats started to fill with sobs.


    Jin Yi''s face began to twitch, his mouth was wide open, and his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    This was an obvious temptation, this was too shameless!


    "You''re cheating!" Jin Yi shouted.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed an innocent expression, and unconcernedly threw up his hands: "I didn''t say you can''t pull people just now, if you care about that, you can sprinkle five million."


    "¡­" Jin Yi''s face was extremely ugly. At this moment, he felt like crying, but there were no tears in his eyes. He really thought that everyone was a Divine riche like you, worth a few million freely.


    At this moment, five burly young men appeared at the entrance of the hall, each of them carrying two large silver boxes.


    The five people bent over and gradually opened ten silver boxes, which were filled with money.


    When everyone''s gaze turned to the door, they were once again choked with saliva.


    "Now we can start comparing who has the loudest voice." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Xiong Yinloong''s face turned awkward, he glanced at Jin Yi, and realised that he was staring blankly, as though he had given up on struggling. He could only say: "The calligraphy work on the left is done by Jin Yi, the calligraphy work on the right is by Ding Hao, please call out the names of the people you support."


    When Xiong Yinloong finished speaking, the entire competition grounds were once again in an uproar, everyone was extremely passionate.


    "Ding Hao! Ding Hao! "


    "Ding Hao! Support Ding Hao! "


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao''s name was called out loud from every entrance, causing the entire hall to be in an uproar.


    A satisfied expression appeared on Ding Hao''s face, and he slowly said: "Thank you for everyone''s support, I will start to spread the news now."


    Gu Lang and the rest carried their silver chests, and started to throw them into the stands.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with fanaticism as they all went to grab it.


    Ding Hao did not care about what was happening in the stands, he turned and looked at Jin Yi, and helplessly spread out his hands, and said: "I''m truly sorry, I never expected everyone to be so passionate, supporting my work. Sigh, he''s too popular, I have no choice."


    "¡­" It was as if a hundred thousand mud horses were galloping in Jin Yi''s heart, and a feeling of aggrievement arose in his heart.


    "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have rolled my eyes at him. Now, he is reaping what he sowed ¡­" Jin Yi revealed a bitter smile, and thought.


    "It''s time to fulfill your bet. Big Bear is a witness." Ding Hao said slowly as a smile leaked out of his mouth.


    Jin Yi struggled in his heart. He originally wanted to acknowledge Senior Xiong as his master, but who knew that he would have to accept this bet by mistake. He actually wanted to acknowledge someone with no calligraphy foundation as his master, what should he do ¡­


    "Are you going to go back on your word?" Ding Hao squinted his eyes, a cold light appearing from the gaps of his eyes, as he said indifferently.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C82

    "Refuse?" Jin Yi''s face revealed a helpless expression as he looked around. The five robust youths from before had already gathered around, their faces were cold, as though if they did not agree, they would rush forward and cut him into pieces.


    Wasn''t this simply courting death!


    Furthermore, if Senior Xiong had personally acted as a witness and had not kept his promise, it would have greatly reduced the impression that he had in Senior Xiong''s mind.


    "I... I''ve lost. " Jin Yi said in a dejected manner.


    "Louder, say the important things thrice!" Ding Hao said slowly with a playful smile.


    Jin Yi pondered for a while in his mind, beginning to hesitate, but after sensing the five cold glows, his entire body shivered, and the corners of his mouth revealed a bitter smile, wasn''t this the threat of a naked fruit?


    However, he was still asking for trouble.


    "I''ve lost!"


    "I''ve lost!"


    "I''ve lost!"


    Three loud shouts came out of Jin Yi''s throat, after that, his entire person''s imposing manner instantly weakened, like a rooster fighting each other, as though he was a completely different person compared to when he was in high spirits.


    "Perhaps this is fate ¡­ Who would have thought that one of the people in the vast sea of people would look at them with such contempt, only to end up suffering a blow. This is too unlucky. " Jin Yi sighed, and thought.


    Seeing Jin Yi admit defeat, Xiong Yinloong knew that he would not be able to take this disciple in. Although he felt pity, the final result was still Jin Yi''s fault.


    "And you still want to kowtow to your teacher?" Ding Hao laughed faintly.


    After Jin Yi heard this, his face immediately became deathly pale. He actually wanted to kowtow to someone who was a few years younger than him to become his disciple;


    "I gave you three seconds to consider, are you sure you aren''t going to acknowledge me as your teacher?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    Jin Yi''s eyes were rolling around, his eyes hesitating. Although he had lost the bet, the etiquette of kowtowing to a master was extremely formal, was he really going to do this?


    Xiong Yinloong''s thoughts were completely different from Jin Yi''s. He thought that Young Master Ding only treated acknowledging him as his master''s joke, but he never thought that it would be necessary for Jin Yi to go through the etiquette of taking his as his master. This was extremely formal.


    Although Ding Hao did not have any calligraphy skills, he was rich and his background was extremely mysterious. If Jin Yi was able to take Ding Hao as his master, then this etiquette would definitely be bestowed upon him by Ding Hao, the extent of the gifts could be imagined.


    Ding Hao was definitely a god. How could he let such a gift go? The answer was obviously no.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Three seconds have passed. Although you are very arrogant, I admire your calligraphy talent. However, you have already missed out on taking me as your disciple, so I will not take you as my disciple. You better take care of yourself in the future." Ding Hao said indifferently, with an indifferent expression.


    When Jin Yi heard this, the worry in his heart immediately subsided and he heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party had found out and would not carry out the bet anymore.


    Ding Hao turned his head to look at Xiong Yinloong, and said slowly: "I''m a little tired today, so I''m preparing to go out and find a hotel to rest for a bit.


    "I have a villa in Jiangnan, why don''t you come and stay at my place?" Xiong Yinloong immediately said.


    "There''s no need. You handle your own matters first, I can also take a stroll through Jiangnan City myself." Ding Hao said.


    Seeing that Ding Hao''s attitude was so firm, Xiong Yinloong did not try to hold him back, but suddenly remembered that his old friend was also in Jiangnan City, and said: "Tomorrow, China''s sixth Martial Arts Conference will be held in Jiangnan International Sports Center. My old friend Chen Yin is this year''s Chief Judge of Martial Arts Conference, if you are interested, I''ll bring you over there tomorrow."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, and muttered: "Martial Arts Conference? This is interesting. "


    "Sure, we''ll go together tomorrow." Ding Hao said.


    After that, Ding Hao brought Gu Lang and the others and left the Jiangnan Cultural Exhibition Hall.


    After Ding Hao and the others left, Jin Yi walked in front of Xiong Yinloong and quietly asked: "Senior Xiong, may I ask if you can accept me as your disciple? I''ve admired you for a long time. "


    Xiong Yinloong looked at Jin Yi with a complicated expression, and said slowly: "Don''t mention the matter of taking in a disciple, I will not take you in as my disciple, but I can give you some pointers on calligraphy."


    Jin Yi''s expression changed greatly as he cried out in alarm, "Senior Xiong, why is that so? Have I offended you in any way? "


    Xiong Yinloong shook his head and said: "You did not offend me, but you missed a chance to become rich and soar into the sky. On the contrary, you offended a mysterious person, which is also the main reason why I cannot accept you as my disciple."


    Jin Yi''s expression changed, his eyes focused, and said loudly: "Could it be that youth from earlier?"


    Xiong Yinloong let out a low sigh and said: "That''s right, it''s him. He''s also my savior, so we can forget about taking in a disciple."


    Jin Yi suddenly felt a wave of sorrow in his heart. He had merely rolled his eyes, showing a look of disdain, but such a series of things had actually happened. His dream of becoming his disciple had all gone down the drain.


    It seemed like what his father said was true. People needed to keep a low profile!


    When Ding Hao walked to the car park, the middle-aged man in charge of the car park saw Ding Hao coming over, he smiled at him brightly. He said: "Young Master, are you leaving?"


    Ding Hao nodded his head indifferently. After taking the key from his hand, he took out the wallet in his bag, took out twenty bills, and handed them over to the administrator. Then, he turned around and opened the car door, and walked into the driver''s seat.


    Boom!


    Ding Hao''s right foot lightly touched the gas pedal, and the Aston Martin instantly left the place, leaving behind a trail of white smoke.


    Then five Lamborghini drove away.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up as he looked at the bill in his hand. He choked out a mouthful of saliva with a joyous expression on his face as he murmured, "This is a rare sight to see. A day''s work is worth a month''s salary."


    Jiang-Nan International Hotel, this was a luxurious, low-key, six-star hotel. There was a fountain at the entrance, with clear spring water gushing out. It looked no different from a normal hotel, but the interior decorations were eye-catching.


    The hostesses were all wearing black lace jackets, white short skirts, and black stockings. They stood where they were with a smile on their faces. When they saw a customer walk in, a sweet voice came from their throats.


    The front desk staff were wearing a professional suit, white shirt and short black skirt, giving off a visual impact.


    After Ding Hao booked six luxurious single rooms, he paid one million yuan and opened the door to his own room with the card. He walked in and glanced at the arrangement of the room, and revealed a satisfied expression.


    Due to the long journey, Ding Hao felt exhausted, and immediately laid on the bed. He stretched comfortably, and flipped back and forth on the bed.


    At this moment, the jade pendant fell out of the bag.


    Ding Hao reached out to grab the jade pendant in his hand, and when he saw the phoenix pattern on it, his gaze sunk deeply into the lifelike phoenix pattern.


    "Ling''er, where exactly did you go?" Ding Hao muttered.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C83

    "Sigh ~" Ding Hao let out a low sigh, a thought of longing flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t fall asleep at all. He crawled out of bed, put on his clothes, and left the room.


    The area that the Jiangnan City occupied was extremely vast, with a vast amount of land.


    Although the development of the city took up a large part of the land, but the city still retained a shade of green in the city planning, the noisy city can also find a sense of tranquility.


    Ding Hao walked along a riverbank as he casually sized up everything with his eyes. Gradually, he walked into a wetland park.


    "This posture is not bad, let''s change to another one."


    "That''s right, lower it a bit. Alright, stabilize it. Next."


    "¡­"


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, after hearing these words, his mind started to hesitate, could it be that he was in the middle of filming the realms?


    As a man, his inner impulses always overcame his rationality. His feet could not control them as he continued to move forward. When he turned a corner, he saw the back of a woman and a photographer, as well as a bespectacled male assistant.


    "Ling''er?" When Ding Hao saw the woman''s back, his eyes lit up, and a happy expression surfaced on his face. This body was practically the same as Gu Ling''er''s, with a perfect water snake waist, and an alluring S-shaped figure.


    "Didn''t you say that leaving for a period of time is to find your best friend?" Why did you switch to shooting magazine covers? " Ding Hao''s heart was filled with suspicions, but he was still unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. He immediately rushed over, extended his hand to grab the woman''s wrist, and excitedly shouted: "Ling''er!"


    Ah ~" A woman''s scream rang out.


    He saw that the woman''s wrist had suddenly been grabbed by an unfamiliar man, causing her to panic. Her expression appeared to be somewhat flustered.


    "What a hooligan!" the woman shouted.


    When Ding Hao looked closely at the lady''s face, he was suddenly struck dumb. Although the lady''s makeup was exquisite, and had proper 5 officials, she was not the Gu Ling''er he missed, and he actually recognized the wrong person ¡­


    "It''s awkward now." Ding Hao was speechless for a moment, he immediately took his hand off the woman''s wrist, and revealed an awkward expression, scratching his head with his hand, and said with embarrassment: "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person."


    "Damn, you damn hooligan, I have seen too many people like you. Isn''t it just because you like our Big Sister Xiumin''s beauty and figure, following us from the shadows to take advantage of us." The male assistant started swearing with a ferocious expression.


    Ding Hao thought that he had made the first mistake, so he couldn''t really say anything, and could only apologize.


    "With your appearance, if you can find a beautiful wife, I''ll give you her surname, stalker, and spicy chicken!" The male assistant said coldly, looking at him with disdain.


    Ding Hao''s face sank, as the saying goes, a man has his limits. He had clearly already apologized nonstop, and did not do anything proper, but this male assistant still kept scolding him.


    As the saying goes, auntie can be tolerated, but uncles can''t be tolerated. I am already low-key and modest enough, yet you keep talking about me. It seems that you really think I''m a sick cat because I don''t want to show off.


    Just at this time, the lady calmed her emotions, and looked at Ding Hao with a measuring gaze, as a thoughtful expression appeared in her eyes, while a young and tender face appeared in her mind.


    "You are Ding Hao?" The woman had a puzzled expression as she asked.


    "Hmm?" Ding Hao frowned, his gaze looking at the lady in front of him, as though he did not recognize him. Could it be that his fame in Cang Lan City had spread far and wide, reaching all the way to Jiangnan?


    "May I ask who you are?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "I''m your junior high school classmate, I transferred away in my third year." The woman revealed a joyous expression and said.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a pondering expression, when he suddenly came to a realization, and exclaimed: "You''re that fat little girl, Qin Xiumin!"


    That''s right, it''s me, at that time when my father was working here, my mother and I followed him and moved to the Jiangnan City to settle down. I never thought that I would be able to meet you here, I still remember the time you stood up for me and taught that group of little bastards a lesson. Qin Xiumin chuckled.


    "At that time, you could not be considered a beauty. Back then, it was because you were slightly fat and were being mocked and bullied by others. That was the reason behind the aftermath." Ding Hao said as the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    The two of them met again after many years, and as if they were old friends reunited, their conversation became extremely passionate. The male assistant who had been scolding Ding Hao suddenly became stupefied, this person was actually his own junior high school classmate!


    At this moment, the male assistant''s face was pale. The relationship between the two of them during junior high school was not that simple. Originally, he wanted to show off in front of the boss to win some points, but who would have thought that he would accidentally bump into the boss''s old acquaintance ¡­


    "F * ck, can you not be so unlucky!" The male assistant was very upset and only begged him not to bother about this matter.


    After finishing the last series of photos, Qin Xiumin and Ding Hao sat on chairs in the wetland park and chatted about their experiences over the years.


    Naturally, Ding Hao did not say anything about him obtaining the Super-wealthy and Powerful System. Otherwise, he would become the target of research from numerous scientists.


    "I never would have thought that the chubby girl from before would become a celebrity today. I must request for a signature to be kept as a souvenir." Ding Hao laughed, and said jokingly.


    Qin Xiumin''s face revealed a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. This old friend of her was still the same as before, there was no need to worry about offending others.


    "I just opened a small studio. I can barely be counted as an 18-string celebrity. Life is tough for me." Qin Xiumin laughed bitterly.


    Ding Hao looked at Qin Xiumin who was in front of him, and his eyes revealed a look of admiration.


    Qin Xiumin wore a white cotton undergarment with a thin white dress on the outside and black underpants. She looked as pure and beautiful as a fairy.


    The weak sunlight shone on her skin, reflecting a white and rosy light, making her look as beautiful as a flower.


    "Xiao Fang, come over here!" Qin Xiumin suddenly remembered that this male assistant of her had a very bad attitude and must have caused some harm to his old friend''s heart.


    The male assistant eagerly ran over, his entire body feeling a bit uncomfortable, he glanced at Ding Hao and buried his head.


    "Ding Hao, what happened just now was just a misunderstanding. Xiao Fang is serious and capable, sometimes he might make a mistake by showing himself, I hope that you can forgive me." Qin Xiumin slowly said.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes, his gaze swept across the male assistant''s body, smiled faintly, and did not say anything.


    "If you don''t, I''ll fire him right now." Qin Xiumin said again.


    Ah!" Sister Xiumin, I was wrong, it was all my fault, it was all my fault, I did not understand how the situation could get worse, it was my fault, don''t expel me. " When the male assistant heard this, he panicked and quickly slapped his own mouth.


    Pow!


    A loud and clear voice came out, seeing that the male assistant''s eyes were about to overflow with tears, Ding Hao shrugged and said: "Xiumin, on your account, I will not bother with him."


    "I haven''t seen you in so many years, I know it''s not easy for you either. After all, both of our parents are farmers. Tonight, I''ll treat you to a meal, so let''s have a good meal." Qin Xiumin said straightforwardly.


    "Haha, since Xiumin is treating us to food, then I won''t fret. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a meal with you." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "Take my car, I''ll take you to Jiangnan Roast Fish Villa to eat delicious food." Qin Xiumin revealed a mysterious smile, and said slowly.


    Ding Hao nodded, then got onto Qin Xiumin''s car and drove away. Before he left, Qin Xiumin asked the male assistant to take a taxi back to the hotel first.


    When the two of them left, the male assistant''s face sunk, his eyes filled with resentment, and said coldly: "I was wondering who it was, so it turns out that my parents were only farmers, and had no background yet dared to climb on my head. Sister Xiumin, don''t blame me, today you and your old friend are going to have a bad time."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C84

    Jiangnan Roasted Fish Villa was located in the most prosperous area of the Jiangnan City. It was an old shop that had a history of 30 years and was not built on a hill.


    Qin Xiumin parked her Maserati on the car, smiled slightly and said to Ding Hao: "This is the place that I will take you to eat today. Don''t look down on this grilled fish farm, even though it is only grilled fish, the price is far from the outside, you will know soon enough."


    Ding Hao revealed a faint smile, his eyes shooting out rays of light, and said slowly: "Then I will make use of old friend''s power to eat today."


    "You''re too polite." Qin Xiumin chuckled.


    After the two of them entered Jiangnan Fish Villa, Ding Hao looked around. There were a lot of people here, almost all of them were packed, and the shop was extremely lively.


    Many shopkeepers and celebrities were photographed together on the wall of the old store. The tastes here were superb, and many famous celebrities rushed here to eat fish after arriving at the Jiangnan City.


    Ding Hao''s eyes casually swept across the photos, and saw a display board placed at the front of the counter. On it were written "Huaxia Martial Arts School students will receive 20% discount, and martial master positions and above will receive 70% discount, the higher the position, the more discount."


    "Eh? "What is the occupation of a Martial Master?" Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of doubt, and asked in surprise.


    After Qin Xiumin, who was at the side, heard this, she slowly said: "A martial master is the teacher who teaches students in the Huaxia Martial Arts School. The owner of this Grilled Fish Villa is obsessed with martial arts and had once studied in the Huaxia Martial Arts School for three years.


    Ding Hao realised and said: "So that''s how it is."


    As the Chief Officer of the Huaxia Martial Arts School, Chen Yin didn''t know whether or not the tiger tally he gave himself were useful here.


    Ding Hao secretly thought.


    "May I ask what you two would like to order?" A pure and cute 20 year old girl with a sweet appearance said with a smile at the front desk.


    Qin Xiumin turned around and said to Ding Hao: "There is a menu on the wall. If you like it, you can order it.


    Ding Hao gazed at the wall in front of him, sizing it up.


    "Grilled fish with golden spears and seafood, grilled fish with three words on a plate, grilled fish with sturgeon, grilled fish with fish ¡­"


    There was a wide variety of grilled fish, whether it was freshwater fish or deep-sea fish, almost all of them were on the menu, making one feel dizzy and dazzled.


    "Just pick any fish here." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Then I''ll order a Golden Spear Sturgeon with a plate of grilled fish. Medium spiciness." Qin Xiumin smiled and said to the receptionist.


    "Sure, there are two seats available at table number 9. You can wait there for a while." The little girl said.


    Qin Xiumin nodded and walked towards table nine.


    When Ding Hao left the front desk, the young lady''s eyes were a little strange. Whether intentionally or not, she was taking care of herself as she muttered to herself: "Looks pretty and handsome.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ding Hao who was just turning around and walking forward heard this and almost fell down.


    How could she see that she was the one who was taking advantage of the situation? Could it be that it''s also wrong to be handsome?


    In order to show her respect and give Qin Xiumin some face, she gave him the money.


    "Sigh ~ The ignorant are innocent." Ding Hao could only console himself in his heart. He couldn''t possibly run over to that girl and tell her that he had over a hundred million in his bank account.


    We take the low-key route.


    To keep a low profile was the way to go.


    The two of them sat on their seats and chatted non-stop. Soon enough, Ding Hao forgot about what happened earlier.


    This was a simple friendship.


    After a while, a plate of grilled fish made from Golden Spear Sturgeon fish was brought over. It was placed on a rectangular table, and an alluring fragrance was exuding from it.


    Ding Hao''s eyes released a blazing light. The two fishes were completely gold in color, their appetites were extremely exuberant, their appearances were extremely good. The engravings on the fish were clear, which showed how skilled the chef was.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s shocked expression, the corner of Qin Xiumin''s mouth raised slightly, and two dimples appeared on his face as he explained, "These two fishes have 36 lines on them. The chef has carved them meticulously, oil can seep into the entire body of the fishes, and the smell of the fish would be perfect."


    Ding Hao''s face lit up, rubbing his palms, he stretched out his hands to pick up the chopsticks, and unrestrainedly said: "Then I won''t be courteous anymore, try and have a taste first."


    "Go ahead and eat." Qin Xiumin said without a care.


    The chopsticks in Ding Hao''s hand extended forward, his throat was choked with saliva, his heart itching, wanting to quickly try this unique grilled fish.


    Peng!


    Right at this moment, a palm appeared in front of Ding Hao''s eyes, directly hitting his wrist, and the two chopsticks flew out, falling onto the ground.


    A scornful voice called out, "A mere peasant boy actually dares to try and rob me of a woman I''ve taken a fancy to. A toad really wants to eat swan meat.


    Ah!" The commotion attracted the gazes of the surrounding people, causing a woman to scream.


    Ding Hao felt a wave of pain on his wrist, and looked at the man standing beside him, his gaze cold. His face sunk, but he endured the pain on his wrist, and with his other hand, he secretly took out his phone and called Gu Lang.


    Peng!


    Just as Ding Hao pressed down the number for his call, the man instantly grabbed his phone and slammed it onto the table, his face revealing a playful smile, he said coldly: "Don''t tell me you want to call for help? You want to make a phone call in front of me, the dignified fist king of Jiang-Nan city?


    "Big Brother is right, this person doesn''t seem like someone from the Jiangnan City. He should be from the outer city, and yet he didn''t even kneel when he saw big brother."


    "Boss is so mighty, anyone who dares to snatch Sister Xiumin from boss is courting death."


    The subordinates behind the man all flattered him.


    Upon seeing the person, Qin Xiumin''s face changed, and he shouted: "Zhao Yang! What are you doing? "


    "What is it? Xiumin, do you like this type of pretty boy? "Since my muscles are so strong, why don''t you just follow me and stay with me?" Zhao Yang looked at Qin Xiumin with a restless gaze, and evil flames rose in his heart.


    Ding Hao felt a stifling sensation in his heart. Ever since he obtained the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, he had not been bullied by anyone in front of them. This person had already crossed his bottom line!


    She didn''t know him at all, yet he dared to humiliate her in front of so many people.


    Zhao Yang did not look at Qin Xiumin anymore, he only turned and looked at Ding Hao with contempt, his face was filled with anger, his right hand formed a fist as he punched towards Ding Hao''s face.


    "bad boy, I want to let you have a taste of my power. Stay away from Xiumin in the future." Zhao Yang bellowed.


    The huge fist was getting closer and closer, the sound of it hitting the air was getting louder and louder, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes, Gu Lang and the rest were not by his side, although they had taken the chance to make a call, they had a location, but to reach there, they needed more time, and the only way to break the deadlock was to gamble!


    He did not know if the tiger tally was of use or not.


    Just as his fist was about to approach, Ding Hao reached out his bag and took out the tiger tally that Chen Yin gifted to him before. Raising it high up, he shouted loudly, "With the tiger tally in hand, where are the rest of the Huaxia Martial Arts School!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C85

    The entire audience was shocked by this loud shout and even Zhao Yang was slightly stunned. His fist paused in the air and he said with a cold smile: "I''m afraid you have lost your mind, to use something that was bought with some unknown scam as a life-saving straw, truly foolish."


    Zhao Yang turned and looked at Qin Xiumin, his mocking smile growing even wider, and he said slowly: "Xiumin, it seems like the person you have set your eyes on has problems with her head, follow me and make you happy every day."


    "I don''t have any feelings for you. You''d better stay away from me." Qin Xiumin''s face was ice-cold, as he shouted in a low voice.


    Zhao Yang was not angry, but instead happy. "I like a woman as arrogant and spoiled as you are. In a while, let''s see how your lover will be beaten into a pig''s head by me."


    Then, Zhao Yang raised his fist again and waved it towards Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao knew that there was no need to move because he could not avoid that fist at all. His expression was cold and his eyes narrowed as he muttered: "Could it be that I''m going to miscalculate today?"


    Zhao Yang''s expression was sinister, his eyebrows revealed an unbridled arrogance, his huge fists were close to Ding Hao''s face.


    "Ding Hao, be careful!" Qin Xiumin bellowed, she wanted to rush forward to stop Zhao Yang, but she was stopped by his subordinates, unable to leave her seat.


    Peng!


    Just then, a middle aged man ran over from the front desk quickly and with a few leaps, he arrived beside Ding Hao. He extended his hand out and grabbed onto Zhao Yang''s fist.


    Zhao Yang''s expression changed as he desperately gathered all of his strength into his right fist. However, no matter how much he struggled, he was unable to move.


    "Who are you? Don''t meddle in other people''s business. " Zhao Yang shouted coldly.


    The middle-aged man was silent, and a heroic spirit was emitted from between his brows. His thick eyebrows and large eyes had a firm expression, and his eyes were filled with arrogance.


    Ding Hao felt a gust of wind blow past him, and then, he saw a middle-aged man with a straight back, standing there emitting a powerful aura.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me." Ding Hao''s eyes revealed gratitude, as he bowed and said.


    The middle-aged man''s body trembled, and he hurriedly supported Ding Hao with his other hand, shaking his head: "You absolutely cannot do this kind of courtesy, I cannot afford it."


    Ding Hao was slightly startled, seeing the middle-aged man''s resolute expression, he did not persist in bowing, and only spoke words of gratitude.


    At the moment, Zhao Yang could not move, and was ignored. He felt extremely aggrieved, gritted his teeth, and shouted loudly: "What are you guys waiting for, hurry up and teach them a lesson!"


    "Yes, boss."


    The five people who had followed Zhao Yang over shouted as they rushed towards Ding Hao and the middle-aged man.


    However, when the five of them moved, many of the tables in Jiang-Nan fish farm had men and women standing on them. One by one, they rushed over to stop the five of them.


    Zhao Yang''s face changed greatly, his pupils constricted, his eyes revealed a look of fear, his expression panicking.


    Since this place was not his own territory, he naturally could not be too presumptuous.


    "Today, I admit my own defeat. Senior, I beg of you to let me go." Zhao Yang said in a low voice, knowing that a wise man does not eat the loss when the odds are against him.


    "Weren''t you very arrogant just now? Yet now you actually dare to admit your wrongs and call yourself the King of Gangnam Royals ¡­ From what I can tell, you are a Gangnam Royals. " Ding Hao''s eyes were cold as he shouted.


    "You bad boy, did this daddy talk to you? Shut your stinky mouth!" Hearing that Ding Hao despised him, Zhao Yang could not hold back the anger in his heart and shouted loudly.


    Pow! Pow!


    Suddenly, the middle aged man extended out his palm, and with a lightning fast speed, he slapped Zhao Yang''s mouth and shouted: "If you can''t spit out an ivory, then you deserve to be beaten!"


    Zhao Yang''s mouth quickly turned into a sausage mouth, burning with pain, he gasped for a breath of cool air.


    "Senior, I have no intention of offending you." Zhao Yang said in a serious tone.


    "An idiot!" The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth revealed a hint of disdain, and lightly said.


    "There are some people that aren''t too fierce towards him. He doesn''t know his wrongs. It seems like being low-key isn''t my style." Ding Hao thought.


    "You''re courting death!" "Do you believe that I''ll cripple you once we get out?" Zhao Yang shouted once again.


    Pow! Pow!


    Another two crisp slapping sounds, and a solid slap landed on his mouth.


    Zhao Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a puzzled expression, and asked doubtfully: "Senior, why did you hit me again?"


    The middle-aged man ignored Zhao Yang, and kicked his abdomen instead. Zhao Yang crashed into the wall like a kite with its string cut, and then fell to the ground.


    "Pu ~" Zhao Yang''s mouth sprayed out a fresh blood rose, which bloomed in midair.


    After he finished, the middle-aged man bowed and greeted Ding Hao respectfully, "Greetings, Chief Officer."


    The surrounding people also shouted out in unison: "Good morning, Chief Officer."


    Zhao Yang and the rest were shocked.


    Ding Hao''s face remained calm as he stood on the spot. He squinted his eyes and asked suspiciously, "I am not Chief Officer.


    The middle-aged man immediately shook his head and said: "Seeing the tiger tally is the same as seeing the Huaxia Martial Arts School Chief Officer. This is a rule and cannot be changed."


    Ding Hao shrugged helplessly and said: "Alright then, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man replied respectfully: "I studied at the Huaxia Martial Arts School for three years, my name is Ji Mi. It is truly my honor to have the honor of meeting a tiger tally."


    "This is the tiger tally that the Huaxia Martial Arts School Chief Officer is carrying around with him! How could it appear in the hands of this bad boy? Zhao Yang laid on the ground and covered his chest as he exclaimed.


    Most of the people who came out had become pillars with great power. Although he was the King of Gangnam Royals, he could not withstand a single blow from an expert, as if he was facing the Ji Mo in front of him.


    "So your name is Ji Mi, could it be that these people are all students of Huaxia Martial Arts School?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, wherever the tiger tally goes, the Huaxia Martial Arts School students will guard the left and right." Ji Mi slowly said.


    "Thank you for helping. In order to express your gratitude, you can tell me your WeChat account number." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "WeChat account?" Ji Mi was stunned on the spot. He didn''t understand, but he still reported his WeChat account number.


    Ding Hao took out his phone, with a thought, he transferred 4 million to this account.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] 01/26/20: 18 Your closing account number 010 is in cash with a balance of $111423308.00.


    "WeChat is 4 million yuan!"


    A loud prompt rang out.


    Ji Mi and the surrounding people were shocked. Their bodies trembled as they looked at each other in confusion. "Did I hear that wrong?"


    "Seems like it''s 4 million yuan in my account."


    "Damn, this person is actually a Divine Hero, no wonder he has the tiger tally in his hands. Could it be the Chief Officer''s illegitimate child?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Be careful not to get punished."


    "..."


    For a time, everyone present was slightly stunned as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "Brothers and sisters, thank you for all your hard work. Please allow Ji Mi to share the four million with you. A small amount of money is not enough to earn your respect." Ding Hao''s face revealed a smile, and said slowly.


    "Holy shit, 4 million is still a small amount of money. I''ve never seen so much money in my life."


    "This person is really forthright. If we split the spoils evenly, everyone here will receive at least a hundred thousand yuan."


    Qin Xiumin''s mouth was opened so wide that a duck''s egg could be stuffed inside. With much difficulty, she closed her mouth and muttered: "Could it be that Ding Hao has been playing the pig to eat the tiger with me, that guy is actually so rich ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C86

    Zhao Yang''s expression changed and he gasped for breath, feeling extremely shocked in his heart, "This person is actually a tycoon!"


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 8"


    "Shock from Qin Xiumin, Experience Point + 18"


    "Surprise from Ji Xun, Experience Point + 18."


    "¡­"


    Ying Bao''s voice continuously resounded in her mind.


    Ji Mu''s eyes slightly narrowed. As an experienced old Daoist, those who had seen too much also felt surprised at this moment. Other than in Demonic City, only the disciples of wealthy families with Long Capital City were like this.


    Moreover, people who casually rewarded four million were rarely seen even in Demonic City or Long Capital City.


    "The person who owns the tiger tally is indeed extraordinary." Ji Xun mused to himself.


    Not only did Ji Xun have this thought in his heart, even the people around him had the same thought.


    Ding Hao reached out to pick up the phone on the table, and only after flipping it and finding that it was not damaged did he relax. This was a phone that was bound to a Super-wealthy and Powerful System, it was priceless, so how could it be discarded so easily.


    Du du ~


    At this moment, the sound of horns coming from outside could be heard. The sound of engines was so loud that the guards could tell that it was a luxurious car approaching.


    Five robust youths hastily jumped in through the window with anxious expressions on their faces. After seeing Ding Hao, they leapt and ran over to his side with apologetic expressions on their faces.


    When the crowd near the window was attracted by the noise outside, they looked outside and saw the five people get off from the five Lamborghini. They were very agile, as if they had received a high level of training.


    "The carriages of these five people are actually Lamborghini!"


    "Could it be that these five are tycoons as well?"


    "Today, Jiangnan Roast Fish Villa is really lively."


    "..."


    Everyone began to discuss among themselves, their eyes flashing with surprise.


    Just a moment ago, Gu Lang was still resting in his room at the Jiangnan International Hotel. When he heard the phone call, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Gu Lang immediately knocked on Ding Hao''s room next door, upon discovering that there was no one, he immediately realized the seriousness of the situation, and called for White Shark and the rest. As Ding Hao''s phone was always switched on, Gu Lang and the rest could find him in time, hence they hurried over.


    "Boss, it''s our fault today, please punish us." Gu Lang bent his waist and said.


    The other four people also bowed and called out respectfully.


    Seeing that Gu Lang and the others had arrived, Ding Hao revealed a faint smile on his face, and said slowly: "I can''t blame you guys, for you all to be able to reach here within three minutes, it already proves that you guys are powerful, since you guys are here, please help me vent my anger."


    "What?" When Zhao Yang heard these words, his heart immediately shook. The five people in front of him were obviously experts, they had just personally witnessed them jumping in through the windows, so this series of actions was not something an ordinary person could do.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest replied.


    Gu Lang and the rest turned around at the same time, with an extremely cold expression, they looked around coldly. No matter who it was, being stared at by these five eyes caused them to feel a chill all over their body, and their nerves to tighten.


    These eyes were full of killing intent, pride, and anger!


    As the top bodyguard in the world of bodyguards, they, who were known as the five great bodyguards, had never let their protector be bullied before. As the top bodyguard in the world of bodyguards, who were known as the five great bodyguard, had never let their protector be bullied before.


    For such a good Chinese boss to be bullied, this was something that could not be tolerated.


    "What sharp eyes. These people just hid their auras and did not notice anything. Now that they are releasing their auras, it actually makes my blood and energy unstable. Their strength is not to be underestimated!" Ji Mu''s eyes revealed a surprised look. His heart trembled slightly as he exclaimed.


    But the most terrifying thing was the young man next to him. For him to have five bodyguards with extraordinary skills showed how mysterious and powerful his identity was.


    "Looks like you''re the one who provoked our boss." Gu Lang gazed at Zhao Yang who was lying on the ground and said coldly, his tone did not carry a single trace of emotion, it was ice-cold to the point that it could instantly turn water into ice.


    "You dare to provoke our boss with such a bear-like appearance? You are truly a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water. Today, I will let you know that you are in the wrong." White Shark also said.


    Gu Lang and the rest slowly walked towards Zhao Yang, pressuring him continuously.


    Zhao Yang''s heart tightened. He hurriedly crawled up from the ground in fright, placed his fists on his chest, and took a defensive stance, preparing to counterattack. He said in a deep voice: "Do you know how shameless you are if you all five of you attack me together?


    "One on one?" Gu Lang chuckled, his eyes full of contempt.


    "What is it? Are you afraid? " Zhao Yang said coldly.


    After Ding Hao heard what Zhao Yang said, the corner of his mouth lifted up slightly, drawing a perfect curve, with a playful smile hanging on his face.


    He actually wanted to duel with Gu Lang and the others, this was truly a huge joke, a mere Jiangnan Fist King versus five other bodyguards fighting one another, wasn''t this just asking for death?


    If they were to divide the levels, Zhao Yang could at most be considered a strong diamond expert.


    "Scared? The word has never appeared in our dictionary. " Gu Lang said with a cold smile.


    "Since he wants to fight it out, let him pick any one of them. Let him experience true despair." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest answered.


    Zhao Yang squinted his eyes, his gaze sweeping across the five people, and finally locking onto one of them who was a bit skinnier than the other four.


    "That''s him." Zhao Yang said in a serious tone.


    When Ding Hao and the rest saw the person Zhao Yang was pointing at, they all had a strange expression, this person was the second ranked Dashing Eagel among the Five Heroes bodyguards.


    Although Dashing Eagel''s physique compared to the other four was slightly weak, his agility and agility was far above the other four. He was an expert in speed, and only Gu Lang was barely able to catch up with Dashing Eagel in terms of speed.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Dashing Eagel''s face, and he said slowly: "Then make your move. As long as your fist can touch any part of my body, even if I lose, I can assure you, you can leave as you wish."


    "Then don''t regret it, I''m the King of Gangnam Royals. My speed and strength is definitely of the first rank." Zhao Yang shouted coldly.


    Dashing Eagel laughed but did not say a word, he only stood at his original position, with a mocking gaze in his eyes.


    Zhao Yang felt the crowd''s ridicule, and suddenly felt a ball of fire, his body moved, his fist struck forward, all his power gathered onto it, wanting to defeat the person in front of him in one strike.


    The corner of Dashing Eagel''s mouth raised slightly, everyone only saw him slowly move a few steps, his body quickly disappearing from where he stood, appearing behind Zhao Yang. One elbow struck Zhao Yang''s back, and after stabilizing his body, he once again launched a roundhouse kick.


    Peng!


    Zhao Yang felt the impact on his back, he staggered and rushed forward, falling on the ground as he fell down like a dog eating shit.


    "One hit kill!" So this is Dashing Eagel''s strength, and as expected, he is not inferior to Gu Lang. " Ding Hao nodded in satisfaction and said.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned into silence. Their expressions were filled with incomparable shock.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C87

    "How could he be so strong!" Zhao Yang laid on the ground, covering his mouth, blood flowing out from between his fingers. His pupils contracted as he exclaimed.


    "Dashing Eagel, you did well. You will be rewarded with a million Huaxia Coin as a reward." Ding Hao said indifferently, he then took out his phone and transferred a million dollars to Dashing Eagel''s account.


    Dashing Eagel respectfully bowed in thanks before retreating to the back.


    Gu Lang and the rest were surprised and delighted. The boss was going to spread the wealth again, a million was not a small amount.


    "Gu Lang, the few of you go up and fight him. If you win, each one of you will get one million as well." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Gu Lang and the others looked excited, they immediately rushed forward and waved their fists and kicks at Zhao Yang, causing him to stand up and counterattack. The result was obvious, his entire body was sore, and he was lying on the ground in extreme pain.


    Ding Hao transferred one million yuan to each of their WeChat accounts as per his promise.


    This wave of attacks once again shocked everyone. Another five million had been spent.


    This pair of bodyguards'' ability to give out rewards was too powerful, and ordinary people were extremely envious of them.


    Ding Hao, on the other hand, remained calm. This amount of money was nothing to him, if these people knew how much he had rewarded his cousin''s work and how much he spread his wealth through the live broadcast, they would all be impressed.


    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 8"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 8"


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 8"


    "¡­"


    Ying Bao''s voice once again rang out in her mind.


    At this time, Gu Lang and the rest had already retreated behind Ding Hao.


    "Holy sh * t, what a godly figure!"


    "I also want this kind of boss, please give me a dozen."


    "I want to give birth to a giant monkey for a god. I love you!"


    Everyone fell into a frenzy as they discussed amongst themselves.


    Qin Xiumin''s expression was weird, a look of astonishment flashed past her eyes. This old classmate of her hadn''t changed much when talking to him, but her current expression and actions were like that of someone in a higher position, unattainable.


    "What kind of opportunities did Ding Hao encounter in the past few years? With such a huge change, millions of dollars can be spent without any heartache. " Qin Xiumin thought in her heart.


    He had even said that he would treat Ding Hao to a good meal a moment ago, but now that he thought about it, how could a person who could casually spend so much money care about such a small amount of money?


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth lifted slightly, and he slowly walked to Zhao Yang''s side. He looked forward with a teasing gaze, and said: "Zhao Yang, weren''t you very arrogant just now? King of Gangnan, I''m so scared. "


    Zhao Yang''s face could even be described with the words'' pig''s head ''. He looked like a different person as he covered his face with his palm and felt a sharp pain.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? " Zhao Yang''s voice slightly trembled, his eyes revealing a terrified look.


    "Who am I? I am Ding Hao. " Ding Hao''s face revealed incomparable confidence, and his eyes were firm as he slowly spoke.


    "Ding Hao?" Zhao Yang frowned, he did not have this person''s impression of him, since when had there ever been a person as powerful as Ding Hao in the martial arts world?


    "He dares to make a move even when our boss doesn''t know him? He sure has the guts." Gu Lang shouted coldly.


    "A mere ''Gangnam Royals'' dares to be so arrogant in front of the boss? Does he really think that he has the protection of the big families behind him? But even people from Nangong Family would not be able to do anything in front of the boss." White Shark sneered.


    "Nangong Family! Could it be that they are talking about Long Capital City?! " Hearing this, Ji Mi''s mind trembled, this was a super big clan, their Long Capital City s had many branches outside, their power was enormous, the family business was rich, and no one dared to offend them.


    Even if it was the Huaxia Martial Arts School Chief Officer, he would still have to give some face to the Nangong Family Patriarch. He never thought that the person holding the tiger tally would not even give face to the Nangong Family.


    Ji Mu''s eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the young man in front of him with a strange expression.


    The corner of Zhao Yang''s mouth twitched. Many people knew of the great name Nangong Family, and he was no exception.


    "This person isn''t even afraid of Nangong Family, what kind of divine being is he? Could it be that he''s from some other clan that came from the same Long Capital City?" Zhao Yang''s heart trembled, and said in his heart.


    "Take it off!" Ding Hao''s eyes shot out a cold glare as he shouted.


    "Take it off?" Zhao Yang felt a pang in his heart. Could it be that he had that kind of hobby? Although he knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape from his grasp today, it was still a bit scary to force himself to do that sort of thing.


    "I told you to take it off! Didn''t you hear me? " Ding Hao bellowed.


    When the surrounding people heard Ding Hao''s words, they all revealed doubtful expressions.


    "Could it be that this great god Hao has a habit of being different from the others?"


    "It seems like the Divine riche guy is my dish?"


    "What a pity, my big shot ¡­"


    Qin Xiumin''s expression became somewhat complicated. Could it be that after all these years, her old classmate has changed so much?


    Zhao Yang gritted his teeth as he struggled in his mind. When he looked at Gu Lang and the others, he thought about what they had done and made a decision in his heart. Finally, he sighed and took off his clothes.


    Ah!


    Some of the women at the scene screamed out and immediately turned their heads to the other side, not daring to look.


    "Now get out of here, leave your clothes behind!" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Huh?" Zhao Yang asked in shock.


    "Didn''t you understand what I said when I told you to scram?" Ding Hao bellowed.


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Yang immediately agreed and rushed out.


    The rest of the people who were following Zhao Yang got up and rushed out as well.


    When Ding Hao saw that the annoying flies had left, he felt much better. The most painful punishment for people was to extinguish his will, allowing Zhao Yang to run out like this was the biggest punishment he could get.


    After doing all this, Ding Hao turned to Gu Lang and the others and said, "You guys find a place to sit and eat dinner."


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest replied.


    "Villa Owner Ji, may I know how much of a discount tiger tally can give?" Ding Hao asked curiously with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ji Mi was slightly stunned. After being asked by Ding Hao, he finally regained his senses and quickly responded: "President Ding, how could I dare to take money when you have a tiger tally. Chief Officer''s treatment is just free, taking money is just too harsh."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just curious. That bastard just disturbed me just now. I''ll go eat some fish first. Go back and busy yourself." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Yes, Guild Leader Ding." Ji Mi answered.


    When Ding Hao turned around and walked towards the table, his gaze swept across his surroundings as he said indifferently: "You can all go back. Tonight, I will pay for all the people who are eating fish at Jiangnan Fish Villa."


    The surrounding crowd instantly tensed up. After staring blankly for a second, a joyful expression appeared on their faces as they excitedly shouted, "Many thanks, President Ding."


    "Thank you, millionaire."


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Leader Ding Hao."


    Everyone quickly returned to their seats and began eating heartily.


    Ding Hao returned to his seat, extended his hand and picked up the chopsticks, looked at Qin Xiumin, and asked curiously: Why are you not eating? Although I admit that I''m handsome, there''s no need to keep looking at me like this. "


    Qin Xiumin was startled, then laughed involuntarily: "You are truly narcissistic, but I never thought that you had changed so much over the years."


    "He''s become handsome, I know that." Ding Hao remained indifferent, and said calmly.


    But tell me, how did Zhao Yang know I was eating fish here today? "" I don''t know. Qin Xiumin''s expression was solemn, her eyes revealed a look of doubt, and she asked.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C88

    "Who else could it be? Other than your assistant, the photographer, and me, no one else knows what we''re doing tonight. Who do you think it will be?" Ding Hao smiled indifferently. With an indifferent expression, he did not mind and continued to hold onto the chopsticks in his hand, and eat a piece of roasted fish.


    Qin Xiumin''s willow brows furrowed, and like a curved moon, her eyes revealed a look of disbelief. She muttered: "Usually, I look at Little Fang with all my heart, but I never thought that it would actually be such a vile person who is secretly playing tricks on me. Damn it, from today onwards, he is no longer my assistant."


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and he slowly said: "How about I become your male assistant?"


    "You?" Qin Xiumin was startled, she looked at Ding Hao with a meaningful gaze, and laughed: "I''m afraid that you are not here to be my assistant, but instead to be my boss."


    "Forget it, I won''t joke with you anymore. I just have too much money on me, so I''m going to help you fulfill your dream. I''ll hold a solo concert and provide 4 million yuan in preparation. You can ask me for the money you lack in the future, what do you say?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "4 million!" Are you serious? " Qin Xiumin''s expression changed as she exclaimed.


    "You also saw me squandering ten million without blinking just now, do you really think I would care about a mere four million? I''m just trying to fulfill your dream. " Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a meaningful look as he said that.


    "This... That''s not right. " Qin Xiumin looked to be in a dilemma, as she asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry, my goal is very simple. I just want you to become famous." Ding Hao said as he ate the roasted fish.


    "Why did you do that?" Qin Xiumin''s heart was filled with questions as he asked.


    "I already told you, I have a lot of money and I can''t spend it all." Ding Hao''s mouth drew a perfect curve, and laughed.


    "Ugh ¡­" Qin Xiumin was speechless and choked with emotions. What else could she say?


    "You have to set a small goal for yourself. With my money, I will help you advertise for the next round. In addition, you are not bad at singing, so earning a hundred million is not a problem. Go for it." Ding Hao revealed a smile and said.


    "100 million ¡­" Qin Xiumin muttered.


    "100 million is actually not a lot, I just have to put in a lot of effort and come out." Ding Hao said again.


    Qin Xiumin looked at Ding Hao with a complicated expression once again. At this moment, there was only one phrase that could be used to describe Ding Hao.


    If he didn''t act tough, then he''d be able to amaze everyone with a single move!


    Ding Hao took out his cell phone, opened WeChat with his finger, and looked through the contact list. After finding Qin Xiumin''s account, he willed the Super-wealthy and Powerful System to transfer 4 million to him.


    When Qin Xiumin heard his phone vibrate, she immediately took out his phone and looked at the screen. Although she already knew that Ding Hao was no ordinary person, she was still shocked after experiencing the 4 million transfer, and surprise flashed past her eyes.


    Ding ~


    "Surprise from Qin Xiumin, Experience Point + 12."


    "Hurry up and eat the grilled fish. This fish is so fragrant." Ding Hao closed his eyes, looking intoxicated, he lightly inhaled the air, and said happily.


    Seeing how her old classmate was so unconcerned with the four million, Qin Xiumin gradually started to understand. It seemed that her imagination had already been restricted, he really didn''t care about the money.


    "When my concert preparations are complete, I''ll invite you to attend. Don''t miss out on me." Qin Xiumin said.


    "No problem. Even if I was in the ends of the world, I would still send one of them flying over." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    Thus, the two of them ate the grilled fish while chatting.


    Time passed minute after minute, and after the two of them had eaten their fill, they stood up and walked outside.


    Ji Mi followed him to the parking lot.


    After Ding Hao bid farewell to Ji Mi and Qin Xiumin, he sat on the Lamborghini that was being driven by Gu Lang.


    Five Lamborghini soon drove away.


    At the Jiang-Nan International Hotel, Ding Hao was lying on his bed as he thought about Qin Xiumin. If he wanted to help her become famous, then it would be extremely important to publicize her.


    As a popular anchorman, promoting a game could bring many people to play.


    "I wonder if my [Moat Rising] ID is considered a popular streamer." Ding Hao thought.


    Immediately after, Ding Hao opened the Tiger Fighting Platform app, logged into his own [Soaring Trench] account, and then clicked on the broadcast room below.


    When the account was opened, the entire platform bullets flew past.


    "In the history of the most powerful trenches, the Divine riche giant has broadcasted a live broadcast. Everyone is welcome to enter. Let''s not talk much, I''ll be taking my money as well."


    Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the bullet screen above the broadcast room, he was slightly startled, the administrator of the broadcast room was too human.


    Very quickly, the number of people in the live broadcast room had reached a million. This number was still increasing.


    1 million... 1.5 million... Two million... 3 million...


    The barrage area was also heated. Many people fired their barrage of bullets one after another. When the people in front of their cell phones fired their barrage of bullets, their fingers were trembling with excitement until they couldn''t speak.


    How was this a god of wealth? He was completely the god of wealth for everyone here!


    "Honorable Shenhao, I hope that you can finally come online. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I missed you so much, missed you to the bone marrow, missed you to the heart."


    "You have to win my prize. I''m your hardcore fan."


    "..."


    Ding Hao was completely unable to see through them. As soon as the new shell screen came out, it was pushed up by the other one.


    When the number reached eight million, the trend of digital growth gradually slowed.


    Ding Hao coughed lightly, and the bullet screen suddenly stopped.


    Everyone held their breath, ready to release a barrage of bullets as soon as the godly giant opened his mouth.


    "Long time no see, everyone. I''ve been helping my friends prepare for a concert. When the time comes, I''ll spread the money on the live broadcast. Will everyone come?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Holy sh * t, so the Wealthy Class giant is helping his friend. No wonder he''s only logging on now."


    "We, the Divine Heroes, will do our best to support our Divine Heroes with our best efforts under the command of the Divine Heroes."


    "Right, we support the big shots."


    "¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll draw three lucky customers today. Each of them will be rewarded with four million yuan." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    After that, Ding Hao once again began to distribute money. The broadcast was filled with commotion, and after a while, he selected three lucky customers.


    Those who had failed to draw a prize all sighed, as they missed out on the four million by a hair''s breadth.


    "Don''t be discouraged if you don''t get a draw. When the concert is about to begin, inform everyone. Everyone, welcome to come and support us." Ding Hao slowly said.


    At this time, everyone''s mood calmed down and they all agreed.


    How was this a concert? It was clearly a Lottery.


    After doing all of this, Ding Hao left the broadcast room, laid on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C89

    The next morning, the warm sun shined over the land, and people began to busy themselves with the day.


    In the Jiang-Nan International Hotel, Ding Hao slowly got up from the bed, went to the washroom, and washed his face and rinsed his mouth. Just as he sat on the bed, his phone rang.


    "Eh? Big Bear called so early. " Ding Hao looked at the display, his eyes revealing a look of shock, he said slowly.


    But when he caught a glimpse of the phone''s screen from the corner of his eyes, he was shocked to see that it was ten o''clock Long Capital City time. Unknowingly, it was already so late, and he didn''t feel like he had slept for very long.


    After answering the phone, Xiong Yinloong''s voice sounded out.


    "Young Master Ding, I have already reached Jiang-Nan international hotel and am waiting for you on the side of the road. Let''s go together."


    "Alright, I''ll be right down."


    After Ding Hao hung up the phone, he called Gu Lang and the others to follow him out of the hotel.


    A window in the driver''s seat of a luxurious Mercedes-Benz commercial car descended. Xiong Yinloong smiled, waved his hand at Ding Hao and shouted: "Ding Hao, I am here."


    Ding Hao walked to the car and said indifferently: "You lead the way ahead, we will follow behind."


    "No problem." Xiong Yinloong said.


    Ding Hao strode towards the car park and brought the Aston Martin out. Xiong Yinloong led the way, Ding Hao and the rest followed behind the car, the seven luxurious cars shot across the street like seven shooting stars, the people who were passing by were all shocked, their faces filled with shock.


    The Jiangnan International Sports Center was a building that had only been built in recent years. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a bird''s eye view. The sports center could hold up to a hundred thousand people.


    This landmark increased the image of Jiangnan City. In the past, Jiangnan City was merely a cultural exchange center, but now, sports events were often held here.


    Huaxia''s martial arts was vast and profound, and its Huaxia Martial Arts School was also the largest center of martial arts. Naturally, everyone''s attention was focused on the competition held, and right now, Jiangnan International Sports Center''s front row was filled with people.


    Ding Hao looked ahead, a complicated look in his eyes, and sighed: "The Chinese martial arts is truly worthy of being called the national technique, there are many lovers, and the grand occasion here is sufficient to prove that the fire of the Chinese martial arts will never go out."


    Originally, he had only wanted to learn from a young age, so he didn''t know much about the art of the kingdom. Now, it seemed that this path was as vast and profound as his studies.


    Ding Hao followed behind Xiong Yinloong, gradually escaping from the dense crowd, and in a moment walked to a small door.


    There were two security guards here, and at the door was a notice board with the words "VIP private passage" on it.


    "Wait a moment, non-staff members and special personnel are not allowed to enter." Seeing that Ding Hao and the rest were ready to go, a security guard stood up and stopped them.


    Xiong Yinloong remained indifferent, took out a square plate from his bag and handed it over to the security guard.


    The security guard took the badge and looked at it, then revealed a surprised expression. He looked flustered, and an apologetic expression appeared on his face as he returned the plate to Xiong Yinloong, and said at the same time: "My apologies, I didn''t know you were the judge of this Martial Arts Conference.


    Xiong Yinloong took the work plate, and said slowly: "The ignorant are innocent, these are the people I am bringing in, do you have any objections?"


    "Of course not." The security guard squeezed out a smile and said.


    Then, Xiong Yinloong led Ding Hao and the others into the VIP passage.


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of doubt. Even if Xiong Yinloong was the referee for Martial Arts Conference, this security guard did not need to be afraid of him.


    After entering the sports center, Ding Hao''s gaze turned towards the spectator stands, it was densely packed with people, all of them were dazzled by the scene, if there were people with phobia looking at this scene, how painful would it be!


    "Young Master Ding, I''ll go hold a judge meeting first, and I''ll come look for you later. Your seats are in the third row of E District, row 234567. That''s the best place to watch the competition." Xiong Yinloong said.


    "Go." Ding Hao nodded and said.


    Then, Xiong Yinloong left the place.


    Ding Hao turned around to look at Gu Lang, and curiously asked: "Is the Martial Arts Conference referee very prestigious?"


    "Boss, everyone has their eyes on the Martial Arts Conference, and every session will attract many people''s attention. The people who can be the judges of Martial Arts Conference will all be people with enough prestige in their Martial Arts Realm, and with the extraordinary skill of these people, they will all be able to fight one against thirty,. Normal people can only look up at them, but won''t dare to take a closer look." Gu Lang slowly said.


    "So that''s how it is. Then with your strength, can you be the referee?" Ding Hao''s face revealed a playful smile, and asked curiously.


    Gu Lang and the rest looked at each other, as though they were thinking about how to answer. In the end, White Shark still grinned and said: "In terms of strength, the five of us can become judges, but in terms of prestige, only Boss Gu Lang has the qualifications to be a judge."


    After Ding Hao heard, he suddenly realized the strength of the Third Master of Liu''s, the chairman of the ''Safe family'' bodyguard company. Back then, Gu Lang and the rest were all working under him, so the strength of the Third Master of Liu''s should be even stronger than Gu Lang.


    Thinking about it, as the owner of the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, other than spending money, he did not have much ability.


    Last night, when he faced Zhao Yang alone, if he did not have the help of the tiger tally, he would have been nothing more than a fish on a chopping block that could not be resisted at all.


    "Ying Bao, is there any way to make me stronger?" Ding Hao couldn''t help but ask in her heart.


    "Master, your authority is only at level 8 and you currently do not have this function. However, as your authority increases, the trading function will be increased and you will be able to spend as much money as you want to increase your authority." Ying Bao replied.


    "Exchange function?" Ding Hao was slightly taken aback. As a transcendent dark technology, the Marriage Lock that was previously revealed by the Great Revitalizing Pellet was an unimaginable item. If the exchange function was activated, then he could easily exchange it for these oddities.


    Thinking about it, Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of wild joy, his face could not help but reveal a smile.


    At this moment, the surrounding people looked at Ding Hao with a strange expression, with their eyes revealing a look of despise.


    "I wonder what I am thinking of to have such a vulgar smile."


    "What else? Everyone understands."


    Some people even began to discuss in whispers.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Boss, it''s time for us to find a seat." Gu Lang coughed lightly a few times and reminded his in a small voice.


    Ding Hao trembled, he then regained his senses and looked around, his expression was indifferent, he nodded his head and said: "Let''s go over now."


    After walking around for a while, Ding Hao and the others finally found Area E. It was the center area, and they could look around at any place, and there were no blind spots at 360 degrees, making it the best viewing area.


    Ding Hao slowly walked up the E area''s stands. When he arrived at the third row, his gaze swept across the number.


    The third row 234567 was originally Ding Hao''s seat, but now it was filled.


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the three couples sitting on the seats. The six of them were dressed in fashionable, famous clothing, and every one of them had an estimated value of over thirty thousand. When they saw Ding Hao walk over, they only lightly swept him with their gazes, revealing their disdain.


    "These six seats are ours, move aside." Ding Hao said in a serious tone.


    "So it''s your seat. However, we have taken a fancy to this place. Say, how much money do you want? I''ll directly give you the money." A man with a dark expression and a pale face smiled playfully. His body was thin, and he looked like he had been indulging in too much.


    "I don''t need it. Leave your seats, we need to sit." Ding Hao squinted his eyes, and released a cold light, and said slowly.


    "Damn, do you know who we are? "Young Master Tong is still not satisfied even if he is willing to give you money. You really don''t want to drink until you''re punished. Now quickly get out of our sight, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." A young man wearing a black and white coat shouted.


    "Say that again if you dare!" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "F * ck, you still dare to be so arrogant in front of laozi? Don''t think that we''re afraid of you with five people behind you, laozi has someone as well." The youth said in disdain.


    After he finished speaking, those in the fourth and fifth rows all stood up. They were all men, roughly around twenty in total.


    "Heh, I just want to say that you''re playing with fire and burning yourself!" Ding Hao chuckled, and said indifferently.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C90

    The black and white robed youth didn''t get angry after hearing this and smiled instead. He let out a mocking smile and said: "Young Master Tong, everyone, did you hear that, someone actually dares to threaten us? Isn''t this courting death?"


    "It seems like he didn''t see the situation clearly. Twenty people against five people is an overwhelming advantage, not to mention that all of us have received professional training, so every one of us can fight two alone. This guy might have his head caught by the door." The youth that was called Young Master Tong said slowly with a calm expression.


    He saw the woman in the white dress with lace on her waist emitting a laughter that sounded like silver bells. Her red lips slightly parted as she said, "Young Master Tong, hurry and chase this person away. Look at how rustic he is. How is he qualified to sit in the best seat?"


    The surrounding people all started to laugh out loud, they did not take Ding Hao and the rest seriously, the smile on their face was overflowing.


    Ding Hao''s face sank, and his eyes revealed a cold and detached look. He sighed lightly: "There are truly too many self-deceived people in this world. If I don''t teach them a lesson, they think that I''m the heavens and the earth."


    "Yang Bin, don''t talk rubbish with him, just get people to chase them away. I''m annoyed." Young Master Tong shouted with a deep voice.


    "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and chase them away." The young man wearing a black and white coat shouted to the people in the back row.


    "Yes, Young Master Yang." Everyone answered in unison as they jumped up from their seats and rushed towards Ding Hao in an aggressive manner.


    Ding Hao helplessly spread his hands and fished out a pack of jade seal cigarettes. From within, he took out a cigarette, slowly lit it with a lighter, and then placed it in his mouth. He said indifferently: "Gu Lang, it''s your turn now.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest answered in unison.


    Then, Gu Lang and the rest blocked in front of Ding Hao like five solid walls that were indestructible.


    The twenty were as agile as wild wolves. Their eyes were fierce as they swung their solid fists towards Jiang Chen without showing any mercy.


    Ding Hao''s expression remained indifferent, he stood there, and smoke came out of his cigarette, his eyes revealed a look of disdain, he shook his head: "These people are really unlucky to work under such a foolish boss."


    Yang Bin and the surrounding people looked at Ding Hao coldly, all of them disagreeing with him.


    "Despite the impending disaster, he is still behaving so casually. He sure knows how to act cool. I thought that the empty fort strategy would scare us. There''s no way!" Yang Bin said as a cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth.


    Both sides collided into each other, emitting crackling sounds. Painful wails sounded out, and deafening sounds rose and fell one after another.


    There was a lot of commotion on this side and it attracted a lot of attention. Some of the security guards were also attracted over. However, after seeing the scene in front of them, they were shocked and didn''t know whether they should go up to stop them.


    Five people! It was only five of them who managed to fend off twenty people. Moreover, the five of them were still dressed neatly without the slightest crease or damage. It was as if nothing had happened in the previous battle.


    Gu Lang and the rest walked back to Ding Hao''s side and stood respectfully to the side with their hands behind their back, quietly standing.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Ding Hao''s face, and he said indifferently: "You did well."


    "Thank you for your praise, Boss." Gu Lang and the rest answered together.


    The three men and three women in the seats all had different expressions, but their eyes were filled with terror at the same time.


    Yang Bin was extremely shocked. These twenty people were bodyguards who had gone through field training, how could they be easily taken care of by these five people?


    Ding Hao slowly walked to the front, and there was a lady in a light green dress leading the way, her mouth revealing a teasing smile, and said slowly: "Weren''t you laughing excitedly just now? Why aren''t you laughing now? "


    The woman''s face revealed an awkward expression as she pretended to be calm and said: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because your subordinates are strong. Do you know the identities of Young Master Tong, Young Master Yang, and Young Master Lin?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, his gaze swept across these few people, and said without thinking much of it: "Isn''t it just three idiots? Is there any need to know? "


    "You! You dare to say that again! " Yang Bin''s face was filled with anger, his tone was filled with rage as he coldly bellowed.


    "Fuck, there''s still someone who has such a lowly request? I said you three are idiots, do you want to hear it again?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, and said indifferently.


    "F * ck, you want to die?" Yang Bin bellowed.


    "You''re the one who''s lighting the lanterns in the washroom! You''re courting death!" Ding Hao said with a light smile.


    "Tong Feiyang, Lin Yaowu, why don''t we call for help? If we don''t teach him a lesson, who knows how powerful the Third Young Master of Jiangnan is." Yang Bin said in a serious tone.


    Tong Feiyang''s expression was tense. His eyes revealed a hint of hesitation, as if he was thinking of something.


    Lin Yaowu who had been silent all this while frowned, he nodded his head and said: "This man should be taught a lesson, our three young masters of Jiangnan have never suffered like this before, we need to show some dignity."


    After Ding Hao heard this, the corner of his mouth raised a little. He felt that it was a little funny, these people actually had the face to call them the Third Young Master of Jiangnan, this was simply an insult.


    The people here were mostly talented, and their actions made people feel ashamed. How could they have the qualifications to be matched up with the three young masters of Jiangnan.


    There was a good saying, "There is no second place for martial arts, and no first place for literature".


    These people were nothing more than shxt sticks for Jiangnan City.


    "You can scram now, I don''t want to hear your nonsense." Ding Hao said somewhat impatiently.


    "Lin Yaowu, didn''t you say that your family has an elder as a referee? How about he help us vent our anger? " Yang Bin said in a serious tone.


    Lin Yaowu nodded his head, but just as he was about to speak, he looked to his side with his face revealing a look of pleasant surprise, he exclaimed: "Young Master Yang, Young Master Tong, this time we can release our anger, our clan''s seniors are coming over."


    Everyone turned around to look and saw a few men dressed in referee''s attire walking over. The expressions on their faces were serious and they didn''t smile at all.


    Ding Hao looked at the newcomers, and the smile on his face became even wider, he couldn''t help but want to burst out laughing, are these people really their savior?


    "Uncle Ming, come and help us teach this brat a lesson. He just insulted us." Lin Yaowu shouted to a middle-aged man.


    However, the middle-aged man remained silent. His face was dark and his eyes burned with anger.


    Lin Yaowu was a little confused. According to his previous Uncle Ming''s protective personality, he would most likely go on a rampage to teach that brat a lesson.


    "Little Ming, your family''s younger generation needs to be taught a lesson, if not the reputation of your Lin Family will be sullied for the next ten thousand years." An old man said in a deep voice.


    "This place was originally given to us by the Young Master Ding, but your junior came over here and took the place of a magpie, and even got people to help. This kind of thing is too shameless, as the senior of Martial Arts Realm, you better teach your family a lesson." The other elder shouted in a serious tone.


    "Elder Chen, Elder Xiong, it is my fault that I didn''t educate my juniors well. This time around, I will definitely make things difficult for him." The middle-aged man respectfully said.


    While everyone was still in shock, a loud shout suddenly rang out.


    "Lin Yaowu, what are you waiting for, not kowtowing and apologizing to the Young Master Ding!" The middle-aged man''s face sank as he shouted out loudly.


    Ding Hao looked at Lin Yaowu with ridicule in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C91

    Lin Yaowu and the others were at a loss of what to do. They thought that the middle-aged man was here to save the situation, but who knew that he was here to teach them a lesson?


    When everyone saw Ding Hao''s playful smile, they felt extremely uncomfortable. His disdainful gaze seemed to be telling them that compared to him, they were just trash.


    Lin Yaowu, Yang Bin and Tong Feiyang all had extremely ugly expressions. Although the power behind the three of them was great, they were still seniors, and the middle-aged man in front of them was an elder of Lin Yaowu''s line. His power was not ordinary, and his position in the clan was extremely high.


    "What is it? Have your wings grown stiff? You''re not even going to listen to my words anymore? " The middle-aged man let out a heavy breath as his face became terrifyingly dark. He was like a volcano that was ready to erupt at any moment with flames burning in his eyes.


    "Uncle Ming, how can I kneel to him? I refuse to accept this." Lin Yaowu thought about the people around him who knew him, kneeling down at this moment would ruin his image.


    "Since I told you to kneel, then kneel. You talk so much nonsense. Do you want to get beaten up?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Who do you think you are? It''s not your turn to speak here." After Lin Yaowu heard what Ding Hao had said, the anger in his heart immediately flared up as he shouted angrily.


    Pow!


    With a loud slap, Lin Yaowu''s eyes glazed over as he blankly stood in his original spot, his face filled with puzzlement as he muttered: "Uncle Ming, why did you hit me?! Even my parents aren''t willing to hit me yet, and since you''re able to act as the judge of Martial Arts Conference, why would you be afraid of these people?"


    "Not only will I beat you up, I''ll also teach you a lesson in place of your parents. Do you know who this person in front of you is?" The middle-aged man''s expression was displeased as he spoke with a deep voice.


    "Him? At most, he''s just a nouveau riche. " The corner of Lin Yaowu''s mouth curled up as he spoke with disdain.


    "A nouveau riche?" Stupid! The two old men by my side are Senior Chen Yin,, and Senior Xiong Yinloong, the honorary elder of Huaxia Martial Arts School. Even they have to respectfully address this young man as Young Master Ding, who do you think you are! You still dare to make such a big fuss. " The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "What!?" These two are Senior Chen Yin and Senior Xiong Yinloong? " Lin Yaowu was shocked, and exclaimed.


    After the surrounding people heard what was said, their faces all revealed a shocked expression. These two elders were highly respected elders in the Martial Arts Realm, so their words were worth ten thousand gold.


    Although Lin Yaowu and the rest had a lot of power behind them, even the patriarchs of their families would have to give them some face and not fall out with them. It was obvious just how much prestige they had.


    "Damn, even the two elders have to respectfully call this young man Young Master Ding, just how noble is his identity?"


    "I originally thought that this person''s attire was simple and casual, and that he wouldn''t be any amazing figure. To think that it would actually surpass my imagination."


    "This time, the Third Young Master of Jiangnan is really going to admit defeat."


    "..."


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth curled into a faint smile, and he said indifferently: "Are you still arrogant?"


    The faces of Lin Yaowu and the rest changed, their eyes revealed a look of fear, a person that the two elders had to address respectfully, how powerful must he be?


    Even if a few people could brazenly display their might in the Jiangnan City, there were still many people from great powers in China who did not dare to offend them.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Lin Yaowu and the others had calmed down, he realized the severity of the situation and spoke out once again. "Do you know who the five people beside Young Master Ding are?"


    Lin Yaowu was so shocked that he could not speak, and immediately shook his head.


    "These five are the heaven-defying bodyguards of the world of bodyguards, Wuxiong. The twenty of you are nothing in their eyes, and you still dare to show off in front of them. You all are seeking your own deaths." The middle-aged man said with a low voice.


    "Bodyguard Wuxiong!" These five are China''s most famous gold medal bodyguards, the ones who never lost a mission before, they actually met them here today. "


    "Damn, these five people actually call the young man their boss. I heard that the bodyguard Wuxiong never takes personal missions, this person''s identity is too weird."


    "This time, the third young master has really kicked the iron lump. No, it should be the golden lump."


    "..."


    Everyone began discussing once again.


    Lin Yaowu''s expression changed, his face became pale white. Although he did not know this young man''s true identity, when he heard his Uncle Ming speak of them one by one, he was extremely terrified, this was no longer something that he could afford to offend, even his parents could not afford to offend him.


    "Young Master Ding, please be magnanimous. I have offended you this time, please do not bother about it, do not implicate my family." Lin Yaowu immediately kneeled on the ground, and spoke in a low voice. He no longer had that mighty and evil aura, and his body was trembling slightly.


    When Yang Bin and Tong Feiyang saw this scene, they looked at each other, their hearts seemingly struggling. They didn''t know if they should kneel on the ground like Lin Yaowu, as this was too embarrassing.


    As the saying goes, a man has gold under his knees. If he were to kneel in front of someone who was a few years younger than them, it would be too embarrassing.


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across Yang Bin and Tong Feiyang, his tone slightly cold, and said indifferently: "Do you all want to stand and talk to me?"


    Boom!


    When the cold voice came out, Yang Bin and Tong Feiyang shuddered, they tensed up and immediately froze in place.


    "I''ll give you three seconds, do you admit your mistakes with Lin Yaowu, or else you will have to bear the consequences!" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Time''s up!"


    Plop!


    Two loud and heavy sounds came out, only to see Yang Bin and Tong Feiyang subconsciously choosing to kneel on the ground, their auras became dispirited, without any fighting spirit.


    "We were wrong, please forgive us Young Master Ding."


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a satisfied smile, this was the attitude of the few of them, after that, they coldly looked at the three women, only to see the three dressed women following them and kneeling down, their heads lowered, their bodies trembling.


    Just then, the middle-aged man turned and cupped his fists towards Ding Hao, and said respectfully: "Young Master Ding, I, Lin Zemin, have offended you this time. I, Lin Zeming, apologize to you on behalf of my Lin Family.


    "I am also willing to give a million as compensation to Young Master Ding."


    "Me too."


    Yang Bin and Tong Feiyang quickly followed.


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed traces of hesitation, while Chen Yin and Xiong Yinloong, who was at the side, had small smiles on their faces. Xiong Yinloong even tried to persuade them: "Young Master Ding, it''s better to avoid trouble.


    "Since Big Bear is the peacemaker, then I won''t hold back. But I won''t take the three million, let''s just treat it as the prize for the Martial Arts Conference champion this time." Ding Hao said calmly.


    Chen Yin''s face lit up, and he chuckled. "Then, I represent my Huaxia Martial Arts School to thank Young Master Ding for his generosity."


    "In addition, I will personally add an additional ten million as a reward for this time''s Martial Arts Conference''s first and tenth place. As for the exact distribution of the rewards, it will be decided by you guys. I''ll just have to watch the competition properly." Ding Hao''s expression was indifferent as he spoke slowly.


    When everyone heard this, they were once again shocked. Most of them were dumbstruck, their mouths gaping wide, their jaws dropping to the ground.


    "Holy shit, what a god!"


    "As expected of the Young Master Ding that even the two elders have to be respectful to. He''s indeed awesome."


    "It seems like I don''t have enough experience!"


    "..."


    When Ding Hao said that, discussions rose up one after another, everyone''s eyes revealing a look of surprise.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C92

    Ding ~


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 13"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 13"


    "Shock from Lin Yaowu, Experience Point + 15"


    "¡­"


    This action of Ding Hao''s had increased the number of Experience Point s by a lot. To raise the authority of level eight to level nine required ten million Experience Point.


    As the saying goes, a guard filling the sea, a fool moving the mountains, and the advancement of a Permission Level still have a long way to go.


    Chen Yin''s face blossomed with a smile. As a Chief Officer of the Huaxia Martial Arts School, of course the greatest consideration was for the students of the Huaxia Martial Arts School.


    "Then I''ll thank Young Master Ding for your sponsorship." Chen Yin said with a face full of smiles.


    Ding Hao shrugged and said slowly: "Since President Chen has given me the tiger tally, then I am also a part of the Huaxia Martial Arts School, this bit of kindness is nothing."


    BOOM!


    When Ding Hao said this, the surrounding people were shocked, their minds buzzing.


    "Holy shit, President Chen actually gave the tiger tally to him? This is the symbol of the, everyone in the dojo saw the tiger tally as if they were meeting the Chief Officer, and all the tiger tally in his hands received great treatment, no wonder he was able to face the Third Young Master of the Jiang Nan without fear just now. "


    "With tiger tally in hand, you can travel the entire world without fear. Huaxia Martial Arts School are spread throughout the entire nation and there are many students with extraordinary skills. For Young Master Ding to be able to obtain tiger tally, it is truly like adding wings to a tiger."


    "He ¡­ He still has tiger tally in his hands. " ''s expression became even more unsightly, and his heart was in turmoil. He was the one who spoke the most provocatively, offending the Young Master Ding the most, and thus, offended him the most. He thought that the Young Master Ding behind his back would give him some face, but now it seemed that it was completely different from what he imagined.


    Now that the tiger tally had fallen into the hands of the Young Master Ding, then Huaxia Martial Arts School was no longer just one Chief Officer, but two guild leaders.


    Who would dare to provoke someone with such an honor and such a noble title?


    The corner of Yang Bin''s mouth turned bitter, he felt unspeakably aggrieved in his heart. If he knew that your identity was so low, why didn''t he reveal it earlier, causing us to offend you, wasn''t this obviously pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger?


    Although we are the third young masters of Jiangnan, we are not like tigers in front of the Young Master Ding.


    "Yang Bin, Tong Feiyang, Lin Yaowu, the three of you will each transfer one million to Chen Yin, do you understand?" Ding Hao said slowly as his cold eyes swept across the three of them.


    A helpless expression appeared on the faces of the three of them. Now that the situation had developed to this point, who would dare to disobey? They could only nod in agreement.


    "Guild Leader Chen, what''s your WeChat account?" Ding Hao asked.


    After Chen Yin reported his account, he took out his phone and transferred the 10 million.


    Ding ~


    "WeChat is worth 10 million!"


    At the same time, a text message from the Postal Bank was sent over. Ding Hao took a look at his balance, which was still over a hundred million yuan.


    Although ten million couldn''t trigger double the redemption function, why would he care about such a trifling ten million?


    It was just money, so he just needed to use it to earn more. It was such a convenient thing to do.


    After the crowd heard this voice, some of them who had never seen before felt dizzy and dizzy. This was ten million, Young Master Ding actually did not feel the slightest bit of heartache.


    "Since you possess a tiger tally, then you have the qualifications to sit in the judging area. Why don''t you sit with me in the judging area?" Chen Yin asked.


    "Since President Chen has invited me, then I will not decline. I will follow you." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Chen Yin''s face revealed a happy expression, this Young Master Ding was truly extraordinary, the disease that he had been worrying about for so many years was actually completely cured by him using a pill, his energy could even recover to his prime, and his vitality had greatly increased. If he could increase his vitality, then his lifespan would also increase, this was not a small temptation.


    Therefore, besides being a little fearful of, what Chen Yin did was more to curry favor with Ding Hao. If he was willing to give his a pill, then he would be rich.


    "You guys can scram wherever you want. Don''t let me see you bullying the weak again, seizing the positions of others. Otherwise, it''s not something that can be solved with a million yuan. Then at least 100 million yuan is enough, do you understand?" Ding Hao said to the third young master of Jiangnan who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Understood, Young Master Ding." Lin Yaowu and the rest answered.


    After that, Ding Hao followed Chen Yin and the others and left, heading towards the judge''s seats that was not far away.


    Gu Lang and the rest remained seated. With Chen Yin and the rest''s protection by his side, he did not need to worry about their safety.


    As for the three young masters of Jiangnan and the others, they stood up from the ground. Among them, Yang Bin''s heart was completely at ease.


    "This stomach size is not something we can compare to." Yang Bin sighed in his heart.


    "Young Master Yang, where are we going now?" A lady wearing a silk dress with teardrops flowing out of her eyes, with moist eyes asked. Her manner was completely frightened by Ding Hao''s imposing manner just now.


    Yang Bin glanced at the woman beside him. At this time, he was completely uninterested in her, and a bit of anger was rising within him, if not for the fact that this woman had coaxed him into occupying this position, he and the others would not have suffered such humiliation.


    Therefore, Yang Bin turned his hand and slapped the woman, wanting to teach her a lesson.


    However, he was stopped by Gu Lang. Gu Lang''s expression turned cold and said indifferently: "The boss has taught us that the men who hit women are not good men, you all better quickly leave this place. If my boss finds out that you hit women, I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying than the punishment of sitting in your seat."


    After Yang Bin heard this, his heart instantly became cold. After looking at the girl with a cold gaze, he said to Lin Yaowu and Tong Feiyang: "Let''s go."


    As the sixth session of the Martial Arts Conference began to calm down, many people began to talk about it in their spare time. A few versions of the story were circulating online, all of them were similar to each other. However, each version was more exaggerated than the last one, and one version even said that the mysterious Young Master Ding''s angry shout had scared away twenty of the big men, forced back the three young masters of Jiangnan, and shocked the martial arts world!


    As time passed, the end of the Martial Arts Conference gradually approached. When Ding Hao was bored out of his mind, he took out his phone to read the news that was spread wildly online. When he saw the most exaggerated version, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Am I that exaggerated? It''s not like I''m Zhang Fei. With one shout, I scared back tens of thousands of elite soldiers. " Ding Hao muttered and shook his head.


    "Young Master Ding, the champion of our Martial Arts Conference has already been decided. In a while, you and I will go up together to give the champion the prize." Chen Yin said from the side.


    Ding Hao was slightly taken aback, but after he regained his senses, he slowly nodded and said, "Of course there''s no problem."


    During the awards ceremony, when Ding Hao was preparing to give the championship prizes, he tidied up his clothes and walked up the stage with Chen Yin. In his hand was a red rectangular sign with a 6 million prize money written on it, ready to give it to the champions.


    Just at this moment, the student who had won looked at Ding Hao with a hint of disdain. The corner of his mouth curled, and said coldly: "President Chen, Huaxia Martial Arts School is a thing of the art, this person has a weak body, how could he have obtained a tiger tally. I, Kui Gaang, do not accept this, and would like to issue a challenge to this President Ding."


    Ding Hao was walking towards the champion, but upon hearing that, he was startled, and muttered: "Challenge me?"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C93

    "Nonsense!" You actually dare to say such outrageous words at the ceremony. Have you forgotten the rules of our dojo? " Chen Yin''s face darkened, and became displeased as he berated.


    This Kui Gaang who was twenty-four years old was tall and sturdy. Not only was his strength unparalleled in the match just now, his offensive skills were also extremely skillful, and he was not a skilled participant.


    Seeing Chen Yin becoming angry, Kui Gaang''s aura instantly dropped by several meters. However, the corners of his mouth still curled up, and an unconvinced expression was imprinted on his face.


    After Ding Hao saw this scene, he shook his head helplessly. He thought that he could command the Huaxia Martial Arts School with this tiger tally, but he did not expect it to arouse the displeasure of others.


    "Do you know why the prize for the champion of the Martial Arts Conference this time around changed from one million Huaxia Coin to seven million?" Chen Yin said again.


    "I don''t know." Kui Gaang said in a serious tone.


    "This was all thanks to the Young Master Ding. He had contributed ten million gold to be used as the prize for this year''s top ten in Martial Arts Conference. According to the final discussion, he had added six million gold to the reward for the championship." Chen Yin slowly said.


    Kui Gaang''s expression changed slightly, a tinge of emotion appeared in his eyes, but he was still unconvinced in his heart. He curled his lips and said: "Could it be that we can have tiger tally s just because we have money? If this person does not have any ability, how can he match the fame of our Huaxia Martial Arts School? "


    "Kid, if you''re not convinced, you can spar with us brothers for a while. You can pick any one of us to fight." At this time, Gu Lang, who was standing beside Ding Hao, had a face full of anger as he spoke to him.


    Kui Gaang''s gaze swept across Gu Lang and the rest, coldly snorted and said: "The mighty bodyguard Wuxiong actually dared to compete against me, a new champion of the Martial Arts Conference competition, aren''t you afraid of others calling you bullies?"


    "If you don''t give face to our boss in public, then you won''t give face to us. If you dare to make a move, we''ll also give you a taste of our pride. You can give it a try." Gu Lang revealed a pair of cold eyes, and said solemnly.


    Kui Gaang''s pupils shrank. Facing the world-shaking bodyguard Wuxiong and a few others, he was definitely not confident of winning. If he really fought them, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Ding Hao looked at Kui Gaang with a teasing gaze, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, as he lightly said: "I accept your challenge."


    "Hua!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone around looked at him with strange gazes. Due to the distance between here and the microphone, everyone in the sports center could hear his words.


    "Boss, you can''t!" Gu Lang and the rest looked anxious, and immediately stopped him.


    "Young Master Ding, you have to think about it, this Kui Gaang has an impulsive character, if you speak, you will think it through, do not take his words seriously." Chen Yin''s face changed as he replied.


    Xiong Yinloong also advised from the side.


    "I have already made up my mind. As your boss, you are also people with Huaxia Martial Arts School and tiger tally s. If you don''t even accept this challenge, how would others view me? Did they really think that I was someone who only knew how to spend money?" Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    Kui Gaang was startled, and asked solemnly: "Are you serious?"


    "I will never be able to keep up with my words." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Alright, then let''s compete in the arena just now. If we fall off the stage or lie on the ground and can''t move, then we will lose." Kui Gaang''s face revealed joy, he rubbed his fists together and said.


    Ding Hao didn''t rush up to fight, but said slowly: "However ¡­ This martial arts competition is an extra match, if you don''t bet a bit, how would you enjoy your bet? "


    "What do you want to bet?" Kui Gaang asked.


    "The loser will pledge his allegiance to the enemy. What do you think?" Ding Hao smiled, and said playfully.


    Kui Gaang''s pupils contracted once again, as he pledged his loyalty to the other party with his life! This bet was akin to betting his entire life. This required careful consideration.


    "Young Master Ding, this bet is too big, why don''t you compensate the loser?" Chen Yin advised from the side.


    "What is it? "Don''t tell me that President Chen is afraid that the precious seedling of your dojo will belong to me? I am a little reluctant to part with it." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I meant, it''s just ¡­" Chen Yin sighed, but before he could finish, he was interrupted.


    "Hmph, speaking so arrogantly, you think you can win against me? I will accept this bet. Later on, don''t let President Chen be your peacemaker. There are over a hundred thousand spectators here." Kui Gaang shouted coldly.


    Ding Hao spread out his hands to indicate that it did not matter. He took the lead to walk towards the competition stage, and stood at the east side of the stage.


    Kui Gaang also stepped onto the stage, his eyes revealing a look of disdain, he snorted: "Deliberately mystifying, later I will punch you until you explode!"


    The people below the stage were all completely focused on the battle above. Everyone had different thoughts in their minds.


    Chen Yin, Xiong Yinloong, Gu Lang and the others had never seen Ding Hao use martial arts before, not to mention that yesterday at Jiangnan Scorched Fish Villa, Ding Hao was helpless when he met Jiangnan Fist King Zhao Yang. Gu Lang and the others were even more worried.


    As the trump card of the bodyguard world, they were also powerless. Since Ding Hao had already said that he would accept the challenge, then they couldn''t go up to stop him either.


    Ding Hao looked at Kui Gaang indifferently, he stabilized his body and said indifferently: "I only threw out one punch, if you can take it, I will give you ten million!"


    Boom!


    Ten million in a single punch!


    At this moment, the entire audience was in an uproar as they discussed amongst themselves.


    One of the people on the stage was the champion of the Martial Arts Conference technique just now, and the other was a young man who had the title of "Divine Hero" and held a tiger tally. In the eyes of everyone, the two of them were not on the same level.


    The difference in strength was too great!


    This contest was like a battle between a tiger and a rabbit. The outcome was already decided.


    Unless this rabbit was fully armed, wearing steel armour and wielding a heavy weapon, it would not be able to fight to the death.


    However, this was impossible.


    "Hmph, you think you can bribe me with just ten million? It''s simply a dream. I want everyone to understand that no matter how much money we have, we can only stare helplessly at each other when facing an opponent on our own! " Kui Gaang laughed coldly, his expression was serious.


    "Then I can only tell you one thing. If you are completely wrong, money can become a weapon in my hands." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Cut the crap, one punch is enough to decide victory or defeat." Kui Gaang released a low and deep sound from his throat, his body moved, his right palm formed a fist and struck forward.


    Ding Hao''s expression was calm, but his heart was in turmoil, his mind was communicating with Ying Bao.


    "Ying Bao, are you sure that the random quest you triggered can be completed with the power of 10 million?"


    "Master, don''t worry, this random mission is based on the fact that you have been acting tough for such a long time and it''s only given you a special reward. You will only trigger this similar mission for your entire life and you only need ten million Huaxia Coin to stimulate the potential in your body.


    Seeing Kui Gaang''s fist getting closer and closer, Ding Hao had no choice but to bite it.


    "When the battle comes, we will deal with it. This is my gift to you!" Ding Hao bellowed.


    Boom!


    Two fists of different sizes clashed together. There was no loud applause, no heart-wrenching shouts, no continuous deadlock. The result of this collision was already decided.


    Everyone had complicated expressions on their faces. Some sighed, some felt regret, some were shocked, and some even felt regret.


    "The results are out ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C94

    In the previous matches, as long as Kui Gaang''s fist made contact with the opponent''s body, the opponent would be pushed back very quickly, needless to say, against a skinny youth, who did not seem to have any cultivation base at all.


    The two fists clashed like two weapons clashing against each other. They were like two swords clashing against each other. The one who had the courage to fight was the victor.


    Kui Gaang''s mouth revealed a brilliant smile. This time, he would most likely become the first person in the history of Huaxia Martial Arts School to defeat someone who had the title of "President" as a student.


    "I don''t believe that you can withstand this punch." Kui Gaang sneered.


    But in less than a second, Kui Gaang''s smile froze on his face. He opened his eyes wide, and his pupils contracted fiercely as his body released a dull sound. His face became pale white, and he fell to the ground, twitching.


    One punch!


    With just one punch, Ding Hao knocked down Kui Gaang who was covered in muscles.


    Without He Hua''s technique or the assistance of any weapons, this kind of simple punch, this most primitive form of battle, had already been born.


    Ding Hao stood at his original spot, he had no reaction to the punch just now. When he punched out, he only felt an inexhaustible power in his body, even if it was a dinosaur, he could still punch it down.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] (19: 30) Prompt account number 010 has a balance of 106423308.00 yuan.


    A message was sent to his phone.


    Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces, they could not believe this, this was a just decided champion of the new set of Martial Arts Conference, how could he lie on the ground and twitch from a punch?


    This did not make sense!


    "Holy shit, is this Kui Gaang acting?! Did he prepare to go easy the moment he heard the ten million?"


    "No matter how I look at it, Kui Gaang''s punch just now used all of his strength, and his movements were serious, but why did he seem so weak?"


    "Could it be that the champion of this session of Martial Arts Conference is a fish?"


    "..."


    This result was out of everyone''s expectations. As a result, there was a constant stream of discussions and some people even went so high that they appeared in the shadows of the competition.


    Chen Yin, Xiong Yinloong, Gu Lang and the rest also did not dare to believe the scene in front of their eyes. Just a moment ago, when their fists collided, someone already had the urge to save someone, in order to prevent Kui Gaang from harming Ding Hao too much.


    He did not expect that Kui Gaang would fall to the ground and twitch, while Ding Hao just stood there calmly as if nothing had happened, with an innocent expression on his face, as if he was telling everyone that he falling straight to the ground because he did not use much strength had nothing to do with me.


    "President Chen, Big Bear, as the seniors of Huaxia Martial Arts School, you two are not allowed to be carried away to treat me if I fall to the ground and do not wake up." Ding Hao said.


    After Chen Yin and his group recovered from their shock, they immediately called for the medical personnel to help them carry Kui Gaang off the stage and carry him out for emergency treatment.


    "It''s such a pity. I could have become a glorious champion, but I ended up punching him instead. Wasn''t it like lifting a stone to smash my own foot?" Ding Hao shrugged helplessly and said slowly.


    If Kui Gaang had woken up, he would definitely be depressed in his heart, he had thought that he would defeat Ding Hao with a punch, but not only did he lose, he lost so badly, he would not even be able to wake up from it. This was probably the most depressing matter for all the previous Martial Arts Conference champions.


    As the champion of Martial Arts Conference, he could have received the reverence and admiration of countless people, but he didn''t follow the usual path. He challenged a person who possessed a tiger tally, was laughed at by others in the end, and his future face was also gone.


    Ding Hao slowly walked down from the stage and walked in front of Chen Yin. Seeing his heavy face, he joked, "Are you trying to go back on your word and not gift your precious student to me?"


    Chen Yin''s expression turned serious, he shook his head and said: "Young Master Ding, you misunderstand, I just did not expect your strength to be this great, could it be that you are born with godly strength?"


    The words'' innate divine strength ''meant that the person had boundless strength. Some people were born with astonishing strength, and could wield weapons that were several times heavier than their own weight.


    There was the Ancient Overlord Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba was known for his inborn divine strength, and today there was a Divine Hero, Ding Hao, that was worthy of this title.


    Chen Yin and Xiong Yinloong looked at Ding Hao with even more complicated expressions. The young man in front of them was not only rich, his own strength was also extraordinary, such a person was truly a favored son of heaven, a dragon amongst men, could there possibly be another existence in this world that could surpass him?


    Gu Lang and the rest were also shocked, even the White Shark who was proud of her power had a change in expression. Even if he himself were to take Ding Hao''s attack just now, he wouldn''t be able to take it calmly.


    Although White Shark thought that he was stronger than Kui Gaang, but it was not possible for him to knock Kui Gaang down and twitch in a fight. At most, he would only be forced to fall to the ground.


    "My boss is actually an expert with hidden skills. It seems like I''ve misjudged him in the past." White Shark thought to himself.


    "Innate divine power? Maybe. " Ding Hao said indifferently.


    After hearing what Ding Hao said, Chen Yin suddenly realised. If it was innate strength, then it could explain why Ding Hao was able to beat the powerful Kui Gaang into such a state.


    Since Xiang Yu was able to carry the solid tripod, it was not difficult for Ding Hao to punch him.


    Somewhere in the spectator stands, Lin Yaowu, Yang Bin, and Tong Feiyang sat on their seats, staring at Ding Hao who was standing in the middle of the sports arena.


    "I thought he relied on his bodyguard''s fearlessness, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so impressive. Luckily I didn''t anger him, otherwise I would have been knocked around." Lin Yaowu thought in his heart.


    "This person''s identity is mysterious, who knows if he will cause any trouble by coming to Jiangnan City today. I have to go back to the clan to notify the elders, and thoroughly investigate the background of this person, otherwise, a careless family would face a calamity." Tong Feiyang had already made a decision in his heart.


    Yang Bin was sizing up the place in his heart as well.


    I plan to stay at the Jiangnan City for a few days before leaving. At night, do you want to come with us to eat supper? " Ding Hao said to Chen Yin and Xiong Yinloong.


    "We two old men aren''t in the mood to eat supper. Go on, if anything happens to your Jiangnan City, feel free to contact us. We will also be here for a period of time, but once Kui Gaang wakes up, we will contact you and apologize." Chen Yin said.


    Ding Hao nodded indifferently, brought Gu Lang and the others and left the Jiangnan International Sports Center, attracting the gazes of countless people along the way.


    Most of the people here were martial arts fans, and after seeing how Ding Hao easily killed off the current champion, some of them even became his hardcore fans, following Ding Hao and the rest out of the sports center.


    Ding Hao naturally felt that there was a group of misty little girls following him, but he didn''t care. He himself wasn''t a big star, why would he care so much?


    When Ding Hao entered his Aston Martin s seat, the surrounding people immediately erupted in screams, and the majority of them were girls.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with complicated emotions as they looked at the luxury car and the people inside with burning gazes.


    "Honorable Shenhao, I love you. Please accept me. I''m willing to be your maid."


    "Honorable Shenhao is mine, you can''t fight with me for it."


    "Go away, it''s mine, it''s mine."


    "¡­"


    A group of girls were arguing with each other. Ding Hao had the face of someone who was rich and also had innate strength, which girl didn''t like him? As such, he became the target of their quarrels.


    But Ding Hao did not care about them, directly driving the luxurious car, leaving behind a trail of Qi, which flew away like a meteor.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C95

    Returning to the hotel, Ding Hao laid on his bed.


    He was extremely clear about his own capabilities, and a single punch from him to the point where he, Kui Gaang,, was in a completely different state from what he had imagined.


    Even if he had stimulated his own potential, his strength would not have risen to such a terrifying level.


    Just as Ding Hao was thinking back to the previous scene, Ying Bao''s voice sounded in her mind.


    "Master, you are a human who has surpassed the current era, how can you use the thoughts of current era humans to think about problems? If you want to walk at the frontlines of this era, don''t forget that you are the master of the new era''s black art Super-wealthy and Powerful System, you should have a higher vision."


    "Was that punch really from my own strength?" Ding Hao asked with a face full of doubt.


    "Of course, this is the power that you, master, have displayed."


    "I rarely exercise, is such a powerful force really coming from me?" Ding Hao was still in disbelief as he muttered to himself.


    "Master, your little power is nothing. According to what I know from some planes, those humans already have a monstrous aura with just their movements. They don''t even need to make a move. Just their aura alone can crush someone to death. What do you think this is worth?"


    "For example, on a planet with advanced technology, the humans there have been consuming genetic strengthening drugs since young. Any six year old child can be called a child prodigy with innate divine strength in your Yan-huang Star."


    "There is another plane where humans can control Flying Sword s from far away to take their head ¡­"


    Ding Hao''s mind was trembling, all of these things were completely unimaginable. No wonder the scientists on the Yan-huang Star were all thinking whether or not there was any other living planet in the universe, their thoughts were indeed correct.


    The universe was limitless, the planets were separated by hundreds of millions of light years, living beings were definitely all sorts of strange and complicated things ¡­


    "As a super great god, you need to constantly improve your understanding and thinking. Only then will you be qualified to become the most powerful Divine riche man in the universe in the future, unmatched by anyone." Ying Bao slowly said.


    Ding Hao felt that after absorbing so much information, he was suddenly enlightened.


    The ultimate goal of a man was to lie drunk on the knees of beauties and gain power in the world. However, Ding Hao''s goal was far more than just this, it was to explore and explore the vast and boundless universe.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to put down his phone and go to sleep, a message was sent over.


    "Ding Hao, the preparation for the concert is already in an orderly manner. I plan to hold it at 7 o''clock on the evening of January 29.


    Qin Xiumin''s efficiency was actually so high, she was already preparing to host the concert in less than a day. It seems that she had long prepared for her dream, and only needed some money to host the concert.


    "No problem, I will definitely come when the time comes."


    After replying to the message, in a certain high-class apartment in Jiang-Nan, Qin Xiumin sat on the cozy Xi Mengsi''s bed, her eyes fixated on the short message that was sent over on her phone''s screen, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but brighten up with a happy smile.


    Qin Xiumin, who had just finished showering and wearing the transparent muslin nightgown, suddenly thought of sending a message to Ding Hao. She did not expect him to reply so quickly, it was a complete instant reply, her heart filled with happiness, as if she had eaten honey.


    "I never thought that Ding Hao''s development over the years would be so much better than mine. I thought that this old classmate of mine, who was working for someone else, would actually become a Divine riche, and wouldn''t feel any pain even if I threw away several million. If I could become his girlfriend, how blissful would that be?"


    "But he probably doesn''t like me now either ¡­"


    Qin Xiumin''s eyes dimmed, and sighed, then she placed her phone to the side and stood up to use a hair dryer to blow his hair.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ding Hao had already woken up and left the place after eating breakfast at the hotel. This time, he did not come to Jiangnan City just to visit Big Bear''s calligraphy exhibition, more importantly, to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan.


    The lake was so clear that the bottom of the lake could be seen. Lotus leaves covered the surface of the lake and the lotus flowers were blooming on it, making it extremely beautiful. If a tourist were to float on the lake in a small boat and drink a pot of wine or taste a pot of tea, the taste would be very noble and elegant.


    Why was the name of this lake Coiling Dragon Lake? It was because there were many small bends where the lake water flowed, and they could see many twists and turns. It was as if a huge dragon was coiled around, giving off a majestic aura.


    The most eye-catching thing was naturally the carp at the bottom of the lake.


    Ding Hao slowly walked on the veranda, his eyes looking at the beautiful scenery around him. He could not help but sigh: "It''s said that there are no fish in water, but the water here is crystal clear, and the carp lives in a natural and free manner, truly comfortable and at ease."


    "Since ancient times, Jiangnan has always had many literati. I never thought that non-Jiangnan people would have such an emotional person." A voice that carried a trace of surprise sounded from the side.


    Ding Hao was startled, he turned and looked at the person standing, the clear voice that sounded like Huang Lee came from the beautiful woman.


    "Could it be that I''ve also encountered a beautiful fortuitous meeting?" Ding Hao was shocked in his heart.


    The woman in front of him was wearing a white T-shirt, a black jacket, and blue jeans. Although she didn''t wear makeup on her face, she looked exceptionally fresh and refined. Her two braids were complicated, and on her left wrist was a silver bracelet with carvings on it.


    "May I know your name?" Ding Hao curiously asked.


    "My surname is Su, and my name is Yarann." The woman said slowly.


    "This name is elegant and carefree, not bad indeed." Ding Hao said.


    "I saw you staring at me just now, could it be that you have other intentions?" The woman blinked her eyes and laughed softly.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed an awkward expression, as he hurriedly shook his head: "Don''t misunderstand, I''m a good person."


    "The bad guys all say that you are a good person. I thought you were some great writer or great poet but I didn''t expect you to be such a lecherous person. Hmph." The woman feigned anger as she said this.


    Ding Hao saw that the lady had suddenly become angry, and was at a loss of what to do. He let out a sigh: "Then how can I prove that I am a good person?"


    Su Yarann''s eyes slightly rotated in her eye sockets, a smile hung on the corner of her mouth as she slowly said: "With your back facing me, let me hit you a bit, in this way, you will definitely be a good person."


    Ding Hao was slightly taken aback, his heart had some doubts.


    However, when he saw Su Yarann''s pure and cute appearance, he couldn''t help but want to listen to her. In any case, this little girl wouldn''t use too much strength.


    Ding Hao consciously turned his back on Su Yarann, and said indifferently: "You can fight now."


    "Then don''t turn around, I''m going to hit you." Su Yarann said.


    "Got it." Ding Hao said.


    Pow!


    Su Yarann extended her hand and struck Ding Hao''s waist, her palm slid down, and after a while, she finally moved her palm away.


    Ding Hao''s entire body trembled, the cold and soft, small hands just now slid across his waist, and that feeling was as though his body was struck by lightning. Although he was rich and had met many beauties, he had never been treated like this before.


    "Now I know you are a good person, but I still have to leave first, come back later." Su Yarann''s sweet voice sounded once again, and then she jogged backwards.


    Ding Hao thought that the clothes that Su Yarann was wearing were not considered good, and planned to give her a new set of clothes, thus he reached into his bag and took out a bill, giving it to Su Yarann.


    When Ding Hao just touched his pants on the right side, his expression changed a little, and revealed a weird expression.


    "A thief has been caught!" Don''t let her get away! " A shout came from behind.


    Ding Hao immediately turned around, and saw a young man wearing a white shirt running forward, while shouting.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C96

    "Is she a thief?" In the direction that Ding Hao saw the teenager chase, there was a woman wearing a black jacket running.


    The pure and cute Su Yarann would actually do such a thing?


    It seemed that one could not judge a person by his appearance, but one could not judge his character by his appearance.


    The young man in front ran very quickly, and adding on to the fact that there were people blocking Su Yarann''s path, in a moment they had all surrounded her, cursing and swearing.


    Ding Hao naturally also rushed over, the money in his own purse was not important, but for people who deceived his conscience, he would definitely not let them go.


    "You should run, don''t you run really fast? "The former genius stole my money here, and today he used the same trick to steal someone else''s money. I''ve already been waiting here for a long time, if I don''t punish you, I think you really are going against the rules." The young man said angrily, a trace of anger appearing on his face.


    "This little lady is actually a habitual offender. I truly never would have thought that she would have such a pure appearance. To think that she would do something like this and make a disgrace out of herself."


    "That''s right. Such vile behavior must be severely punished, otherwise she will be even more arrogant."


    "¡­"


    For a moment, the surrounding people discussed animatedly. Su Yarann''s face instantly paled, her eyes averted, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at these people.


    "Return the money!" The young man shouted in anger.


    When Su Yarann heard the deafening voice, her entire body shivered, and she was at a loss of what to do. She immediately shook her head and said, "Other than the wallet I just took, I do not have any extra money on me."


    "No money?" The young man sneered, his gaze sizing up Su Yarann''s body. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and said resolutely: "If you don''t have the money, then accompany me for the night, or else you will have to bear the consequences!"


    After Su Yarann heard these words, a sense of fear arose in her heart. For the past twenty years, she had always been Huang Hua''s eldest daughter, never having been in a relationship before. She hadn''t even touched a man''s hands, let alone doing something like this.


    "Can you forgive me for a few days? I''ll raise the money and return it to you." Su Yarann said softly as her voice trembled.


    "You still need to raise a few hundred yuan? Who are you trying to trick? If you don''t want to, then come with me." The young man shouted in a cold voice.


    After she finished speaking, the young man grabbed Su Yarann''s wrist and tugged fiercely. Su Yarann felt that her wrist was in a bit of a pain, her brows knitted slightly, and her eyes overflowed with tears, as though she would cry at any time.


    "Wait a moment." When Ding Hao saw this scene, he could no longer hold it in. Originally, he felt some sympathy for this young man, but in the end, he let this woman accompany him for a night.


    The young man was startled, he turned and looked at Ding Hao, then revealed a demonic smile: "This girl just stole your purse, now that you have taken your purse, this girl will belong to me."


    "You can go." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Su Yarann raised her head to look at Ding Hao, and realised that the surrounding people did not have any intention of saving him, she could only place her hopes on the person in front of him, but after hearing what Ding Hao said, his heart immediately turned cold, and his eyes dimmed.


    "This brother is so straightforward, I''ll take him away first." The young man chuckled, and pulled Su Yarann along as he prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Ding Hao reached out and grabbed the youth''s shoulder. His face sank, and said slowly: "I''m talking about you leaving, not taking her with you."


    The young man''s expression changed. He narrowed his eyes and said disdainfully, "Could it be that you feel pity for her and want to become a hero to save the beauty? Let me tell you the truth, this one is a student of Huaxia Martial Arts School. If you want to spar with me, first assess your own strength.


    "That''s easier." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Then, Ding Hao glanced at his own wallet that was in the right pocket of Su Yarann''s jacket. He reached his hand out and took out ten bills and handed them over to the young man, and said slowly: "Take this thousand and roll out of my sight, or else you will face the consequences!"


    The young man was startled, then laughed involuntarily: "You think you can bribe me with a thousand yuan and make a fuss in front of me? "You won''t ¡­"


    Before the young man could finish speaking, his eyes suddenly filled with fear. His expression changed, and his body began to tremble.


    "This... This is a tiger tally from the Huaxia Martial Arts School. " The young man''s voice trembled as it came out of his throat.


    "Hurry up and scram when you see the tiger tally." Ding Hao''s expression was stern, as he shouted.


    Seeing tiger tally s acting as if they saw Chief Officer, the students of Huaxia Martial Arts School did not dare to stay here for long, as they were afraid that if they stayed any longer, this person would deepen their impression of him, and after meeting him in the dojo, they might expel him from the dojo.


    People who owned tiger tally did indeed have such impressive privileges.


    Very quickly, the young man let go of Su Yarann''s wrist and quickly left the place. As for the thousand, even if he was given a hundred Bear-Heart Leopards, they would not dare to accept it.


    Just as he was about to say his thanks to Ding Hao, he saw that Ding Hao''s face was still cold and emotionless, and a cold light shone out of his eyes.


    Su Yarann''s heart tensed up, could it be that the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole, and the man wanted him to do the same?


    Judging from the appearance of the young man, it seemed as though he had an extraordinary background. Was he really doomed today?


    Ding Hao slowly approached Su Yarann, her expression cold and her gaze dense, making people not dare to look directly at her.


    "You ¡­" What are you doing! " Su Yarann was so scared that she immediately retreated, and said shakily.


    "Does your family know that you did such a thing?" Ding Hao stopped and said with a cold tone.


    "I don''t know." Su Yarann subconsciously responded.


    "Do you want to leave?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Yes." Su Yarann answered without hesitation.


    "Call your family to pick you up. Otherwise, don''t think about leaving here today." Ding Hao said in a low voice.


    Su Yarann was hesitating, her face was ugly, she was already in a dilemma. If she were to make a call, his family would know that she had done something bad, but if they did not, the person in front of him would not let him go.


    Du du ~


    Just then, the phone rang. Su Yarann''s body trembled, she took out his phone, and looked at the call reminder, her eyes revealing a look of fear.


    But when Su Yarann saw the look in Ding Hao''s eyes, she could only bite the bullet and accept the call. She did not know where to find the source of the call, but she did not know whether she should say it or not.


    Ding Hao snatched the phone away and said indifferently: "The grass at the side of the thirteen corridors of the Coiled Dragon Lake."


    With that said, Ding Hao hung up and returned the phone to Su Yarann.


    After a while, a girl wearing an embroidered lace dress came over. She looked anxious and relieved as she saw that the girl in front of her was safe and sound.


    "Yarann, what happened? Why did a man hang up after receiving the call?" The woman asked anxiously.


    Just now, he was at a place with his back facing the newcomer. When the woman walked over, Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the person who came over, his eyes flickered, and he said in shock: "Why is it you, Su Qin!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C97

    The lady was startled, she turned and looked at Ding Hao, her expression moved, and shouted: "Young Master Ding! I did not expect to meet you here. "


    Su Qin? Su Yarann? Their surname was Su, so they were actually sisters.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes and started to think.


    "Elder sister, you know him?" Su Yarann was startled, her eyes revealed a look of doubt, and asked.


    After ten minutes of explanation, Su Qin understood the situation that had just occurred. She looked at Su Yarann with eyes filled with disappointment and disappointment, her expression cold as she said in a low voice, "Yarann, when I was not in Jiangnan, you actually did all these things. It really disappoints me."


    Su Yarann''s expression was a little unnatural as she said haltingly: "Sis, it''s all my fault for doing all the things by myself. But it''s also for our grandmother''s sake, you know she is now..."


    "Even if it''s for Grandmother''s sake, you can''t do such an unscrupulous thing. Otherwise, Grandmother wouldn''t be happy when she wakes up. Moreover, Grandmother has already been saved. Don''t do such things in the future." Su Qin bellowed, interrupting Su Yarann''s words.


    Ding Hao''s expression remained indifferent, but in his heart he couldn''t help but to make a comparison between the two sisters. His sister''s way of doing things was more mature, he knew how to deal with matters, and was also multi-talented.


    The characters of these two were completely opposite.


    "What!?" Grandmother can be saved? "Could it be that big sister has already raised some funds?" Su Yarann''s eyes were filled with astonishment, her face was joyous, as though she had forgotten that she was being scolded, as she exclaimed out.


    Su Qin slowly nodded, and looking at Ding Hao with a gentle gaze, she said: "It''s all thanks to Young Master Ding''s help, and he''s not only Grandma''s savior, he''s also my savior. If he didn''t appear, I might have already become someone else''s plaything, and be bullied by others."


    Su Yarann realized just how stupid she was. She had just happened to steal her benefactor''s wallet, and indirectly speaking of her kindness as repayment for her enmity. If this young master wasn''t happy to take back the money, then not all hopes would be gone.


    "I... "Sorry, I shouldn''t have done such a thing. I know it will make you sad, but if you can save my grandmother, I am willing to be your slave and serve you by your side." Su Yarann suddenly knelt down on the ground, her eyes becoming moist and reddening, as though she was a kitten who had done something wrong.


    When Ding Hao saw the scene in front of him, his heart softened. Thinking of what Su Yarann had said, he could not help but recall what Su Qin had said to him previously. If these two people were by her side to serve him, then her luck with women would be great.


    This pair of beautiful and adorable sisters were enough to make people want to kiss their faces. It was the dream of countless men to have beautiful sisters serve him.


    "F * ck, I''m a super great god now, how can I imagine such a dirty thing." Ding Hao hurriedly shook his head, his face red as he thought in his heart.


    "Sigh ~" Ding Hao let out a low sigh, and said slowly: "You can stand first."


    "No ¡­" If you do not agree to let me serve you, I will never forgive myself. " Su Yarann shook her head with determination.


    "Ca?" There''s such a thing? " Ding Hao''s face revealed an awkward expression, he stood in place, there were many beauties by his side, but they would not disappear just because he saw them, this was his principle.


    Although Su Yarann''s crying look made people feel pity, but the most basic bottom line could not be touched. Serving her own left and right would definitely make the people she loved jealous, that was something she absolutely could not do.


    "Get up. As long as you return all the things you stole before to the owner, I''ll forgive you. Otherwise, if you don''t, I''ll be angry." Ding Hao''s face sunk as he pretended to be angry.


    "I ¡­" Su Yarann didn''t know what to do for a moment. She raised her head and looked at her sister, as if she was looking for an answer.


    "Yarann, since Ding Hao has spoken, get up quickly. Don''t make Young Master Ding angry." Su Qin''s face was cold as she bellowed.


    "Yes, I understand." Su Yarann unwillingly stood up from the ground, and said to Ding Hao: "Young Master Ding, I will keep these things at home. Tomorrow, I will bring these things here to wait for the owners, and hand them over to them."


    Ding Hao''s expression returned back to normal, he nodded and said: "This is for the best, meeting again is fate. Your grandmother is still in her hospital bed, I also want to visit her, is that possible?"


    "Yes, of course." Su Qin''s expression was anxious, and immediately replied.


    "Then let''s go." Ding Hao said.


    After that, Ding Hao followed Su Qin and left the coiling dragon lake, and Su Yarann followed closely behind. Along the way, Su Qin and Ding Hao talked about many things, most of it with grateful words.


    When they walked to the side of the road, Ding Hao picked up a taxi. After knowing where Grandma Su Qin was, he directly rushed over to the hospital.


    After a short while, at the entrance of Jiangnan Fengren Hospital, Ding Hao and the rest walked out of the taxi. Before leaving, Ding Hao directly threw a hundred dollar bill to the driver.


    "Sir, I haven''t found you any money yet." After the driver took the money, he started to count the change. Suddenly, he noticed that the people beside him had all got off the car. He quickly rolled down the window and shouted towards the outside.


    "No need, just treat the excess money as the hard work expenses." Ding Hao waved his hand, and said indifferently.


    Ding Hao and the others directly entered the gates of the Phoenix Hospital.


    The taxi driver was surprised, but soon a happy smile appeared on his face as he murmured, "Today I encountered a tycoon on my first ticket. My luck is really not bad."


    After Su Qin paid the remaining operation fees, the attending physician immediately called for an emergency meeting to discuss the operation plan.


    In a room, a white-haired old man was lying on the bed. On one side of the bed, there was an instrument that displayed the old man''s pulse and heart rate.


    Ding Hao pushed open the door and looked forward, to see the old man inside, Su Qin rushed forward impatiently and half squatted on the ground, holding onto the old man''s left hand, she choked with sobs and said: "Grandma, you are saved now, you will see us soon."


    Ding Hao slowly shook his head, walked forward and caressed Su Qin''s hair, consoling her: "Su Qin, everything will be fine.


    Clang!


    Right at this moment, the sound of the door opening sounded, accompanied by hurried footsteps, a young man dressed in a white gown appeared at the door, and upon seeing Su Yarann who was at the door, her face revealed joy, and she asked: "Yarann, I heard that your sister is back, is she inside?"


    "Doctor Li, my sister is inside." Su Yarann replied.


    The young man immediately rushed into the sickroom, but when he saw Ding Hao''s right hand stroking his hair, his expression changed. He became displeased and shouted angrily at Ding Hao: "Who are you, are you able to touch Su Qin''s hair?"


    Ding Hao frowned, he turned and looked at the young man who walked in, his gaze sizing up the man, and asked Su Qin: "Is this your boyfriend?"


    Su Qin turned around and saw the youth, and shook her head: "I have never been in a relationship before, how could I have a boyfriend?"


    Ding Hao suddenly realized something, he squinted his eyes, and a bright light shot out from between his eyes, and said indifferently: "Doctor, please be careful when you speak, this is the ward, are you not afraid of disturbing the patients? Now get out of here! "


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C98

    "You want me to scram? Do you know who I am? I am the doctor here, where did you get the right to make me scram? " The youth said with a sneer.


    "Did you run this hospital? What qualifications do you have to be shouting here? " Ding Hao retorted in disdain.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to waste my time talking to you." Su Qin, your grandmother''s condition is deteriorating, you really can''t gather that much money, so don''t be too sad. Right now, the most important thing is to find a partner who will be with you for the rest of your life. That way, your grandmother can be at ease. " The young man ignored Ding Hao, and turned to Su Qin and said gently.


    "Doctor Li, I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood me before. The reason I chatted with you before was mainly to ask about my grandma''s condition, without any personal feelings, so you don''t need to worry about me, not to mention that my grandma''s surgery fees have already been collected. You don''t need to worry about me anymore." Su Qin frowned and said.


    "Su Qin, you aren''t joking with me because you reject me, right? 3 million RMB is an astronomical amount for an ordinary person. Could it be that you have become the lover of a rich merchant? " The young man became even more excited as he asked with doubt in his eyes.


    "Dr. Li, please be more focused." Su Qin''s face darkened, and a low voice came out from her throat.


    The young man understood Su Qin''s family''s situation, so he naturally did not believe that she would be able to raise three million in less than half a year, unless it was as he had imagined.


    "Su Qin, don''t you know how much I love you? As long as you leave that person, I will not despise you. " The youth hesitated as she pondered.


    "Bastard your head, do you dislike your sister?" Ding Hao, who was at the side, could not stand it any longer and could not help but curse.


    The expression on the youth''s face changed as he shouted coldly, "I didn''t say anything to you, scram to the side."


    "F * ck off!" A look of anger surfaced on Ding Hao''s face as he shouted.


    "Say it again if you dare." The young man''s expression was gloomy as he said.


    "F * ck off!" Ding Hao shouted once again.


    "I ¡­" The young man was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. He could only stand on the spot and sulk. If this wasn''t a hospital, he would have already charged over with a punch.


    "Doctor Li, please leave this place. Otherwise, I will call security." Su Qin said coldly, her tone ice-cold.


    "Hmph, let''s wait and see." The young man snorted, he then looked at Ding Hao, as though trying to memorise his appearance.


    When the young man left, Su Yarann also walked over, his face revealing a look of suspicion, and he said doubtfully: "Young Master Ding, previously, when I saw your emotional appearance at the Coiled Dragon Lake, I thought you were a gentle person.


    After Ding Hao heard this, his face flushed. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "The main thing is that this person is too infuriating with his words, I couldn''t hold it in for a while, cough cough cough ¡­"


    Not long after, a group of doctors and nurses came in and pushed out the sickbed that Su Qin''s grandmother was lying on. They entered the emergency room and began the operation.


    Ding Hao accompanied Su Qin and Su Yarann and waited outside together.


    Three hours passed in the blink of an eye. A green light then lit up.


    Excitement appeared on Su Qin and Su Yarann''s face at the same time. Their eyes revealed surprise and joy, and the two of them looked at each other, choked with sobs.


    "Grandmother''s operation is a success!"


    A doctor came out from inside and said to Su Qin: "Your grandmother''s operation has been successful. Next up, we''ll have a period of recuperation before performing a second operation and you can go in to see your grandmother."


    Su Qin''s face revealed gratitude as she rushed in, tears in her eyes.


    Seeing Su Qin being so happy, Ding Hao did not know why, but she was also extremely happy in her heart, maybe this was the so-called joy that could infect others.


    Su Yarann did not immediately rush in. Instead, she turned and looked at Ding Hao, and asked: "Young Master Ding, do you want to go in with me?"


    Ding Hao slowly shook his head and said: "I''m not going in. Today is a day where both you and Grandma are overjoyed. You and your sister should go in and accompany your grandmother properly. I''ll be going back first."


    Su Yarann did not force Ding Hao to stay, but seeing Ding Hao''s back as he left, his eyes revealed a complex expression, his inner heart had some changes, a wave of unwillingness to part from him rushed into his heart.


    Ahh, it seems that I''ve thought too much. Why would a normal woman like me, a man who''s so talented and very warm, fall for me? It''s all my fault for lying to myself. Su Yarann thought.


    At the corner of the corridor, a young man wearing a white gown looked gloomy. He stared at Ding Hao''s back, and just hung up the phone, and said coldly: "Even you want to steal my woman, dream!"


    After Ding Hao walked out of the entrance of the Feng Ren Hospital, he looked around. On the way here by taxi, he had already contacted Gu Lang and the others about his location.


    "Forget it, I''ll just take a taxi back. They probably didn''t hear the news." Ding Hao shook his head helplessly, and continued to walk forward.


    Clang!


    A man on an electric car was on the phone while driving. He didn''t notice the fruit stand in front of him and directly crashed into it. The man fell off the car and the fruit on the fruit stand fell onto the ground.


    "Oh my god, it hurts!" The man rubbed his leg and cursed as he got up from the ground with a grimace.


    "Driving doesn''t have eyes, my fruit was knocked away by you, so I''ll pay you!" The old man at the fruit stall pointed at the man on the bicycle and cursed.


    Realizing that he had caused a great disaster, the man ignored the pain in his legs and jumped back onto the electric car and drove away.


    After the old man saw the man running away, he chased after him for a few steps, but the further he got, the further he went. Finally, he gave up on the chase and rushed back to the fruit stand.


    Ding Hao happened to be not far from here as he slowly walked forward and took out ten Chinese bills from his wallet, bent over and handed them to the old man, and said: "Uncle, I will buy all of these fruits. Here''s a thousand yuan, you can keep them."


    The old man was startled, he raised his head and looked at Ding Hao, and immediately shook his head: "Young man, this is too much, I cannot accept it."


    Ding Hao had a faint smile on his face, and a gentle voice came out from his throat, and said slowly: "Uncle, it''s quite hard for you to set up a stall here, this money is nothing to me, just take it. Also, don''t let the man who bumped into your fruit stall go, when the time comes, you can sue him."


    The old man''s eyes showed a hint of hesitation. He looked at the orange, which had fallen to the ground. Most of it had already been broken, but he still received the one thousand yuan. He revealed a grateful expression and said, "Thank you, young man. Good deeds will be rewarded."


    Ding Hao smiled lightly, then walked to the side of the road and waited for the taxi to pass.


    Just then, a few black clothed big men sneakily walked over from behind, all of them holding onto a baseball bat, one of them impatiently rushed towards Ding Hao and smashed towards his back.


    "Be careful, young man! There''s someone behind you. " Seeing that the youngster from before was being attacked, the elder quickly shouted out loud.


    Ding Hao''s entire body became clever, and immediately dodged to the side, causing the big sized man''s attack to hit nothing but air.


    "Damn it! Smelly old man, I''ll deal with you first!" The other man turned to look at the old man and rushed towards him.


    Ding Hao''s expression changed, his gaze sweeping over them, and said coldly: "You are courting death!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C99

    The big guy was getting closer and closer to the old man. He waved the baseball bat in his hand towards the old man with a ferocious expression.


    Peng!


    A figure suddenly flashed in front of him, leapt into the air and kicked the big man on the wrist. The baseball bat flew away and fell to the ground.


    The big man was stunned on the spot. His face was filled with shock and vigilance as he looked at the man in front of him.


    At this moment, there were still four men rushing over. They were all robust people.


    "Boss, the situation has changed. Let''s leave." the man shouted.


    The other middle-aged man looked around and nodded, "Let''s leave this place first."


    Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a cold and indifferent look. With an angry expression, he coldly shouted. "Gu Lang, Dashing Eagel, don''t let these people escape, don''t show them any mercy!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    They had been waiting for a long time and did not see Ding Hao come out. Only then did they know that they had walked to the back door of the hospital, and hurried to the main entrance.


    Gu Lang and the rest swiftly and cleanly attacked, and very quickly, they caught hold of the four big men who were holding onto baseball bats and pressed them to the ground, preventing them from moving.


    Ding Hao did not immediately head towards the big size man, but instead, walked towards the old man.


    "Uncle, thank you for your reminder just now." Ding Hao looked at the old man with concern, and said slowly.


    A carefree smile appeared on the old man''s face. "It''s fine. It''s good that you''re fine. A good person like you actually still has people who do evil deeds. It''s best if you go and ask them first."


    Ding Hao nodded, he took out all the cash in his wallet and handed it all over to the old man, a total of thirty-five million.


    "I can''t accept this." The old man hurriedly shook his head.


    "Take these money as an expression of my gratitude. You should return as soon as possible. If they have other helpers, I''m afraid they will harm you." Ding Hao said in a serious tone.


    The old man thought for a moment, accepted the cash, and left.


    Then, Ding Hao turned and walked to the other side, his expression instantly turning cold. He glanced at the few people who had fallen to the ground and bellowed: "Speak! "Who is the mastermind behind this!?"


    The leader, who had a knife scar on his face, sneered and said, "We just don''t like you and want to hit you. We don''t have any mastermind behind you."


    Ding Hao''s face changed yet again, a ball of anger ignited in his eyes, this person was still stubborn, it seemed that looking at his kind face, he could still be easily bullied?


    Peng!


    Gu Lang''s foot stepped heavily on the knife-scarred man''s back, and a clear sound of bones breaking came out.


    The knife-scarred man screamed out in pain and gasped.


    "It seems like you''re not willing to say it out loud even if you don''t want to." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Ding Hao bent over and pulled out a small knife from the scarred man''s waist, cutting open a hole in his clothes. The clothes fell off in a flash, and then, he walked to the side of another big sized man and cut a hole in his clothes.


    The Knifescar fellow''s expression changed as he exclaimed, "What are you trying to do?!"


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth curled, and coldly laughed: "What do I want to do? "Of course I''m not interested in you, but since you''re not willing to say it, then I can only force you to say it."


    Under Ding Hao''s instructions, Gu Lang and Dashing Eagel tied the Knifescar fellow and the other bald man together with clothes. This scene was so eye-piercing that it was hard to look at.


    As time slowly passed, the knife-scarred man could no longer hold it in and shouted anxiously, "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? You had to hug a man to say it. You really don''t cry until you see a coffin." Ding Hao said in a serious tone.


    "It was Li Jianren who sent me a photo of you, then called me to find someone to clean you up in front of the hospital. Afterwards, he would give me 10,000 yuan as compensation." The knife-scarred man quickly said.


    Ding Hao''s brows furrowed and his eyes revealed doubt. He muttered: "Who is Lee Jianren?"


    "It''s the Doctor Li that works in the Feng Ren Hospital. According to seniority, I''m his cousin." The knife-scarred man said slowly.


    "Doctor Li!" A cold light shot out from Ding Hao''s eyes. He thought about the young man that he met in the sickroom making trouble for him, but did not expect that he was the one behind the scenes.


    "Since you have acted like a vile character, then I can''t just let it go like this. This Feng Ren Hospital is simply discrediting the hospital by recruiting such a mischievous person as a doctor." Ding Hao thought.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" Gu Lang asked from the side.


    "Enter the Feng Ren Hospital again!" Ding Hao said in a heavy voice.


    "What about these people?" Gu Lang said.


    "They?" Ding Hao pondered for a moment, then said indifferently: "Tie them all to the tree trunk with clothes, naturally someone will manage them."


    "Understood, boss." Gu Lang replied.


    The knife-scarred man and the others were complaining in their hearts, but this was not something they could escape from. Looking at the strange gazes of the people around them, their faces were filled with shame and indignation, regretting that they had agreed to this matter.


    In the office of a doctor in the Feng Ren Hospital, Lee Jianren was currently looking at the video on his computer screen, getting excited from time to time as an obscure smile emerged on his face.


    Clang!


    A burst of sound came out from the door. Lee Jianren''s entire body jumped out of his chair and shouted: "Who is so loud at noon? Don''t you know that I''m resting?"


    Peng!


    At this time, the sturdy door fell down from the frame and hit the wall in front of them.


    Lee Jianren was shocked, just how much strength did he have to send the iron gate flying, could it be that the Iron Man had descended?


    "Lee Jianren? Slut? This name really suits you. " Ding Hao stood at the door and said coldly.


    Lee Jianren saw that the person in front of him was the young man from before, flames of anger rose up in his eyes.


    "If you break into the doctor''s office, kick the door out, and cause trouble, I''ll get the security to arrest you right now." Lee Jianren shouted.


    "Did you forget about our contact sneaking an attack on me so quickly?" It seems like you''ve just called. " Ding Hao slowly said, disdain flashing past his eyes.


    The commotion attracted the rest of the doctors resting in the other offices in the corridor. They all came out of their offices and gathered in this direction.


    After Lee Jianren heard these words, his expression slightly changed. Seeing that some of his colleagues were looking at him strangely, he panicked and said in a deep voice, "Don''t slander me, or I will sue you for slander."


    "If you have the ability, tell me! "Let''s see who''s telling the truth." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll get the security guards to chase you away right now." Panic flashed across Lee Jianren''s eyes as he quickly used his phone to make a call.


    "Gu Lang, go take a look at what is being played on his computer." Ding Hao''s eyes sized up Lee Jianren, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he discovered a point of light, and said with interest.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang replied as he walked forward.


    Lee Jianren''s heart once again became flustered, and he hurriedly stopped his: "What are you doing!? "You''re not allowed to touch my computer."


    Gu Lang naturally would not stop, he extended his hand and pushed Lee Jianren who was in front of him. His gaze was fixated on the computer screen, and his eyes flickered with a strange light.


    "Release the sound." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Gu Lang naturally followed Ding Hao''s instructions, but when the voice was released, Lee Jianren''s face instantly turned deathly pale, and the surrounding people revealed wonderful expressions, and they started to discuss in low voices.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C100

    "He looks impressive, but I didn''t expect him to be so dirty inside. It''s really embarrassing to look at all these in the office."


    "To think that I called him brother before. Now, I feel that my character has been humiliated."


    "..."


    Lee Jianren''s face ashened. Hearing his colleagues talking about his, he wished that he could find a hole to hide in. He wanted nothing more than to throw his face away.


    "You''re still not admitting to what you''ve done. I think you should resign and go home to play in the mud." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Lee Jianren was extremely embarrassed and indignant, all of this was caused by the youth in front of him, and he wanted to kick him out? No way! My uncle is the head of the personnel department in this private hospital. It is absolutely impossible for him to be ousted.


    "Resign? I''m afraid you''re joking with me, so what if I admit it? If you have the ability, come hit me. To tell you the truth, it''s absolutely impossible for me to lose my job. My uncle is the head of personnel here, so this is my territory. " Lee Jianren said arrogantly without stopping.


    With my uncle''s backing here, what can you possibly do to me? Not only was Lee Jianren arrogant, he even took note of all the people who were just talking about him, and laughing at him, and then began to calculate things one by one.


    "What!?" Li Wujing is his uncle, no wonder he kept rising after just entering the hospital. He worked in a leisurely department, so that''s how it is. "


    "I''m done for, I''ve interacted with Lee Jianren before, he''s an extremely vengeful person, he must have remembered all the people who were discussing him just now."


    "Hmph, at most we''ll quit. There will be a hospital for us."


    "..."


    The discussion immediately became heated once again, and everyone started to speak angrily.


    Ding Hao revealed a playful smile, showing off his cousin? This was clearly a scam for her cousin.


    At this time, Lee Jianren''s mind was in a mess, he did not care at all, standing there arrogantly with his nose to the sky, looking down on everyone.


    Pow!


    Gu Lang slapped Lee Jianren''s face, and a loud sound came out from the room.


    Everyone stared at Gu Lang in shock, the man was too decisive, he directly slapped him, but this action made everyone have a good impression of him.


    "You dare hit me?" Lee Jianren''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise, and asked a question in reply.


    "Why do you need to hit me? You dare to openly provoke my boss? If I don''t hit you, who else would I hit?" Gu Lang said indifferently.


    "Lee Jianren, it seems like you are not convinced. Before I came here, I wanted to use a tooth for a tooth, but now I have changed my mind." Ding Hao raised his eyebrows, his lips curled into a smile, as he said slowly.


    "What are you doing!" Lee Jianren''s eyes revealed vigilance, and asked.


    Ding Hao did not care about Lee Jianren, and turned to ask a female doctor: "Does your private hospital''s boss have a phone?"


    The female doctor was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Tell me how much." Ding Hao said tyrannically.


    The female doctor felt that the young man before her was emitting a powerful and domineering aura, so she subconsciously spoke into the phone.


    After Ding Hao dialed a number, a puzzled voice came out.


    "May I ask who it is?"


    "Are you selling it for 100 million?"


    "What?"


    "Fengren Hospital, I want 100 million!"


    "Is today April Fool''s Day? Who are you? "


    "WeChat account."


    "¡­"


    After Ding Hao dialed the number, his words were simple and clear, without any delay, and even a tinge of arrogance.


    After a short while of communication, the middle-aged man on the other end of the line finally confirmed that the person contacting him was really willing to spend a hundred million to buy the Feng Ren Hospital.


    One must know that the market value of this hospital was at most 80 million yuan, and the profit for the past few years had been negative.


    Naturally, this boss was ecstatic and was eager to sell it.


    After Ding Hao conversed with the middle aged man, he ended the call.


    Everyone stood where they were, hearing Ding Hao''s conversation, their expressions were all different. Some were puzzled, some were shocked, and some were surprised ¡­


    Just like that, the atmosphere fell into silence, for five whole minutes, no one said a word, Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a teasing look, and stared straight at Lee Jianren.


    Lee Jianren shivered, he had a bad feeling about this.


    He swept his gaze across his surroundings, then glanced at Lee Jianren who was in the office and glanced at Ding Hao who was at the door. With a cold voice, he said, "You''re the one who brought people to the Feng Ren Hospital to cause trouble? Get out of here, or I''ll let the security take care of you. "


    Upon seeing this person, Lee Jianren''s face revealed joy, as though he had seen his savior. He shouted in joy: "Uncle, you''re finally here."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and a young woman in professional clothing holding a briefcase rushed over.


    "Boss!" Some doctors exclaimed in surprise when they saw the newcomer.


    "Boss!" The fat middle-aged man''s eyes revealed a look of surprise as he also exclaimed.


    This middle-aged man was the boss of the Feng Ren Hospital. He usually didn''t come to the hospital to check unless it was a special day.


    "You''re the Mr. Dink who just called me." The middle aged man did not pay attention to the surrounding people''s shouts, he directly looked at Ding Hao and asked.


    "Yes, that''s me." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "I am Qin FengTie, the boss of this hospital, and beside me is my secretary. The contract has been urgently printed out by me, and after signing it, this hospital is yours." The middle-aged man revealed a smile and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept across the female secretary who was dressed in professional attire and laughed: "So professional, and you even brought a POS machine over."


    Qin Feng Tie said somewhat embarrassedly, "Isn''t it because of the huge amount of money that we need to swipe our cards?"


    Ding Hao did not waste any more words and directly took out his postal bank card from his bag. After swiping through the POS machine and entering the password, he immediately used 100 million.


    He quickly had the secretary hand over the pen and the contract to Ding Hao. After Ding Hao signed the contract, he handed the other one back to him.


    The transaction represented the formal completion of the transaction.


    Qin Fenggang smiled at the surrounding people, "From today onwards, I am no longer your boss. This Mister Ding in front of me is your boss from now on. Goodbye everyone."


    With that, Qin FengTie left with his secretary.


    Surprise flashed across everyone''s eyes. This was completely unexpected. This youth was originally a stranger to them, but now he had become their boss in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, some people found it hard to accept.


    "Do I have the right to fire you now?" Ding Hao''s mouth raised, with a playful smile, he said.


    "Holy shit, is this the legendary Divine riche guy?" If we don''t get along, we might just buy the hospital and benefit a lot in the future. " Some people came to a conclusion after thinking for a moment and said with pleasant surprise.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C101

    Lee Jianren felt that it was inconceivable, his eyes revealed a look of fear, and he muttered: "This ¡­ "Impossible, how could you be a tycoon like this?"


    Ding Hao revealed a faint smile, and said slowly: "Me? How could he not be a tycoon? Although he wasn''t wearing a famous suit with tens of thousands of yuan on it, money was just a number to him. I will need anything, but not money. "


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 6"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 8"


    "Respect from strangers, Experience Point + 12"


    "..."


    "From today onwards, you are no longer this hospital''s doctor. Later on, go to the HR Department to write a resignation letter. Also, play computer and watch movies during work hours. You have a bad character, so scram." Ding Hao said indifferently to Lee Jianren.


    "I... Can you not write it? " Lee Jianren muttered to himself.


    "What do you think?" Ding Hao laughed and asked.


    Boom!


    Lee Jianren''s mind immediately shook. If he added this stain to his resignation report, then in the future when he went to interview other jobs, he would be greatly obstructed. He might even be rejected repeatedly as a cripple.


    Li Wuming, who was standing at the side, was astonished. He was just about to speak up and teach this young man a lesson, but this young man had surpassed everyone''s expectations. In the blink of an eye, he had become everyone''s boss.


    Lee Jianren naturally placed his hopes on Li Wuji. After all, his own cousin uncle had worked at the Phoenix Nest Hospital for many years, so no matter what, this new boss must consider his rich experience and give him some face. Perhaps, the trouble that he had caused could be forgiven.


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across Li Wujing as he curled his lips and said: "You can also scram now."


    Li Wujing''s face instantly turned deathly pale. It wasn''t easy for him to get the position of the Personnel Department''s Director. If he were to be fired, he wouldn''t need to be this cunning. Even if he had to start from the bottom, he had to do it.


    To Li Wujing, this was very infuriating. He did not have the slightest bit of patience to continue working hard like a newbie.


    "Boss, I don''t know what happened just now, please don''t be angry. This Lee Jianren is usually lazy to eat and eat, and is someone who enjoys ease and leisure. I am the hospital''s personnel director, Li Wuming. Please take care of me in the future. " Li Wuji shamelessly said.


    "Are you his cousin?" Ding Hao curiously asked.


    Li Wuqian nodded and said, "Boss, I am indeed his cousin. It''s my fault for being undisciplined towards him. Since I am his relative, I will do whatever I can in the hospital. In the future, I ¡­"


    "That''s right, he said that his uncle was in the hospital for one day, and he wouldn''t be dismissed. "Then I will give him some face and confirm his words. You can also scram together with him." Ding Hao said slowly with a calm expression.


    Li Wu Jing''s face changed, he looked towards Lee Jianren who was at a loss with his actions, and anger filled his eyes, this man had directly pushed him into a pit of fire, and actually revealed this matter without any worries, causing the two of them to feel extremely cold.


    Lee Jianren''s heart was also very gloomy, who knew that the young man would suddenly offer a hundred million for the hospital, to ordinary people, this was impossible, furthermore, this person dressed casually, who would have thought that he was actually a hidden hero.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll have my bodyguards chase you away. Also, I won''t be taking care of their movements." Ding Hao squinted his eyes and shot out a cold beam as he shouted.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "Let''s go!" Li Wuming sighed, and then shouted in a low voice.


    Soon after, Lee Jianren followed Li Wuming and left the office. The colleagues who were previously discussing behind their backs, some of those who had been bullied by Li Wuming felt great pain in their hearts.


    As soon as the new boss took office, he removed the two poisonous tumors in the hospital.


    "Boss, are we just going to let him off like that?" Gu Lang asked softly.


    Ding Hao gazed at Lee Jianren''s leaving figure, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said: "Him? "He''s just a piece of trash, there''s no need for me to bother too much about him. This is already a huge punishment for him. After failing to achieve anything, he can only return home and gnaw on his hair."


    After doing all this, Ding Hao turned around to look at the doctors behind him.


    The crowd was in an uproar as they looked around. The commotion had already attracted the attention of most of the doctors on duty, many of them being the leaders of the upper and middle class.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman wearing black framed glasses and a white coat came out.


    The lady then turned to Ding Hao and said: "Boss, I am Liu Fang, the original vice chairman. Previously, when Li Wu Jing was here, all the administration of the hospital was done by him, I am just an empty shell, so I did not manage the entire HR Department well."


    Liu Fang''s face revealed an apologetic expression as she sighed softly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes sized Liu Fang up. Her figure could not be considered tall, but she was also around 1.65 meters, with her wavy hair draped behind her and black high heels, faintly emitting the aura of a mature woman, giving off a very capable feeling.


    "From then on, you will be the head of the personnel department. For the time being, you will take over the management of the hospital on my behalf. Tomorrow, I will send another professional representative to take over the hospital." Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a pondering look as he spoke.


    Liu Fang''s face lit up and she quickly answered, "Yes, boss."


    "In addition, starting from this month, all employees will receive 20 percent more pay than before, and a thousand yuan per month will be provided as a travel grant. I will have the professional agent implement these measures." Ding Hao slowly said.


    When everyone heard this, they were pleasantly surprised. The hearts of those who were planning to leave the hospital were shaken again. A 20% increase in pay was such an attractive benefit.


    Besides, there was also the monthly travel grant. Just thinking about it made him feel very happy. Spring seemed to be approaching.


    "Boss is wise and wise!"


    "The most generous boss in China."


    "¡­"


    For a moment, everyone was excited as praises came out from their throats.


    "In addition, when the annual party is held, the rewards will also exceed everyone''s expectations. The reward will definitely not be lower than the money from a Lamborghini. You should all work hard and don''t worry about the money at all."


    "As long as I am here, the hospital will not close down. I have never placed money in my eyes before. " Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    After a short exchange of words, Ding Hao brought Gu Lang and the others and left the Feng Ren Hospital.


    When Ding Hao left, everyone looked at each other in dismay, all of them had expressions of excitement.


    "F * ck, the new boss is too stingy. His spirit is so strong that it''s almost reaching the sky. How awesome!"


    "That''s right. It''s too late for others to be envious of this kind of treatment. It seems like our spring is about to arrive."


    "Hehe, when I get home, my wife will definitely give me some chicken legs for dinner. From now on, my salary will be much higher than my wife''s."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C102

    After returning to the Jiangnan International Hotel, Ding Hao laid on his bed after washing up and was in the midst of thinking about where to recruit a career representative.


    He had just spent one hundred million to buy the Feng Ren Hospital, so he only had six million yuan left in his bank account. In an instant, he dropped from one hundred million to one million, which was a gap that most people would not have been able to bear. However, Ding Hao was different.


    To Ding Hao, a hundred million could be earned back in minutes as long as he was willing.


    Suddenly, Ding Hao recalled the badge of honor that he had obtained after the Cang Lan City Star Hotel''s auction. There was a large section on the web site with a few small sections below, which included the recruitment information section.


    Ding Hao took out his mobile phone and the badge, he stared at the web address on the back of the badge and inputted the web address into the browser, and after entering the user name and password, it displayed on the interface.


    Opening the recruitment information section, Ding Hao scrolled through the home page, most of them being requests from companies, some of which left comments below.


    "No matter what, a professional agent has to open a salary of 10 million a year. Right now, I have too little balance in my bank account, so I should earn some money first before posting this information." Ding Hao''s eyes revealed hesitation, and muttered.


    Then, Ding Hao left the website. After thinking for a while, he decided to click on the Tiger Fighting Platform s. The quickest way to earn money was obviously to throw out money on the live broadcast platform.


    After landing on the [Moat Air] ID, as the only important person to take care of the Tiger Fighting Platform, all the different levels of the platform''s pages rolled up the bomb screen to open the live broadcast room. Not only the people eating melon all rushed into the live broadcast room, even some of the anchors and even the internal staff of the live broadcast platform company also logged in with their own account.


    There was only one reason as to why this [Divinity Rushing] expert would throw away money for the Mr. Rich, from the initial four hundred thousand to the nearest four million. If someone was lucky enough to get the prize, they would no longer have to suffer from the boss'' wrath.


    The content entered on the first page of Ding Hao''s broadcast room was, "Everyone has a million cash quota, those with good luck will get it."


    Everyone had previously seen platforms and software that advertised millions of dollars in random cash. However, when people actually used them, the average person would only get a few dollars a day. It was not exciting at all.


    How could it be like this Mr. Rich, who spent 4 million every time. The amount of money this master owned could no longer be used as a unit, but an unlimited amount.


    "Mr. Rich, I''ve been waiting for you again. I miss you so much."


    "I was originally a spectator at another live broadcast platform. I heard that there was a godly figure here who came to spread his wealth, so I begged for money."


    "Please hit me hard with the money, I don''t care."


    "..."


    The temperature in the barrage increased once again, the Mr. Rich began broadcasting, and tens of thousands of people cheered. Whoever dared to belittle the Mr. Rich, could only wait to be crushed by the crowd''s spittle.


    Ding Hao took a look at the number of people in the broadcast room. This time, they had actually reached a new record high.


    "Holy shit, why are there so many people?" Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a look of doubt, and asked in surprise.


    "The voice of the Mr. Rich is so pleasant to listen to, just like the voice of heaven. It''s so exciting."


    "Honorable Shenhao, I heard that the person in charge of the Sky Shark Platform and the Rise Platform already agreed with the Tiger Fighting Platform that as long as you start broadcasting, you will synchronize yourself to the other two major broadcast platforms."


    "Beast!" "That''s not because we have a much lower chance of snatching red packets."


    A person who knew about the incident said amidst the barrage of bullets.


    Ding Hao looked at the screen and suddenly realized something as he muttered: "So that''s how it is."


    But having more people was a good thing, at least they could earn money and at the same time obtain Experience Point s. After all, it was the first time the spectators of the other two live broadcast platforms had seen themselves spreading wealth using the [Moqi Rushing Sky] account, so the growth of Experience Point s was much faster than before.


    Maybe he could use this money to level up his Permission Level to level 9. If he could activate a new function, that would be great.


    The Lucky Wheel could only be activated once every 100 points. Furthermore, it was very difficult to get points, and to be able to act cool in front of others would also require a very limited amount of time.


    Seeing that the number of people in the live broadcast room had already surpassed ten million, the corners of Ding Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and he said indifferently: "We will now start to spread the wealth. As usual, we''ll post 666 waves at once, taking screenshots every minute will give the ID at the top of the screenshots to get 4 million Huaxia Coin.


    As Ding Hao finished speaking, the broadcast room was immediately filled with 666 numbers, causing everyone to be dazzled. Some people''s computers or phones were stuck, while some people''s expressions were filled with panic, looking extremely anxious. This was 4 million, they could not afford to miss it.


    "One minute is up, cut off the screen!"


    "Congratulations to the ID [Yu Zhenwei Ox Tough] for becoming the first lucky customer. The reward is 4 million Huaxia Coin." Ding Hao slowly said.


    In a room of a high-end apartment, a young man stared at the computer screen in front of him with a stupefied expression. He exclaimed, "I ¡­" I''ve won the lottery, I''ll be a millionaire from now on, hahaha.


    "Now, let''s continue with the second round of the lottery." Ding Hao said.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Time passed minute by minute, it was already close to 11 pm, the number of people in the live broadcast room was still high. Many people were looking forward to becoming the next lucky customer, sending out 666 messages without any signs of fatigue.


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 13."


    "Respect from strangers, Experience Point + 15"


    "Envy from strangers, Experience Point + 18"


    "..."


    Ying Bao''s voice continuously resounded in her mind. The Super-wealthy and Powerful System''s experience bar was being filled up with experience points at the speed of a rocket.


    "Master, your Experience Point has reached its peak. The system has automatically promoted you to authority level 9."


    "New function activated. Exchange function - Requires a certain number of points to exchange for something. The method of obtaining points is the same as before. You need to obtain points through a perfect act."


    "As this is your first time activating the Exchange System''s function, the system will give you one free gift, one of each item."


    Just then, Ding Hao''s mind shook. Hearing that his Permission Level had levelled up and obtained the ability to exchange with others, he was overjoyed.


    Ding Hao thought about Qin Xiumin''s concert tomorrow night, so he announced the location of her old classmate''s concert and the lottery that would be held at the concert venue, then left the broadcast room.


    The masses naturally took this matter to heart. Putting aside the extent of their worship towards the godly figure, just the godly figure''s lottery draw alone would definitely allow them to attend the concert tomorrow.


    Ding Hao placed his phone inside his bag. With an excited expression, he immediately started to communicate with Ying Bao.


    "What are the three items?" Ding Hao curiously asked, his eyelashes blinking, his eyes revealing a look of anticipation.


    "The virtual world is about to appear for you, for you to choose." Ying Bao slowly said.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C103

    Following the end of his speech, a virtual interface appeared in front of Ding Hao. If it was the current technology, it would be called holographic technology or 3D projection technology.


    The three items were displayed in front of him at 360 degrees, with descriptions of the items below them.


    Ding Hao''s gaze focused on the first item, it was a pellet, and it was precisely the Great Revitalizing Pellet that he had obtained from the Lucky Great Revolving Disk. This pellet''s effects were heaven opposing, it could turn decay into magic, and it could change fate, truly powerful.


    "Gulp ~" Ding Hao''s throat choked with saliva, his heart began to feel itchy. If the first item was already so good, then the other two items would definitely not be inferior to the Great Recovery Pill.


    Ding Hao then looked at the second item and started to size it up.


    Beauty Rejuvenation Pill: After consuming it, it can change one''s appearance at will. If one wants to change back to their original appearance, one only has to think about it. There are no side effects.


    ''Could it be that this pill is the legendary essential ingredient for an expert in disguise? '' If there is such a thing, then wouldn''t it mean that no matter what you do, you won''t be afraid of anyone recognizing you? Ding Hao thought.


    However, in the Yan-huang Star, Ding Hao naturally did not need to use the Rebirth Pill. After all, he did not need to be afraid of anyone.


    When Ding Hao''s gaze landed on the third item, his eyes revealed surprise and excitement.


    Yan-huang Bloodline: One of the ancient bloodlines, this bloodline cannot be obtained unless the descendant of the sun, otherwise his body will explode and he will die. Once he accepts this bloodline, he will gain the full potential of the person and inherit the bloodline inheritance of the farmer and human emperor.


    Ding Hao''s finger trembled slightly as he muttered: "This ¡­ My own strength has always been very weak, and I need the protection of Gu Lang and the others. If I were to inherit this bloodline, it would be as good as letting the world go for me. "


    "Master, have you made your choice yet?"


    Ding Hao had always wanted to raise his own strength, otherwise, as a super Divine Hero, he wouldn''t be able to be protected by others. As a result, he chose the Yan-huang Bloodline without hesitation.


    "Ying Bao, I want to inherit the Yan-huang Bloodline." Ding Hao''s eyes was firm as he replied.


    "Okay, Master, we are about to inject the Yan-huang Bloodline into you, the process is extremely painful, are you sure you want to accept it? If the pain during the injection results in a severe failure, you will become a cripple.


    After Ding Hao heard Ying Bao''s question, her mind thought for a moment. She still chose to accept, since ancient times, those who could become strong were people with great perseverance, if they could not even endure this little bit of pain, then they had truly become the masters of Super-wealthy and Powerful System.


    "The interface has been canceled. The system is currently absorbing the Earth Bloodline for you."


    "Beep Beep ~"


    "System search, progress 20%..." 40%... "60..."


    "Search complete, please close your eyes. Collection of bloodlines ¡­"


    "Begin filling!"


    Ying Bao''s voice continuously sounded as she closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of her bloodline in accordance to the instructions.


    At this moment, the Huaxia earth began to undergo a huge change. Strands of flame energy rose from the earth''s core and slowly condensed into a single strand. It then turned into a bright star as it sped through the air.


    This strange change caused many people who were busy with their work to stop what they were doing to cast their eyes towards the sky. Even the television station was urgently broadcasting this amazing scene.


    "Is this the legendary meteor shower?"


    "Tonight''s news didn''t report any strange astronomical phenomena. What''s going on?"


    "Mom, can I make a wish to the meteor shower? That way, I can fulfill my wish."


    "¡­"


    This strange scene lasted for a long time before it gradually disappeared. Many astronomers quickly packed their stuff and rushed to the highest point of the room to take pictures of the starlight. At the same time, posts about this strange scene filled every forum and Tieba in the country.


    In the luxurious single room of the Jiangnan International Hotel, beads of sweat the size of raindrops appeared on Ding Hao''s face and forehead.


    Following the sounds of a muffled sound from his dantian, Ding Hao''s body trembled. Only then did he open his eyes, and a sharp and tyrannical light shot out.


    "Ying Bao, is the inheritance of the Yan-huang Bloodline over?" Ding Hao curiously asked.


    Master, congratulations on inheriting the Yan-huang Bloodline, from now on, you are the only descendant of the Sun Moon Sword Sect to the Dragon Emperor. Due to some special reasons of the Yan-huang Star, your changes are not very obvious, but once you enter another plane, you will feel the enormous changes.


    Hearing that, Ding Hao''s face became happy, he started to fully concentrate on sensing the changes in his body, his right hand formed a fist and smashed towards the air.


    Peng!


    The air exploded with a ripping sound.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a look of astonishment. This speed and power had changed too much from before. A single punch could change the speed of air flow.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Just then, a series of knocks came from outside the door as Gu Lang''s voice sounded out.


    "Boss, what happened here? Do you need me to come in and help?"


    "It''s nothing. I accidentally knocked on the table just now." Ding Hao immediately said.


    "So that''s how it is. Then I''ll go back first. If you need anything, please call me in time." Gu Lang said.


    "Alright, you can go back now." Ding Hao said.


    After Gu Lang returned to his room, he scratched his head with a hand and muttered with suspicion in his eyes, "I clearly felt a powerful aura appear just now, why did it instantly disappear? Was it my imagination?"


    Ding Hao laid on the bed and took out his phone, then entered onto the website of the China Auction House once again. He logged in, entered the recruitment template, and sent out an invitation.


    "Jiangnan City, Fengren Hospital urgently needs a professional agent, they need to work for at least three years, they have a certain level of social experience, their annual salary is ten million, their resume is sent to the following mailbox, and their contact number is as follows."


    When the thread was posted, Ding Hao only had to quietly wait for a reply, waiting for the time when he would be bored to browse through the other editions. At this time, Ding Hao''s face was filled with joy, he no longer needed to be protected by others.


    If he encountered the matters outside Jiang-Nan grilled fish Manor and the Feng Ren Hospital, he could solve the problem by himself.


    If someone were to provoke him, then he would be able to send them flying with a single punch. When that Jiangnan Fist King saw him again, he would have to back off.


    There was a saying that went like this: one must use strength when dealing with something that one could clearly use money to do so.


    From then on, he went on a rampage, crushing everything with his strength and money. This feeling was simply too refreshing!


    In less than ten minutes, Ding Hao had received over a hundred replies as well as a resume for mail delivery.


    "In the past, it was always others who picked me. But now, it''s them who picked me. This feeling is really different." Ding Hao muttered, his heart filled with emotion.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C104

    Ding Hao opened his mailbox and flipped through their r¨¦sum¨¦s one by one. These r¨¦sum¨¦s were of all kinds and were the elites of the shopping malls.


    "Graduated from Long Capital City University, doctorate from Shanghai University of Science and Technology, graduate from Huaxia University for Women ¡­"


    These people were all students who had graduated from famous universities in China and all of them had extremely high degrees. In addition to their work experience, they also made it harder to recruit people.


    "Eh? This woman is also a graduate student at Long Capital City University, and her looks are pretty high. Not bad, so this is her. " Ding Hao''s eyes stopped at a resume and swept across the photo on the right side.


    The lady was called Chen Mengyao, she was dressed in formal attire that made her seem fresh and refined, capable and neat, and was a good candidate for being a professional representative.


    Ding Hao decisively sent a reply message to Chen Mengyao. After asking for his number and communicating with him, he finally confirmed that it was her.


    The reason was nothing else. Chen Mengyao''s voice was sweet, clear, organized, and, other than hearing the surprise of ten million years of salary, the entire conversation was gentle and refined, causing one''s mood to be cheerful.


    "Meow, meow, meet tomorrow morning at 9 AM for the final interview." Ding Hao said.


    "Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow." A sweet voice came out of the phone.


    After hanging up, Ding Hao thought about how he would let others interview him in the end tomorrow just like that, and it made him feel weird. If he really doubted the strength of his wealth, it would be awkward if he let himself go.


    Thus, Ding Hao entered the Chinese Auction Union website. After logging onto his own account, he added a hundred million worth of virtual coins into his account, with the ratio being 1: 100 for the Huaxia Coin.


    The association''s virtual currency could be used to reward posts and exchange gifts at the website exchange channel. It was equivalent to a virtual currency.


    Ding Hao immediately opened a new post in the recruitment board, the title saying "Tomorrow, Lady Chen Mengyao will be qualified for the final interview in Phoenix Ren Hospital.


    Ding Hao then pointed his finger and was ready to send the invitation letter.


    A red cross appeared in the middle of the screen.


    "Please enter the content!"


    Ding Hao followed the prompt, randomly typed in a few words to make the content, and then sent it out.


    The first floor was exactly the building that Ding Hao occupied. It was written "I am the owner of the Phoenix Hospital with money and willfulness."


    When the note was posted, a few people replied with a few words of doubt, but in the end, all of them were awarded 9999 gold coins by Ding Hao.


    For a moment, everyone was excited as they quickly told each other. In the Chinese Auction House''s official communication group, many people spread the news.


    Many people rushed over after hearing the news, but when they saw the contents of the thread, their eyes were filled with suspicion, and when their gaze shifted down again, their expressions became extremely shocked. Those who sent out replies were all given 9999 gold coins, and the Huaxia Coin s would be worth 99.99.


    "F * ck, big spender. Everyone can get ninety yuan for free. I can''t miss out on that either."


    "I''ve seen a listed company hire a person to spread wealth 999 per floor. This is the first time that I''ve seen someone directly spreading wealth 9999 per building. Fengren Hospital seems like a private hospital. How can this boss be so awesome?"


    "Upstairs, please pay attention to another direction. This arrogant boss seems to be giving away money for the people who were qualified for the final interview, and this is the first time seeing the boss giving away money for the employees that are proposed to be accepted. The total amount of 10,000 floors is no less than a million Huaxia Coin."


    "..."


    Not long after, the forum moderator added more details to the post and everyone sent their congratulations. They also received 9999 virtual currency as they wished.


    A twenty-five-year-old woman wearing a pink nightgown and black, square-rimmed glasses was sitting in a room in a certain district. Her eyes were filled with surprise, her mouth agape, as she stared at the post on her cell phone''s screen.


    After a long while, the woman finally recovered and mumbled, "Could this person be the person who just called me? Previously, I checked the annual report of the Fengren Hospital and found out that his profit is in a state of loss. I thought that the boss giving me an annual salary was a scam.


    "A few days ago, the boss of the Phoenix Ren Hospital was still Qin Fenggang, but today, the owner''s name changed to Ding Hao. Could it be that the new owner''s property is so vast that a large family set him up for experiential learning and management?" Chen Mengyao thought about it, and said to herself.


    Ding Hao painstakingly spread the wealth all the way to the 520th floor, and felt a little sleepy. If these 10,000 floors were to be completely emptied, then how long would it take for them to go?


    After chatting for a while, Ding Hao gave the remaining virtual coins to the cultivation agent, who was a rich man, as well as giving him an extra 50 million to use as compensation. Only then did he quit the website and comfortably lied on his bed, falling asleep.


    Today, not only had the Permission Level risen to level 9, and obtained the Yan-huang Bloodline, the balance of the bank card had also risen to 403423308 yuan. Today was truly a bountiful day.


    To use two words to describe it was perfection!


    The next day, Ding Hao arrived at Meow Meow Cafe early. When he entered the service desk, he found two women in black uniform with round collars busying themselves, wearing sailor scarves, looking very different.


    "Dear sir, do you need any help?" One of the lady brought the coffee to the customer, then turned to look at Ding Hao and asked.


    "I''ll book a room, do you have one?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    The woman was stunned. She was about to say that the coffee shop didn''t have a private room when her eyes suddenly lit up with shock.


    Ding Hao immediately took out two thousand Huaxia Coin s and placed them on the table, and said indifferently: It''s only been three hours, these are all just your tips.


    The woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll ask the boss."


    With that, the woman secretly put the two thousand yuan into her bag and quickly went to the shop owner to tell her about the situation.


    A stylishly dressed middle-aged woman walked over. Just as she was about to say that there were no other rooms other than her own, her voice suddenly stopped.


    "WeChat received 10,000 yuan!"


    A voice sounded from the front desk, causing the middle-aged woman to freeze on the spot.


    "Here''s the money from the room. Just find me a closed room and I''ll have two cups of cat poop coffee." Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    "Alright, I''ll pack it up for you immediately. My office will temporarily become your private room." The middle-aged woman''s face was filled with joy as she quickly asked.


    Not long later, the middle aged woman had finished packing her room. Ding Hao entered the room with an indifferent expression, then sat in the comfortable office chair behind the table and leisurely sipped on cat poop coffee, waiting for Chen Mengyao''s arrival.


    At the front desk of the coffee shop, the middle-aged woman and the woman from before looked at each other and whispered to each other.


    "Boss, could this person be the legendary rich second generation?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of rich second generations, but I''ve never seen such a rich second generation before. I think this one should be called a godly person."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C105

    A moment later, a woman in formal clothes, light stockings, and black heels came in from the caf¨¦ and headed for the office.


    The woman attracted many people''s attention as she passed by. The women at the front desk looked at each other and whispered to each other.


    "This person is dressed in such formal clothes. Could he be here for the interview?"


    "Is that young man the boss of a company?"


    "Young and generous. Give me a dozen bosses like him."


    "What is it? Do you think I''m petty? "


    "..."


    The woman pushed the door open and entered. She saw a young man casually sipping a cup of coffee. He looked carefree and didn''t have the dignity of an interviewer. Doubts started to arise in his heart. Had he come to the wrong place?


    Seeing the lady enter, Ding Hao smiled, holding the cup in his hand, he said slowly: "You must be Chen Mengyao."


    "Yes, are you the interviewer?" Chen Mengyao''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and muttered.


    The young man in front of him didn''t look any older than him. He seemed to be a college student who had just graduated. It would be too hasty if he was his interviewer.


    After all, he was a graduate student from a famous university and needed to enter one of China''s top 500 companies at the very least. If it weren''t for the fact that his salary was ten million a year and his salary exceeded many companies, he wouldn''t have come here.


    "I am the last interviewer, Ding Hao. At the same time, I am also the owner of the Phoenix Ren Hospital. I graduated from the Qinglan University not long ago, and am very happy to meet you." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes widened in shock. This person was actually the boss of the Phoenix Ren Hospital that spread wealth millions last night. As for the Qinglan University, he had never heard of it before, it seemed like there wasn''t any university with this name in the famous universities.


    This person had just graduated, yet he already owned a hospital, and the funds were quite generous. Could he be a rich second-generation?


    As a student who graduated from a famous university, his requirements were extremely high. Even if he wanted to work, he had to work in a company with stable development potential. If this person only wanted to play in the hospital, there was no need for him to do his best for him.


    "What is it? Have you come to the last step and decided to give up? " Ding Hao''s mouth formed an arc, and said while smiling faintly.


    Chen Mengyao squinted her eyes, her heart was already in turmoil, she was a little hesitant, could this person be trusted?


    "Chen Mengyao, do you know that I have only picked you out from a hundred resumes of famous university graduates?"


    "If you don''t want to be interviewed, then please don''t waste my time. Don''t think that just because you''re a student who graduated from Long Capital City University you can look down on others and don''t even know the most basic techniques of the interview. What use do you have!?" Ding Hao''s face suddenly darkened as he shouted in anger.


    Chen Mengyao was momentarily drunk to the point of helplessness. Of course, she was extremely familiar with the interviewing skills, but facing the interviewer, he could not hesitate or be cautious. These were all taboo words, but the person in front of him right now was completely different from what he had imagined.


    He was fighting for a position with a salary of ten million a year. At least a successful middle-aged man would be interviewing him. However, the person in front of him was very carefree, causing people to be suspicious.


    "I... I don''t know what to say. " Chen Mengyao said with a low sigh.


    Just then, the door to the office was kicked open with force. A sinister looking man with a buzz cut barged in aggressively from the outside and immediately grabbed Chen Mengyao''s wrist.


    The man said coldly: "Chen Mengyao, don''t think that you can shake me off just because you ignored me. I spent so much money with you back then, if I don''t compensate you, I won''t be able to get rid of you. "


    When Chen Mengyao saw this man, her expression became flustered, and her eyes revealed a terrified look, as she exclaimed: "Wan Weiyang, why are you here!"


    "Heh, I''ve followed you all the way here. So you''ve come to meet other people privately, do you still plan on playing some other kind of enticement?" Wan Weiyang said with a sneer, and glanced at Ding Hao who was seated on the chair.


    I''ve made it quite clear to you before. If it wasn''t for you constantly eating and playing outside, constantly asking me for money and not wanting to get ahead, I wouldn''t have broken up with you. Chen Mengyao said in a serious tone.


    "Why didn''t you break up with me earlier when you were in university, and now you dislike me? If you don''t compensate me for the loss of five million, don''t even think of escaping from me." Wan Weiyang''s lips curled up into a sneer, and said while baring his teeth.


    At this time, Wan Weiyang''s palm increased in strength once again. Chen Mengyao''s throat let out a painful moan, and his expression was painful as his brows knitted together.


    The people outside were attracted by the commotion and rushed to the door to watch. However, no one dared to help because Wan Weiyang was too emotional and was afraid that Ye Xiao would do something out of the ordinary.


    "Five million?" This is the first time I''ve heard a man ask a woman for the loss of his youth, and a lion asking for five million, why don''t you just snatch it? " Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, and laughed.


    Wan Weiyang''s brows furrowed, his eyes squinted, and looked at Ding Hao. He said coldly: "Little white face, I haven''t settled the score with you yet, and you''re even talking about me now. You seem to be quite expensive, why don''t you give me five million, and I won''t disturb your sweet relationship with Chen Mengyao in the future."


    "Wan Weiyang, you bastard! "How could you be so shameless? You weren''t such a person back then." Chen Mengyao''s eyes were filled with disbelief as she stared at the man beside him, and shouted angrily.


    "Hmph, all of this is because of you. If it wasn''t for you being addicted to studying and being cold to me, I wouldn''t be enjoying myself outside." Wan Weiyang snorted coldly and said.


    "Wan Weiyang? "I think it''s better to just shout your name backwards. It''s really a shame to have a man like you in this world. I don''t really lack 5 million, but I can''t possibly give you that." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Do you really have the heart to see the woman you love suffer in front of you?" Wan Weiyang said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t let go of me, I won''t be polite anymore." Ding Hao''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, his throat released a low voice as he shouted.


    "Are you threatening me? I''m afraid you are not qualified. " Wan Weiyang said indifferently.


    "One!" Ding Hao immediately skipped over the two numbers, his body moved like he had transformed into a cheetah, his speed was extremely fast, he only saw an afterimage, in a blink of an eye he was already in front of Wan Weiyang.


    Ding Hao''s left hand quickly grabbed Wan Weiyang''s hand, and forcefully pulled his hand away from Chen Mengyao''s wrist. Then, he lifted his right leg and heavily kicked him in the chest.


    Peng!


    Wan Weiyang''s face changed. She was shocked. Her face was red. The next moment, she was like a kite with its string cut, flying backwards. She hit the wall, making a deep sound.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise as their faces revealed an astonished expression.


    Ding Hao''s cold eyes swept across Wan Wei Yang who was lying on the ground and moaning in pain, and said indifferently: "A shameless person will definitely meet such an end, if you dare bully Chen Mengyao in the future, it won''t be as light of a punishment as today."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C106

    Wan Wei Yang laid on the ground, and looked at Ding Hao with fear in her eyes, she was extremely fearful. This man''s strength was too great, she could send herself flying back to the wall, even a strong man would not be able to do that.


    "Did you hear that!?" Ding Hao''s face became even colder, and shouted out.


    "Listen..." I heard you. " Wan Weiyang''s throat trembled, and he let out a shaky voice.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off when you hear it." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    After Wan Weiyang heard this, he quickly got up from the ground and rushed out of the door in a panic, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and said disdainfully: "I didn''t expect that I would escape even faster than a rabbit. It''s really not bad."


    The onlookers had yet to recover from their shock, and from time to time, there would be people choking on their saliva.


    Among them, the lady boss'' eyes were filled with worship. She revealed an expression of infatuation and muttered, "I didn''t expect him to not only have money, but also strength. If I were ten years younger, I would definitely catch up to him."


    "Doesn''t that mean I have the chance to pursue it?" The other woman asked, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    A look of doubt appeared in the Lady Boss''s eyes. She sized up the woman and slowly said, "You definitely won''t do."


    The woman looked confused and asked curiously, "Why?"


    "Because you are too young." The Lady Boss stared at the girl''s body as if nothing had happened and said with a mocking smile.


    The girl''s face reddened as she revealed an embarrassed expression. She lowered her head and said, "Lady Boss, you''re so annoying."


    Ding Hao slowly walked into the room. With concern in his eyes, he asked: "Are you alright?"


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes looked at Ding Hao, and there was a look of admiration in her eyes. This man should not be a prodigal son or a hedonistic son of a rich family, instead she was filled with a manly aura, this man was definitely someone with true ability.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help." As a strong woman, Chen Mengyao had never revealed a bashful expression in front of others. Today, she had blushed in front of Ding Hao, this was the first time.


    "What are your considerations?" Ding Hao asked indifferently.


    "Don''t you know me well?" Chen Mengyao''s eyes flashed a look of astonishment, and asked suspiciously.


    "No need, I want you. Tell me your plan." Ding Hao said resolutely, his eyes revealing a resolute gaze.


    "I do." Chen Mengyao replied. She had already made her decision just now after her mentality had changed.


    Suspicion appeared on the faces of the surrounding onlookers. They looked at each other in dismay. Was this youth confessing to her just now? If that was the case, then the young man''s words were too domineering. He had the appearance of a domineering CEO.


    "As expected of a big boss. He''s even so overbearing in his confession, yet the woman actually agreed to it. Could it be that this is the difference between people?"


    "In terms of appearance, although I am slightly inferior to this woman, in terms of figure, I definitely have something to be proud of. Why don''t the male gods even look at me?"


    "You''d better not think about it. Can''t you see that they have already cooked the raw rice and cooked the cooked rice?"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    When Ding Hao heard the words of the people around him, his face revealed an awkward expression.


    No wonder someone said that the internet was entirely based on a single picture, and that the story was entirely fabricated on its own.


    "I''m just hiring. You guys have too much imagination." Ding Hao revealed a helpless expression, and said slowly.


    "So that''s how it is. I was wondering how a male god could confess, shouldn''t a female god confess?"


    "Since when did you have a male god?"


    "Just now."


    "¡­"


    Everyone knew that this was a misunderstanding and left awkwardly. They returned to their seats and continued to drink their coffee. However, at this moment, everyone in the coffee shop was discussing what had just happened.


    "This is the contract for the Fengren Hospital that I brought with me. Sign it and report it." Ding Hao said as he handed over the contract he had prepared beforehand to Chen Mengyao.


    After Chen Mengyao received the contract, she casually swept her eyes over it, and directly signed her name. With Ding Hao''s help just now, the impression she had of Ding Hao in her mind had deepened, and she had already trusted him in her heart.


    "That being the case, I still have other things to do, so I''ll leave here first. You can go to Fengren Hospital to find the head of personnel, Liu Fang. She will bring you to familiarize you with the hospital''s procedures." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "That ¡­" Chen Mengyao still wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how.


    "What''s wrong?" Ding Hao''s eyes revealed a suspicious look as he asked.


    "Nothing." Chen Mengyao sighed as she shook her head.


    "Then I''ll leave first." After Ding Hao finished speaking, he quickly left, leaving Chen Mengyao alone in a daze.


    A sense of loss arose in Chen Mengyao''s heart, and she sighed: "Why is this person so unromantic, could it be that I don''t have charm enough? "For new employees, at least in the upper echelons, they don''t even know how to treat me to a meal. Sigh ~"


    Ding Hao quickly left Miaomiao''s coffee shop and drove his Aston Martin towards Jiangnan Waterflow Singing Theater.


    Just now, Ding Hao''s phone had vibrated. It was a message Qin Xiumin had sent over that allowed him to quickly go over and see the recording effect.


    At the center of Jiang-Nan Water-Rippling Opera House, located in a luxurious commercial district, on the banks of the Jiajiang River, a flat eggshell stood like a strange looking egg on the ground. The interior was huge enough to accommodate eighty thousand people, which could be said to be a must-have venue for concerts.


    Ding Hao parked the car in front and walked directly to the center of the theater. He looked around and praised the dim lights in his mouth, giving off an elegant and quiet feeling, the atmosphere was suitable for the concert.


    As they gradually entered the home ground, the staff around the huge stage were busy setting up the equipment, preparing for tonight''s concert to be held smoothly.


    A woman wearing a white, feathery, thin, and transparent dress had exquisite makeup on her face. Her long, wavy hair was scattered behind her back. Her tall, slender, snake-like waist was swaying gently. Her long, beautiful legs were faintly discernable from her dress.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at Qin Xiumin with interest, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as he held a slight smile, and sighed emotionally: "This kind of aura, this disguise, does indeed have the aura of a great star, but the equipment is a little lacking, so I can''t perfectly highlight it out."


    "Brat, if you don''t understand then don''t spout nonsense. The total value of these equipment is over ten million. Lending them for a day would cost eight hundred thousand. Normal people like you wouldn''t be able to imagine." A staff member passing by stopped in his tracks and said in disdain.


    "So that''s how it is." Ding Hao said to himself, as a look of thought appeared in his eyes.


    The staff member thought that Ding Hao was scared, and smiled proudly: "Those who don''t know are innocent. In the future, learn to be smarter, and don''t talk nonsense."


    "The total value of so much equipment is over ten million. This is simply lowering the grade of the concert. I''ll sponsor two hundred million and buy the best audio tuning equipment for you by seven o''clock tonight. I''ll also get a top Chinese audio matching team to come over." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C107

    When the staff member heard this, his expression changed, but quickly returned to normal. His eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. The young man in front of him didn''t seem like a fuerdai at all, and even a fuerdai couldn''t so easily sponsor a concert with 200 million yuan.


    "Brat, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your head. Which security guard let you in? Hurry up and leave, otherwise I''ll find someone to arrest you." The staff sneered and said.


    The conversation had already attracted some people''s attention, and Qin Xiumin who was singing on the stage also stopped, her gaze looking in her direction, her eyes revealing excitement, regardless of her image, he jumped off the stage and ran in front of Ding Hao.


    When the staff member saw the main character of the concert coming over, his expression became respectful. He bowed and said, "Sister Xiumin, I don''t know where this person came from.


    Hearing that, Qin Xiumin''s face changed, she frowned and bellowed: "Say it again, do you believe that I won''t fire you right now?"


    "What?" The staff member was slightly taken aback. He stood there at a loss of what to do. Suspicion appeared in his eyes as he thought to himself, "Could this be Sister Xiumin''s girlfriend?"


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a faint smile, and said slowly: "Xiumin, so this person was originally a member of your studio, but her standards are too low, she can''t even speak with his mouth, I''m afraid that he might lower the level of your future identity, you should just dismiss him."


    "You!" The employee looked at Ding Hao with anger in his eyes, but he did not continue speaking and stopped abruptly.


    "Young Master Ding, it''s all my fault that I chose people too casually back then, which resulted in the quality of the people under me being uneven. I''ll fire him now." Qin Xiumin revealed an apologetic expression and said.


    The expression of the staff member changed drastically, and he looked at Qin Xiumin with a pleading gaze, as he said anxiously: "Big Sis Xiumin, I''ve followed you for half a year now, even if I didn''t contribute, I still have to work hard. Now, with just a single sentence from this person, you''ve fired me, I''m afraid the rest of you won''t accept this."


    Qin Xiumin''s expression was heavy. Facing this staff member''s overbearing attitude, she also felt extremely distressed in her heart. Previously, this person had been honest and honest while following him, but now, she wanted to stand at the highest moral level and attack.


    At this time, there were already a few people surrounding him, and all of their gazes were focused on one direction. Although they did not say anything, they were guessing the relationship between Qin Xiumin and this young man.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a helpless expression, he spread out his hands and said unconcernedly: "Just now, I only said that I would sponsor two hundred million, yet you directly scolded me.


    "Hua!"


    When the surrounding people heard Ding Hao''s words, they all revealed a shocked expression, some of them even trembled, their eyes revealing a look of disbelief.


    "200 million!" It can''t be that this person is joking, right? If it was me, I wouldn''t believe it either. "


    "Although I don''t know what just happened, but he must have offended this young man."


    "If he really has the power to sponsor 200 million, then Wei Yang is really unlucky."


    "..."


    At this moment, Qin Xiumin''s expression was complex, her eyes revealed surprise, and her heart was slightly excited. Ding Hao wasn''t speaking without thinking, could it be that he was really willing to sponsor another two hundred million?


    If that was true, then his recent development was truly astonishing. To be able to rise from a commoner to a billionaire, this person could only be described with four words.


    Terrifying!


    Wei Yang was so angry that her face turned green and red. Her eyes burned with anger as she said coldly, "You can take out two hundred million and read my name backwards. Then, I will kowtow to you and apologize and leave this place."


    "That''s what you said." Ding Hao squinted his eyes and smiled.


    "I will do what I say, but if you are just speaking casually, then you will have to lie in front of me like a dog and yell ''I''m wrong'' three times." Wei Yang said with a cold expression.


    "Your words are truly ear-piercing. However, this is also good. I don''t need to show you any face." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Following that, Ding Hao walked to the front of Qin Xiumin, with a gentle look in his eyes, he smiled indifferently: "Xiumin, do you have a POS machine here?"


    "Ah?" Yes. At my assistant''s. " Qin Xiumin was startled for a moment, and said after recovering.


    After a while, a woman in a white shirt came over with a POS machine.


    Ding Hao casually took out his postal bank card from his bag, and directly drew twice on it, then casually put it back in his bag.


    Beep, beep ~


    "The bank transfer 200 million Huaxia Coin, please check!"


    A POS machine sounded out, shocking the entire audience!


    "Gulp ~ ~" The sound of saliva sliding down their throats rang out one after another. The mouths of the surrounding people opened wide, and their eyes became demented.


    "True... Did they really transfer funds? "


    "200 million just like that ¡­"


    "F * ck, am I dreaming?"


    The crowd began to discuss in hushed tones. Some of them even got slapped in the face by someone beside them. Only after feeling true pain did they finally believe that all of this was real. They weren''t dreaming at all.


    When Wei Yang heard that voice, her body trembled and her legs went weak as she fell to the ground. Her pupils abruptly constricted as she muttered, "I just provoked a mysterious tycoon?"


    He was just an ordinary employee. Normally, he would only bully the newbies, but when facing his superiors or influential people, he would only shake his tail like a pug to please them. How could he be blind to provoke a rich person who could fork out 200 million yuan just like that?


    This time, Wei Yang''s mental defenses had completely collapsed. She had been acting carefully for so long, but because she had taunted and offended a youth, her future was ruined. The current him wished that this world could sell medicine for regret.


    However, even if there was a medicine for regret, it would still be extremely expensive. It was not something he could afford.


    Although Qin Xiumin had prepared herself mentally, she was still shocked when she heard that there were 200 million gold. This old classmate was really too mysterious, making it hard for others to guess what he was thinking.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixated on Wei Yang who was lying on the ground, a teasing smile hung on her lips, and she said indifferently: "Now, you can scram, I do not need you to kowtow, staying in front of me for a few seconds is the greatest insult to my eyes, but your name can be recited back."


    When Wei Yang heard Ding Hao''s words, she felt as if a weight had been lifted from her heart. She did not care about the gazes of the others at all, and immediately crawled up from the ground and ran out of there as fast as she could.


    Such a mysterious tycoon definitely had a bodyguard. If he stayed for a few more seconds and provoked his ire, he might be punished even more severely.


    Ding Hao did not look at Wei Yang''s leaving figure, but instead turned to look at Qin Xiumin and said slowly: "Xiumin, tonight is your first time, so you have to use all the necessary equipment and soundtrack to be at the top. With the 200 million that you have spent to raise the quality of this concert, you definitely cannot be inferior to an international celebrity.


    Qin Xiumin''s eyes leaked a few tears, and she was extremely touched. She said gratefully: "Thank you, old classmate."


    Ding Hao laughed faintly, and said without thinking much of it: "Money to me is just a number, there''s no need to mind it so much."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C108

    Time passed minute after minute, and the stage for the concert preparation at the center of the Ripple Singing Theater was nearing its end. After Qin Xiumin''s team received 200 million yuan of funding from Ding Hao, they raised the grade of the concert to the top, causing everyone to be slightly excited.


    If this concert were to go smoothly and Qin Xiumin was able to suck in the powder, then this would be a successful concert. In order to increase the rate of seating, the organizers had specially set the number of tickets to a very low level.


    Ding Hao sat in the front row, staring at Qin Xiumin who was singing on stage with great interest. His face revealed a satisfied smile, and he muttered: "As long as no accidents happens during this concert, Xiumin can directly use this unprecedented scale of the concert to advance to a first-rate celebrity.


    After Gu Lang and the others received their orders, the five of them became the leader of the security team for the concert. They were in charge of the security during the entire concert.


    It was close to six o''clock, and the center of the South River Ripple Singing Theater was already filled with people. The crowd was packed beyond the imagination of the organizers, and the sea of people crowded around them, as if the main character of this concert was a famous international superstar.


    He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, and said to another staff member, "I originally estimated that even 20,000 people would be at the peak of this concert. However, the number of people queuing up here is probably far more than that."


    "I''ve seen a concert held by a top celebrity in the country before, and it''s probably just a show today. It''s simply beyond my imagination, could it be that Qin Xiumin''s reputation has already spread throughout Jiangnan?" Another staff member asked doubtfully.


    "Tonight I''m going to be a lucky user of the trenches'' big live broadcast room."


    "Don''t even think about it. Today, I''m the lucky one. Those rewards are definitely mine."


    "Che ~ Stop daydreaming, I think you all still don''t know who is the main character behind today''s concert. Since Honorable Shenhao is willing to throw in the money tonight, it means that his relationship with the main character of the concert is not ordinary. Tonight, Sister Xiumin''s fans are definitely the most likely to win the award."


    "..."


    "Soaring moat? Could it be the super divine hero from the Tiger Fighting Platform? " One of the staff members exclaimed with shock in his eyes.


    "So Qin Xiumin''s backer is him! No wonder there are so many people here tonight, looks like the time for Qin Xiumin to become famous is soon. " Another person lamented.


    Following the start of the ticket check, the crowd gradually rushed into the center of Jiang-Nan Shui Yang Singing Theater. Everyone was extremely excited, even more excited than Qin Xiumin who was hosting the concert, and they started to discuss softly.


    Ding Hao was seated inside a small, sealed room on the second floor of the theater. It was like a KTV room, with the sofa leaning against the wall, and the glass window was made of translucent material. People sitting inside could see what was happening outside, but people sitting outside could not see what was happening inside.


    Otherwise, he might not be able to leave the theater tonight. The people around him would definitely surround him, and at that time, he would be in big trouble. After all, he was a low-profile person, and the news of him stealing Xiumin would be bad.


    Ding Hao took out his mobile, his finger tapped on the Tiger Fighting Platform and he himself entered the live broadcast room, entering the preparation phase of the live broadcast. As he looked down, he saw many people suddenly shouting excitedly, all of them took out their mobile phones, and started the Tiger Fighting Platform software on their phones.


    A red Ferrari parked at the side of the road outside the center of Jiang-Nan Water-Ripple Singing Theater. Two slim, tall, and pretty women got out of the car and walked towards the front, talking and laughing.


    "Ling''er, we cannot miss tonight''s concert. Otherwise, you will miss the chance to witness the birth of an international superstar." One of the women who was wearing a light green dress with bare shoulders said slowly, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Xue Xin, is this person really as strong as you said? Why haven''t I heard of this person before? " Another lady wearing a pale yellow dress with straps that reached her knees asked in confusion. Her long legs were as smooth as jade and exposed to the air.


    "I also happened to hear her sing before, but for some reason, she never got angry. Today, when I heard that she was going to hold a concert, I brought you here to take a look, and also let you relax." The woman said with a faint smile.


    When the two women walked in, a man and woman in lovers T-shirts followed them.


    Ding Hao looked at the time on the right side of the screen. It was almost time, the corners of his mouth were raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Tonight, there will be a lottery draw between the concerts. I will broadcast it onto the live stage''s big screen through the live broadcast. During the singer''s singing, loud clamoring is prohibited, otherwise, the chance to draw will be lost and he will be invited out of the theater." Ding Hao slowly said.


    At this moment, the number of people in the live broadcast room had reached an all-time high. Eleven million people!


    The barrage of bullets filled the entire area, filling up the screen and making everyone dazzle.


    "The moat is huge. Are you going to show your face tonight? Do you want to be on stage? What is your relationship with Qin Xiumin? "


    "Honorable Shenhao, how much are you prepared to give away tonight?"


    "I really want to see your real face. Honorable Shenhao, I want to give birth to your baby!"


    "..."


    When Ding Hao saw the barrage of questions, his face revealed a helpless expression. He said slowly: "Tonight, I will be in the center of the Waves Singing Theater. Xiumin and I are only old classmates."


    "You don''t need to know how much money you are going to throw out tonight, because I have no idea what kind of money it is. It could be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions."


    "Hua!"


    "Honorable Shenhao is indeed 666, I really look forward to becoming a lucky user."


    "A person with a strong sense of modesty that can soar to the heavens is a godly figure. We can only look up at him but not reach him."


    "Honorable Shenhao is actually here, could it be that the person sitting beside me is you?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, the audience in the center of the theater looked at each other, wanting to find the source of the atmosphere. However, they were all looking disappointed as they didn''t find the person who started the live broadcast at all.


    "The concert is about to start. For now, don''t watch the live broadcast. Tonight, the winner will be born in the audience. I''ll be going offline first. I''ll log in at the lottery draw." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Ding Hao then directly exited out of the broadcast, causing everyone to naturally look towards the stage.


    Qin Xiumin was extremely excited in her heart, but she still maintained a calm expression and walked onto the stage wearing the goose furry pleated dress. All of the lights in the center of the stage were turned off, and suddenly a pillar of light shot towards where Qin Xiumin was standing.


    The current Qin Xiumin was like a fairy, otherworldly, her slightly closed eyes slowly opened, holding onto the microphone, she released a voice that was as clear as Huang Lee''s, and started to sing her first song.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C109

    "You''re asking how deep I love you, and how much do I love you ¡­"


    One after another, popular songs were sung by Qin Xiumin''s mouth, causing many people to feel intoxicated from listening to them, the aftertaste was endless, as though they were all immersed in the music.


    "Just who is Qin Xiumin, for her voice to be so pleasant, why have I not heard of him before?"


    "Originally, we came here today to win the prize, but now we have an extra bit of expectation. That is, to listen to Qin Xiumin sing."


    "I feel like I''m about to become her fan."


    "¡­"


    Many people in the audience below the stage began to discuss softly. Shock appeared in the eyes of everyone present.


    "It''s time for the concert to rest. Let''s enter the lottery and invite the mysterious guest for a live broadcast of the lottery." Qin Xiumin slowly said.


    At the center of the stage, above the big screen, an image of a live broadcast room appeared.


    When the audience saw the content displayed on the screen, they all became excited. They screamed and took out their phones from their bags. A few of them did not know what happened and quickly asked the people around them.


    In a certain VIP area, in the audience, Gu Ling''er''s eyes revealed a look of doubt, and she muttered: "Why are all of them suddenly so crazy?"


    When Guo Xuexin saw the ID on the screen, her eyes widened. Her face was filled with disbelief and he shouted, "This ¡­ This person actually appeared here! "


    Gu Ling''er''s face was full of confusion. She turned her head to look at Guo Xuexin, and asked suspiciously: "You know this person?"


    "Of course I know him. Back then, he directly blacklisted me. I have a very deep impression of him, and this is the first time in my life that I''ve been blacklisted by a man." Guo Xuexin said as she gnashed her teeth.


    In the mysterious room on the second floor, Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the people below the stage, and his face revealed a faint smile, but when he saw Gu Ling''er and Guo Xuexin''s side, he was slightly startled.


    "She''s here too?" Ding Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    But very quickly, Ding Hao''s expression returned to normal. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, forming an arc, as an idea flashed through his mind.


    Ding Hao then selected the option to change the tone during broadcast and chose to use the same tone.


    Qin Xiumin saw that the atmosphere had suddenly tensed up, and a look of surprise crossed her face. Previously, Ding Hao had told him that the concert would be a break for the live broadcast and that he was a rich friend of his.


    "I welcome everyone to the venue of Qin Xiumin''s concert. I will now fulfill my previous promise and spread the wealth of one hundred million, for a total of twenty-five rounds. Each person will receive four million." Ding Hao said indifferently, because of the change in tone, his voice sounded a little unusual, causing people to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Holy shit, as expected of the Honorable Shenhao, spreading the wealth 100 million tonight, such spirit is definitely worth it!"


    "The live broadcast of the first trenches can only be described as being filled with qi. No one can compare to it."


    "I wish I could win a grand prize tonight."


    "¡­"


    Not long later, the screen was filled with 99 + bullets.


    "100 million!" Qin Xiumin had a strange expression on her face, but thinking back to how Ding Hao casually sponsored two hundred million, his tolerance level also increased. After all, she was Ding Hao''s friend who came from a rich family, so it wasn''t really strange for that to happen.


    It was said that people tended to gather in groups, and things tended to gather in groups. Most of the friends of tycoons were tycoons, after all, throwing money didn''t hurt at all.


    A ray of light shot out from Guo Xuexin''s eyes, her heart quivered slightly, and she thought to herself: "This person is still scattering money like water."


    However, Gu Ling''er''s expression was extremely calm, it was not strange for this person to be able to spread the wealth of a hundred million, thinking back to when Ding Hao had casually smashed apart a priceless antique in the Gu Family secret grounds, then transferred over 400 million without batting an eye.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Guo Xuexin stared at Gu Ling''er suspiciously and asked.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. If you''ve seen that person before, you''ll feel like a nobody." Gu Ling''er slowly said.


    "Oh? Then I really want to see it. " Guo Xuexin asked in shock.


    Rows of numbers appeared on the big LED screen and started scrolling. Every time Ding Hao called for it to stop, someone on the spot would scream out. Four million would fall into his hands.


    "Area A Number 35, 4 million!"


    "E zone 165, 4 million!"


    "Y 258, 4 million!"


    "Area F 123 ¡­"


    Ding Hao''s throat kept on making sounds, and every time he made a sound, a person would win a huge four million prize.


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 16"


    "Shock from a stranger, Experience Point + 32"


    "From a stranger ¡­"


    At the same time, Ying Bao''s voice resounded in her mind as the number of Experience Point s increased unceasingly.


    When Ding Hao finished reading the last name, a smile appeared on his face as he said slowly: "Area C Number 520, 4 million!"


    "Hua!"


    Gu Ling''er''s body slightly trembled as she felt countless pairs of eyes staring at him, revealing gazes of jealousy and envy.


    "Me?" Gu Ling''er muttered in shock.


    Guo Xuexin, who was at the side, had a faint smile on her face as she slowly said: "Ling''er, although I don''t have a very good impression of this warrior power, I am very happy that you received a prize of four million."


    "The prize money will be given out after the concert. When the time comes, please report your bank account number to the staff at the small table on the right side of the stage and transfer the money over within 24 hours." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Will the Honorable Shenhao give us another wave of wealth?"


    "The last wave!"


    "Come!"


    Countless people started shouting at the top of their lungs. Everyone was shouting at the top of their lungs.


    "Since everyone is so passionate, it just so happens that I haven''t had my fill. Then let me do the last wave, I will also spread the wealth of one hundred million, and after that, everyone will patiently listen to Xiumin''s singing." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "The mighty Honorable Shenhao!"


    "Honorable Shenhao 666!"


    "¡­"


    When Ding Hao''s voice came out, the entire place suddenly became extremely quiet, quietly waiting for Ding Hao to take out the treasures.


    Ding Hao''s face revealed a complacent smile, and thought to himself: This is the power of money!


    After the last wave of spoils were gone, the concert continued without a hitch. Qin Xiumin began to sing her lyrics to the song, and everyone was immersed in the song.


    "Ling''er, I will accompany you to collect the money later. I would really like to see what kind of god the soaring moat is, although he is very rich, I am not lacking in money, if he dares to offend me, I will definitely vent my anger." Guo Xuexin said angrily.


    "Then I will just not accept the four million. When the time comes, I will not give him face and see what he does to vent my anger on you." Gu Ling''er slowly said.


    "Ling''er, you are so nice." Guo Xuexin revealed an excited smile and said.


    The gazes of a male and female were focused in Gu Ling''er''s direction. The man among them quietly took out a projectile from his bag and aimed straight at Gu Ling''er. Just as he was about to shoot, he was startled by a light shout.


    "Let''s go!" The man spoke to the girl beside him in a low voice. After which, the two of them stood up from their seats and ran out.


    Gu Lang immediately chased after him, his eyes revealing his vigilance.


    Although the commotion had attracted the attention of some people, most people thought that there was a thief who had caught them by surprise. They did not pay too much attention to it and continued to watch Qin Xiumin sing.


    Ding Hao, who was on the second floor, saw this scene. He squinted his eyes and shot out a cold beam of light, got up and left the private room. He then took out his phone and made a call to Gu Lang.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C110

    At a corner in the center of the Ripple Singing Theatre, Gu Lang''s cold eyes swept across the two people in front of him. His expression was serious, but his eyes revealed a wary gaze as he said coldly: "Poison Dragon, Black Widow, I never expected to meet you two here."


    When the man saw that there was no way out, his face didn''t show any signs of panic. Instead, he revealed an evil smile with ridicule in his eyes. He mocked, "The great bodyguard emperor is actually willing to be the captain of the security guards in such a small place. It really surprises me."


    Gu Lang''s eyes focused, and a bright light shot out, and a low voice came out of his throat: "Poison Dragon, don''t you dare think so arrogantly, I admit that you have a great reputation in the world of assassins, and you are very strong as well. But I advise you not to offend that girl, or else you will be in big trouble."


    Poison Dragon did not mind and laughed involuntarily: "Do you think that I and Black Widow would be afraid of trouble after we left together? Even if you work with the other four, we won''t be afraid of you. "


    "Clap clap!"


    A loud slap sounded out, causing both the Poison Dragon and Black Widow to be stunned in place, their gazes looking at the young man behind Gu Lang who was walking over.


    "You are truly worthy of being called one of the top assassins in the world. Gu Lang said that you are not afraid of anything, and now that you have seen it with your own eyes, it is indeed extraordinary." Ding Hao walked over with a faint smile on his face.


    "I thought that some big boss had come over, but it turns out to be a kid. What a joke." Du Long burst out laughing as he replied.


    "Hello, Boss." Gu Lang bowed and shouted to Ding Hao.


    The emperor bodyguard actually called a young man "boss", and his attitude was so respectful and humble, even if it was in front of the ten billion strong boss, Gu Lang, with his status, wouldn''t stoop down so low.


    However, the scene in front of them was out of their expectations. Could the power behind this person be the mysterious ancient clan?


    As one of the top assassins in the assassination world, he was well aware of the power of China. The strength of those ancient families was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even an unrelated assassin would be afraid of them.


    The ancient family was like a purgatory for an assassin. As long as he stepped inside, there would be no return.


    Ding Hao looked at the Poison Dragon with a trace of contempt. His face darkened as he said coldly: "Who sent you to assassinate Gu Ling''er!"


    "Hmph, no comment." The Poison Dragon harrumphed coldly. Sensing that this person''s identity was extraordinary, he decided to leave this place first and continue his consideration.


    Poison Dragon turned his head to look at Black Widow, the two of them had a tacit understanding with each other and rushed towards the two sides, preparing to force their way out.


    "Trying to run?" Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed, and said resolutely: "Gu Lang, if you block Black Widow, I block Poison Dragon."


    Gu Lang was slightly stunned. In his memories, other than having money, it seemed like his other performances were like that of an ordinary person with very ordinary strength. Otherwise, Jiangnan Roasted Fish Villa would not have been restricted by Zhao Yang last time.


    "You want to stop me? "What wishful thinking." The poisonous dragon said with a sneer.


    Ding Hao''s figure flashed, leaving behind numerous afterimages. As fast as the wind, and as quick as lightning, it would not be wrong to describe the current Ding Hao.


    When Gu Lang saw Ding Hao''s speed that was as fast as lightning, surprise flashed past his eyes. His impression of Ding Hao had undergone a tremendous change.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Ding Hao was already in front of the Poison Dragon.


    The Poison Dragon''s pupils suddenly shrank, and subconsciously dodged to the side, but Ding Hao''s reaction speed was even faster, and he kicked upwards with his knee. Kacha.


    His body flew backwards, smashing into the wall like a cannonball, and then he fell to the ground, covering his chest with his hands and spitting out a bright-colored rose from his mouth.


    After doing all this, Ding Hao slowly approached the Poison Dragon and said: "What is your motive for assassinating Gu Ling''er! Who sent you, who is the mastermind? "


    The poisonous dragon violently coughed as his face became extremely pale. A hint of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes as he coldly said, "I never expected that I would fall at your hands today. However, don''t think that you can obtain any information from my mouth."


    The poisonous dragon took out a pill and placed it in its mouth, swallowing it.


    Ding Hao''s expression changed. He did not expect that the poison dragon would so resolutely consume the poison just now. It was already too late to walk in front of him now.


    Just then, Gu Lang came over from the other side, and his face revealed a lonely expression.


    "Did the Black Widow escape?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Boss, this is all my fault. I didn''t stop her immediately, so she escaped." Gu Lang said apologetically, his eyes revealing a look of regret.


    Ding Hao''s expression became solemn, and worry rose in his heart. If Black Widow escaped, he would definitely come looking for Gu Ling''er again.


    "Let''s leave this place first." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang said.


    In the center of the theater, the concert was nearing its end. Qin Xiumin was singing the last song, and the atmosphere was very good.


    When Ding Hao returned to the private room on the second floor, Qin Xiumin had just finished singing and announced the end of the concert. Everyone left in an orderly fashion, those who had won earlier all rushed to the side of the stage happily, some of the spectators also rushed there curiously.


    "Will you really give out a 4 million bonus if you soar to the sky in the trenches?" Fifty people winning the prize, the total amount is two hundred million. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can just stay in the Tiger Fighting Platform''s observation room and spread the news. Once in awhile, he will spread the news, but don''t use your poor intelligence to guess the Honorable Shenhao''s thoughts."


    "A person with a strong fighting spirit is a tycoon, how could it be something that you and I can talk about?"


    "..."


    Along the way, some people were discussing and discussing in whispers.


    Guo Xuexin and Gu Ling''er also headed towards the same direction.


    "Xue Xin, what did you say just now? Gu Ling''er''s face was filled with suspicions as she asked.


    "I just asked him if he was someone I was familiar with, then he said he wouldn''t spend money on me, and that made me black out ¡­" Guo Xuexin was speechless as she felt that her identity had been despised.


    Gu Ling''er''s face was filled with suspicion as she stared at Guo Xuexin, and muttered: "Did he misunderstand you as a prostitute?"


    "I am a princess, how can I get involved with such a woman!" Guo Xuexin revealed an expression of astonishment, and said speechlessly.


    When the two of them walked to the front, there was only a female staff member who was giving out bonuses. There were no men around, meaning that this was not the place to send rewards into the sky.


    "Dear ladies, may I ask which one of you is the winning customer and what is your seat number?" the staff asked.


    "Area C 520." Gu Ling''er said as she handed over the concert tickets to the staff.


    After the staff member finished reading, he asked Gu Ling''er for her bank card account number and very quickly transferred the 4 million.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the true person of the moat, otherwise I would have definitely cut him into pieces! "Hrmph." Guo Xuexin said angrily, and in a cold voice.


    "Xue Xin, you don''t have to be angry at that kind of person, isn''t this lowering your value to them?" Gu Ling''er said while smiling. Seeing her best friend reveal such an expression, it was really funny.


    Ding Hao was quietly walking behind Gu Ling''er, preparing to give her a pleasant surprise, but when he heard their conversation, he was slightly stunned. He revealed an awkward expression, as if they were discussing him ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C111

    Ding Hao took a deep breath. As a man with a certain bearing, how could he bear a grudge with a woman? After coughing lightly a few times, he said: "Ling''er, long time no see."


    "Hmm?" Gu Ling''er was shocked. Her body trembled as she turned around to see Ding Hao standing in front of her with a smile. Surprise flashed across her eyes as she exclaimed, "How did you find this place!?"


    "Ling''er? He''s the playboy you were talking about? " Guo Xuexin''s eyes revealed a suspicious look as he asked.


    "Ca?" Blossom Heart Radish... "Since when did I have such a nickname? I think I only have some love experience and haven''t been picking flowers everywhere." Ding Hao''s face revealed an embarrassed expression, while he was speechless in his heart.


    "Xue Xin, he''s the shameless person I mentioned before. When she saw the beauty, her eyes shone. Gu Ling''er snorted, and said angrily.


    Seeing that his close friend was so emotional, Guo Xuexin''s face immediately darkened. He walked in front of Ding Hao and said coldly: "So you are Ding Hao, I have seen a lot of men like you who are still thinking about cooking in a bowl. Don''t think about meeting Ling''er again in the future."


    With that, Guo Xuexin extended her hand out and grabbed Gu Ling''er''s wrist, resolutely and decisively said: "Ling''er, let''s go back!"


    Gu Ling''er''s eyes flashed a look of hesitation, but thinking about how Ding Hao had ignored him previously, her heart felt extremely unbalanced, so she followed Guo Xuexin and walked forward.


    Just as Ding Hao wanted to stop him, he stopped in his tracks.


    Just then, Qin Xiumin walked out from backstage and immediately called out to Ding Hao: "Ding Hao, I just received good news that the Phoenix Dragon Entertainment Media plans to sign me as their top celebrity. Thank you for your help.


    Ding Hao squeezed out a smile on his face and said: "When the time comes, I''ll have to eat your celebratory feast. I have something to do now, so I''ll be leaving for a while."


    How could he bear the title of Blossom Heart Big Radish? Thus, Ding Hao immediately rushed up to Gu Ling''er''s back and quickly grabbed her wrist, explaining: "Ling''er, I was only helping out when I saw injustice earlier, don''t misunderstand me."


    Gu Ling''er felt Ding Hao''s powerful palm, a sweet taste surfaced in his heart. It seemed that this person still cared about him, otherwise he wouldn''t have ran over to stop him.


    After all, women were people who cared about their reputation. As long as there were steps down the stairs, they would be safe and sound. Sometimes, it was just a spur of the moment.


    "I... I''d better not go back so as not to disturb your sweet life with the others. " Gu Ling''er turned around and was about to let go, but her expression suddenly darkened as she stared at Qin Xiumin, who was walking over. Hearing her call out Ding Hao''s name cordially, with the jade pendant that she left for him in her hands, she felt extremely jealous in her heart.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned as he turned his head to look at Qin Xiumin. His eyes focused as well, and he also noticed what she was holding in her hand. With an awkward expression on his face, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Perhaps it was because she had been too impatient while running that the jade fell to the ground.


    "Ling''er, listen to my explanation." Ding Hao said helplessly.


    "Forget it, I know I''m just an eye-catching light bulb by your side. I''m still playing by myself." Gu Ling''er said with an ice-cold expression and a trace of coldness in her tone.


    Then, Gu Ling''er turned and left the place. She did not linger at all, her face was full of anger, and her heart was full of anger.


    Seeing that, Guo Xuexin looked at Ding Hao and Qin Xiumin coldly, then chased after them.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s heart was filled with ten thousand f * cking horses galloping, he had to admit that he had offended someone ¡­


    "No wonder people say that a woman''s heart is hard to guess." Ding Hao sighed in his heart.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xiumin seemed to have already guessed what was going on. She revealed an apologetic expression and said: "Ding Hao, I''m really sorry. I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Xiumin, it''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. Once her anger is gone, it''ll be better." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "I''m afraid your girlfriend''s background is not ordinary, to actually have a young miss like Guo Xuexin by your side." Qin Xiumin laughed bitterly and said.


    "Guo Xuexin?" Ding Hao''s eyes slightly turned as he muttered.


    The fashionable dressed woman beside Gu Ling''er just now seemed to have a slight impression of her in her mind, just that she could not immediately remember who she was.


    "Guo Xuexin''s mother is the CEO of Jiang-Nan Xueruo Cosmetics Co., Ltd., and her father is the CEO of Jiang-Nan Beixi Ship Group. Qin Xiumin asked doubtfully.


    After hearing Qin Xiumin''s reminder, Ding Hao suddenly realized that Guo Xuexin was actually the streamer who broadcasted on the Tiger Fighting Platform for the entire day.


    "It''s really narrow paths for enemies to cross ¡­ So it turns out that Ling''er''s best friend was actually her. " Ding Hao thought.


    "This is the jade pendant that you just dropped. You can have it." Seeing Ding Hao''s strange expression, Qin Xiumin did not continue discussing Guo Xuexin and returned the jade pendant to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao received the jade pendant, and looked at it carefully. Seeing that it was not damaged at all, he finally relaxed, and bid farewell to Qin Xiumin, then called Gu Lang and the others to leave the place.


    When Ding Hao left, Qin Xiumin thought back to the girl that stood in front of Ding Hao. That girl''s appearance and body was flawless, a real beauty of the goddess level, compared to him, was like a firefly compared to the luster of the bright moon, overestimating himself.


    "So Ding Hao already has such a beautiful and perfect woman by his side. No wonder he wasn''t interested in me." Qin Xiumin muttered.


    On the wall of a dark corner at the center of Jiang-Nan Water-Ripple Singing Theater, a woman in tight nightdress wore an angry expression on her face and said in a cold voice, "So the jade pendant is in his hands. I must avenge the poisonous dragon!"


    After a while, the woman disappeared into the darkness and quietly left.


    When Ding Hao returned to the hotel, he recalled everything that had happened today. The Poison Dragon and Black Widow were elites in the world of assassins.


    Beauty? Money? Or was he the former enemy of Gu Family?


    Now that the Poison Dragon had died, leaving only the Black Widow behind, Gu Ling''er was in the light while the Black Widow was in the shadows. Although Gu Ling''er had practiced martial arts since she was young, she would be unable to defend against attacks from the Black Widow, and was still in high danger.


    If he wanted to find where Gu Ling''er was, he could only start from his body, and the most developed information network was the most crucial part.


    Ding Hao took out his cell phone from his bag and entered onto the website of the China Auction Union. He logged onto his own member account, extended his finger and clicked on the "Small matters" section, then released a thread.


    "Who knew that in Jiang-Nan Xueruo Cosmetics Company, there would be a bounty of one hundred million virtual universe dollars on Guo Xuexin''s home! To be rich is to be willful! "


    When the post was sent out, within three seconds, a person with the ID ''Pepsi Pickup'' replied, "I know."


    Ding Hao''s thoughts of browsing through the other sections were instantly pulled back, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he slowly said: "Looks like the bounty was really powerful, the speed of rebuttal was really fast."


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C112

    Ding Hao''s gaze was fixated on the message on the screen, his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "January 31, Jiang-Nan Xueruo Water Paradise will hold a luxurious party with Guo Xuexin as the organizer. At that time, many rich second generations will attend, and many guests will have big cups, so it will be a feast. As for Guo Xuexin''s residence, she will be located at the crystal villa garden in the riverside region of Jiangnan City, # 1-2."


    PepsiCo sent all the information he knew to Ding Hao, waiting for his reply.


    "January 31st for a party? Since that''s the case, I''ll come uninvited. " Ding Hao muttered.


    PepsiCo: "Sir, may I ask where is my 100 million virtual currency?"


    Ding Hao revealed a faint smile on his face. With a thought, he immediately filled a hundred million united virtual currency into his account, and gave it to the Everlasting City.


    "Thank you for your information, this is your reward."


    "In the future, if you have any problems, just come find me. I know more than half of the world''s affairs. If there is a discount, it can be sold at a 20% discount."


    The air around them surged, "20% discount?"


    PepsiCo: "Do you find the discount too small? From then on, there will be a fifty percent discount. This is the lowest discount, it can''t be any lower. "


    "That''s not what I meant. It''s just that to me, a discount doesn''t mean anything. I don''t care about money at all."


    "..."


    Ding ~


    "Shock from a stranger, Experience Point + 13, obtained 2 points."


    After Ding Hao left the web site and heard Ying Bao''s prompt in her mind, she was slightly startled. Her face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression, she had actually unintentionally completed the perfect act and obtained two points.


    It was extremely difficult to obtain points, 100 points could be exchanged for 100% of the lucky wheel, and one could even enter the trading interface to use points to exchange for items.


    A million Huaxia Coin for thirteen Experience Point and two more points was simply a profit!


    After doing all that, Ding Hao immediately lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. This day was simply too tiring, and in the process of sleep, his body was slowly changing.


    The Yan-huang Bloodline gradually seeped into every cell of Ding Hao''s body, and his body gradually adapted to the new blood vessels, his physical fitness also increasing.


    This was the most mysterious and powerful bloodline in the universe. Once it was fully activated, it would be extraordinary, and the potential for its development would be immeasurable.


    However, all of this was still nothing to the current Ding Hao, and he did not know that he had already indistinctly entered the path of defying the heavens and changing fate.


    Early morning of the next day, Ding Hao crawled out of bed and comfortably stretched his body. After a simple wash up, he headed outside.


    Gu Lang and the rest had also left the room early and followed Ding Hao to eat breakfast.


    "Boss, where are we going now? It seems like Miss Gu is still in danger. " Gu Lang revealed a cautious look in his eyes as he asked.


    "To the crystal villa garden in the riverside area of Jiangnan City!" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Hmm? Is the boss going to meet old friends? " Gu Lang curiously asked.


    Just as Ding Hao wanted to speak, the phone suddenly rang, his gaze sweeping across the phone screen and calling notification, it was from Chief Officer.


    "Guild Leader Chen, is there something you need?"


    "Young Master Ding, Kui Gaang has already woken up. According to the bet, he already belongs to you, I will have him come look for you now."


    "Why does it sound so weird? Since he''s awake, then let him come to Jiangnan International Hotel. I''ll wait for him outside."


    "..."


    After hanging up, a strange expression appeared on Ding Hao''s face. Although Kui Gaang''s words were ugly to hear, as long as he was intimidated, Kui Gaang would become a strong helper. A person like this could not be missed.


    "Gu Lang, the few of you go to the crystal house garden to buy a house close to villa number one to two. I will wait here for you, give you two hundred million as the purchase fee, if not enough then ask me for it." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Following that, Ding Hao opened the A-pay and transferred 200 million to Gu Lang''s bank card.


    Ding ~


    "Two hundred million A-pay!"


    "Boss, 200 million is too much. I can completely buy a few villas." Gu Lang immediately said.


    "You''ve been with me so long, do you think I care about money? If you think that this little bit of money is too much, then it''s best if you don''t follow me in the future. " Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Boss, I was wrong. Let''s go over now." Gu Lang said respectfully.


    "After buying the villa, watch the movements around villa 1-2 closely. Ling''er is staying there, I am afraid that the Black Widow will sneak in and ambush us." Ding Hao''s eyes revealed vigilance, and said slowly.


    "So the boss spent a huge amount of money to buy the villa because of Miss Ling''er. He is truly a loyal person, and we will not let him down." Gu Lang said with determination.


    After that, Gu Lang and the rest quickly left the place on their Lamborghini.


    After a while, a black commercial Mercedes pulled up to the side of the road, and an old man and a strong man walked out.


    A ray of light shot out from Ding Hao''s eyes, the two of them were Chen Yin and Kui Gaang who had a grudge with him from before.


    Currently, the burly Kui Gaang was no longer as overbearing as before, with an overbearing demeanor. He was just like a rooster who had caved in, and was dejected without even the slightest bit of fighting spirit.


    "Young Master Ding, I have already brought Kui Gaang here. He also agreed to carry out the bet, from now on he is your subordinate." Chen Yin said.


    Ding Hao nodded his head, looking indifferent, his gaze sweeping across Kui Gaang, and said slowly: "Kui Gaang, although you are the champion of the sixth session of Martial Arts Conference, your strength is only sixth in my group, which means you are the weakest existence, so you have to work hard and not disappoint me, understand?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Kui Gaang''s mouth held a bitter smile, and his face showed some awkwardness. As the champion of Martial Arts Conference, his own strength was definitely not too weak, and would attract the respect of others wherever he went. However, in the mouth of Ding Hao, he became a weak chicken.


    However, when Ding Hao had beaten him down with a single fist, he had no choice but to submit.


    Moreover, his subordinates were the famous bodyguards, Wuxiong. Who would dare to provoke them, as the champion of Martial Arts Conference was not even worth a mention in their eyes, as the current champion of Martial Arts Conference, he was probably the most aggrieved existence in the history of the competition.


    Seeing that Kui Gaang had a violent temper, Chen Yin did not retort and sighed inwardly: "Although Kui Gaang is a good sapling, he will never grow up without experiencing setbacks and training. Following Ding Hao should be the best choice for him."


    Chen Yin''s eyes were sharp, and he was clear of Ding Hao''s character. As long as they treated him well, Kui Gaang would not treat them badly, if not, Ding Hao would not spend money to equip the Lamborghini sports car to the Five Heroes bodyguards.


    "I understand, in the future, I, Kui Gaang, will be at your command." Kui Gaang''s eyes were firm and sincere.


    "Alright, President Chen, you can leave first, I plan to bring Kui Gaang for a stroll. As my subordinate, this outfit is too shabby, at least, I need to be handsome and aggressive." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C113

    I will return to my Huaxia Martial Arts School then. Kui Gaang, learn more from Young Master Ding. Chen Yin slowly said.


    "Understood, President." Kui Gaang said respectfully.


    Ding Hao''s eyes sized up Kui Gaang''s body, and he said indifferently: "Follow me."


    Kui Gaang could not help but nod his head, then followed behind Ding Hao. He looked at the biceps on Ding Hao''s hands and his size, this person''s body did not look strong, so why was it that his punch was so powerful that it was completely illogical.


    Could it be that he was cultivating an inner force skill and not an outer force skill, and that he was restraining all of his Qi within his body, resulting in his explosive strength?


    After arriving at the car park, Ding Hao turned his head to look at Kui Gaang, and asked indifferently: "Can you drive?"


    "Yes." Kui Gaang replied.


    "Then, drive." Ding Hao casually threw the car keys in his hand to Kui Gaang, and drew an arc in the air.


    Kui Gaang subconsciously reached out to catch it, his gaze looking at the pattern on the car key, a strange look flashed past his eyes, as he exclaimed: "Aston Martin!"


    At this time, Ding Hao was already seated in the front passenger seat, he stuck his head out and said: "Get on, I''ll go buy you a suitable set of clothes first, the coat you''re wearing right now is too ordinary, it''s not enough for you to be my subordinate."


    Kui Gaang was startled, when he saw the limited edition sports car in front of him, he gulped down a mouthful of saliva and thought to himself: As expected of the young man who President Chen called the trencher, this car is probably worth tens of millions right ¡­


    "Let''s go to Mo Yang''s department store first." Ding Hao slowly said.


    After saying that, the Aston Martin turned into a shooting star and flashed across, leaving a shallow tire mark on the ground.


    Outside Yang Chi''s 4S store, a handsome young man wearing a white t-shirt scanned the car inside the glass. With a faint smile on his face, he said to the man dressed in expensive clothing, "The car inside is not bad, let''s go in and take a look."


    "Yes, boss." The man respectfully said.


    These two people were Ding Hao and Kui Gaang. After walking around Mo Yang Department Store, Kui Gaang''s name changed from a few tens of pieces of coat into tens of thousands of pieces of branded clothing.


    As the saying goes, a person relies on clothes, buddhist clothing, and gold clothing to better emphasize a person''s temperament.


    If the Kui Gaang before looked like a youth in a martial arts field, now, he looked like a rich young master.


    When she looked at Ding Hao and Kui Gaang, she subconsciously thought that Kui Gaang was the main character. After all, he had been in the business for so many years, just by looking at his clothes, he would definitely be able to tell.


    "Excuse me, sir, what kind of car are you here to buy?" A woman''s professional attire accentuated the temperament of a mature woman. An alluring fragrance wafted in the air, causing one to feel energized. They couldn''t help but want to suck a few more mouthfuls of it.


    Kui Gaang could not help but use his nose to inhale, his eyes subconsciously looking at the lady in front of him, his face suddenly became flushed, and he was at a loss of what to do, he awkwardly said: "I came here with my boss, ask him."


    "Boss?" The lady was startled for a moment, then looked suspiciously at Ding Hao, and asked: "Sir, may I ask who you are?"


    "I''m his boss. He rarely sees beautiful women, so he''s a bit shy. Don''t mind him too much." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    The woman''s mind jolted. She was an old employee who had worked in this industry for six years, and since she had made a mistake today, it was obvious that the one wearing the famous brand was just an ordinary underling who was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    Some rich people are truly low-key. It is hard to fathom how they would be able to steal the limelight from their men instead of putting on their clothes ¡­


    However, as a professional salesman, it was impossible to show what he was thinking on his face, so he said apologetically: "Sir, please forgive me for being stupid. May I ask if you need any help?"


    Ding Hao smiled faintly and naturally did not take what happened just now to heart. Instead, he said lightly: "Bring us to see this shop''s cars that are worth more than a million."


    "Over a million?" The woman''s face revealed a surprised expression. She was slightly excited in her heart. This was a big customer, she absolutely could not miss this opportunity.


    "Please come with me." The woman respectfully said.


    Following that, Ding Hao and Kui Gaang followed the lady into another spacious exhibition hall. The cars inside were all international nameplates, Maserati, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Mercedes-Benz ¡­


    "Which one do you like?" Ding Hao turned and asked Kui Gaang who was beside him.


    "Gulp ~" Kui Gaang never dreamed that one day he would be sent a luxurious car by his own boss. This was something that only a rich and powerful boss would do.


    Before, he had even challenged Ding Hao, but not only did he not care about the former hatred, he treated him so well.


    Kui Gaang thought that Gu Lang and the others who could be considered his seniors were only Lamborghini, so he, as a rising star, naturally could not outshine them. Furthermore, the reason Young Master Ding asked him this question was probably to test out his greed.


    Even though he was a man of his word, he could also be rough at times, and wouldn''t violate the bottom line of others.


    "Can the Mercedes S400 do that?" Kui Gaang asked.


    "I''m going to get off this Mercedes-Benz S400. How much is it?" Ding Hao asked the salesman.


    The woman''s eyes were filled with surprise and said, "The price of the Mercedes-Benz S400 naked car is 1.48 million, are you sure you want it?"


    "Of course, bring the POS machine over. I''m swiping the card!" Ding Hao said resolutely. Without any hesitation, he took out the Postal Bank card from his bag.


    Kui Gaang''s expression changed as he exclaimed in his heart, "He ¡­ He''s really willing to buy me a car worth over 1.4 million. "


    The woman''s joy was palpable. As long as the car was sold, the commission was enough to cover several months of her salary. Just as she was about to go to the cash register to pick up her POS machine, a mocking voice stopped her in her tracks.


    "This car has caught my eye, I''m buying it!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes became serious, and a ray of light shot out, his gaze looking straight at the person in front, and said: "We saw this car first, you should buy another one."


    A man and a woman appeared in Ding Hao''s line of sight, the man''s eyebrows were raised, he was slightly handsome, his face revealed a playful expression, and a trace of disdain flashed past his eyes.


    The woman was wearing a light green dress with her arms and legs exposed. She looked very beautiful.


    "No one can take away the things that I like, what right do you have to bargain with me!" The man said in a mocking tone.


    Ding Hao''s brows furrowed, and his expression suddenly sank, becoming displeased.


    salesman saw that the two of them were at loggerheads, he immediately advised: "Young Master Lin, I didn''t know you were here, I really welcome you. However, there is only one car in this shop right now, how about I take you to see some other cars?"


    "NO!" This young master wants this car. I plan to give Qing`er''s father a present. The man said in a domineering tone.


    "And if I don''t?" Ding Hao said coldly, his eyes staring straight at the man in front of him.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C114

    "Not willing? Do you know who I am? Don''t you overestimate your strength and provoke me, otherwise you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow. " The man narrowed his eyes and a vicious light shot out from within. His expression darkened as he coldly said.


    "I don''t need to know who you are. I only know that you can get lost now, before I get completely angry." Ding Hao said indifferently with a cold expression.


    A hint of a contemptuous smile appeared on the man''s face. His eyes focused and let out a cold light as he slowly said, "It seems like you won''t turn back even if you don''t smash into the south wall. It just so happens that your father''s anger hasn''t been quelled just a while ago. Today is your bad luck."


    With that, the man took out his phone and made a call. Following which, five robust men walked in from outside the hall. All of them wore black clothes, wore black sunglasses, and had an intimidating aura.


    The woman at the side sneered. A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes as she coldly said: "You don''t even know the Jiang-Nan Overlord, Lin Tianhao, or Young Master Lin, and you''re still spouting nonsense. Today, you will pay for your words."


    salesman saw that the two of them were already at loggerheads. As an ordinary person, he did not participate in this dispute and was helpless to raise his hands.


    Kui Gaang''s expression also darkened, these people were completely unreasonable, they were obviously the first to go for him, and in the end when Young Master Lin wanted to force him to buy them, did he really think that he and his boss could be easily taken advantage of?


    As the champion of Martial Arts Conference, although he was unable to withstand a single blow from Gu Lang and the rest, he was not afraid of all these people. Otherwise, the water supply to him, who was the champion, would be too much.


    At this time, Kui Gaang had already stood forward and blocked in front of Ding Hao. Since he was following Ding Hao, then he should have taken out his own strength for Ding Hao to acknowledge.


    Lin Tianhao''s gaze lightly swept across Kui Gaang, coldly snorted, and said: "You want to turn the tides just by yourself? "These five people are the top experts of the Free fighting technique. It''s still too late to kneel down and apologize to Qing''er and your father. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As the smell of gunpowder permeated the air, a middle-aged man walked in from outside the exhibition hall. He looked at the people on both sides and suddenly exclaimed, "Young Master Lin, I didn''t expect you to be here. Please forgive me."


    Lin Tianhao''s gaze was fixated on the man who walked in, his lips curled slightly, and said indifferently: So it''s Manager Wang, what''s the matter?


    Manager Wang''s expression changed when he heard Young Master Lin''s tone. There was a trace of displeasure in his tone as he faintly guessed what had happened. He respectfully asked: "Young Master Lin, what has upset you?"


    "I like this car, but he is determined to fight with me for it. As the manager here, you must have the authority to decide who you want to sell it to." Lin Tianhao said slowly with a playful smile.


    This 4S store had his father''s investment, how could Manager Wang, a member of his family, not favor him?


    At this time, Lin Tianhao had already guessed what Manager Wang was about to say, and stared at Ding Hao in ridicule.


    Manager Wang coughed a few times. He looked at Ding Hao with a hint of indifference, his face darkened and said: "Sir, Young Master Lin took a fancy to the car first, why are you causing trouble in the shop? If you don''t leave now, I''ll have to invite security."


    "Causing trouble?" Ding Hao squinted his eyes and revealed a mocking smile. This person really knew how to invert black and white.


    However, Ding Hao had already seen through some clues, this Manager Wang was most likely Lin Tianhao''s henchman, if not his expression would have changed so quickly.


    Anger surfaced on Kui Gaang''s face. Even though he had a violent temper, he couldn''t help but curse: "You skinny monkey, did your head get pinched by the door? We obviously took a fancy to this car first, since when did that idiot take a fancy to it first? "


    Hearing this, Manager Wang and Lin Tianhao''s mouths twitched.


    "This is my territory, I have the final say. Please leave, otherwise I will have the security pull you out." Manager Wang''s expression was ugly as he shouted in a cold voice.


    Kui Gaang wanted to curse out loud, but he was stopped by Ding Hao. He turned his head and looked at Ding Hao suspiciously: "Boss, this group of people are obviously going too far, why don''t I teach them a lesson to vent the anger in our hearts."


    Ding Hao shook his head, his cold gaze sweeping across Lin Tianhao and the rest, but did not say a word.


    Seeing that Ding Hao did not move, as if he had already admitted defeat, Lin Tianhao was secretly pleased, his face revealed a pleased smile, but in the next moment, the smile froze, his pupils contracted, as he looked ahead.


    "Kui Gaang, smash this car into pieces, I don''t want to see it anymore." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Yes, boss." Kui Gaang walked to the table at the side, picked up a wrench from the top and directly smashed down at the Mercedes-Benz S400, with each strike producing a loud noise, as though it was hitting on everyone''s heart.


    Peng! Peng!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the car that was originally undamaged had been turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    Manager Wang''s expression became even more embarrassed. He shouted coldly, "You dare to destroy the car in public. If you don''t compensate me double today, don''t even think about leaving this place."


    "It is merely 2.96 million yuan. For this young master, it is a piece of cake. All of you, scram to the side." Ding Hao''s expression was indifferent as he spoke in a carefree manner.


    Then, Ding Hao walked forward, with Kui Gaang following closely behind.


    Lin Tianhao''s expression was filled with anger. As the Overlord of Jiangnan, he was actually being rampant in front of a youth who was even younger than him. If this matter were to spread, his reputation would probably be ruined.


    "All of you go and stop him, I have a heavy reward!" Lin Tianhao said loudly.


    "Yes, Young Master Lin." The five black clothed men replied as they rushed towards Ding Hao at the same time. They were like five ferocious leopards with imposing auras.


    Ding Hao did not place the five in his eyes, but continued to walk towards the cashier in front. Kui Gaang stood at his original position, and turned to look at the five people who were rushing over.


    "You want to make a move on the boss in front of me? Do you really think that I, your father, won the championship for nothing?!" Kui Gaang''s aura instantly exploded forth, all the muscles in his body bulged, and he stood unmoving like an ancient mammoth, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    Dong!


    Kui Gaang strongly stepped on the ground, producing a light sound. Like a cannonball, he shot out and smashed into one of the black-clothed men.


    The black clothed man with the same physique was instantly sent flying. He was as weak as cotton and was knocked onto the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, Kui Gaang had killed five people, all five of them were lying on the ground gasping for breath, their chests were in extreme pain as they cried out in pain.


    After doing all of these, Kui Gaang turned and walked towards Ding Hao, and stood there respectfully.


    Ding Hao swiped his card at the cashier and paid 2.96 million. Then, he slowly made Yang Chi''s car, 4S store.


    Lin Tianhao stood there in shock, his five bodyguards who were willing to pay a high price for him were actually so weak, and just who was the person beside him, who was he, and how powerful he was!


    "Could he be the sixth Martial Arts Conference''s champion, Kui Gaang?"


    "I saw him during the match. It should be him."


    "He''s actually taking someone else as his boss!"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Some of the onlookers began to discuss among themselves, their eyes revealing looks of surprise.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C115

    "Martial Arts Conference champion?" Lin Tianhao''s eyes turned, his pupils contracted, as he suddenly realised that it was no wonder that one person was able to kill all five of his disciples, they were all from Huaxia Martial Arts School.


    As the leader of Martial Arts Realm, Huaxia Martial Arts School had numerous students, and those who could stand out from Martial Arts Conference were definitely not ordinary people.


    When Martial Arts Conference was called that day, because he did not have the time to watch it due to his private life''s issues, he missed the competition.


    "But so what if you''re the champion!?" No one who dares to provoke me, Lin Tianhao, is able to leave Jiangnan with a smile yet. " Lin Tianhao''s face turned cold as he replied in a low voice.


    Outside Yang Chi''s 4S shop, Ding Hao sat on the driver''s seat of the Aston Martin. With an indifferent expression, he said slowly: "Let''s go to Hua Yao''s 4S shop and buy you a Mercedes-Benz S400."


    Kui Gaang''s expression changed, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes, as he asked: "Boss, are we just going to let this go?"


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes and raised his eyebrows, his face revealing a calm smile, his mouth drawing a curve, the aura around him suddenly rising, causing people to shiver.


    "Yang Chi Automobile''s Manager Wang and Lin Tianhao colluded together. If I do not avenge this grudge, I truly think that I, Ding Hao, am a pushover. From today onwards, I will make sure that Yang Chi Automobile''s 4S shop will not be able to continue." Ding Hao said coldly, his tone overbearing.


    Kui Gaang''s expression changed. Although he did not know what Ding Hao would do, hearing his resolute words, he actually faintly had a kind of conviction in his heart.


    He could definitely do what he said!


    After Ding Hao bought a Mercedes-Benz S400 with Kui Gaang, they drove to the crystal villa''s garden.


    At the entrance of the villa complex, two security guards were chatting with each other when they heard the sound of a heavy motor coming from not too far away. When they raised their heads and looked forward, their faces suddenly changed.


    One of them hurriedly stood up and pressed the railing to let the two cars pass.


    "Bro, how much do you think that black Aston Martin is worth?" A person asked curiously.


    "I''ve seen this car before at the exhibition. There are only three cars in the world, and each one is worth over 40 million." The other man said, visibly moved.


    "Over 40 million!" I''ve never seen so much money in my life. " The man''s mouth was agape, his face was full of shock as he spoke.


    "Which one of the people in this small district isn''t rich? However, a person who can drive for tens of millions today would probably be extremely rare even here." Another person lamented.


    Crystal villa garden # 1 - 3 house, this eastern Chinese style gold brick building was grand and imposing, almost like a small palace. The two rows of pillars at the entrance had nine claws and golden dragon engravings, two stone lions were standing in front of the door, exuding a domineering aura.


    At this moment, there were five young men respectfully standing on the spot, waiting for someone to arrive.


    Ding Hao parked the car behind the garage and walked towards the door with Kui Gaang.


    "Hello, Boss." Gu Lang and the rest bent down and shouted together.


    Ding Hao nodded his head, with a relaxed manner, he walked in, Gu Lang and Dashing Eagel hurried to the front and opened the door, and waited for Ding Hao to step in, then following closely behind.


    At this moment, the people who were waiting in the mansion all stuck their heads out the window and stared at the entrance of the mansion. They were all shocked by the presence of their new neighbors.


    "This is the young master from Jiangnan who has entered the villa. He has the demeanor of a king with a wave of his hand. Could he be someone from super family?"


    "Only the Yin Family of Jiangnan is worthy of the super family. Rumor has it that Second Young Master Yin Family likes to purchase different Chinese-styled villas for the purpose of keeping girls in the gold house. Could it be that he is the mysterious Second Young Master Yin Family?"


    In a certain villa, two people were discussing quietly.


    At the window of a certain room on the second floor of villa 1-2, Guo Xuexin revealed a surprised look and asked suspiciously: "Ling''er, could it be that you''ve told him my address before?"


    Gu Ling''er''s eyes flashed with surprise, she shook his head and said: "I never mentioned you in front of him."


    "I heard that this villa was bought by someone for 200 million this morning. I thought it was a business magnate, but I didn''t expect it to be this person. Who is he?" Guo Xuexin was secretly shocked, her lips moved slightly as she spoke.


    "I don''t know his real identity. The only thing I can confirm is that he''s very rich." Gu Ling''er slowly said.


    "¡­" Guo Xuexin was speechless. Anyone who could spend 200 million to buy a mansion and drive a few tens of millions of luxurious cars, as long as they weren''t a fool, would know that he was rich.


    But from a different perspective, Ling''er had stayed with this person for a period of time, yet his identity actually didn''t get out.


    Only those super family s could protect the members'' privacy very well. If a member did not mention his own identity, no one would know about his background.


    Could he be someone from the mysterious super family?


    Thinking about it, Guo Xuexin''s mind trembled, and if it was really like that, then the words she said before might actually offend him.


    If they angered him, even a slight mistake could cause their family to be doomed.


    Although the Guo Family was a big family in Jiangnan, in the eyes of those super family, it was nothing. With just a little bit of wealth, they could destroy a family like this.


    If Ding Hao knew what Guo Xuexin was thinking, he would probably find it a little funny. His parents were only ordinary farmers, they didn''t have any kind of background.


    However, as a man who possessed a Super-wealthy and Powerful System, even if he were to face someone with super family, he would not need to fear them in the slightest.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t that mean he had buried his title as the ''number one god in the universe''?


    Guo Xuexin''s heart was extremely complicated, she was considering whether she should repair her relationship with Ding Hao.


    Gu Ling''er had bought a villa and yet she chose to stay here. Could it be that he found Guo Xuexin''s address, knew that she was here, and specially chose to stay?


    "He wouldn''t care so much about me, would he?" Gu Ling''er slightly hesitated in her heart as she muttered.


    After Ding Hao entered the villa, his eyes swept across his surroundings. The interior was luxurious, it could completely reach the level of a 7-star hotel, the interior was a swimming pool, a small hot spring, a warm study, a spacious hall, and a pure colored wool carpet ¡­


    "You can find a room to stay in first, I still have something to do." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Ding Hao then walked up to a room on the third floor, sat on the bed and took out his phone from his bag. He tapped on the Tiger Fighting Platform and activated his broadcasting room.


    When the [Divergence Arm] came online, Tiger Fighting Platform s immediately sent news across the entire page. In just a minute, there were 3 million people on the direct broadcast channel, so this kind of influence could only be felt in the live broadcast world.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, a cold light flashed past his eyes. If he wanted to destroy Yang Chi''s car shop, the best way would be to make sure that it had no reputation and no business. However, the most direct way would be to spread its influence through the masses.


    "Who cares if you are the Jiangnan Tyrant King or the Jiangnan bear, provoking me will definitely not end well for you. This is only the beginning, slowly retaliating is what makes you suffer the most." Ding Hao said coldly.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C116

    A lot of people were crazily firing their rounds, wanting to get familiar with each other through the live broadcast. If Mr. Rich remembered the ID, then he would be rich if he was happy to give a million and eight hundred thousand.


    "Mr. Rich, why is the frequency of the broadcast so high these days? Could it be that you miss us?"


    "I guess the Mr. Rich definitely sees us as lacking money to spend, and is preparing to spread the wealth to us."


    "Honorable Shenhao is the most stingy man in the world. If the Divine riche guy is willing, I''m willing to be his servant."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Ding Hao''s gaze swept across the screen once more, a pleased smile appearing on his face. This was the feeling of admiration of the entire world, it was simply too refreshing!


    If Lin Tianhao wanted to fight him, then it would be as easy as pie.


    Ding Hao opened up the Voice Changing Technique, and said slowly: "Thank you for your support all this while, but besides spreading our wealth, there is something I would like to ask of you all."


    "If there''s anything you need from Mr. Rich, feel free to say it, we will definitely stand up for you."


    "That''s right, I am a loyal fan of the Mr. Rich. If not for your help of 4 million yuan last time, my company would not have made it through this crisis. I would have definitely helped the Mr. Rich."


    "When the Mr. Rich is in trouble, they will support us from all sides!"


    The barrage of bullets continued for a while, the barrage of bullets exceeded 99 + per second. Everyone was enraged, and they all began to fight against injustice.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Actually, it''s not that big of a deal. It''s just that my friend was troubled when he bought the car at Jiangnan Yangchi Automobile''s 4S store. The manager of the store colluded with that person, so I don''t think there''s any need for the shop to continue running." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "What does Mr. Rich plan to do?" someone asked.


    "After my calm and collected thinking, I decided to recruit four hundred warriors and wait outside Yang Chi''s 4S store every day. I would train twenty-four hours a day, split into two groups, those who were willing to secretly poke me would get a prize of ten thousand Huaxia Coin." Ding Hao said slowly with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "F * ck, the Mr. Rich is so angry and has so much money to throw around, this person from Yang Chi''s shop has messed with Mr. Rich''s friends and is truly unlucky."


    "If this plan is carried out, the Mr. Rich will have to pay four million Huaxia Coin every day. It''s simply too trenchant!"


    "I want to sign up!" This humble one is strong and well-built. I can stay up all night without any problems. Ten thousand yuan a day is practically just like picking up money. "


    "I want to register as well ¡­"


    When Ding Hao said this, his private message instantly burst out, causing 999 +''s to be dazzled.


    After two hours of selection, Ding Hao finally selected four hundred youths between the ages of twenty to twenty-eight, and this allowed him to adapt to the time that came sooner or later.


    "Everyone, thank you for your support. Those who have not received my reply, do not be discouraged. I will now continue to spread the wealth of four million gold coins, with a total of one hundred thousand gold coins per wave." Ding Hao slowly said.


    "As expected of the Mr. Rich, I will do anything I can to help you. In the future, no matter what it is that the Mr. Rich needs help with, I will definitely go through fire and water without any hesitation."


    "Previously, my friend recommended me to pay attention to [Soaring Trench], but now I''ve changed my mind."


    "¡­"


    After more than ten minutes of spreading the wealth, giving out four million to forty lucky users, Ding Hao then contacted the four hundred quest takers and left the live broadcast.


    Although the live broadcast room was dark, many people still stayed in the live broadcast room and discussed among themselves. Those who did not qualify for the mission were all indignant and wanted to join in.


    To provoke a friend of the Mr. Rich meant provoking one''s own friend, so he had no choice but to take revenge.


    Ding ~


    "The idolization of strangers, Experience Point + 3"


    "Respect from a stranger, Experience Point + 6"


    "From a stranger ¡­"


    "Master, congratulations for obtaining the sincere appreciation of 1000 people just now. The system will reward you with an additional 5 points."


    Ying Bao''s voice sounded in her mind.


    Ding Hao was slightly startled, and his expression instantly filled with wild joy as he exclaimed: "There''s actually such a move? "He actually got five points, this is too awesome!"


    One had to know that the last time he obtained two points through perfect acting tough, but this time he unexpectedly obtained five points, it was a completely unexpected surprise.


    "Ying Bao, wasn''t it through perfect posturing that you could get points?" Ding Hao''s heart was filled with doubts as she curiously asked.


    "Master, the system has automatically detected a portion of people''s heartfelt positive energy emotions. It appreciates your righteous spirit and that''s why it triggered the reward mechanism." Ying Bao slowly said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Ding Hao suddenly realized.


    In today''s impetuous society, it was extremely difficult for one to obtain appreciation from others from the bottom of their heart. It was as difficult as perfectly putting on an act. No wonder one could obtain double the points last time.


    Ding Hao looked at the experience bar of the Super-wealthy and Powerful System, and his lips revealed a bitter smile.


    Right now, his own Permission Level had reached level nine, so increasing them was not as fast as before.


    Although Ding Hao was very much looking forward to the ability to travel across dimensions after a Level 10 Perception, the number of Experience Point s needed to transfer a Level 9 to Level 10 Perception was simply too huge.


    A full one hundred million Experience Point s were needed!


    But right now, there were only these pitiful tens of thousands of Experience Point, which was just too far away.


    In the past, lifting a 10 jin weight would be a little difficult, but now, he could casually lift a 50 kg dumbbell with one hand.


    To the current Ding Hao, those dumbbells that weighed tens of kilograms or even up to a hundred kilograms were like toys to him.


    Inside a certain villa in the Jiangnan City, a woman wearing a black maid attire respectfully attended to a beautiful woman who wore a dark blue, tight-waisted dress.


    If Ding Hao was here, he would have definitely recognized this servant. She was the famous Black Widow in the world of assassins, like a poisonous snake hiding in the darkness that was hard to guard against.


    "Sis Ying, you''ve learned massages before?" The woman in blue dress asked with curiosity in her eyes.


    "Yes, Miss Lan. I once studied at a technical school for a while." the servant replied.


    The blue dressed woman''s eyes lit up as a playful smile surfaced on her face. "Then, come with me to my friend Guo Xuexin''s luxurious party tomorrow. When the time comes, show off your skills in front of her and let her float like a fairy."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Lan." He thought to himself, "Lan Meizhi is indeed the most foolish miss in Jiangnan City. With just a few words, he was able to lure her into my trap. Phoenix Jade Pendant, you cannot escape from my grasp!"


    Ding Hao walked to the window and looked ahead, then looked at Guo Xuexin and Gu Ling''er in the room with interest. He revealed a faint smile, and waved his hand at them.


    The two of them felt that someone was watching them from outside and were slightly stunned. They turned their heads to see Ding Hao''s face full of smiles.


    She did not know why, but Gu Ling''er felt that that smile was a little awkward. Frowning, she stood up and pulled the curtains, blocking Ding Hao''s line of sight.


    "Ca?" Is my smile really that vulgar? " Ding Hao muttered to himself.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C117

    Ding Hao''s face revealed a helpless expression, he could only return to his bed, opened up his mobile browser, and browsed the web pages.


    At this moment, a webpage popped up.


    The Tiger Fighting Platform had surprisingly appeared as a mysterious tycoon, spreading far and wide the wealth around!


    Ding Hao''s eyes released a bright light, and curiously pointed it out, feeling speechless.


    This was a typical title Party. The content was all about the advantages of Tiger Fighting Platform, even to the extent of saying that [Tank Qi Rushing] spreading of wealth was a benefit given to the users of Tiger Fighting Platform.


    "F * ck, you actually said that I''m a money giver!?" "No matter what, I am still a handsome and elegant man. At the very least, I should use the title of God of Fortune. These live broadcast platforms are too inept at using words." Ding Hao said angrily.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Ding Hao''s mind. Since he had scattered so much money on the Tiger Fighting Platform, he couldn''t help it rise to the number one live broadcast platform in China for no reason.


    "How about I spend some money to buy this live broadcast platform?" Ding Hao muttered.


    Nowadays, the live broadcast industry was very popular. There were many audiences and the era gradually changed. It was gradually entering the era of live broadcast for all.


    As a Divine riche man, he had to have at least one hundred and eighty companies in his hands to deserve the title of Divine riche man.


    If you own a lot of businesses, you can also create jobs for your family and friends.


    As the saying goes, good, Gou Fugui, don''t forget.


    At this moment, Ding Hao had already secretly made up his mind. In the next few days, he would try his best to spread the wealth and earn a few billion Tiger Fighting Platform to buy.


    Ding Hao entered the web site of the Chinese Federation and found his previous friend, the "Parade".


    The Spirit Qi soared to the sky: "All things are done, do you know how much the market value of Tiger Fighting Platform is?"


    In less than three seconds, PepsiCo replied back to him. It seemed like he had been online all this time.


    "The Tiger Fighting Platform has just been listed on the market, their market value is estimated at 1.2 billion, could it be that big boss is going to buy some stocks?"


    The Spirit Qi soared to the sky, "It seems that you really know everything. I won''t buy stocks."


    Pepsi: "Heh heh, thank you for your praise. It''s just that I pay attention to every industry''s news and have a lot of sources of gossip, that''s why I know so much."


    Spirit Qi soared to the sky: "I plan to buy the Tiger Fighting Platform for fun in a while."


    Pepsi understanding: "Holy shit, as expected of the big boss, could it be that you are the same person as Tiger Fighting Platform''s [Soaring Trench]?"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Ding Hao did not answer his question. Instead, he rewarded 1 million virtual currency to his and left the website.


    "1.2 billion? "Then I''ll try to spend more money." Ding Hao muttered to himself.


    In a certain high-class apartment in Eagle City, a young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses stared at the news he had just received with a shocked expression. He muttered: "Based on the way he spread the wealth and how he squandered the wealth previously, he is the same as the Tiger Fighting Platform. Could it be that he is the same person?"


    "Did this person just say he wants to buy the Tiger Fighting Platform for fun? "The 1.2 billion company is just here for fun ¡­"


    Ding Hao opened his room and smelled the roasted fish. He immediately rushed downstairs and focused on a huge bass fish on a big plate on the table. There were green onions scattered on it and an enticing fragrance was drifting in the air.


    Gu Lang and the others also walked out from their rooms. Seeing the golden barbecued fish on the table, their throats choked with saliva, and their stomachs rumbled.


    "I haven''t smelled such a fragrant scent in a long time since Miss Gu left." Gu Lang''s eyes lit up as he exclaimed.


    "Kui Gaang, is this the grilled fish you made?" Ding Hao looked at Kui Gaang who was wearing an apron around his waist and curiously asked.


    Kui Gaang nodded his head, and with a simple and honest smile on his face, he said: "Boss, I own a fish shop here, I have learnt how to cook fish from a young age, this is my specialty, taste it."


    Ding Hao rubbed his hands together, then reached out to grab a piece of the sliced fish and placed it into his mouth. He slowly chewed it and became excited as he exclaimed: "This taste is amazing, Kui Gaang, I never thought that you would be able to cook such delicious food."


    "Boss, if you like it, eat more. Previously, it was all my fault for being short-sighted and making the boss unhappy. In the future, I will do my best to serve the boss." Kui Gaang said with a smile.


    "Gu Lang, you guys come eat too. After eating for so long, I wonder how the taste of the dishes are coming along." Ding Hao immediately shouted.


    Gu Lang and the others had long since been unable to suppress the urge in their hearts. After hearing Ding Hao''s words, they directly rushed to the table, picked up their chopsticks and started to roast fish, wolfing down their food.


    After a while, a large bass fish weighing over two pounds was washed clean, leaving only the skeleton of the fish on the plate. Even the soup was completely empty, making it hard to believe that the people eating the bass were all people with ten million yuan or more in assets.


    Those who did not know this would think that they had not eaten for a few days, thus resulting in their current state.


    "This perch is too fragrant, when Ling''er comes back, you should give her a taste of the grilled fish you made." Ding Hao burped and said slowly.


    "Thank you for your praise, Boss." Kui Gaang said respectfully.


    Ding Hao took out his phone and opened WeChat, his fingers flipping through his contact list. After finding Kui Gaang''s account, with a thought, he transferred a million Huaxia Coin over.


    Ding ~


    [Postbank] (19: 20) Prompt sum of $100,000,000, balance of $194,473,308.00.


    After the transfer was completed, a message was sent over. At the same time, Kui Gaang''s phone''s WeChat notification sound also sounded.


    "WeChat received 1 million yuan!"


    Kui Gaang stood in place, a look of shock on his face. He stared at Ding Hao in shock, and felt overwhelmed: "Boss, is this the money you gave me?"


    Ding Hao smiled faintly and said slowly: "This is your reward. As long as you treat me sincerely, I will have many benefits in the future."


    "Boss, it''s over a million yuan." Kui Gaang immediately said.


    "More than a million? I think it''s okay, but don''t make a fuss about it by my side, money really isn''t a big deal for me. " Ding Hao spread out his hands and said calmly.


    After he finished speaking, Ding Hao immediately stood up and walked upstairs, returning to his own room.


    In the dining hall, Kui Gaang stood in his original spot, unable to accept the fact that a million was an astronomical amount for an ordinary person, but for his own boss, it was like pocket money, he did not take it to heart.


    If others knew that cooking one grilled fish would earn them one million yuan, many people would probably give up their work to learn how to grill fish. They would definitely be envious of themselves.


    Seeing Kui Gaang''s dumbfounded look, Gu Lang thought about how he felt from the start. He then consoled him: "Kui Gaang, it''s fine if you get used to it in the future, the boss''s financial strength is not something we can imagine. Following the boss will definitely improve your perspective, work hard."


    After hearing what Gu Lang said, Kui Gaang''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Gu Lang was right, the boss was definitely not a normal person, nor was he an ordinary rich second generation.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Senior Gu Lang. I will work wholeheartedly for Boss." Kui Gaang said respectfully.


    Ding Hao returned to his room and continued to take out his phone to browse the web. After resting for a while, he laid down on his bed and started sleeping soundly.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C118

    A golden sun rose from the east, radiating with radiance and filling the land with its warm rays.


    "En ~ No, this is the first time!"


    "It''s too painful here. Be a bit lighter."


    "Holy shit, beauty, I was just giving you a massage on your back. Why are you yelling so loudly?"


    "The Lens are afraid of pain ~"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    When the lady turned over, revealing her real face, Ding Hao who was deep in sleep suddenly woke up, and cold sweat trickled down his face.


    Ding Hao touched his own forehead and muttered, "This bitch can even dream about Gu Ling''er in her dreams, and she''s in such a shy state at that. I really can''t get used to it."


    Looks like it was better for Gu Ling''er to be cold, otherwise she would feel that it was strange.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s eyes were under the blanket and his face was slightly red, revealing an embarrassed expression. He immediately got up and walked into the bathroom, and took a comfortable bath.


    After washing up, Ding Hao walked out with a big bath towel wrapped around himself. After he put on his clothes, he heard some noises coming from outside.


    Guo Xuexin and Gu Ling''er were both wearing beautiful dresses, with faint makeup on their faces, making them look fresh and refined, graceful yet sexy, revealing the beauty of their slim figures.


    The two of them entered a red Ferrari, and with a dull sound, the Ferrari disappeared from Ding Hao''s line of sight.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes slightly, shook his head helplessly, and muttered, "Why do I feel that Ling''er is rather ordinary when we are together? Why do I feel that it is breathtaking to see him again after leaving for a period of time?"


    "Gu Lang, let everyone pack up and prepare for the Snow Water Paradise." Ding Hao slowly said as he walked out of his room after tidying up his clothes.


    Xuerong Water Park is one of the most famous amusement parks in China. It has a large scale, numerous activities, and a variety of topics. It is suitable for people of all ages to come here and play.


    Today, the Snow Flower Lover Water Paradise was closed, and only the miss, Guo Xuexin, was able to invite people to enter. Today would be the day of celebration, and many rich second generations would come to this place to participate in the grand and luxurious party.


    Other than the daily communication, the most important thing for these people was to obtain Guo Xuexin''s favor. If they could strike up a conversation with Guo Xuexin, then it would have a huge impact on themselves and the clan behind them, and would allow them to prosper.


    It had to be known that the clan backing Guo Xuexin was extremely powerful. Her father''s clan controlled 30% of the southern part of the river, and her mother''s grasped more than 60% of the sales channels for cosmetics. From this, one could imagine how great of an impact it had.


    Due to Guo Xuexin''s high standards and family requirements, she was still single. Since young, she had never had a relationship before, and was completely a diamond bachelor.


    Even an ordinary fuerdai could only be considered a spring onion in her eyes.


    At the moment, there were all kinds of luxury cars parked outside the Snow Water Paradise. It could be said to be an exhibition of luxury cars, causing people to be unable to catch up with them at first glance.


    Ding Hao got off the car, and looked around. Everyone was dressed in bright and beautiful, full of spirit and spirit, and wore expensive famous clothing.


    "Go and search for traces of the Black Widow and protect Gu Ling''er in the dark. Do you understand?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Yes, boss." Gu Lang and the rest answered.


    Soon after, the bodyguards Wu Xiong and Kui Gaang all scattered in all directions, looking for Black Widow.


    Ding Hao slowly walked forward, and on both sides, couples walked past, and some of them even looked at Ding Hao with contempt.


    All of the people participating in the luxurious party were well-known rich second generation, all dressed according to the rules, how could they be like the person in front of them who wore a T-shirt, black pants, and sneakers worth a few hundred yuan? This was simply lowering the standard of a rich second generation.


    "Is this guy coming to the party with us? It can''t be someone''s follower, right? " A young man with a head full of hair said in confusion.


    "Brother Qin, I can tell from a glance that he is an ordinary person. He is probably kneeling down and begging his master to come here. How can he be like you? You''re overthinking things." A woman wearing a blue denim shorts and an exposed shoulder striped vest laughed lightly as she spoke, a trace of ridicule flashing across her eyes.


    "That''s true. If he is able to enter, my name will be recited in the future." The young man laughed heartily and said.


    Ding Hao''s expression remained calm, his gaze swept past the young man and the lady, and even sized up the lady in the ponytail, who was wearing a cool and refreshing outfit. He shook his head helplessly: "Wearing it is refreshing, but the makeup is too thick, I''m sure a few of the more ugly ones."


    The woman''s expression changed instantly and her expression changed. Her tone became even colder as fury flared in her eyes. She shouted, "Who are you calling ugly? If you have the guts, say it again!"


    "Big Sis, could it be that you have a little background?" I say, you''re ugly, can you listen to those ugly ones of yours? " Ding Hao purposely said loudly.


    She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She had never been called ugly by anyone ever since she was young. Countless men wanted to pursue her and obtain her. However, this person before her was the first person to call her ugly.


    The young man at the side also looked displeased. His woman was actually being looked down upon by an ordinary person for saying bad things. Moreover, he was even calling her ugly. Wasn''t he just indirectly saying that his eyes were bad and he liked ugly girls?


    "bad boy, do you know who I am? To actually dare to bully my woman in front of me, are you looking to die?" The young man said coldly.


    "Courting death? I don''t have that word in my dictionary, so please tell me how to write it. " Ding Hao said slowly with a cold smile.


    "Damn it!" "Seems like you''re refusing a toast in the face of punishment. Mo Yang, go up and beat him up, make him kneel before me and apologize." The young man said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Young Master Qin."


    A young man around twenty-five years old wearing a black coat walked out from behind the two of them. His figure was ordinary and could not be considered strong. However, he gave off a cold and sinister feeling as his entire body emitted a dangerous aura.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes slightly, his gaze sizing up the youth in front of him, and said indifferently: "If you have any abilities, just use them."


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite." Mo Yang''s expression turned sinister, her body flickered, as though she was changing forms, her speed was astonishing, a short dagger appeared out of nowhere and stabbed towards Ding Hao''s wrist.


    Ding Hao also moved, his eyes revealing a look of vigilance, his right leg suddenly stepped on the ground and shot out, his entire body releasing a strong aura of a King.


    Peng!


    With a somersault and a kick, Mo Yang''s expression changed slightly. Her back suffered a blow and she fell forward, but she quickly somersaulted on the ground to stabilize herself. Four silver needles appeared on her wrist and flew out in the blink of an eye.


    "Hidden Weapons!" Ding Hao squinted his eyes and let out a cold beam of light, as he exclaimed.


    "You actually tried to kill me. This is truly disappointing. It seems that I am still too soft-hearted." Ding Hao''s expression became ice-cold and heartless as he replied.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C119

    Mo Yang''s usage of the silver needles had completely touched Ding Hao''s bottom line. This was not a conflict, but a duel between life and death.


    Ding Hao suddenly stepped on the ground, his body explosively shot out, going with the wind, his speed was astonishing, with a twist of his body, he nimbly dodged the four silver needles, and aimed his right leg forward.


    Peng!


    Mo Yang felt a sharp pain in her chest. Clenching her teeth tightly, his face turned extremely painful. She retreated backwards, her feet leaving two deep footprints on the ground.


    "Pu ~" A tender and beautiful blood rose spurted out from Mo Yang''s mouth and splattered on the ground, shocking everyone who saw it.


    Mo Yang''s face turned pale and she felt upset. She had followed her master to study since she was young and had never suffered such a crushing defeat at the hands of another.


    As he reached into his bag to retrieve a spiral shaped projectile, he was struck in the back again. He stumbled forward, his eyes filled with fear.


    This person had appeared behind him without anyone noticing. This was a superb movement technique.


    Ding Hao stood at the spot where Mo Yang was just standing before with an indifferent expression. He stared coldly at Mo Yang who had fallen to the ground and said coldly: "Now scram out of my sight, I will forgive you. If I see you again, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Mo Yang felt the terrifying pressure from Ding Hao''s Qi, she was terrified, she crawled up from the ground while enduring the pain, and quickly escaped in the opposite direction.


    "F * ck, the concealed weapon expert that laozi spent one million to hire turned out to be like this. I''ve really been through eight lifetimes of bad luck." The young man called Young Master Qin said indignantly.


    Ding Hao turned his gaze towards the young man not far away, frowned and spoke indifferently: "The two of you are still not leaving, do you want me to take action?"


    "bad boy, don''t think that we are afraid of you just because you have the skills. Young Master Qin is not a timid person. The woman in the shoulder striped vest shouted with a threatening tone.


    However, after hearing the words of the woman beside him, he immediately became indecisive. If he were to leave now, wouldn''t he become a coward in her eyes? That would be too embarrassing, wouldn''t it?


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, with a playful look in his eyes, his lips moved slightly, and he said: "You are Young Master Qin?"


    After the young man heard what he said, he thought that Ding Hao was afraid of his identity. A pleased smile surfaced on his face, and with his chest puffed up, he said in high spirits: "What? Now that he knew he was afraid, it was too late! If you don''t kneel in front of me and kowtow three times, you can forget about leaving this place. "


    "That''s right. Furthermore, you have to kneel in front of me and clean my shoes. You even have to call me ''grandaunt'' three times." The woman''s face was filled with arrogance as she said this.


    "Three kowtows?" Cousin? When I called you Young Master Qin, you really thought you were an easy target. The person who dares to talk to me like this has already been scared out of his wits, who do you think you are! " The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth twitched, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes as he said slowly.


    "I am Qin Tianzhu from Jiangnan! Do you believe that I will kill you in minutes? " The youth who was addressed as Young Master Qin had an angry expression as he shouted.


    "Qin Tianzhu? "I''m afraid you''re not joking with me. Even if you''re Great Sage TIantian, if you provoke me, you will still lose a few monkey hair." Ding Hao squinted his eyes, and a ray of light shot out from the gaps of his eyes, it was bone-piercing cold, it was cold like the eyes of a lone wolf on the plains, causing people to tremble.


    Ding Hao slowly walked towards Qin Tian Zhu and the lady, a calm smile appeared on his face, he did not get angry, but instead released a powerful aura from his body.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come over, I am Qin Tianzhu from Jiangnan. " The young man saw Ding Hao walking towards him fearlessly, and started to panic, his voice trembling.


    "Qin your head!" "Arrogant in front of me, I only have two words for you." Ding Hao said with a cold snort.


    "What word?" Qin Tianzhu asked subconsciously.


    "You''re courting death!" Ding Hao said coldly.


    Clap clap!


    Ding Hao extended his hand and slapped two of Qin Tianzhu''s cheeks, causing his cheeks to instantly swell up as bright red handprints remained on them.


    Qin Tianzhu had a wronged expression. His eyes overflowed with tears, like a young wife who had been scolded. He stood there at a loss of what to do.


    Ding Hao''s gaze turned to the lady beside him, his expression cold and emotionless.


    If this woman had not been constantly jeering at him, this Qin Tianzhu would not have gone all out against him.


    "You ¡­ "What are you doing? I''m going to call someone over." The woman''s pupils shrank. She panicked and shouted.


    Ding Hao did not personally teach this girl a lesson. After all, as a good man of the new century, he would definitely reject the idea of beating women.


    "If you appear in front of me again in the future, I''ll definitely make you kneel before me and sing ''Conquest''!" Ding Hao slowly said with a low voice.


    Before the lady could finish listening to Ding Hao, her head spun and she fainted from fear.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded from behind him.


    "Young Master Ding!"


    Ding Hao turned around, his gaze focused on the three people who were walking over. They were the three young masters of Jiang-Nan city who had a conflict with him at the Jiang-Nan international sports center.


    Tong Feiyang, Yang Bin, and the rest all came to a unanimous conclusion when they heard about this matter from the elders after Lin Yaowu returned to the clan.


    This person was not to be trifled with!


    Even though the three of them were well-groomed and lived extravagant lives, their minds were clear on matters related to their family''s interests. Naturally, they would not hold a grudge against Ding Hao, but think of a way to resolve the conflict between them.


    "So it''s you guys, did you guys receive Guo Xuexin''s invitation to attend the luxurious party?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    The three of them did not feel uncomfortable with Ding Hao''s neither warm nor cold words. After all, this person most likely came from the mysterious super family, and was someone they could not afford to offend.


    "That''s right, we all received Miss Guo''s invitation, so we came together." A smile appeared on Tong Feiyang''s face as he replied.


    "Can I enter without an invitation?" Ding Hao asked curiously.


    The person in front of him had so much money, how could he possibly not have an invitation letter? However, the astute him did not ask and continued, "According to common sense, you cannot bring one person into each invitation letter. Why don''t you follow us in?"


    "So it''s like that. Then I''ll go in with you guys. No wonder that girl held a party so formally. No wonder everyone says that girl has no brains." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    The three of them were stunned upon hearing Ding Hao''s words, they were extremely shocked in their hearts. The little girl that Young Master Ding was referring to was naturally Guo Xuexin, they never expected that he would actually dare to call his this way.


    After that, Ding Hao walked in front and the three young masters of Jiangnan followed behind. The four of them entered the Snow Water Paradise.


    From start to finish, Qin Tianzhu had been completely ignored. He finally regained his senses and was shocked in his heart. He murmured, "The third young master of Jiangnan is actually so respectful to that person. How rare. Could it be that that person''s background is even stronger?"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C120

    The Snow Water Paradise was located in the southwest development zone of Jiangnan City. The interior facilities were completely modern and intelligent, only requiring a few managers to maintain order. All the entertainment facilities were open at fixed times, allowing one to swipe a card to play.


    The water park is Xuerong Cosmetics Co., Ltd. Guo Meishui invested 1 billion to build it.


    Today, all the rich second generations with prices exceeding 50 million received Guo Xuexin''s invitation to participate in the luxurious party.


    International famous country pop singer Tablet, Chinese famous martial arts star Li Jie, Chinese singing superstar Snow Moon ¡­


    Almost all the top celebrities from home and abroad had been invited to perform here. It was obvious that this party was of a higher class than they had imagined!


    After Ding Hao, Tong Feiyang and the other two entered the Water Paradise, they parted ways with them.


    As a result, they always met people they knew along the way. In order to not completely expose himself in the water park and cause the Black Widow to become wary, Ding Hao chose to observe him from the shadows.


    At this time, beside some entertainment facilities, Lin Tianhao, who was dressed extravagantly, held onto the phone with a furious expression. He shouted into the phone: "How did you do it, don''t you know how to clear the crowd? Just send them tens of thousands of dollars to chase them away. "


    "Young Master Lin, these people don''t buy it. They say that our shop won''t leave until it''s closed."


    "Who is behind this!?" Find out for me. " Lin Tianhao roared in anger.


    With that, Lin Tianhao hung up the phone, his face extremely ugly.


    Today, the Yang Chi 4S store that he managed had been surrounded by several hundred people, and no one was allowed to enter the store to look at the car. For a moment, there was a huge uproar, and the employees all spread the news that someone from the 4S store had provoked the big boss, and had been boycotted.


    As a young master of a wealthy family, Lin Tianhao naturally did not care about this mere 4S store. However, the worst thing was that his father had given him this shop as a reward, so closing this shop would have a huge impact on him.


    He might even miss out on the right to inherit the Lin Family family''s property. Although he was the boss, his family still had Lin Qin who was eyeing him covetously, so this shop was extremely important to him in order to gain the right to speak for the family.


    "Who the hell wants to mess with me? There are so many shops that I have to choose from, and yet they chose this shop. Could it be that it''s Lin Qin that brat?!" Lin Tianhao mumbled to himself, as if his eyes were spewing flames.


    Ding Hao was casually strolling around, and as he did not see Black Widow, he walked into the party and looked around.


    Various high-end cocktails, rich variety of desserts, and various dishes were placed on the rectangular tables. The guests wore gorgeous clothes and raised their goblets, looking for familiar or wanted to meet people to talk to.


    Everyone was chatting and laughing merrily, completely paying no attention to a young man in casual attire.


    Ding Hao picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it, then picked up another piece of cake and prepared to put it into his mouth.


    "Wait!" I saw that cheesecake first. Put it down. " A delicate shout rang out, filled with the domineering aura of a girl.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, his eyes focused on the girl in front of him. The corner of his mouth held a hint of a faint smile, and he laughed playfully: "So it''s actually a little guy."


    He saw that this woman was lightly dressed in makeup and wore a textile shirt. She wore a white cake skirt and silver high heels. She looked like she had just reached adulthood and was pretty and cute.


    "Who did you say is the little guy? Today, I''ve just turned eighteen." The woman raised her eyebrows and said in high spirits.


    "You''re young to begin with." Ding Hao''s gaze, whether intentionally or unintentionally, sized up the woman''s body, and helplessly spread his hands as he spoke.


    The woman lowered her head and looked at herself doubtfully. Her face instantly turned red as she shouted out in anger, "You rascal! Beast! "Ah ~ How can you tease me like this?"


    With that, the lady waved her fist and punched at Ding Hao''s chest, her eyes blazing with fire.


    Ding Hao''s face had a faint smile, he placed the cake in his mouth and started to eat, his body slightly turning to the side, dodging the woman''s attack.


    However, the woman had used too much strength and her fist had missed. Her center of gravity was not stable and she fell forward with a stagger. She screamed, "Help me!"


    After Ding Hao finished eating the cake, he turned around and stretched out his hand, quickly grabbing onto the girl''s small hand and gently pulled her up. The woman, due to the inertia, turned around and threw herself into Ding Hao''s chest.


    "It scared me to death!" The woman patted her chest in shock and said while panting heavily.


    "How long are you going to stay close to my chest? Please don''t take advantage of me, okay?" Ding Hao slowly said.


    The girl was stunned for a moment before realizing that she was leaning on this rogue''s chest. She quickly reacted and quickly escaped.


    "Are you being shameless or not? You''re clearly the one taking advantage of me, alright?" The woman muttered angrily.


    "How did I take advantage of you?" Ding Hao smiled playfully and said.


    "You''re holding my hand. Don''t you know that men and women aren''t close?" The woman hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "What era is it now? Why are you telling me this? Weren''t you the one that stopped you just now? If I touched your hand again, would you lose a piece of flesh?" Ding Hao''s expression was indifferent, as though he had a righteous and righteous attitude, and said.


    You ¡­ "You bully people, wuu." The woman didn''t know how to reply. Tears welled up in her eyes as she sobbed softly.


    When Ding Hao saw this, he was immediately stunned. He was just being reasonable, why was she crying?


    No wonder everyone said that you can''t reason with a girl, otherwise the one who would suffer would always be you.


    As a good man of the new century, how could Ding Hao possibly see a girl crying in front of him? Just as he was thinking about how to coax her, an angry voice sounded.


    "bad boy, you dare to bully Yun Yan, do you not wish to live anymore!"


    Ding Hao''s gaze turned towards the person who spoke. A young man who looked to be around twenty years old walked over, followed by two young men who emitted a noble aura, approaching in a threatening manner.


    "I don''t think I bullied her, right? It seems like her mental endurance is too low. " Ding Hao was speechless.


    "Don''t even think about denying it, I saw Yun Yan crying, if you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t think about leaving my sight." The youth shouted coldly.


    Ding Hao''s heart instantly surged with thirty thousand mud horses. This was a completely unreasonable person, speaking in such a tyrannical manner, how could this daddy bully others ¡­


    He wasn''t a soft persimmon, and since he didn''t care about face, he couldn''t blame himself for being too high-profile.


    After Yun Yan heard the youth''s voice, a look of disgust flashed past her eyes. She immediately stopped crying and said coldly: "Yin Hao! "You don''t need to care about my business, it''s none of your business if I''m angry with my boyfriend."


    "Ca?" "Boyfriend ¡­" Ding Hao stood in place, momentarily at a loss of what to do. The attitude of the woman who was called Yun Yan had actually changed so quickly.


    Previously, she had called him a hoodlum, but now he had become her boyfriend. Was it because her charm was too great, or was it because her charm was already reflected on the outside?


    "He''s your boyfriend?" The face of the youth called Yin Hao instantly darkened to a terrifying extent as he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C121

    "What is it? You don''t accept this? He''s a thousand times better than you. Ten thousand times better, don''t pester me anymore. " Yun Yan rushed to Ding Hao''s side and extended his hand to grab''s arm. A pleased expression appeared on her face, and she coldly snorted as she spoke.


    Yin Hao''s face was dark and cold, causing people to shiver in fear. His eyes revealed a fierce gaze, and seeing the person he liked holding onto someone else''s arm was simply an insult to themselves, something that he absolutely could not tolerate.


    "You! Get out of my way. " Yin Hao''s voice was vigorous, as he said while grinding his teeth word by word, and pointing at Ding Hao, his expression cold.


    Ding Hao didn''t mind, but looked at Yun Yan with contempt in her eyes. This little girl really knew how to find a shield, she had just started a quarrel with her, and now she wanted him to block a spear for her?


    Was she trying to get him into trouble on purpose? However, he wasn''t someone who was afraid of things, and he was lucky not to provoke anyone else.


    Actually, Yun Yan was also feeling very complicated in her heart. Although the words and actions of the young man beside him just now made him very unhappy, when Yin Hao accidentally appeared here, all of the things that happened before disappeared from his mind and he subconsciously wanted to find a shield.


    As Ding Hao stood there, giving others an inexplicable sense of security, Yun Yan couldn''t help but blurt out his boyfriend. Surprisingly, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of resistance in his heart.


    But she kept comforting herself in her heart, that the hooligan beside her was only her temporary shield, and that she would only shake him off after dealing with Yin Hao.


    "That person, Young Master Yin told you to f * ck off, did you not hear him?" A young man beside Yin Hao had an unfriendly expression as he shouted out coldly.


    Ding Hao was startled, did he really think that he did not want to show off?


    "Did you just eat shit in your mouth? Why is my mouth so full of stench? " Ding Hao said slowly with an indifferent expression.


    "Damn you. You truly do not know your place. Your mouth is truly tricky. You even dare to offend us. You are courting death!" The youth''s expression was angry, his eyes burning with rage as he loudly declared.


    "Damn you, do you even know how to speak human words?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Holy shit, isn''t what I said just human words?" The young man shouted angrily.


    "You pig, shut up!" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, and said coldly.


    "You''re the pig spirit!" At this moment, the young man''s lungs felt like they were about to explode. As a noble, no one had ever said such things about him before.


    "I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with pigs. Leave my sight now, I can forgive what you just said." Ding Hao heaved a long sigh of relief, and said slowly.


    Ding Hao took peace as the most important thing, he wanted to reduce the big issue and make it small, so he did not want to bother with these people, since they were not even considered important people in his eyes.


    Yun Yan was dumbstruck by the side. This person looked refined and handsome, why did she learn to curse without vulgarities? Could it be that she had been specializing in scolding for many years? She used it like a pure azure flame.


    He seemed to be holding back when this person was bickering with him. Otherwise, he might be beaten black and blue.


    Yin Hao stood in place, his entire body shivering slightly, his expression extremely ugly, the young man in front of him actually ignored him, completely ignoring what he had said.


    He was the one who threatened the other party, and yet he was being threatened instead. What the hell was this all about? Was he really going to reveal his identity and make the other party kneel down and worship him?


    "Young Master Yin, how should we deal with this person? It seems like he is someone who doesn''t want to get involved. Should we directly use force to suppress him and let him know our power?" The other young man whispered into Yin Hao''s ear.


    Yin Hao''s expression became unsettled, and his heart started to hesitate. Yun Yan, this girl, was someone he had been chasing for a long time. Now that he saw her holding onto the hand of a stranger, how could he not be angry?


    In all of these years that he had traveled, other than some of his peers from the same age in Demon City and Long Capital City who seemed a little restrained, he had never been threatened like this in any other place.


    Yin was a surname that represented honor and prestige. No matter where one went, they would always be feared by others. As someone of Yin Family, how could he be threatened by others?


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Now, let go of Yun Yan''s arm and leave my sight. Yin Hao''s eyes shot out a ray of light, and said solemnly.


    His gaze swept towards Yun Yan who was beside him, and smiled faintly: "This little girl is willing to stick close to me, what can I do. If not, why don''t you ask her to leave me, but I feel that with my charm, she will definitely not be able to bear to leave."


    Hearing that, Yun Yan''s expression changed, she had a crazy urge in her heart, this person was too shameless.


    "I''m a young miss of the Yun Family, when did I become the trash of the Yun Family. Moreover, even if I did, I wouldn''t have stuck my body on a hooligan like you. How infuriating." Yun Yan thought in her heart.


    "She is mine! Let her go. " Yin Hao released a low and deep voice from his throat as he shouted angrily.


    "F * ck, there''s something wrong with your head, right? Which eye of yours saw that I caught this little girl? If she''s really yours and you can''t look after her properly, do you blame me?" It''s because you''re too ugly, too stupid, and you don''t have the money to support her. " Ding Hao''s anger rose, this man was simply unreasonable to the extreme, and said.


    "Yin Hao! "When have I ever been your person? Don''t spout nonsense. My reputation is very precious." Yun Yan was furious, he could not get angry with the person beside his at the moment, and could only vent all of his anger on Yin Hao.


    "So he''s just a guy who thinks too much. He actually shamelessly said that others are his people."


    "Although I also love beauties, I''ve never done such a thing. This person is truly overbearing."


    "Hmph, what I loathe the most are people who rely on their strength to bully others."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    When Yun Yan roared in anger, everyone around looked at him in disdain and started to discuss among themselves.


    "Young Master Yin, why don''t you call ''Yun Xiao Legs'' Liu Yunxiao over to teach this fellow a lesson so that he can vent the hatred in his heart?" The young man behind Yin Hao said in a low voice.


    Yin Hao squinted his eyes, at the moment, there were already many people gathering around to watch, and if the commotion became too big, he would lose all of his face, so he could only avoid the danger, and get someone to clean up the man.


    "Let''s leave this place first and have someone teach him a lesson later. Don''t let me see him standing there and talking to me." Yin Hao turned and said to the young man in a low voice.


    "Yes, Young Master Yin." The two youths replied.


    Then, Yin Hao and the other two immediately left the place without saying a word.


    Yun Yan was startled, according to his understanding of Yin Hao, she would take revenge on him, but she did not retaliate immediately just now, but chose to escape instead, which was not his style.


    Ding Hao''s gaze followed the back of Yin Hao as he left, and his mind was immersed in thought. This person knew when to advance and when to retreat, he was definitely not an ordinary person, so he had to be on guard against him.


    "Little girl, just where did I make you fall in love with me? Tell me, can I fix it right now?" Ding Hao turned and looked at Yun Yan with ridiculing eyes.


    It was only then that Yun Yan regained her senses, her expression darkened, and she hurriedly let go of Ding Hao''s arm. She turned her face to the side, and snorted coldly.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C122

    "This is a classic example of breaking up a bridge after crossing a river. I just drove away the people you hate, and now you''ve broken up with me." Ding Hao purposely emphasized the last few words, and laughed in ridicule.


    "Che ~ How could I possibly like you? If I don''t mind you, it would be good enough." Yun Yan raised her head, her eyes deliberately showing a look of disdain, and said.


    Dong!


    Ding Hao reached out and lightly hit Yun Yan''s head, then said with a light smile: "You still dislike me? In this world, there is no one who is qualified to dislike me. "


    Yun Yan''s charming face bulged out two small holes, and angrily said: "Who allowed you to hit my head?"


    "I like it." Ding Hao said with a faint smile.


    Yun Yan''s hair was tied up with two braids, which were draped over both of her shoulders. When she was angry, she seemed very cute and mischievous, making people want to go up to her cheeks and kiss her.


    However, when Ding Hao thought about how Yun Yan had just turned eighteen, he had a weird feeling in his heart, maybe it was a little like an old cow eating young grass.


    He was only 22 years old, so he wasn''t considered too old, but he could still reluctantly accept her ¡­


    A strange thought suddenly flashed through Ding Hao''s mind, but was interrupted by a surprised sound.


    "Yun Yan, you''re here!"


    Yun Yan turned around to look at the woman who had spoken, and her expression instantly became joyous. She rushed forward and hugged the woman, and said: "Sister Guo, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you."


    Ding Hao''s gaze sized up the two women who were walking over. They were Guo Xuexin and Gu Ling''er.


    The two of them were both breathtakingly beautiful women. The biggest difference between them was their temperament. One was passionate, while the other was cold and proud.


    "Ding Hao, how did you get in?" Gu Ling''er sized Ding Hao up in shock and asked suspiciously.


    Guo Xuexin also shifted her gaze towards Ding Hao, her eyes filled with complex emotions. In her heart, she was still extremely suspicious of Ding Hao''s identity, and did not dare to speak out and easily offend him like before.


    "Elder sister, do you know this rogue?" Yun Yan opened her eyes wide, her long eyelashes slightly fluttering as she spoke.


    After Gu Ling''er heard these words, the eyes that she looked at Ding Hao with once again was filled with strangeness. Her expression became somewhat cold, and her tone carried a trace of coldness: "You actually had such crooked thoughts towards such a young lady. No wonder you peeked at me the first time, you really are a hooligan."


    "Ah?" Big sister, he actually did that kind of thing, it''s so hateful! " Yun Yan said angrily, her two small fists tightly clenched, as though she was trying to fight for Gu Ling''er.


    "What?" He looks like a righteous gentleman, but I didn''t expect him to be so dirty in private. Hurry up and kick him out of here, otherwise this place will be contaminated. "


    "That''s right, this person can''t stay here. He really is tiresome to watch."


    "Miss Guo, please get someone to kick him out of here. We are ashamed to have him in the same area."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The spectators started to discuss among themselves, looking at Ding Hao with contempt.


    Ding Hao''s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. Gu Ling''er''s few words with Yun Yan simply described herself as a shameless person.


    After Guo Xuexin heard the surrounding words, she began to hesitate, as she considered whether to say these words.


    Ding Hao''s gaze coldly swept across the crowd that were discussing about him. The aura from his entire body was emitting a strong sense of oppression, causing people who felt the immense pressure from his chest, causing the expressions of ordinary people to become a little embarrassed.


    "Shut up!" "Those who don''t know the truth don''t have the right to talk to me. If anyone disagrees, then just come forward and confront me. If they want to make a move, then do it." Ding Hao''s expression was cold as he shouted.


    At this moment, the entire area was completely silent. No one dared to step out and speak. This powerful aura made people not dare to resist. Moreover, they were only trying to stir up a commotion, not joining in on the fun.


    "Humph!" Ding Hao snorted, retracting the Qi in his body, making the spectators feel better.


    "Isn''t it just using your aura to pressure others?" Yun Yan curled her lips, and said disdainfully.


    "You shut up too! If you really think I''m a hoodlum, you can come and slap me on the face, but I won''t retaliate. " Ding Hao''s expression was solemn as he shouted.


    "I ¡­" When Yun Yan saw the resolution in Ding Hao''s eyes and the meticulous expression on his face, he was at a loss for what to do. After all, he was the one who had acted unreasonably just now, and it was he himself who had asked to pull him over.


    Yu Rui had done the wrong thing, and saying this was indeed her fault. However, she was used to having such a temper, so she didn''t suffer much anger. That was why she said such a thing about him.


    However, seeing him act so righteously, it caused people to feel guilty, and they didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Seeing that Yun Yan did not speak anymore, and had once again fixed her gaze on Gu Ling''er, Ding Hao said in a deep voice, "Ling''er, who am I, don''t you know what happened during the period of time we were together? If I really want to be a woman, with my wealth, how can I be afraid of beauties? "


    It was the first time Gu Ling''er had seen Ding Hao speak in such a serious manner, and looking at Yun Yan''s attitude, she knew that she had misunderstood Ding Hao. An apologetic expression appeared on his face, and he said: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "I welcome you whenever you want to come back." Ding Hao slowly said.


    Gu Ling''er stood in her place, a look of hesitation in her eyes, as she pondered deeply in her mind.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Guo Xuexin opened her mouth and said: "Since this is a misunderstanding, then everyone can go.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Since Miss Guo has said so, I''ll definitely join in later. I''ll go to other places first."


    "I''ve also dispersed. Haha, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "¡­"


    Not long later, all the people left, leaving Ding Hao and the rest.


    "I''ll go to other places as well. I''ll come back later to participate in charitable giving." Ding Hao said indifferently, and then left the place.


    Guo Xuexin gazed at Ding Hao''s back, the spirit and might that the person in front of him displayed was definitely not something an ordinary person could do, unless he was someone who had undergone systematic training and training since young.


    "Just which family does he belong to?" Guo Xuexin thought.


    Yun Yan on the other hand, had a wronged expression. For the past eighteen years, she was so unwilling to even let her parents yell at him, but today, he was stopped by a man who was not even a few years older than him.


    In a corner not too far away, a woman in a long black dress was staring intently at the scene before her. She had an ugly expression on her face as she muttered to herself, "This person has an extraordinary aura. If we were to face him head on, he has no chance of winning.


    After she finished speaking, her eyes flashed with a fierce light, and she said coldly: "My Black Widow is not only an assassin, we are also medicine masters! I must have the key to the Phoenix Ancient Stash. "


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C123

    As time passed, the luxurious parties went on in an orderly fashion. Elegant music rang out in the hall as everyone started to dance.


    Everyone was tasting red wine, eating dessert, and chatting casually. They expanded their circle of friends, enjoying themselves.


    The moon was shining brightly as it climbed up the branches. The Snow Water Paradise was decorated with lights. The party was coming to an end. With a loud voice, everyone stopped what they were doing and listened attentively.


    "Respected guests, we are about to proceed with the charity donation segment. I hope that everyone will participate enthusiastically and do your best to selflessly offer your love."


    "The location is at the main venue of the Snow Water Paradise, Pirate Water World Center."


    Ding Hao was seated on a chair, eating a round ice cream. Upon hearing the voice, his eyes revealed a pondering look.


    After searching for so long, they had basically not found anything. Even Gu Lang had not made any movements.


    "Could it be that my suspicions are too strong, and Black Widow does not dare to come forward to take action?" Ding Hao muttered to himself as he stood up and walked over to the donation hall.


    Inside the Pirate Water World Center, there were almost no empty seats. Everyone was quietly waiting for the charity ceremony to begin.


    Ding Hao casually found a seat and sat down. His gaze looked up at the stage, and his eyes immediately lit up. The male host who spoke earlier walked down from the stage, and the female host walked up.


    This host wore a silver sequined tight dress with a low collar. A unique scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. He had an elegant and dignified air, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Esteemed guests, I have just received your request. This charity donation will be hosted by a female host like me, so please call me Ling Fei, please do not be stingy with your money and donate to the children of the remote areas."


    Her sweet voice rose and fell, her tone was high and low, as if she was singing a beautiful song, extremely alluring.


    "Ling Fei? With her hosting, all of the rich second generation males present would probably go completely crazy and couldn''t help but want to donate more money to show off their wealth. " Ding Hao smiled, and thought.


    "We are definitely not stingy with our money. Since we have come here, we must offer our love."


    "That''s right, with Miss Ling Fei as the host, how could we be stingy?"


    "I will definitely give my full support to this donation."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    For a moment, most of the people''s voices rose in volume as they shouted.


    Ling Fei slightly narrowed her eyes, as a happy smile emerged on her face. Two dimples appeared on both sides of her cheeks, and she slowly said.


    As the sound of his voice faded, the projector showed the living conditions of some of the people in the remote areas.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixated on the small fragment in front of him, and his heart was in shock.


    The segment finished playing very quickly, Ling Fei''s voice sounded out once again, and said: "Now that the donation event has officially begun, the staff members have already given everyone a counter, all they have to do is enter the number that they donated and it will appear on the big screen."


    Everyone followed the instructions and used their fingers to type in the number they wanted to donate.


    Although many people had just said that they would donate a lot of money, they began to hesitate as they entered in the numbers.


    Soon, the large screen above the stage showed the number of donor contributions.


    "Wang Mingcai 100 thousand, Yang Guang 80 thousand, Lu Qian 200 thousand ¡­"


    "F * ck, Wang Mingcai only donated 100,000 yuan for his price of 100 million. He''s too stingy, I''ll donate 400,000 yuan!"


    "Che ~ Chi Ming, aren''t you worth over a hundred million? Do you think you have the face to laugh at me by donating four hundred thousand? It''s just a joke. "


    "I just heard someone say that they would donate at least a million yuan, why is there no sound now?"


    "¡­"


    When the number and name of everyone''s donation appeared on the screen, everyone began to discuss among themselves.


    "Lin Tianhao has donated two million Huaxia Coin!"


    A cry of shock came from below the stage, as everyone stared at the big screen with widened eyes, immediately searching for Lin Tianhao''s figure.


    When Lin Tianhao felt the astonishment of the crowd, a pleased look appeared on his face. Raising his head slightly, he said lightly: "Since Xue Xin organized this charity convention, I naturally have to give him face. Furthermore, with Miss Ling Fei wearing such beautiful clothes as a host, donating several hundred thousand gold coins really doesn''t suit my style."


    When Lin Tianhao said this, the group of rich second generations that were donating all flushed red. They wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Although they were also second generation rich and were worth more than a hundred million, they were still lacking when compared to Lin Tianhao. Therefore, when faced with Lin Tianhao''s taunts, no one dared to retort, or else they would be suppressed by him in business.


    "Thank you for your generous donation, Young Master Lin. I thank you on behalf of the people from the remote mountainous regions." Ling Fei''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and said slowly.


    "Yin Hao has donated ten million Huaxia Coin!"


    Another surprised exclamation came out. Everyone''s face was filled with shock as they said, "This ¡­ Who is this Yin Hao? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "10 million!" This person is truly outspoken and straightforward. "


    "Yin? could it be that they are people from the Jiangnan Yin Family!? "


    "Holy shit, that''s very possible, Yin Family''s young master is very elusive, could it be the mysterious second Yin Family''s young master?"


    Yin Hao who was sitting on the seat raised her eyebrows, and looked at the people around him with a hint of disdain. With a proud and aloof expression, she said without a care: "A bunch of spicy chickens, if it wasn''t for Yun Yan here, I wouldn''t even bother to sit with you."


    After the crowd heard Yin Hao''s words, they all revealed looks of anger, but none of them dared to say anything. After all, this Yin Hao was very likely to be Second Young Master Yin, and was not someone that anyone could provoke.


    Lin Tianhao''s expression instantly became heavy. Just a moment ago, he was highly praised for donating two million and now, he had been slapped in the face. Moreover, that person mocked him and added him in.


    Ling Fei was shocked once again, and only recovered after a long while. She coughed lightly and said: "Thank you for your generous donation, I believe the person being funded will be extremely grateful to you."


    Yin Hao''s gaze sized up Ling Fei''s body, his eyes revealing a fiery radiance. Although this Ling Fei was not as pure and cute as Yun Yan, she had the charisma of a woman, so it would be good if she could be in her embrace.


    "It''s just ten million, I don''t care." Yin Hao said proudly, the smile on his face became even wider.


    But following that, another startled cry came out, Yin Hao''s smile suddenly stopped, and his face instantly became serious.


    "This... And who was this Ding Hao! "Holy shit, he actually donated 1.8 billion!"


    "1.8 billion!" Most of you didn''t get a zero, right? "


    "True... It''s really 1.8 billion! "


    Everyone had their throats choked with saliva as they stared dumbstruck at the number and name of the donor who was ranked first on the big screen, exclaiming in surprise.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C124

    Ding ~


    "Shock from a stranger, Experience Point + 8"


    "Surprise from a stranger, Experience Point + 13"


    "¡­"


    Ying Bao''s voice continuously resounded in her mind.


    "Ding Hao!"


    Lin Tianhao and Yin Hao were equally shocked. Their expressions were extremely unnatural, to the point that it seemed like flames could shoot out from their eyes.


    "He''s actually here as well. What a narrow path that enemies with him must tread." Lin Tianhao squinted his eyes, a cold light shooting out of his eyes.


    Lin Tianhao''s eyes were fixated on Ding Hao, who was the center of attention, his fists were clenched tightly, he wanted to rush up and beat him up.


    Ding Hao''s face was determined, but his eyes revealed a calm look, and his expression remained calm as he slowly said: "Merely a few million, ten million, if it were me, I would be embarrassed to take action, and even have a proud look, truly laughable."


    "Ding Hao! I have already endured you for a very long time. Today, you can forget about escaping from my sight. " Yin Hao''s eyes were cold as he replied.


    Seated beside Yin Hao was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face was cold and indifferent, the expression in his eyes calm, as if everything that was happening before him was not important to him.


    Ding Hao gazed at the middle-aged man, his eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a vigilant look. This man gave him a sense of danger.


    "Shut up! So noisy. " Ding Hao bellowed.


    Yin Hao''s face became extremely ugly. Even though there was an expert leading the charge, Ding Hao still shouted at him loudly. A volcano had erupted in his heart.


    "I, Yin Hao, have never suffered such grievances. If I do not release the anger in my heart today, I will not be someone of the Jiangnan Yin Family!" Yin Hao stood up, his eyes shooting out beams of light as he bellowed.


    "What!?" He really is someone from the Yin Family. "


    "Rumor has it that even the Second Young Master of the Yin Family is only around twenty years old. The person in front of me has a similar age, and he is the mysterious Second Young Master of the Yin Clan!"


    "Is there anyone with the surname Ding in super family? If this person dares to go against someone from the Yin Family, without any background, then he is done for. "


    "I only know that there is a large clan surnamed Ding in Jinling City. However, their super family cannot be compared at all."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    When Yin Hao revealed his clan, everyone was shocked beyond belief. This was a person with genuine super family, an existence that no one could hope to match.


    When Lin Tianhao heard about Yin Hao''s true identity, he was extremely shocked. Although he could faintly guess Yin Hao''s identity, hearing it with his own ears felt very different.


    "Ding Hao offended someone with Yin Family. It seems that he will suffer if I do not act against him." Lin Tianhao sneered in his heart, and thought.


    "So what if you have Yin Family? In my eyes, you''re not even a worm." Ding Hao did not mind, and said indifferently.


    "Hua!"


    "He actually went against Second Young Master Yin in public, he''s so awesome!"


    "Where did this person come from? Who knows his identity?"


    After Lin Tianhao heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said with disdain: "He really doesn''t know the depth of the heavens, to even dare to offend someone with Yin Family, I''m afraid this matter isn''t that simple."


    Yin Hao''s face sank, if looks could kill, he would have already killed Ding Hao countless of times.


    At this time, Guo Xuexin, Gu Ling''er, Yun Yan and the others who were sitting in the first row all stood up. As the organizer of this charity donation, Guo Xuexin was naturally willing to lose control of the situation if she saw it, otherwise, it would be against her original intentions.


    Guo Xuexin looked at Ding Hao with a complicated gaze. For this person who was publicly taking revenge on the Yin Family, even if he was fine now, when he leaves this place, he would probably suffer endless amounts of revenge.


    "Young Master Yin, if you would like to come to a luxurious party, please forgive my poor hospitality, but this is a charity donation venue, please take a seat for my sake first, how about we settle our personal matters after it is over?" Guo Xuexin revealed an apologetic expression and said slowly.


    "Yin Hao, can you not look for trouble? are you not afraid of losing your Yin Family''s face? " Yun Yan could not help but shout.


    Yin Hao squinted his eyes. Although he wasn''t afraid of many people, he had no way of resisting Yun Yan this little girl and had been bullied and bullied by her since he was young. There was a shadow in his heart and in the end, he even liked her.


    All these years he had been hiding such a delicate woman like Yun Yan, but he still couldn''t resist the affection towards her.


    "Hmph, on account of the host and Yun Yan, I won''t bother with you right now. Yin Hao slowly sat down and said with a cold snort.


    Following Yin Hao''s retreat, the scene gradually quietened down, but everyone''s hearts were unable to calm down. There would definitely be a bloody storm in a while, and this was the calm before the storm.


    "Idiot!" Ding Hao helplessly shrugged, and sat on his own seat, as he said indifferently.


    Although Ding Hao''s voice was not loud, the place was extremely quiet, and Yin Hao heard everything.


    After Yin Hao heard it, his face suddenly twitched, he clenched his fists, and produced a light sound.


    "Young Master Yin, don''t be impatient. This is only the last struggle of a flea, I definitely won''t let it go easily." The middle-aged man on the side said with confidence.


    Yin Hao turned his head to look at the middle-aged man, and only then did his heart calm down.


    Ling Fei was moved, there were too many changes tonight, and it was beyond her expectations. However, with the etiquette of a host, she calmly spoke: "Although there was a small episode at the scene, the charity donation ceremony will continue."


    "Based on the host''s statistics, this time, we have raised a total of 235.6 million yuan. On behalf of all the people who are about to receive the funding, I am especially grateful to Mr. Ding Hao." Ling Fei said slowly, looking at Ding Hao with a complicated expression.


    "I''m just trying my best. One hundred and eighty million is just a small number to me." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    Seeing that Ding Hao did not have any expression of panic, Ling Fei revealed a suspicious look, could it be that this person had some kind of trump card, that caused even the people from super family to not be afraid?


    "Now, I declare that this charity donor conference is over. This party is also over. We will print out the list and distribute it to everyone. Thank you again."


    Ling Fei''s voice once again rang out, and the entire audience burst into warm applause. However, everyone''s thoughts were no longer on it, but on how Yin Hao would take his revenge on Ding Hao.


    A small portion of them left the area, driving their luxurious vehicles back to their own residences. However, most of them wanted to see a good show, so they didn''t immediately leave.


    The corner of Yin Hao''s mouth curled into a cold smile, and his cold gaze stared at Ding Hao as he slowly said: "Your doomsday has arrived. Now that you''re kneeling in front of me and begging for forgiveness, who knows, I might even pity you a little."


    "I''ve said it before, in my eyes, you''re not even as good as bugs!" Ding Hao said unconcerned.


    "Now that you''re so stubborn, I''m afraid you won''t be saying that later." Yin Hao said coldly, his eyes looking at the middle-aged man beside him, and said indifferently: "Master Liu, the rest is up to you."


    "Yes, Young Master Yin." The middle-aged man said.


    The middle-aged man released his restrained Qi from his body, and looked at Ding Hao, and said slowly: "Young man, if you have any skills, just use it, otherwise you won''t have the chance."


    "Self-righteous." Ding Hao said in disdain.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C125

    Both sides were already engaged in a showdown, ready to start a fight at any moment.


    Seeing the heavy atmosphere, Ding Hao was in a disadvantageous position, and immediately rushed to Ding Hao''s side, his face dark, and said: "Ding Hao, move to the side, his Qi is strong, he is definitely an expert in martial arts."


    "A dignified man actually wants to hide behind a woman. It seems like you''re only mediocre." Liu Yunxiao chuckled, and looked at Ding Hao with contempt, and said.


    "Ignore him. Go and find Gu Lang and the others. That way, you can get rid of the danger." Gu Ling''er said softly.


    Gu Ling''er''s face became gloomy, her eyebrows knitted together as though she was about to face a great enemy.


    Seeing Gu Ling''er''s serious expression, Ding Hao couldn''t help but find it funny. Previously, he was even so cold and heartless to him, but in the end he still stood up at such a crucial moment.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You can leave." Ding Hao reached out and placed his hand on Gu Ling''er''s shoulder, with a calm smile hanging on his face, he said slowly.


    "You don''t even know martial arts. If you go up there, you will only be sending yourself to your death. Are you crazy?" Gu Ling''er frowned and said.


    "I thought you were a direct descendant of some martial arts family, but you''re just a coward. You don''t even know martial arts, yet you dare to take liberties from others. It''s better that you don''t waste your time. I won''t waste it with you." Liu Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, and said.


    With that, Liu Yunxiao''s figure moved, his legs suddenly stomped on the ground, causing the force of the bounce to burst forth. A gust of wind surrounded him, causing the air to speed up, and emit sizzling sounds.


    "Yun Xiao chained his legs!" Liu Yunxiao flew into the air, his right foot clawed at the cold wind, the strength at his ankles condensing, the strength in his legs suddenly increased, like a blade that was horizontally straight, cold to the bone.


    Ding Hao''s pupils contracted, his eyes revealing a look of vigilance, he hurriedly pushed Gu Ling''er away, his right hand formed a fist and punched out in the direction, the Yan-huang Bloodline in his body was violently flowing through his blood channels.


    Peng!


    Punches and kicks collided, emitting a dull sound. The two invisible airflows collided, and the two sides were at a stalemate.


    The crowd could clearly see that the middle-aged man''s martial arts was profound, each and every one of his moves were as pure as fire, and his control of force was just right. However, the young man in his twenties actually managed to catch the powerful kick with a single punch, and stood firmly on the spot like Mount Tai.


    A ray of light shot out from Gu Ling''er''s eyes, causing his heart to tremble. Back then in the Gu Family secret grounds, Ding Hao was still chased and chased away by him, but now, he was able to take charge of himself and clash with someone strong. In just a short period of time, he had changed by so much.


    Could it be that Gu Lang and the others were teaching him this? However, inner force required time for both of them to accumulate. It was not something that could be mastered overnight.


    Liu Yunxiao''s pupils constricted and his expression became flabbergasted. This young man''s internal energy was actually so profound that it was comparable to his own. It seemed like he was almost deceived by the little girl.


    "Hmph, you can take one of my kicks, but can you take the other one?" Liu Yunxiao let out a cold snort. He exerted force with his right leg, and his body once again turned around in mid air. His left leg struck towards Ding Hao''s chest.


    Peng!


    The kick landed solidly on Ding Hao''s chest, causing his expression to change slightly as he quickly retreated backwards. His chest was in pain, his throat was filled with sweetness and blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    Due to the lack of battle experience, Ding Hao did not expect that Liu Yunxiao would be able to use the rebound force of his right leg to the side and strike out with his left leg again.


    Ding Hao''s face slightly paled, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Brat, you being able to withstand my kick is already pretty good. You should be proud of yourself. "If I had met you in the past, I might have accepted you as my disciple, but since you have offended Young Master Yin today, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Liu Yunxiao''s eyes released a fierce light, and said solemnly.


    This youth''s strength had already surpassed his imagination. If he wasn''t a friend, then allowing him to grow up would be a potential great threat. This was the greatest torment for martial artists.


    This child must not be allowed to live!


    Ding Hao''s entire body felt weak, his vital energy and blood were unstable, and he stood on the verge of collapse.


    "How are you doing?" Gu Ling''er rushed over to Ding Hao''s side, looking anxious as she shouted in panic.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound." Ding Hao coughed lightly and shook his head.


    Gu Ling''er held Ding Hao''s shoulders, her eyes revealing a look of concern, she complained: "I told you not to try to be brave, yet you still charged forward, now do you know how difficult it is."


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a dense smile, and said: "Aren''t you here? "What am I afraid of?"


    Liu Yunxiao''s eyes revealed coldness, he looked at Ding Hao and her, and said coldly: All of you are still in the mood to flirt, seems like you are ignoring my existence, then I''m sorry.


    After he finished speaking, Liu Yunxiao''s figure moved, and he fiercely shot out towards Ding Hao, with an aggressive momentum, he leapt into the air and kicked out with his right leg once again.


    Peng!


    A dull sound rang out again, and Liu Yunxiao''s figure suddenly retreated, his feet stepping on the ground he retreated a few steps again. His eyes revealed vigilance, and he said in a deep voice: "I wonder which expert is going to save him, he''s the person who offended the Jiangnan Yin Family."


    "Liu Yunxiao, as a top ranked expert on the Proclamation of Liberation, you actually shamelessly attacked a junior. You have truly humiliated and humiliated your mighty Martial Arts Realm." A disdainful voice sounded out from beside Ding Hao.


    "Don''t tell me the five of you are the five bodyguards, Wuxiong!" After Liu Yunxiao stabilized his body, he looked at the five people standing not far away and exclaimed.


    "Humph!" Gu Lang snorted, he did not care about Liu Yunxiao, but turned and bowed to Ding Hao: "Boss, my apologies, we are late."


    "It''s fine, you guys came just in time. If you had come a little later, I would have been cold, haha." Ding Hao said while laughing at himself.


    "They are the bodyguard Wuxiong? Someone who can be ranked sixth to tenth on the Proclamation of Liberation! " Yin Hao squinted slightly and said blankly.


    Liu Yunxiao saw the cold expressions on the five of them, as if they did not put him in their eyes. He had a certain level of understanding towards other Martial Arts Realm experts, and for those with extraordinary skills who travelled alongside the five of them, to be able to repel him so easily, there were only five bodyguards that qualified for the Martial Arts Realm.


    He was only ranked eleventh on the martial dao ranking and wasn''t a match for any one of them. He began to panic in his heart.


    "We only recognize our boss, it doesn''t matter if you''re from Jiangnan or Long Capital City, bully our boss, you are bullying the five of us, you are seeking your own destruction!" Gu Lang bellowed.


    "You even dare to attack the owner of the Huaxia Martial Arts School tiger tally. It looks like you want to become enemies with the entire Huaxia Martial Arts School." Kui Gaang shouted.


    "Wh ¡­" What? He has a tiger tally? " Liu Yunxiao was shocked once again, his entire body shivering uncontrollably, his legs started to retreat immediately.


    "So it turns out that his background is Huaxia Martial Arts School!" Yin Hao''s expression changed as he thought in his heart.


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 C126

    "He originally had a tiger tally, no wonder he dared to confront Yin Hao. Even if it was someone with great Martial Arts Realm, they would have to consider the consequences of offending him." Guo Xuexin''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and he suddenly realized.


    Liu Yunxiao''s expression was no longer as indifferent as before, and his expression changed again and again. These few pieces of information were too shocking to him.


    The bodyguard Wu Xiong recognized this man as his boss, the Huaxia Martial Arts School and tiger tally were also in his hands, this man''s status was even higher than Yin Hao''s.


    "Liu Yunxiao, for you to use such a ruthless method, you should have your dantian abolished." Gu Lang said coldly.


    "NO!" Don''t be like this, I know I was wrong, I am willing to be a horse to a cow by the side of the Young Master Ding, definitely don''t cripple my Dantian. " Liu Yunxiao''s pupils shrank, his eyes revealed a look of fear, and he said anxiously.


    The Dantian was extremely important to martial artists. If the Dantian was abolished, the aura would not be able to condense into the body. Even if one used their moves, it would be weak and powerless.


    In simple terms, the cripple of the Dantian was equivalent to a cripple, not even comparable to an ordinary person.


    "You have no chance to repent." Gu Lang said in a serious tone.


    Ding Hao''s eyes became serious, and did not stop Gu Lang from doing what he was doing, since Liu Yunxiao was too cruel. If Gu Lang and the rest did not arrive in time, his own life would not have been saved.


    Liu Yunxiao''s expression was flustered, his eyes stared straight at Yin Hao, who was at his side. His eyes revealed a look of anticipation, and anxiously shouted: "Young Master Yin, I beg you, please save me.


    Yin Hao''s expression turned heavy, his eyes narrowed, as if he was thinking about something. Everything that was happening in front of him had completely exceeded his expectations, this person''s true identity was too mysterious.


    There was a saying that existed in the Martial Arts Realm: With tiger tally in hand, anyone with super family would have to back off a bit.


    Although there was some exaggeration to it and the super family had their own secrets, when facing the existence of tiger tally s, he would still consider a lot.


    After thinking for a moment, Yin Hao slowly opened his mouth and said: "Ding Hao, I admit that I was being too reckless previously, but on account of Yin Family, I hope that you can spare Liu Yunxiao, so that we can never get involved in each other''s affairs."


    When Liu Yunxiao heard Yin Hao begging for mercy for him, his face revealed joy as the weight in his heart finally dropped.


    Gu Lang''s legs paused, he stood at his original position, and looked at Ding Hao with an inquiring look, as though he was waiting for his decision.


    "Those who try to bully me will not be able to live under the same sky!" Ding Hao''s face was cold as he replied.


    "Hua!"


    Yin Hao''s expression changed. Ding Hao''s meaning could not be clearer, he was not giving him face at all. This was a clear declaration of something.


    "Not only you, Yin Hao, I do not care about you, even the Jiangnan Yin Family behind you is nothing more than this in my eyes." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    The onlookers were shocked and their hearts were in turmoil.


    What was arrogance? What was overbearing?


    This person perfectly interpreted these two words. No matter which super family you are, you are still a spicy chicken in his eyes.


    Yin Hao''s expression became extremely ugly. This person was too arrogant, even though he had used the Yin Family behind his back as a trump card, he still hadn''t put in his eyes.


    Liu Yunxiao''s face became even more unsightly. He thought that Yin Hao would let him off the hook when he pleaded for mercy, but who knew that would not give him any face at all.


    Seeing that Ding Hao had already expressed his stance, Gu Lang revealed a proud and aloof expression, the corner of his mouth slightly rose as he laughed out loud: "I have not been this excited for a long time, boss is so bold!"


    Gu Lang''s body moved, leaving an afterimage. He rushed towards Liu Yunxiao and punched out with his right fist.


    Liu Yunxiao''s face became gloomy, facing Gu Lang''s attack, he did not dare be careless, and immediately responded seriously, but the difference in strength was obvious.


    After the exchange of punches and kicks, Liu Yunxiao''s face was covered in sweat. He stood there panting, with quite a few footprints left on his body.


    Peng!


    Gu Lang stomped on the ground and jumped up. His leg kicked at Liu Yunxiao''s Dantian area and a miserable scream came out from Liu Yunxiao''s throat.


    "No ~" Liu Yunxiao''s face instantly turned pale white, his entire body went limp and he fell to the ground.


    At this time, Gu Lang had already retreated behind Ding Hao, he respectfully bowed and said: "Boss, this person''s Dantian is already crippled."


    Ding Hao nodded his head lightly, and said: "You have done well, cultivators bullying the weak are simply the shame of Martial Arts Realm."


    Liu Yunxiao, as the eleventh ranked expert on the Proclamation of Liberation, had actually suffered such a fate today, and was destined to become the focus of discussion for everyone in the Martial Arts Realm tomorrow.


    The corner of Yin Hao''s mouth twitched, and his heart skipped a beat. This f * cking still bullying the weak is still bullying the strong. It''s obvious that your Fang Qiang is too much, can''t you completely crush Liu Yunxiao ¡­


    "Second Young Master Yin, shouldn''t you kneel down and apologize to me?" Ding Hao swept Yin Hao with a cold and detached gaze, and said slowly.


    Yin Hao''s body trembled. Kneel down and apologize? He was a direct descendant of the Yin Family, how could he kneel to this person?


    "What is it? "Don''t you want to?" Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Can you change the way you apologize? I''m willing to compensate you with a few mansions and give you a few beauties." Yin Hao frowned, a low voice coming out from his throat.


    "No need, I just want you to kneel down and apologize." Ding Hao said with an ice-cold tone.


    "Young man, don''t be too impulsive. Let''s forgive each other. Isn''t it better for everyone to take a step back?" A low and dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked up and not far away, a middle-aged man in loose robes walked out from the shadows. He had a serious expression on his face and his entire body was emitting a powerful aura.


    Upon seeing this person, Yin Hao was moved, his face revealed a look of pleasant surprise: "Uncle Ming, you came at the perfect time!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yin Hao, and laughed lightly: "Little Hao, with me here, you don''t have to be so worried. The reputation of our Yin Family isn''t something that others can casually trample on."


    With that, he looked at Ding Hao and revealed a playful smile.


    Ding Hao squinted his eyes as he stared at the middle-aged man walking over, a sense of danger rising in his heart.


    The eyes of Gu Lang and the rest were filled with vigilance, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Boss, this person is'' Fist Emperor ''Yin Tianming, who is ranked second on the Proclamation of Liberation. He did not come with good intentions, so please respond carefully." Gu Lang said softly.


    "Sea and sky? I''m afraid that only exists in fairy tales. " Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Young man, looks like you don''t want to give in?" I am giving face to President Chen Yin, I am not willing to waste too much time with you, you better not push yourself too far! " Yin Tianming''s face darkened as he slowly said.


    "Too much bullying? You must have lost your mind, Yin Hao must kneel in front of me and apologize, or else this matter will not end. " Ding Hao said resolutely.


    Boom!


    Yin Tianming squinted his eyes, and released a ray of dark light, causing his Qi to increase rapidly, and said: "I am taking Yin Hao away today, what can you do!"


    ¡ª ¡ª The content is from [Mick Read]

 Chapter 127

    "Is he Yin Tianming? It''s said that he has a great reputation in the martial arts world, and his strength has reached the master level. "


    "What is a great master? Is he very powerful?"


    "I''m not in the martial arts and Taoism world. Naturally I don''t know the meaning of this. I just heard my friend say that anyone who has reached the master level can stand in the way of others, and I can''t be afraid of those who have received too much training."


    "Lying trough, then he can''t turn me over with one finger."


    ......


    People''s eyes were focused on the middle-aged man, a super strong man from the martial arts world, who completely refreshed people''s cognitive view. This is the existence that ordinary people can''t touch.


    "Master!" Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes turned slightly, and he burst out a fine light.


    I''ve also heard Gu Lang talk about the limits of strength in the martial arts circle. For example, Chen Yin, the president of Huaxia martial arts school, is the top one in the martial arts list. He is also a great master of strength. You can imagine how powerful Yin Tianming is.


    The strong master is free to go in and out of the barrage of bullets. He is not hit by bullets. He is quick in reaction and his skill is superior to that of ordinary people.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Liu was willing to let you leave him. It seems that there are many secrets about him." With a smile on his mouth, Yin Tianming glanced at the bodyguard Wuxiong and said slowly.


    "We don''t need the elder to do anything. If the elder insists on taking Yin Hao away today, our five brothers don''t mind having a fight with the elder." The lone wolf''s eyes were firm, showing a cruel color, and said.


    Yin Tianming''s face was gradually gloomy, and he said with a sneer: "if Third Master Liu stood in front of me, I might be afraid of three points, but if you five want to beat me, I''m afraid you''ll have to go back to practice for another five years."


    "Uncle Ming, let''s get out of here first. Those people are arrogant and don''t care about them." Yin Hao looked scornfully in his eyes and said slowly.


    "Well, you''ve been out too long, but your father misses you very much. Let''s go." Yin Tianming said, and then turned to take Yin Hao to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Ding Hao''s eyes congealed and he cheered in a deep voice.


    "If I want to go, no one here can stop me." Yin Tianming said with disdain, then reached for Yin Hao''s shoulder, directly raised it, and quickly jumped forward.


    "Stop Ding Hao low drinks a way.


    "Yes, boss." Lone wolf and others should say in unison that although their strength is far behind that of Yin Tianming, several people can still stop him from leaving.


    Kui Gang''s face is full of sorrow. These people''s duels are not in their hands at all. As the boss''s subordinates, he is also the champion of the martial arts conference. In this case, he can''t fight. It''s really sad.


    "I''m really the champion of the weakest martial arts conference ever." Qui gon said angrily.


    When Yin Tianming hears the wind behind him, he suddenly stops and puts Yin Hao in the same place, facing the lone wolf and others.


    The two sides burst out with dull sounds, the figures crisscross, the residual shadows constantly emerge, and the air rips and explodes.


    "It''s so strong that I''ve witnessed epic battles with my own eyes!"


    "It turns out that I used to experience small fights and small fights. The experts in martial arts and Taoism are really different."


    "The fight between immortals can only be regarded as a kind of observation."


    Everyone was stunned. They marveled at the battle in front of them. People who didn''t know why thought they were shooting epic martial arts movies when they saw this scene.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream from the crowd. A piece of purple smoke floated in the air and many people fainted on the ground.


    Ding Hao was shocked. He turned his head to see Guo Xuexin''s direction. A figure floated through the crowd.


    "Oh, no, the black widow is here!" Ding Hao face dew dignified color, exclaimed.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Gu ling''er, with Jie Jie''s laughter in his throat. He said in a cold voice, "you still can''t escape from my palm."


    Ding Hao''s mind was shocked, his eyes were frightened, and he yelled: "black widow, if you dare to hurt her, I will never let you go!"


    Poof!


    "I''m afraid you''d better worry about yourself first." The figure gradually became clear in people''s sight.


    A woman in a black nightsuit, holding a dagger, appears behind Ding Hao like a ghost. The dagger stabs Ding Hao''s chest directly and enters the flesh for three minutes.


    "Ah ~" Ding Hao''s body trembled suddenly, and his mouth made a painful sound.


    As the black widow draws out the dagger, Ding Hao''s face turns even more pale. He is already suffering from trauma. He is badly hurt again. He spurts a stream of blood from his mouth, bends his right leg and kneels on the ground.


    The black widow showed a cold smile on her face. She felt her fingers on Ding Hao''s body and finally found a jade pendant with a phoenix pattern. Her eyes brightened and she said with a laugh, "poisonous dragon, I can help you revenge immediately. The key to the ancient collection is in hand. You can follow the poisonous dragon!"


    Then the black widow''s eyes showed fierce eyes and looked at Ding Hao coldly. Her right hand raised abruptly and the dagger stabbed downward.


    "You dare!" Qui gon yells, rushes to the black widow and grabs her by the wrist.


    "Well, what are you, get out of here!" With a cold snort, the black widow took out a bag of powder from her bag and sprinkled it on qui gon.


    There was a choking smell in the air. Qui gon let out a scream. He felt a stabbing pain and fell to the ground.


    "Ding Hao, I admit that you are gifted and have extraordinary strength when you are young, but it''s your misfortune to provoke me. Goodbye!" The black widow said coldly, and the dagger stabbed down again.


    Poof!


    Ding Hao''s eyes closed slightly and his mouth showed a bitter smile. Did he just hang up like this? I''m the master of super Shenhao system. It''s a pity that I left before I went to other places.


    "You are so brave that you are willing to block the dagger for him, but soon you will be desperate." Said the black widow with a sneer.


    Gu ling''er''s back was heavily hit by the dagger, and the sharp blade pierced her skin, and her face became very pale.


    Ding Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu ling''er lying on him in panic. He cried anxiously: "ling''er, how can you be so stupid?"


    Gu ling''er''s face was covered with a pale smile and said in a low voice, "I''m just a person who doesn''t matter. What do you care so much about?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned red and his face became ferocious. He howled in pain. He put his arms around Gu ling''er''s waist and his throat was full of anger and sorrow.


    "It''s so touching. I''ll give you the last ride." The black widow said with a smile, her eyes flashed, and the dagger stabbed down again.


    Not far away, the lone wolf and others stopped one after another when they heard the news. Their face suddenly changed and they exclaimed: "be careful, boss!"


    Yin Tianming''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing pity in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by the black widow. It''s really sad.


    While the lone wolf and others are distracted, Yin Tianming and Yin Hao quickly leave here and disappear into the night. There is still a wrong estimate of the strength of the lone wolf and others. For dozens of rounds in a row, they don''t have the upper hand. If they spend a long time, their physical strength will be greatly reduced.


    It''s very bad for you, thanks to the black widow''s indirect help.


    "It''s wishful thinking of me to kneel down and apologize." When Yin Haolin left, he turned his head to look at Ding Hao''s direction and said with disdain.

 Chapter 128

    Seeing the dagger getting closer and closer, the sharp blade was shining silver light in the dim light of the night, giving off evil laughter, scraping against the cold wind.


    The lone wolf and others rushed to this side quickly, but they couldn''t stop the black widow''s behavior at all, so they could only stare at this scene.


    "No!" Ding Hao''s eyes were tight and glowing. The wounds on his body surface healed miraculously quickly. The internal meridians were emitting hot yellow light. A warm feeling came to his heart.


    "Chinese people, when flying in the vast universe, calm in the crisis, I have been away from Yanhuang star for 30000 years. I didn''t expect that I could still meet Lao Huang and inherit my blood. Well, I''ll give you a hand. I''ll see you later!"


    A low voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind. It was sonorous and powerful. It awakened his mind. An invisible force was injected into Ding Hao''s body and flowed through the meridians.


    Just when people thought that the dagger would stab Ding Hao straight into his body, Ding Hao quickly raised his right hand upward and grasped the sharp blade of the dagger with his bare hands. His eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance. His eyebrows revealed a dignified air, and his breath was very different.


    "You! Get out of here Ding Hao made a low voice in his throat. With a sudden force of his right hand, the blade of the dagger broke away, and then his right fist burst forward and hit the black widow on her chest.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible to crush the blade with bare hands." The black widow''s eyes were constricted, her face looked frightened and exclaimed.


    However, when Ding Hao''s right fist burst out, the black widow''s body suffered a heavy blow, flew back and fell in front of the lone wolf and others.


    Because of the defect of the angle of view, Ding Hao crushed the blade of the dagger with his bare hands and was not seen by the melon eating people not far away. Therefore, people''s faces were puzzled and their eyes were puzzled.


    In the eyes of the lone wolf and others, this scene is a big surprise. It means that this person''s strength has entered a new stage in the martial arts world.


    The black widow''s throat was sweet and moist, and her mouth gushed a mouthful of blood, which sprinkled on the ground.


    "Lone wolf, you capture the black widow and take her back to the villa first. I''ll take ling''er and Kuigang to the hospital for treatment." Ding Hao''s face was flat and said slowly.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf answered with a respectful attitude and a little more awe in his eyes.


    If we used to be respectful to Ding Hao because of the difference in status and respect for other people''s goods, now we are respectful in strength and sincere worship.


    When he was only 22 years old, he stepped into the master level of martial arts and Taoism. This achievement is far more than others. People can only look up to his talent. It seems that not long ago Ding Hao knew nothing about martial arts and Taoism. This change is really incredible.


    The lone wolf and others take the black widow to Lamborghini according to Ding Hao''s instructions and leave xuerao water park first.


    Ding Hao picked up Gu ling''er, and Kui gang was able to stand up on his own because of the injury. Then the three left here soon.


    Ding Hao drives Aston Martin to a nearby hospital.


    In xuerao water park, Guo Xuexin and others are still in the same place. It seems that they haven''t recovered from the shock just now.


    Yun Yan''s expression is very strange, her eyes show deep eyes, although she didn''t see clearly just how Ding Hao broke the boat to knock down the attacker, but the blade fragments on the ground caused her suspicion.


    As a member of the same super family, Yun Yan still has a certain understanding of the strength boundaries of some people in the martial arts world. There are also some people in the family galloping in the martial arts world. If there is no such people, then the super family will no longer exist. At most, it can be regarded as a big family.


    Just because there are martial arts experts in the family, if many people want to provoke them, they have to weigh how much they have and whether they can afford their revenge.


    Yunyan goes to the place where Ding Hao fell before, collects the broken dagger blade, puts it in a plastic bag, and is ready to take it back to the elder to check.


    "Just now, the young man''s identity has become a mystery. He doesn''t even give face to the Yin family in Jiangnan. At the same time, he also owns the tiger Amulet of the Chinese martial arts school. His strength is also extraordinary. He must have a good investigation." Cloud Yan''s eyes tiny MI, in the heart secret way.


    Outside Jiangnan sunflower hospital, a luxury car stops in the parking space. Ding Hao opens the door, holds Gu linger in both hands, and rushes into the hospital in a hurry, followed by Kui gang.


    "Where''s the emergency doctor? There''s a man injured by a knife here. Come and treat him as soon as possible." Ding Hao yelled.


    After a while, several doctors and nurses push the car out. Ding Hao puts Gu ling''er on the car and follows several people to the outside of the emergency room.


    After simple treatment, Kui gang went to the emergency room and waited for the result of the operation with Ding Hao.


    After an hour of emergency treatment, a nurse took off her mask and came out, saying, "this lady is out of danger. She only needs to be hospitalized for a period of time to recover."


    Ding Hao''s face a joy, rushed into the emergency room, looking at the pale Gu ling''er on the bed, eyes showing soft eyes, said: "ling''er, you''re OK."


    Gu ling''er had a faint smile on his face and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect to see you change so much for a long time. I''m no longer Ding Hao, who used to be rich but powerless."


    "Ling''er, I''ll go back and find out about the black widow. During this period of time, you are in the hospital for a good rest. I''ll send qui gon to look after you here. When I finish my work, I''ll come to see you." Ding Hao holds the palm of Gu ling''er''s hand, his eyes firm and says.


    "You go. I''m safe here." Gulinger said with a smile.


    Ding Hao continued to talk for a long time before he left here. When he came to the front desk, he took a look at the nurse on duty and said faintly, "please arrange a luxurious single ward for the lady who just went to the emergency room."


    The nurse was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment and said, "Sir, there is still one single room left in the single ward. I''ll handle it for you now. The daily fee is 800 yuan."


    Ding Hao directly took out his mobile phone, scanned the wechat QR code posted at the service front desk, and without hesitation transferred a million dollars.


    "I need you to meet all her requirements. This million dollars is my fee, and I left in advance." Ding Hao said slowly.


    When Ding Hao left the hospital, the nurse at the front desk was stunned. Her mouth was wide open and she murmured, "this... This man is so rich?"


    Ding~


    [postal bank] at 21:10 on January 31, the express amount of your account No. 010 is 1000000 yuan, and the balance is 13473308.00 yuan.


    Ding Hao sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the information sent by the postal bank. Then he put his mobile phone aside and drove to the crystal villa garden in Binjiang District.

 Chapter 129

    "Yingbao, did you hear an old voice just now?" Ding Hao looks puzzled, remembers the voice in his mind before, and asks Yingbao.


    "Master, the system did not hear any abnormal sound, but just when the system signal was temporarily blocked for a period of time, I don''t know if it has something to do with the sound you heard." Yingbao said slowly.


    Ding Hao controls the steering wheel to the right. After driving into the crystal villa garden, he stops next to the 1-3 villa. His heart is shocked and his mind shakes.


    Since he had the super Shenhao system, Ding Hao felt the adverse effects of the system. Unexpectedly, there were external forces that could block the adverse effects. It was beyond imagination.


    That person should have how strong strength, gallop in the universe invincible hand?


    Put down the doubts in his heart, Ding Hao brushed his face, opened the door and stepped into the villa.


    The lone wolf and others had been waiting in the hall for a long time, while the black widow was disheveled, kneeling on the ground and unable to move.


    When Ding Hao came in, everyone turned their eyes on him.


    "Boss." The lone wolf and others stooped and cried.


    Ding Hao''s face was calm, and he nodded slowly. His cold eyes were staring at the black widow kneeling on the ground. He gradually walked in and said in a cold voice, "Why are you keeping an eye on Gu ling''er and killing her?"


    "Do you think you can get a word out of me? As a killer, there are still some basic accomplishments. " Black widow sneer a, disdain of say.


    "Boss, this is a jade pendant found from him." The lone wolf stretched out his hand and handed the Phoenix jade pendant to Ding Hao, saying slowly.


    Ding Hao takes over the jade pendant. His eyes are fixed, and he reaches for his bag. This is the Phoenix jade pendant that Gu ling''er gave him. It is said that it is the ancient family''s heirloom, which is of great significance.


    "With your black widow''s prestige in the world of killers, I believe you will not take measures against others for money. What''s the purpose of taking this jade pendant?" Ding Hao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The black widow turned her head, her face cold, and did not answer.


    "It seems you don''t know where you are yet." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Hum, since I can become the leader of the killers, I won''t be afraid of death. You can''t get any information from me. Just give me an end." The black widow snorted coldly, looked scornfully in her eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the black widow fiercely. Seeing her face determined, he seemed to be ready for anything and would not compromise.


    "Are you sure you want to give up for the organization behind you?" Ding Hao''s face sank and he said.


    "Once you''re a killer, you''ll be loyal all your life!" The black widow''s eyes were firm and said firmly.


    "Is it?" Ding Hao laughed and asked.


    "What''s funny? Now I''m in your hands, at your disposal." The black widow looked at Ding Hao scornfully and said.


    Ding Hao wandered around the black widow and said faintly, "your killer code name is" black widow ". You have been married to three husbands, but all of them died for different reasons. Therefore, you are called a broom star and despised. I don''t know what I said is right?"


    When the black widow heard Ding Hao''s words, she trembled all over. Her eyes were frightened and she exclaimed, "how do you know?"


    Ding Hao didn''t answer the black widow''s question, but continued: "later, you were asked to go out of the house. That night, you were met by a middle-aged man, and then entered the killer organization training. Later, you became a famous elite in the killer world, right?"


    "You... Where did you learn that? It''s a secret!" The black widow''s body trembled slightly and her face was unbelievable. She asked.


    "The person who helped you out of suffering was severely punished by the organization because of the failure of the mission. Do you have the heart to watch him suffer?" Ding Hao mouth slightly up, light said.


    Boom!


    The black widow''s mind was shocked, her eyes were frightened, and her hands trembled as if she were in the ghost.


    These news are extremely confidential of the killer organization, and ordinary people can''t get them. It''s hard to get them.


    "If you want to save Li Qing, it''s not easy to fight against the killer organization. That''s to kill yourself. A mantis arm is a vehicle. It''s just beyond one''s ability." The black widow''s face was pale, and her whole body was limp on the ground. She was no longer proud.


    Seeing that the black widow had put down her guard, Ding Hao realized that she had hit her soft spot and finally let her down.


    He spent 10 million to get the news from "know it all". Although he didn''t know why he knew the news, he made a profit in exchange for the 10 million.


    "In my eyes, there is nothing I can''t do. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I can let the killer organization destroy overnight and rescue Li Qing. What do you think?" Ding Hao said slowly.


    Black widow''s heart hesitated, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing that the black widow was still meditating, Ding Hao took out the tiger amulet and said faintly, "I and the lone wolf, plus the tiger amulet, what do you think your killer organization is afraid of me?"


    The black widow''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao''s amulet. She was shocked and exclaimed, "you have it!"


    "Now you know that there is nothing false in what I said. As long as you cooperate, I will let bygones be bygones for what you did before." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    "I..." the black widow made a voice in her throat, but she didn''t know how to go on.


    "In the future, you will retire with Li Qing and live the life of an ordinary person. All the things in the past will disappear. Don''t you want to?" Ding Hao said again, his voice came into the black widow''s ears, which was enlightening.


    "Hoo, I do." Said the black widow, with a long sigh of relief and clenched teeth.


    Ding Hao''s face brightens. For the attack on Gu ling''er and himself, it''s not the main responsibility of the black widow from the source, but someone controls it. If the source can be solved, then the black widow doesn''t need to be considered.


    "My real name is Zheng Ying. This mission is issued by a man. The content is to assassinate Gu ling''er and capture the Phoenix jade pendant. As a reward, it is 200 million Chinese dollars." Said the black widow slowly.


    "What''s the use of this jade pendant? It''s not valuable. Is it necessary?" Ding Hao looked puzzled and asked.


    "Because this is not only a jade pendant, but also a key to open the treasure of the ancient family." Zheng Ying said in a deep voice.


    "Ancient treasure?" The color of surprise flashed in Ding Hao''s eyes and exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s just one of the two keys to the ancient family''s treasure. I guess the person who released this mission should be the owner of the other key." Zheng Ying says slowly, the light in the eye reveals obscure.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the Phoenix jade pendant in his hand. Yingbao had told him that it was a key before. Unexpectedly, it was the key to open the treasure of the ancient family.


    "The ancient family worships Phoenix, but the design of this jade pendant is actually a Phoenix, so it is not perfect. The combination of the two can open the treasure, which is also the reason why the man chose to release the mission." Zheng Ying said.

 Chapter 130

    "It''s the people of the ancient family who know about the treasure of the ancient family. It seems that I''ll have to ask some questions later." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Ding Hao put the Phoenix jade pendant back into the bag, carefully kept it, looked at Zheng Ying, and slowly said: "you can choose an empty room to live in. Tomorrow I will go to Jiangnan Branch of Huaxia martial arts school to borrow people. Then you can go to the killer organization nest with them and lone wolf, and rescue your lover."


    Zheng Ying''s eyes are shining. Is the only person in her heart who cares really saved?


    Then Ding Hao orders Gu Lang and others to release Zheng Ying. He goes upstairs alone and returns to his room. He takes out his mobile phone.


    Although the place where the killer organization is located is heavily guarded, it is also vulnerable to absolute strength. With lone wolf and other experts present, Jiangnan Branch is confident to pull it out.


    Ding Hao points out his finger to open the douhu platform and continues his live broadcast of scattered wealth. Tonight is destined to be another carnival night. People from all over the world enter the live broadcast room of the douhu platform and participate in the lucky draw.


    Today, the balance of your postal bank card is only 3473308 yuan. In order to become a billionaire again, the first thing you need to do is to squander money quickly and constantly trigger double cash back, so that the balance can take off like a rocket.


    The next day, in the early morning of February 1, the warm sun was shining on the whole land of China, and the golden sun was shining.


    Ding Hao got up from the bed and went into the washroom for a simple wash. He stretched out comfortably and walked out.


    After spending money persistently last night, Ding Hao has increased his money by 400 million yuan. After seeing the rich breakfast on the table, his eyes are surprised.


    Zheng Ying is wearing a household clothes, carrying a steamer of hot new steamed buns. The attractive smell comes from the steamer. All the people who smell it are choked with saliva.


    Taking off the "killer" coat, Zheng Ying looks like a big sister next door. She is dignified, elegant and approachable. She doesn''t have that dangerous murderous atmosphere, but only has a sense of intimacy.


    Ding Hao and others did not expect that the woman with fierce mind and decisive means would have such a side. The breakfast she made was not inferior to the Professional Pastry master.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of admiration, and their mouths were full of praise.


    Zheng Ying saw that everyone was stunned, with a smile on her face, and slowly said: "as an elite killer, you must learn many skills to better disguise yourself, so it''s no surprise. You can try my breakfast, but I''ve got a first-class professional breakfast teacher certificate."


    Ding Hao and others can''t wait to taste it. They rush forward to reach for the cake and put it into their mouth.


    Jiangnan Branch of Huaxia martial arts school is located in the prosperous commercial pedestrian street in the southeast of Jiangnan City. A building is erected here by Hao Ran, and the whole building belongs to the martial arts school.


    On the top of the shop on the first floor, there is a huge plaque, on which is written four big words: "Chinese martial arts school".


    Ding Hao came here to help the black widow rescue Li Qing with the help of the Chinese martial arts school. By the way, he got rid of the killer organization of Jiangnan Branch and learned about the person who issued the task.


    As soon as you enter the door of the building, you can see that many students are sweating and practicing martial arts. It is roughly estimated that each person wearing a coaching uniform will lead a group of about 20 people, and the martial arts training hall will emit deafening roars from time to time.


    "Are you here to sign up or to find someone?" A voice suddenly rang out.


    I saw a young man in working clothes came to Ding Hao, looked at the people in front of him and asked.


    When his eyes swept over Zheng Ying, his eyes showed a hot light, and he could not help but secretly stay for a few seconds. This kind of mature charm is full of charm and makes people have endless aftertaste.


    Today, Zheng Ying is wearing a set of waist low collar Black Lace hollow skirt, legs covered with black stockings, mature dress with a trace of charm, sexy but not enchanting.


    Seeing that this man is watching Zheng Ying, Ding Hao can''t help but worry about the rest of his life. Even the black widow, the elite figure in the killer world, dares to look at Zheng Ying with such eyes. It''s really that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s sad that he doesn''t have strong strength.


    "Hum ~" Zheng Ying cold hum, eyes burst out cold eyes, staring at the staff, face unhappy.


    I saw that the staff member suddenly trembled, as if on pins and needles, quickly moved his eyes away, his face became a little pale.


    "I''m looking for someone." Ding Hao face with a smile, light said.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Asked the staff.


    "Call out all the five experts in Jiangnan Branch. I have something to find them." Ding Hao said slowly.


    As soon as the young man''s eyes were fixed, his eyes showed vigilance. As soon as he came, he went directly to the strong man in the hall. He might not be good at it. Instead, he ran to the rear and yelled, "stop, everyone. Someone is coming to kick the hall!"


    "Ga? Kick the hall? Did I say that? " Ding Hao has several black lines on his face. This NIMA can distort his meaning too much. He just comes to borrow people. How can he kick the hall?


    Do you have to kick the hall to meet these people? It''s amazing.


    "If this person can still serve as a receptionist, the Jiangnan Branch may face the risk of kicking at any time." Zheng Ying corners of the mouth a curl, sneer to say.


    After a while, all the people who are practicing martial arts stop what they are doing and gather together. All of them turn their eyes to Ding Hao and look angry.


    It''s no small matter to kick the martial arts school. If the opponent succeeds in kicking the martial arts school, then the martial arts school will be closed from now on and no apprentices will be accepted. This is a serious blow.


    "I''ve never met anyone kicking the Chinese martial arts school in the past year. I''m so lucky to see it myself today."


    "Hum, these people are still delusional to challenge the five experts of Jiangnan Branch of our library. It''s really wishful thinking."


    "That''s right. They''re going to lose."


    ......


    Just as everyone was talking about it, five middle-aged men in their thirties came over from afar. They were all wearing training suits, with bright eyes and firm faces.


    "Which master wants to kick the hall, please stand up and I''ll let Yang Fufeng understand." One of the middle-aged men''s face was cold, and a low voice came out of his throat and said slowly.


    "Yang Fufeng? He is Yang Fufeng, the "golden winged Mirs" who is known as the "golden winged Mirs" whose body shadow follows the wind, whose speed is as fast as the wind and whose speed is as fast as electricity One side of Zheng Ying face slightly surprised, said.


    "Are you a master of body method? Now that we are all invited to challenge, we have to give face. " Ding Hao mouth slightly up, light said.


    "Feiying, if you go to meet Yang Fufeng, I''d like to see the strength of the five experts in Jiangnan Branch." Ding Hao turned to look at the eagle and said slowly.


    "Yes, boss." The eagle answered and came out of the crowd.

 Chapter 131

    In the hall of the martial arts training hall, on a one meter high challenge arena, two people are standing opposite each other.


    "Please do it." Yang Fu Feng''s eyes coagulated and a low voice came out of his throat.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve long wanted to learn from you." The flying eagle''s face was excited, his hands made a slight bone sound, and his feet pushed on the ground and burst out.


    Yang Fufeng''s face was solemn and his body was moving. Their voices were interlaced and crackled from time to time.


    This is a duel of body method. Both of them are good at speed. If anyone can find out the weakness of the other party first, he will win the duel.


    Under the stage, everyone was stunned and looked at the challenge arena. The duel above was not as dull as the usual duel. One move could be seen clearly.


    I saw the shadow on the challenge arena appear and disappear in an instant, few people can see clearly their one move.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was even comparable to that of master Yang. It seems that these people are not small."


    "This man''s body method is the same as that of Lord Yang. It can be imagined that they are well prepared and must be careful."


    "I still believe in Yang''s strength and will never lose to the other side."


    ......


    When many students saw that the most powerful principal could not defeat his opponent quickly, they began to talk in a low voice. However, most of them supported their own martial arts school, and few of them held a distrust attitude.


    The head of Jiangnan Branch of Huaxia martial arts school, Yi Tian, has a heavy face. As the strongest member of the martial arts school, he can see clearly the same moves of the two above the challenge arena. In this short time, they have been fighting each other for hundreds of times, most of which are silent collisions.


    "What is the origin of these people? Did they come from outside Jiangnan City to kick the hall?" Yi Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said in secret.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled slightly, his eyebrows showed strong self-confidence, the corners of his mouth rose, and he said faintly: "the eagle wins!"


    "Well? Flying Eagles want to win at least 50 moves, not so fast One side of the lone wolf''s face was startled and puzzled.


    "I think there are dozens more." Zheng Ying is also the color of doubt in the eyes, murmuring.


    Pen!


    At this time, a dull voice rang out. Yang Fufeng flew out of the challenge arena and hit the ground below.


    The faces of the people were shocked and their mouths were wide open. They couldn''t believe the scene.


    Lone wolf and Zheng Ying are surprised, look at Ding Hao''s eyes complex, his judgment is right.


    Many students rushed up to help Yang Fufeng, who had fallen on the ground. At the moment, the morale of Jiangnan Branch was depressed. Many people could not accept the result.


    As a martial arts expert, although Ding Hao''s voice was not big, it still came into his ears. This man was able to accurately judge the result of the game.


    It''s not that this kind of thing will not happen, but there is a premise, that is, the person who said this must be much stronger than the person who fought, so that he can see through the result of the next second.


    "Yang Fufeng''s strength now belongs to the master level. This young man is in his twenties at most. He can predict the result. Is his strength above the master?" Yi Yi Tian''s eyes were frightened and surprised.


    Flying Eagle back to Ding Hao''s side, bowed respectfully said: "boss, fortunately, it took a long time to beat each other."


    With a faint smile on his face, Ding Hao said slowly, "if you can break through your body method temporarily, you are worthy of being the person whose strength and talent are second only to the lone wolf. Continue to work hard to surpass the lone wolf as soon as possible, ha ha."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, flying eagle looked moved and exclaimed, "boss, do you see it?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes were noncommittal and nodded slowly.


    The flying eagle and the people around him are very surprised. The breakthrough of body method can''t be seen in an instant, but they need to participate in the duel in person to realize the other''s body method change.


    When the flying eagle returned to the team, he looked at the others and saw the shock of the other side.


    Yang Fufeng now is also face haggard retreat, hang down his head, whispered: "I was defeated."


    As the saying goes, Ding Hao has no choice but to do it. After all, he can''t simply forget his misunderstanding.


    "There are five of us. According to the rules of martial arts and Taoism, we must defeat more than half of each other. I will fight in the next battle. Please send someone." Yi Tian stood up, dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you?" Ding Hao said with a smile in his mouth.


    "I''m not talented. The owner of Jiangnan Branch is Yi Xingtian, and the people in the river and lake give me the nickname" Heaven Punisher. " Yi Tianxing gave a boxing salute and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was slightly surprised. He said, "it''s the owner of Yi hall. I''m afraid you misunderstood this time. We''re here just to ask for your help, not to kick the hall."


    "Help?" He frowned and asked.


    "That''s right." Ding Hao said, and then he took out the long cherished tiger amulet from his bag, raised his right hand high, and continued to say: "this is the tiger Amulet of Huaxia martial arts school. If you see this amulet, you can see the president, and you have the right to mobilize any branch of the martial arts school. Am I right?"


    The eyes of all the people were staring at the tiger amulet, and they were shocked. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    Who is the owner of Hufu?


    Is this a misunderstanding?


    "It''s a tiger''s Amulet! My God, I saw the real person with my own eyes. "


    "As soon as the tiger''s Amulet comes out, all the people in the martial arts school will obey their orders. Is that true?"


    Yi Tian and the other four people are shocked. What''s the matter? They mistakenly think that the owner of Hufu is a kicker. Isn''t that a huge Oolong?


    "Who is the person who just said to kick the hall?" He frowned and cheered in a deep voice.


    "I''m... It''s me, curator." The young man stood up and said carefully.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yi Tian''s face was a little displeased and he drank low.


    Seeing the anger of the librarian, the young man felt a little perplexed. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind and said aloud, "librarian, the Hufu has been kept by President Chen Yin for many years. I haven''t seen the Hufu reappear for many years. Isn''t this man''s identity worth doubting?"


    Yi Tian thought for a moment. This man is right. The tiger amulet is not easy to be found in the world at all, and it''s always in President Chen''s place. How can it appear in the hands of a young man? It''s a little suspicious.


    Ding Hao sneered in his heart. In order to evade his responsibility, the young man talked casually. There was no remedy.


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that the tiger amulet is true?" Yi Yi Tian''s eyes toward Ding Hao are full of complicated color and deep voice.


    "I don''t have any evidence to prove the tiger amulet is true or false." Ding Hao said.


    When Ding Hao said this, the stone in the young man''s heart fell down and he was relieved.


    "Since all of them have become the players of the martial arts school by mistake, I can''t give up halfway. It''s said that the successful players of the martial arts school can deal with the top management of the martial arts school at will. How about I fight against the five of you in person?" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a cold, domineering oath.

 Chapter 132

    When Ding Hao said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. Many students were indignant. The voice of discussion rose again, and they were very excited.


    "It''s arrogant of him to challenge the five masters in our library with his own strength."


    "The master of our library is the strength of the top master, and the other four masters are also the strength of the top master. It''s wishful thinking for him to fight five."


    "Since how bold he is, we might as well show him the color."


    ......


    The corners of their mouths twitch slightly, and some people''s looks move. This young man in front of us dare to boast about Haikou. Is he really powerful?


    But now I can''t care whether what he said is true or false. If he is the owner of tiger amulet, it''s natural for him to lose the battle. If he is false, if people don''t fight back, Jiangnan Branch will have no face, so this battle must be fought.


    "Well, stinky boy, do you really think you are an old man who has lived for decades? I hope to challenge five of us to one person. I''m not afraid of the wind. " A hot tempered middle-aged man stood up and said discontentedly.


    "It''s too troublesome for you to challenge one by one. Why don''t you save some time together and make sure you are convinced so that you can sit down and have a good conversation." Ding Hao mouth slightly up, outline a faint arc, smile.


    "I haven''t heard such words for a long time. Since you want to die, we''re not polite." The middle-aged man stepped into the challenge arena and said in a deep voice.


    The other three are all looking at Yi Tian, and seem to be waiting for his choice. If the five really go together, no matter whether they win or lose, they will not be able to hang up.


    If you win, you will feel that you will cheat less with more, and small with more. If you lose, you will lose your reputation.


    Now this scene is in a dilemma. After a moment''s meditation in his mind, his eyes are cold and bright, and he says, "let''s go together!"


    Ding Hao stood in the challenge arena, staring at the five people in front of him, their ages were five times as many as his own.


    I have two purposes in this duel, one is to experience the strength of these five people, the other is to see the effect of my strength after reaching the master level.


    This battle is equivalent to sharpening oneself and breaking through oneself by fighting.


    "Do it." Ding Hao light said.


    "In that case, we are not welcome." He said in a low voice.


    The body of Yi Yi Tian moves like a rainbow. The whole person is like a thunderbolt. Everywhere he goes, the air blows. He moves as fast as lightning.


    The other four also cooperated with each other, forming a regular formation. Like a goose flying slowly, they could take care of each other, and their combat effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    Ding Hao''s breath of meridians in his body moves quickly. His body twists, his right foot touches the ground gently, and he soars into the air, straight into the swallow''s tail.


    Many of the students on stage were enthusiastic when they saw the five masters in the museum at the same time.


    "The master and martial uncles used the wild goose array that they just created recently. It seems that it''s real." A young man in a white coat blinked and said in secret.


    "With the strength of their five masters, using this array can be said that there is no rival under the master. Even if they meet the strong master level, they can compete. The result has been known." Another woman in a black open navel training suit said slowly.


    "The elder martial sister and the second elder martial brother said so. It seems that we have the chance to win. We must file their spirit this time. Our Jiangnan Branch is not easy to bully." Someone said indignantly.


    Yang Fufeng is in the swallow''s tail position. As the person at the back of the station, he is mainly responsible for observing and helping the others. Ding Hao''s first choice is him.


    After all, there is no obvious weakness in the wild geese formation, and he is not a soft persimmon to pinch. However, because he has just played a duel, his body has been injured, and his strength is only seven or eight points as usual, which obviously becomes the weak point of the big geese formation.


    "If you want to start with me, you are wrong." Yang Fufeng snorted coldly, and his fists went straight out, just like a pair of dragons going out to sea. The air velocity was affected by the huge force.


    Ding Hao put forward his right foot across the air and hit Yang Fufeng''s fists straightly. Both of them retreated to the rear, making a dull sound.


    Yang Fufeng''s face suddenly changed. Just after that contact, the young man''s strength was completely beyond his imagination. He was not inferior to himself. Moreover, his hands felt a little numb.


    "It''s worthy of being a top master, even if it''s injured, it can play an extraordinary strength." Ding Hao said.


    "Change! Cone array. " Easy days to see Ding Hao has been focusing on Yang Fufeng, quickly shout.


    The position of Yi Yi Tian and others changed again. Four of them surrounded Ding Hao, while Yang Fufeng stood at the back. Five of them were full of momentum, and their faces were dignified. It seemed that the battle was not so simple.


    "Do it!" He said loudly.


    At the same time, the four men in front of Ding Hao are looking for his flaws and launching attacks one after another, while Yang Fufeng is staring at Ding Hao from outside the circle. Once there is a gap, he will attack. This attack has caused a lot of trouble to Ding Hao.


    "They have learned the combined attack array. They are indeed the backbone of the Chinese martial arts school. Their strength is no less than that of my five brothers." The lone wolf said with emotion.


    "Who do you think will win this battle?" Zheng Ying''s eyes were full of curiosity and asked.


    Lonely Wolf eyes show the color of meditation, eyes firmly staring at the top of Ding Hao, light said: "must be the boss."


    Zheng Ying''s face is a little surprised, wondering: "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because the boss won''t fight an uncertain battle, and I have a lot of confidence in him." The lone wolf said slowly with a smile on his face.


    Pen!


    At this moment, a figure flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were surprised.


    This man is no one else. He is the best one in Jiangnan Branch!


    At the moment, Yi Tian''s face is very embarrassed. Just because of an oversight, he miscalculated Ding Hao''s strength. As a result, in the second of pause, he was kicked in the back by Ding Hao decisively and flew straight out.


    The faces of the other four in the challenge arena also changed greatly. Ding Hao''s blow just exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    "You... You are a great master?" Yang Fufeng''s facial muscles twitched and said in surprise.


    Ding Hao''s face with a cool smile, noncommittal said: "do you want to continue the competition?"


    WOW!


    With these words, everyone has realized that there is no suspense in this battle. The 22-year-old strong master is able to fight against the five experts of Jiangnan Branch. He is proud of his achievements and can walk across the border of Jiangnan.


    "We lost! There is no need to go down. " Yi Tian''s eyes were a little dim and said aloud.


    The other four people were also in a state of depression and sighed for a long time. This is the so-called back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the back wave beats the front wave to death on the beach.

 Chapter 133

    Lost?


    Jiangnan Branch of the five major experts completely destroyed, the result of this people did not expect.


    Under the challenge arena, many students are drooping their heads, their momentum is not as proud as before, and their brows are a bit more melancholy.


    The worst result of the failure is that the martial arts school will be closed and no more students will be recruited. The students who are studying will also be assigned to other branches or stop studying. This is undoubtedly a disaster for those who do not want to leave Jiangnan City to study.


    "I''m defeated by a young master with amazing talent. I have nothing to say. Please let me know what you want. We''ll abide by the rules of the martial arts world." Yi Tian said in a deep voice, his face seemed to be several years old in an instant, and his heart was filled with melancholy.


    With a faint smile, Ding Hao turned to leave the challenge arena, stood on the original lower position, and said slowly: "I said that today was a misunderstanding, but it was the villain that caused all this. Now do you believe that I am the owner of Hufu?"


    The former staff member''s face changed, which is undoubtedly talking about himself. But the strength of this young man is too incredible. The owner of the library and others are no match. This kind of existence can''t offend him at all.


    Ding Hao once again held the tiger amulet high on his head with a solemn look. His brow revealed a domineering and dignified air. A breath of the superior sent out. He suppressed the whole martial arts school with a loud and solemn voice in his throat.


    "I''m lucky to get the appreciation of President Chen Yin and give the tiger amulet. Now the tiger amulet is in hand. If you see President Chen Yin, when will you wait for me?"


    The voice was stirring in the martial arts school. Everyone was shocked. His eyes were surprised and he bowed down to salute subconsciously.


    Some of the more powerful students are hesitant, and they all turn their eyes to yiyitian and want to consult him.


    He naturally knows that the situation is over. Such a talented young man is absolutely entitled to the tiger amulet bestowed by President Chen Yin. This is the symbol of strength.


    "The South Branch of Huaxia martial arts school has met President Ding!" Yi Tian bowed and called respectfully.


    The rest of the people saw that the owner of the museum had already made his stand and bowed down to follow suit. They got up and cried, "I''ve seen president Ding!"


    People''s voices were loud and powerful, and the scene was really shocking and lamentable.


    "All these are misunderstandings. The duel just now is just an internal competition among the people in the martial arts school. You don''t have to worry about it. The villain who spread rumors must be expelled from the martial arts school and will never be employed again." Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the young man coldly and cheered low.


    "Yes, President Ding." Yi Yi''s face was gloomy and his eyes were coldly fixed on the young man. He said in a deep voice, "Li Yi, you are no longer the Deacon here, and any branch of Huaxia martial arts school will not employ you any more. You can leave."


    The young man looked flustered and worried. He knelt down on the ground and said, "Master Yi, I grew up in the martial arts school. Please look at me and ask President Ding for mercy. I really don''t know what to do when I leave here. Please."


    Li Yi''s eyes are moist, and his eyes are frightened. He grabs Yi Tian''s trousers and kneels pitifully on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Easy day see Li Yi''s appearance, heart some can''t bear, look up to Ding Hao, just want to ask for love, but the words haven''t export was interrupted.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people. It''s futile for people who are so afraid that the world will not be in chaos to keep them. It''s a pity for you to leave here. Otherwise, all the people who were expelled from the martial arts school in the past will be abandoned to the elixir field. From then on, all the martial arts will be wasted. Don''t have illusions." Ding Hao light said.


    Yi Tian sighed and said, "since Ding Huichang has spoken, you''d better leave now."


    Li Yi knows that he will be sneered at by countless people if he stays behind. He stands up and doesn''t look back. He walks outside the martial arts school. At the moment when he steps out of the martial arts school, there is a murderous opportunity hidden in his eyes, and his heart is indignant.


    "Don''t blame me for being unjust, since you don''t care about your feelings." Li Yi''s in the heart secret way.


    In the general office of Jiangnan Branch, a large round table was full of people.


    "President Ding, it''s my pleasure to serve you. It''s imperative to get rid of this cancer in Jiangnan City. The existence of killer organization has completely disturbed the order of martial arts and Taoism. Since Miss Zheng Ying is leading the way, this trip is absolutely unimpeded." He said.


    "Thank you very much, Master Yi." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Mr. Ding, you''re welcome." He was a little bit restrained, he said.


    "That''s settled. The Jiangnan Branch of the killer organization will no longer exist today. Take action." Ding Hao said.


    Just after the plan was finalized, a rush of footsteps rang out.


    "Curator, President Ding, it''s not good. The Lin family have come to collect the rent of the building." A young man ran in in panic and yelled.


    "What? Haven''t we paid in advance for next year''s rent? " He frowned and said.


    "The man said that we had tax evasion, which seriously affected the reputation of their Lin family industry. Therefore, we should increase the rent and let us pay the missing tax, otherwise we will take back the building." Said the young man breathlessly.


    "Go out first and see what''s going on." Ding Hao light said.


    Yi Yi Tian nodded, then everyone left the general office and went to the martial arts training hall on the first floor.


    "Li Yi, why did you come back again? Didn''t you hear president Ding''s words just now?" Yi Yi Tian''s eyes congealed and he cheered in a deep voice.


    After people appeared in the martial arts hall, there were several more outsiders in sight, among whom Li Yi and Hao Ran were in the list, with proud attitude and cold face.


    "The owner of the Yi martial arts school should be calm. This time we''re here to talk about the rent. If brother Li Yi didn''t tell us that your martial arts school has tax evasion, we don''t know about it. According to a rough estimate, you need to pay 200 million yuan this time to continue to use the lease right in accordance with your partner and raise funds to hand it over."


    A middle-aged man with a stinging face said with a sneer.


    It seems that Yi Tianlao''s eyes have seen through everything. Before, things like building taxes were all handed over to Li Yi. However, after this happened, it can be concluded that Li Yi was picky and used his power to evade taxes. This is the question now.


    "Lin Qinghu, don''t think that I don''t know your Lin family''s ambition to annex our Jiangnan Branch and become the second largest super family in Jiangnan. It''s a pity that all this is just a daydream." He said in a cold voice.


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He hummed coldly: "Master Yi, don''t make rumors, or you will get into trouble. Today we are here to collect money, not to talk about the grand development with you."


    "200 million yuan! How can I collect so much money in a short time? Give me three days He frowned and said.


    "Master Yi, my time is precious. I have to raise 200 million yuan today. Otherwise, according to the contract, if you break the contract, the Jiangnan Branch will belong to our Lin family, and the five of you must work for my family, or you will bear huge debts." Lin Qinghu sneered and said.


    "Despicable Yi Yi Tian''s mouth twitches, and his contemptuous eyes stare at Lin Qinghu, and he shouts in a deep voice.


    At the moment, all the students in the martial arts training hall are crying out with common hatred, and they all want to get rid of these people.


    "200 million yuan? Such a little money has to arouse people to come and ask for it. Are you all beggars in the Lin family? If you are so poor, you might as well serve me and I will support you. " Ding Hao look indifferent, disdainful said.

 Chapter 134

    As soon as Lin Qinghu''s face changed and his brow wrinkled, he said, "where are you from? Where can I get you to talk? Go away!"


    "Who are you to yell at our boss?" Lone wolf came forward, words full of anger, disdain said.


    "Just because I''m from the Lin family." Lin Qinghu raised his head slightly, his face was proud, and his eyebrows were full of pride.


    Pop!


    Flying Eagle body movement, quickly rushed to the front of Lin Qinghu, with a thunderbolt to cover his ears, stretched out his palm on his face, and then returned to the original position.


    Lin Qinghu looked stunned. He couldn''t believe that the other party actually started. He put out his hand to cover some hot left face. His fingers trembled and pointed to the flying eagle on the opposite side. He said, "you dare to hit me. Even Yitian doesn''t dare to hit me. You are so brave."


    "Do you need an explanation when my people beat you? You Lin family, relying on your identity as a local leader, even openly oppressed the branch of Huaxia martial arts school. Don''t you really pay attention to our Huaxia martial arts school? " Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He scolded him.


    The Lin family has been rooted in Jiangnan City for many years, and has a deep influence in the local area. If the Lin family takes measures to suppress Jiangnan Branch, it will definitely cause heavy damage to Jiangnan Branch. This is also the reason why Yitian is not willing to offend the Lin family.


    Although the Huaxia martial arts school is strong as a whole, its branches are rooted in other places and will certainly be influenced by other forces. Therefore, even if it is easy to operate, it is necessary to weigh the consequences.


    Last night, Yin Hao also saw Ding Haoliang''s tiger amulet, which made him look moved. After all, he had the right to be the president of the general Hall of Huaxia martial arts school, and his status was far higher than that of the owners of all branches. This is why he didn''t want to offend Ding Hao easily even when Yin Tianming came.


    Therefore, although the owner of the branch library has unlimited scenery, he has many limitations, far less noble than Ding Hao.


    Lin Qinghu''s face sank, and the young man said in a cold voice: "do you need a hairy boy to support your Jiangnan Branch? It seems that there is no successor in your branch. It''s better for our Lin family to take charge of it and revive the prestige of Jiangnan Branch of Huaxia martial arts school. "


    "Lin Qinghu, you''d better speak with respect. This is president Ding of the general martial arts school." He said aloud in a sonorous voice.


    Lin Qinghu looked at the young man in front of him with a puzzled look. With a sneer, he said, "Master Yi, you have to make up a decent reason even if you lie. The president of Huaxia martial arts school is Mr. Chen Yin. How can you be the young man in front of you?"


    "Because he holds a tiger amulet, do you think he is president Ding?" He said.


    As soon as Lin Qinghu''s face changed, he turned to Li Yi and found that his face was complicated and his eyes were flickering, which proved that what he said was true.


    However, Li Yi didn''t mention it. Lin Qinghu''s heart was angry. It was not obvious that Li Yi had taken advantage of it.


    However, since this trip has already come, we can''t give up halfway. Even if we have a tiger amulet, Chen Yin, the real head librarian, left Jiangnan not long ago, so we can''t come back in a short time.


    Chen Yin can''t be here to do justice. And when he shows up, maybe the Lin family will have set up Jiangnan Branch.


    When the time comes, raw rice and cooked rice will be the same family as the general school of Huaxia martial arts school. Naturally, there will be no trouble.


    "Anyway, if we don''t hand in 200 million yuan today, even if President Chen Yin is present, I will take care of it." Lin Qinghu is determined to eat Jiangnan Branch, now it is on the way.


    If you don''t win the Jiangnan Branch today, it will be even more difficult for you to make trouble again in the future. In addition, if you report to Chen Yin, then the Lin family will also face great pressure. At that time, it will be nothing.


    As soon as Lin Qinghu''s words came out, people''s high mood went down again, just like being splashed with a basin of cold water.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" He said angrily.


    "Master Yi, you are the master of Jiangnan Branch. How dare I bully you? It''s just a matter of fact." Under the pressure of money, even if you are a strong person, you still need to be restricted.


    "Where is the POS machine?" Ding Hao turned his mouth and looked at Lin Qinghu jokingly.


    "What? Do you think you can afford it? " Lin Qinghu looked at Ding Hao with disdain and said.


    "I''ll pay 200 million yuan, and I''ll take the POS machine." Ding Hao said firmly that he took out the bank card with water and held it in his hand.


    Lin Qinghu suspiciously asked people to pass the POS machine. As a result, two drops of sound and a prompt sound sounded, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Bank transfer 200 million yuan!"


    "Crouching troughs, Ding Huichang is not only powerful, but also an invisible local tyrant. He doesn''t care if he swipes 200 million yuan."


    "Before, we were still abusing president Ding. Now it seems that we are taking the heart of villain as the belly of a gentleman."


    "It''s really admirable that Ding will grow high and the wind will shine."


    ......


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the public, can not help but sincerely admire.


    "It''s only 200 million yuan. For me, I can earn it in minutes. Now you can go back to the Lin family. The humiliation suffered by the branch of Huaxia martial arts school today will be paid back a hundred times in the future. It''s the so-called reciprocity. Go back and prepare for it." Ding Hao says slowly, the tone is full of overbearing meaning.


    Lin Qinghu''s face changed greatly. Ding Hao''s appearance was completely out of the plan. It was because of his existence that the crisis of Jiangnan Branch was resolved, which was not a small disaster for the Lin family.


    Lin Qinghu knew that it was wrong to stay here again. He left Jiangnan Branch with people and stopped outside for a while.


    "Li Yi, why don''t you tell me that the owner of Hufu is also there?" Lin Qinghu looks angry and shouts angrily.


    "I... I didn''t know he would be so rich." Li Yi''s voice slightly trembles and says.


    "Hum, you should do it yourself. You guys should abolish his elixir field." Lin Qinghu''s eyes flashed a fierce color and said.


    "Yes." A few big men three five divide two will Li Yi''s Dantian waste, only heard a sad cry issued, Li Yi directly paralyzed on the ground, look depressed.


    "It seems that if you want to go back and discuss this matter with the owner, the 200 million yuan is just hot konjac. If you get it, you will spit it out sooner or later." Lin Qinghu in the heart secret way, quickly with people back to the Lin family.


    In Jiangnan Branch, all the students cheered when they saw the Lin family retreating. They all cried out in unison: "long live Chairman Ding!"


    "President Ding, Hong Fu Qi Tian!"


    Yi Tian looked at Ding Hao with complicated eyes and bowed respectfully. "Thank you very much for your help, President Ding. I''m very grateful."


    Ding Hao put his hand on Yi Tian''s shoulder and didn''t let him bow. He said with indifference: "although all the branches are independent, I can''t sit back and ignore your safety since I hold the tiger Amulet of the general Hall of the Chinese martial arts school. Besides, 200 million yuan is really just a number for me, it''s nothing."


    Yi Tian''s mouth twitched slightly and said with a smile, "Ding Huichang is really a rare genius in the secular world. No wonder President Chen will give you such an important tiger amulet. I''m convinced."


    Ding~


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 16"


    "Admiration from heaven, experience + 32"


    ¡°......¡±


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind one after another.

 Chapter 135

    After a short stay in Jiangnan Branch, Ding Hao went to Jiangnan sunflower hospital to visit Gu linger.


    Lone wolf and others follow Zheng Ying to the location of the Jiangnan Branch of the killer organization, ready to launch the operation.


    This time, Ding Hao not only got the respect of Jiangnan Branch, but also gained a lot of experience, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    When Ding Hao walked into the gate of the hospital, many nurses stopped and stood along the road, casting ambiguous eyes at him one after another, with a trace of worship hidden in the bottom of their eyes.


    "He is the rich and beautiful man in our work group, who threw millions of dollars. When I saw a real person today, he was really extraordinary and dignified."


    "Originally, I wanted to try to contact him to see if I could be liked by him. As a result, I heard that he was throwing millions of Chinese dollars for his girlfriend. What a pity. Why didn''t I meet him earlier, or I came to take care of him when he was sick?"


    "Who said there is no chance to have a girlfriend, as long as you charm enough, you can take him away."


    "I''m not going to do that. It''s going to be disgusting."


    ......


    Along the way, a sound of discussion rang out, Ding Hao''s face showed an embarrassed expression, when he became the red man of sunflower hospital, how almost all nurses knew him.


    Did you say that your identity was exposed?


    "Ding Shao, you came to see your girlfriend." A joyful voice with a trace of surprise rang out.


    Ding Hao looked up at the woman in the pink nurse''s dress. Suddenly, his pure, playful and lovely face appeared in his line of sight. His figure showed a proud curve, which made people stunned.


    "Who are you?" Ding Hao''s face was puzzled and asked.


    "I was the front desk staff yesterday. Didn''t you pay me a million yuan to arrange a deluxe single room for Miss Gu? She''s in room 3123 on the third floor. " She said slowly with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go first." Ding Hao thanks to say, originally want to ask some Guling son now live in which room, now it seems that don''t need.


    Then Ding Hao went to the escalator.


    The woman looked at Ding Hao''s back with a trace of envy in her eyes. Jiao Rong moved slightly and sighed in a low voice: "if only I could have such a considerate boyfriend who could throw millions of dollars for me, I would be willing to do anything."


    Outside the 3123 ward, Kui gang was sitting on the seat in the corridor. When Ding Hao appeared in his sight, he got up and called respectfully, "boss, Miss Gu misses you very much. You''re here at last."


    "Please take care of ling''er. I''ll give you a reward of 500000 yuan later." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    As soon as qui Gon''s face changed, he shook his head and said, "boss, it''s not necessary."


    "Follow me, don''t say this kind of words. I''m too outsider. I need to have money like running water. Only in this way can I learn knowledge around me, do you understand?" Ding Hao light said.


    Qui gon was a little stunned, with a deep look in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to feel some truth. He nodded and said, "I see, boss."


    Ding~


    "Congratulations to the host for a perfect installation. The system rewards two points, and now accumulates 10 points."


    When Ding Hao opened the door of the ward, Yingbao''s voice rang out in his mind.


    Face to face, you can see a woman half lying on the hospital bed, staring at a book in her hand, her face changing from time to time.


    Qui gon left the ward consciously, closed the door gently, and still sat on the chair in the corridor to watch the wind.


    Gu ling''er seems to have been integrated into the sea of books. He doesn''t notice that Ding Hao is close to him and is absorbed in reading the book in his hand.


    Ding Hao is now a great master unconsciously. He is as green as fire in the convergence and application of breath. He can walk quietly and complete the legendary unique skill of floating on water without flowing waves. Therefore, Gu ling''er doesn''t know Ding Hao''s action.


    At this time, a pair of big hands covered Gu ling''er''s eyes. Gu ling''er''s whole body trembled slightly. He screamed and said, "ah, who is it?"


    "I''m a bad man, aren''t you afraid?" Ding Hao put his mouth close to Gu ling''er''s ear and said in a low voice with a joking smile.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Gu ling''er relaxed his muscles, reached out and grabbed the palm that covered his eyes, pulled it down hard, and hummed coldly: "did you disappear all night, and your skin itched?"


    "Oh, it hurts," Ding Hao said with a frown of pain.


    "Well, pretend." Gu ling''er let go of Ding Hao''s palm, Liu Mei said angrily.


    Ding Hao saw that Gu ling''er was angry. With a smile, he put his hand on Gu ling''er''s weak and boneless shoulder and gently pinched it. He flattered Gu ling''er and said, "miss ling''er, don''t give me the same opinion. It''s just a joke."


    "Well, it hurts a little." Gu ling''er said softly.


    "Then I''ll be light." Ding Hao said slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, a little slower."


    "Don''t move there, it''s uncomfortable..."


    Kui Gang''s face turned a little red outside the door, and his throat choked with saliva. He looked very embarrassed. When he heard the call in the ward, he was in a turbulent mood and murmured, "the boss is really bold and unconstrained, but the movement is too big."


    After half a sound, the voice in the ward gradually decreased, and the corridor also recovered calm.


    "Your massage technique and strength are not bad. It seems that you can make a lot of money by opening a massage shop." Gu Ling Er shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "If I open a massage shop, how about being the boss?" Ding Hao looked at Gu ling''er''s whole body and said with a smile.


    "No! There are so many beauties around you. If you go to them, maybe business will flourish. " Gu Ling Er turns his head to one side and says firmly.


    "Cough..." Ding Hao coughed a few times. Thinking of the purpose of this visit, he naturally stopped talking nonsense and said slowly: "ling''er, who is holding the other half of this jade pendant, do you know?"


    Having said that, Ding Hao took out the Phoenix jade pendant from his bag, and his face was dignified.


    After hearing the words, Gu ling''er trembled all over and asked, "why do you ask this?"


    "Because I got reliable information that it was the owner of the other half of the jade pendant who issued the mission, which led to the killer attacking you and me. The purpose is to seize the jade pendant and open the treasure of the ancient family." Ding Hao said in a deep voice, looking serious.


    Gu ling''er shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The other half of the jade pendant was lost 20 years ago. Besides, only my family members know the secret of my ancient family. Now my grandfather and I are the only ones left in the ancient family. Even if someone picks up the other half of the jade pendant, they won''t know about the treasure."


    "Are you sure?" Ding Hao frowned, puzzled.


    Gu ling''er pondered for a moment in his mind and said, "if you really want to know the answer, maybe only my grandfather can answer it. After all, this jade pendant was given to me when he was leaving, and I don''t know the specific situation because of the unknown words."


    "Ling''er, take a good rest in the hospital first, and I''ll do something else." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about my safety." Guling''er replied.


    Then Ding Hao left Jiangnan sunflower hospital. Before leaving, he gave Kui Gang 500000 yuan of hard work and drove Aston Martin on the road.

 Chapter 136

    After returning to the villa, Ding Hao sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, waiting for the news of lone wolf and others.


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, a message pop up.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the pop-up news, "Jiangnan Yangchi automobile 4S store has been surrounded by people for two consecutive days. The reason is..."


    "Well? This little editor is really interesting. " Ding Hao raised his mouth slightly, pointed into the news and looked at the information on this page.


    "The super local tyrant of douhu platform [Hao Qi rushes to heaven] is not consistent. Yang Chi''s 4S shop suffered such a disaster and is afraid to close down..."


    Pop!


    In the room of a luxury house in the south of the Yangtze River, Lin Tianhao threw his mobile phone heavily on the ground and yelled angrily: "who is this [ditch gas in the sky]! At the beginning, I was not only criticized for spending hundreds of millions of yuan, but also nearly cut off the source of my income. Now I''m targeting this 4S store. Why do I always have trouble with it? "


    "Young master, don''t be impatient. Do you think it''s the second young master who did it?" A middle-aged man who looks like a housekeeper doubts a way.


    "Lin Qin?" Lin Tianhao frowned and pondered for a moment. His face was very heavy. He murmured: "if it''s really him, the resources of his maternal line are too huge. He immediately hired hackers to find out the air filled IP address. I want to know the exact identity."


    "Yes, young master." The middle-aged man answered.


    At the moment, Ding Hao doesn''t know that his move will trigger a secret contest between the two forces in the Lin family.


    Ding Hao''s mobile phone has long been encrypted by super Shenhao system. Even hackers from all over the world can''t hack into the mobile phone system, let alone find out the IP address. All Lin Tianhao has done is in vain.


    "It''s time to go to the studio and ask about the situation." Ding Hao mouth with a faint smile, said with a smile.


    Today, the bonus of the 400 warriors has not been paid, so it''s time to spend money.


    When Ding Hao reaches out his finger to open the douhu platform and opens the live broadcasting room, a white box pops up at the top of the screen, which says "sorry, your account has violated the rules. The company has decided to take measures to permanently close the Live Broadcasting Authority. Please understand!"


    "What''s the situation?" Ding Hao''s face appeared several black lines. It was good before. How could he suddenly be closed? He didn''t even tell himself about the specific violations. What kind of thing is this.


    When he tried to open the studio several times in a row, it was the same situation. Ding Hao was disheartened, and his eyes burst out with a light. It was definitely not as simple as he thought.


    I''ve been spending money on the platform for so long, and I''ve got a lot of rewards. It''s also driving the popularity of the platform, making it the largest live broadcasting platform in China. Now I''m even killing myself.


    This kind of behavior is tolerable, which is intolerable, oneself is not good bully!


    However, Ding Hao did not take measures at the first time, but first contacted the customer service platform to ask what happened.


    Hao Qi: "Hello, I would like to ask why my live broadcast authority is closed and what violations exist?"


    Customer service 1: "Dear user, I''m glad to serve you. I''ve reported your situation to the superior. Please wait patiently for a while."


    Hao Qi rushed to the sky: "that''s OK. Solve it today, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    At the headquarters of Lanxiang land fighting tiger platform in Jiangnan City, a man wearing a formal dress and a blue collar showed his doubts. He ran to the door of the chairman''s office in a hurry and knocked on the door with his hand.


    "Come in!" There was a murmur.


    When the man approached, he looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure and a greasy face. At this time, he was gently arranging his collar with his hands and coughing a few times.


    Next to her was a young woman in a white shirt, black skirt and light gray stockings. Now her shirt was slightly wrinkled and her eyes were flustered. She left here.


    The man showed a hot light in his eyes, suppressed his agitation, handed the report to the table and said, "Chairman, this is the report from below. I don''t know what the situation is. I''m here to ask you."


    "Oh? I need to know what''s going on. " The middle-aged man''s eyes were puzzled. His ruddy face gradually faded back to normal. He took the report and looked at it.


    There was a look of disdain hidden in the man''s eyes. He was very dissatisfied. He sighed in his heart and said, "what a pity! My goddess..."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the report, frowned slightly, pondered and said: "this person''s account is sealed, is there still a lack of such an anchor on our platform?"


    "But boss, this man is the big local tyrant of our platform, even a hero." The man some anxiously said.


    "This person''s identity is complex, and the source of money may not be right. In this way, you can step down." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, his face darkened.


    The man saw the boss''s face changed slightly. As a smart man, he naturally knew that things would not be so simple during this period, so he had to retreat. He said coldly in his heart, "I''m drunk all day, and the platform of fighting tiger will be destroyed in your own hands sooner or later."


    Ding Hao waited for a long time to see that the customer service didn''t reply and was ready to take follow-up action. At this time, a prompt voice sounded.


    Customer service 1: "Dear [haoqichongtian] user, after company investigation, your source of money may not be normal, so your live broadcast permission will be cancelled."


    The air of the moat soared to the sky


    Ding Hao''s heart is very depressed, waiting for so long, even waiting for this sentence, his money source is not normal? If this is true, then the account has been closed for a long time. How can it be closed only for live broadcast permission, but the account still exists.


    It''s just that they want to reward the anchor when they watch the anchor. They earn a difference.


    Everyone knows the ambition of a wolf!


    It''s impossible for such a prevaricating lie to make itself shrink back.


    Since the interior of douhu platform is so decadent, we have to take control of it and lead the platform on the right track.


    "Let''s buy doohu platform! With a market value of 1.2 billion yuan, since there is still one billion yuan to go, let''s warm up first. " Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth rose, with a sneer in his eyes.


    In the office of the chairman of douhu platform headquarters, wanqianhu slowly put down the phone, lay down on the chair, pondered the scene in the office before, and slightly closed his eyes.


    Wanqianhu said to himself: "Mr. Lin not only sent Lin min to serve me, but also paid me 300 million yuan as a reward. It''s a steady business, cool!"


    "Although we have lost one, the platform has now ranked the first in the live broadcasting platform industry, and it has little impact. If you want to blame it, you can blame it. If you want to break the balance of competition among Lin''s successors, general manager Lin has to do it. It''s really his own death. "


    Thousands of tigers lie on the chair, after the storm just now, and gradually sleep in the past.

 Chapter 137

    Ding Hao quit the account of haoqichongtian, and then re registered an account named "this is how I am".


    Then Ding Hao opened the star show channel and casually entered a live room in the home page.


    A zero account into the nature will not cause a sensation, will soon be submerged in numerous barrages.


    As one of the top ten popular anchors of the tiger fighting platform, heart fox demon is naturally sought after by countless men and is known as "demon".


    In the middle of the mobile phone screen, the heart fox demon, wearing a light blue open navel sailor suit, a blue and white pleated skirt and a cat ear headdress, is standing up and shaking his waist.


    "Thank you for the rocket sent by [favorite rabbit]. I''d like to offer you a dance."


    Everyone in the barrage area howled and brushed the barrage one after another.


    "The anchor sent welfare. This dance is really hot and sexy."


    "The anchor is a little lower. It''s beautiful."


    "Anchorman, twist your waist faster, faster, faster!"


    ......


    After Ding Hao entered the studio, he first enjoyed the choreographer''s dance, which was really amazing. The slender waist was just fantastic. If he could hold it in his arms, it would be wonderful.


    At the moment, Ding Hao is first brushing low-end gifts, not noticeable, but as time goes by, people in the barrage area begin to notice Ding Hao''s behavior.


    Heart fox demon is also a Leng, this strange ID has unknowingly brush 20 money tree, this is not an ordinary fan.


    When she curiously pointed out her finger to open the [I am like this] account to check the information, the registration time turned out to be February 1, and the level was only level 2, which was just brushed up.


    "I thought it was a gift from a local tyrant. It turned out that it was just a new man. I was so happy." The heart fox demon sits back on the chair, and a disappointed color flashes in the deep of his eyes.


    [favorite rabbit] to the anchor!


    [favorite rabbit] to the anchor!


    Two red bullet screens float by. It''s a gift from another local tyrant in the studio. They just swipe the screen.


    Heart fox demon''s face a joy, eyes full of excitement, quickly said: "thank the rabbit sent two rockets, Moda."


    After that, the heart fox demon put her hand on her mouth and gave two kisses to the audience on the screen.


    Favorite rabbit: "demon, I love you. How about meeting in the woods tonight?"£¨ Two funny expressions)


    The heart fox demon''s face flashed a blush. At present, [favorite big white rabbit] has sent a total of 20 headline rockets to himself. He is really a big fan. In fact, it''s not shameful to meet in the woods.


    Just as the heart fox demon was ready to speak in half a joke, a surprise flashed in his eyes. His mouth was wide open, as if he could insert five quail eggs.


    The barrage area also fell into silence.


    [that''s what I''m doing] give it to the anchor''s headline rocket multiplied by 10000!


    "Gulu ~" the heart fox demon''s heart was full of waves and choked with saliva. His eyes were always watching the rockets on the full screen of the live broadcast room and the number of rockets displayed at the top.


    "Ten... Hundred... Thousand... Ten thousand, that''s right. It''s ten thousand!" Heart fox demon look shocked, heart complex, as if at the moment by a million checks hit the head, some dizzy.


    "Crouching trough, just opened this ID, but it''s newly registered today. Who the hell is this man? He''s so aggressive!"


    "Zhenhao... Ten thousand headline rockets are four million Chinese dollars. Did this man press an extra zero?"


    "In terms of heroism, I can only think of one person who can compete with it in the live broadcast room, that is the emperor."


    ......


    When the barrage area of the live broadcasting room started a crazy discussion and the heart fox demon chatted in private [this is how I am], Ding Hao quit the live broadcasting room long ago and opened another live broadcasting room to start the crazy money distribution mode.


    Yu Jie fan, Luo Li Fan, next door elder sister fan, goddess fan


    All kinds of popular anchors received a crazy reward from one person today, and each of them without exception received a reward of 10000 rockets.


    [that''s what I do] at this moment, on the platform of screen brushing and tiger fighting, there is a bullet screen push of his reward above each live broadcast room, which everyone knows.


    Some people marvel at the birth of another God Haodi, while others hope that at this moment the moat air will appear to compete with PK.


    Countless experience values are constantly refreshing the super Shenhao system, and double cash back rewards are constantly pouring into the bank card.


    Ding~


    "Surprise from strangers, experience + 8"


    "Jealousy from strangers, experience + 16"


    Everyone''s emotions are aroused by one person, that is [I am like this].


    Even the staff of the headquarters of douhu platform were alarmed and reported what happened at the moment.


    The director, Department Manager, general manager and chairman of the board of directors were shocked by the news.


    "Win over the Shenhao, so that our tiger fighting platform may be able to go up another step." Ten thousand tigers give the following orders and pass them on.


    Instead of the moat spirit that the Lin family hated, now there is another Shenhao. As long as you win over him, everything you do today will be a steady profit.


    Wanqianhu thinks it''s a good thing. God cares for him. Maybe the platform can impact the world-class live broadcast platform.


    After Ding Hao quit one of the hostess rooms dressed in Lolita''s costumes, he took a look at her account level at the top right, which has reached 151. You should know that the douhu platform is only 150.


    Level 151 belongs to super VIP, VIP treatment, open live room can enjoy the whole platform resources, the whole platform in addition to ditch gas skyrocketing no one get.


    Today, I am not only the second person to get this privilege, but also set a new record in the live broadcasting industry.


    In just three hours, it was the decision of the management of douhu platform to jump from a newcomer to a super full user and obtain super privileges. However, they did not know that this decision would eventually destroy them.


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, stretched out his finger to open the live room, began his live time.


    [that''s what I''m doing] let''s start our live tour. Welcome to watch it.


    This barrage has spread all over the douhu platform. In order to please [I am like this], douhu platform has communicated with the other two domestic live broadcasting platforms in a short time and opened channels for sharing. At the moment, the three major live broadcasting platforms in China are carrying this live broadcasting room at the same time.


    Five million people poured into the live broadcast room, and even continued to climb, reaching a peak of 12 million at last, before the trend gradually slowed down.


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Since you don''t know my true identity, I''ll give you a surprise." With a sneer in his mouth, Ding Hao said in secret.

 Chapter 138

    Everyone was waiting for the first live speech of the new Jin God Emperor. They couldn''t bear the inner excitement, and the barrage area was extremely hot.


    "Emperor Hao, are you also the one who specially opens a live broadcasting room to spread money?"


    "Lottery or other forms?"


    "Do you want us to send 666?"


    For a moment, successive questions appeared in the barrage area.


    Ding Hao naturally turned off the camera function of the live room, just making a sound.


    "Since you think so, I''m going to spend money. I might as well do a warm-up exercise. I''ll spend hundreds of millions of yuan first, and then I''ll have a chat with you." Ding Hao light said, tone is very indifferent, it seems that hundreds of millions of yuan for him is just game money.


    "Lying trough, it''s true to scatter money. This NIMA is crazy!"


    "Hundreds of millions of yuan, this emperor is really a bull."


    In a short time, the total amount of the bonus was 400 million yuan, and each time the amount was 4 million yuan, many people sent out bullet screens to thank [I am like this].


    "This man''s way of spending money is the same as that of the moat master. Is he the moat master?" Someone curiously sent a barrage in the barrage area, which aroused people''s suspicion.


    "You seem to have a point. The emperor of the moat also spends four million yuan each time. Is he really the emperor of the moat?"


    "Mom, if that''s true, then I just belittled Hao Ye and flattered Hao Di instead of flattering him..."


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth outlined an arc, and said with a faint smile: "brothers and sisters, to be honest, I''m just the emperor, this is just my trumpet."


    Some people were surprised, some were confused, and others were shocked.


    "It''s really the moat master. I''ll go, and I''ll be stunned."


    "How did you change your account number? Is it a big surprise?"


    Ding Hao in the live studio talks about his account disturbance. Without saying a word, douhu platform blocks his live broadcast authority with a false accusation, so it creates a new account.


    At the moment, what happened in the live broadcasting room has been known by the super management, and they report it to their superiors. After layers of reporting, ten thousand tigers are embracing Lin min, who comes back from going to the toilet, kissing on his lips and his face is red.


    When wanqianhu heard the news from the live broadcast room, his eyes showed panic, and he was shocked. Even Lin min looked stunned and stared at wanqianhu suspiciously.


    "What the hell¡¾ That''s what I''m doing. I''m the former Hao Ye. He immediately blocked his account for me. No, even his IP address was blocked for me. He was not allowed to register his account on the douhu platform. " Ten thousand tigers look flustered and give orders at once.


    "Yes, boss." The general manager turned to leave the office and sighed: "alienating the super local tyrant users is doomed to destroy the douhu platform


    When Lin min heard the order of the ten thousand tigers, her eyes were full of enchantment. She stretched out her hand to pull the tie of the ten thousand tigers, and began to twist her waist and cast attractive eyes.


    "Minmin, let''s go on." Wanqianhu''s face is ruddy and his throat is choking with saliva. He can''t wait for his two hands to reach forward and embrace Lin min in his arms. He starts to launch an offensive.


    Ding Hao looked calm and talked about the overbearing behavior of the management of the platform. There was also a lot of discussion in the barrage area. Everyone was fighting for injustice, and the audience of the other two live broadcast platforms were also shocked.


    The first super Shenhao in the live broadcast industry was banned by the douhu platform for no reason, which is a big news.


    At the moment, a lot of people are editing articles, ready to send them out.


    Although sky shark platform, budding platform and douhu platform have cooperation, there is competition between them in essence. If we find the flaws of douhu platform, we will naturally give it a deep blow.


    In addition, douhu platform has just been listed recently and is at the peak of appreciation. If it is severely hit at this time, it will have unexpected effects.


    The Department Manager of douhu platform just learned the news conveyed above, and he was extremely puzzled. The order he got was to close the IP address of "Haoye". What''s the hatred.


    If he knew that all this was mainly due to a young woman, I don''t know if he would despise his boss.


    "Master, someone is attacking your IP address and hacking you. Do you want to fight back?" Yingbao''s voice rang out in my mind.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. Originally, it was to reduce people''s trust in douhu platform and reduce its share price. Now, the goal has been achieved.


    I didn''t expect that the management of douhu platform didn''t realize the bad situation and didn''t come to reconcile with themselves. Instead, they wanted to block their IP address, which has reached the point of hopelessness.


    "Since you have not yet awakened, you are waiting for my endless revenge." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Fight back!"


    "Yes, master."


    "The system has intercepted hacker intrusion code, and is writing counterattack code."


    "Code completed, counterattack completed!"


    At the moment, the headquarters of douhu platform is in a state of confusion. The computer screens of all the people have turned into white screens, and all the images have disappeared. The personnel of the technical department are at a loss.


    "Boss, the big deal is not good!" The general manager knocked on the door again and walked into the office. When he saw the internal scene, he still rushed in regardless of so much.


    Wanqianhu turned his head and looked at the general manager. Today, he has three in and two out, disturbing his good deeds. An unnamed anger rose in his heart, and he said angrily, "as the general manager, is there anything you can''t solve by yourself? What do I want you to do? "


    "Boss, I have to report this to you." The general manager was embarrassed and said anxiously.


    "Hum, boss Wan, the general manager of your company is really useless. He won''t covet my beauty. I''ll make an excuse to come in and watch us do things." Lin min stretched out her hand to tidy up her clothes and said displeased.


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t give me an explanation, roll up your sleeves and go away." Thousands of tiger face angry, angry said.


    "All the machines in the company were paralyzed, the server crashed, and all the work was stopped." The general manager said in a panic.


    Thousands of tigers look shocked, angrily yelled: "what are those technicians doing, didn''t they go to repair it?"


    "Technical director is helpless, he said that our server was hacked, there is no solution, even the world''s first hacker here, also can''t repair the server." The general manager looked anxious and said.


    "How long does it take to get back to work?" Ten thousand tigers inquired.


    "If you want to operate normally, you need to buy a new server and replace the machine. Because all the data can''t be retrieved from the old machine, you need to sort out the data. It will take at least a year to reopen." The general manager''s eyes were dim and said in a deep voice.


    Pen!


    Wanqianhu is limping on his seat. He has no impulse any more. The company has just been listed and is facing paralysis. Tomorrow''s stock price will definitely plummet, and it will be over


    Ding Hao''s studio also fell into a white screen state, and the bullet screen area was constantly brushing the screen, so he was confused.


    The rest of the studio also fell into the white screen, people are puzzled, all sent messages to customer service, but did not get a response.


    At this moment, the headquarters of douhu platform has fallen into an unprecedented panic.


    It all comes from that man!


    After saying goodbye to the audience, Ding Hao withdrew from the studio. The bell just rang at the door. His face brightened and he said with a smile: "it seems that the lone wolf has finished their task."

 Chapter 139

    When the door was opened, the lone wolf and others came in with a cool look. Among them, there was a man with scars on his body, but now his face was very relaxed, as if he had just been out of suffering.


    Ding Hao see Zheng Ying carefully supporting the man, the heart has guessed that this person is Li Qing.


    Li Qing, nicknamed "boxing bully" in the world of killers, has excellent boxing skills, but his leg skills are also very good.


    The lone wolf came to Ding Hao and bowed down respectfully and said, "boss, fortunately, Jiangnan killer organization has been uprooted by us. From then on, there is no place for Jiangnan killer organization."


    "Well done. Have you got any clues? Who is the one who released the mission?" Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed the color of expectation. He asked.


    The lone wolf shook his head and sighed, "someone destroyed the mission files after we went, so we didn''t get any real clues."


    After hearing the speech, Ding Hao''s eyes were dim. It seemed that it was very difficult to find the person behind the scenes.


    The bald man in a cloth shirt at the door said, "you''re Ding Shao. I heard about you from Ying''er. I''d like to thank Ding Shao for saving her life. Let Ying''er go. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    Poop!


    Li Qing directly knelt on the ground with both legs, his head heavily down on the ground, his hands on the ground, and said aloud.


    Ding Hao Leng for a moment, quickly got up and walked over, reached out to help Li Qing, said: "get up quickly."


    Li Qing felt Ding Hao''s help and wanted to kneel on the ground. However, a soft and unstoppable force came from her shoulders. She couldn''t help lifting up and standing up.


    "This... This power control is just right. It doesn''t hurt my muscles, but it can lift me up. It''s really a master level strong man!" Li Qing''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she said in secret.


    As an old killer, although the other party sent someone to save himself, he didn''t really agree with him. On the way, I heard that the boss of lone wolf and others was a 22-year-old young man, so I didn''t think much of him.


    However, when he heard that the young man was a strong master, his face began to move, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    The 22-year-old master is a strong man. This is an unprecedented record in the martial arts world. If he stepped into the martial arts world, it would disturb many people and cause a sensation.


    At the moment, Li Qing is completely convinced, no longer have any indiscreet thoughts.


    "Thank you very much." Li Qing throat issued a shaking voice, said.


    "In the future, you can live in seclusion. I will give you one million Chinese dollars to open a small shop and live. From then on, you will not be killers any more." Ding Hao light said.


    Li Qing turned to look at Zheng Ying and found that she nodded. Then she took a long breath and said slowly, "since the killer organization of Jiangnan Branch has been destroyed, we don''t want to live a life of fear. Thank you, Ding Shao."


    Ding Hao nods, takes out his mobile phone, turns his address book to Zheng Ying, points it open with his finger, and transfers a million dollars.


    Ding~


    "Wechat accounts for one million yuan!"


    A hint sounded.


    "Ding Shao, about the clue you want to get, I have heard others talk about it in the place where you are being held." Li Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Do you know about the Phoenix key? " Ding Hao was surprised and asked.


    Li Qing nodded, recalled the dark life before, sighed and talked.


    "Is the super family behind the person who issued the mission?" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a cold light, pondering.


    "Yes, it is." Li Qing said.


    Ding Hao''s mind flashed an idea, Jiangnan Yin family!


    There is only one super family in Jiangnan, that is the Yin family. Is that person hiding in the Yin family?


    "You mean the Yin family in Jiangnan?" Ding Hao frowned and asked.


    Li Qing quickly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the leaders of the major super families in China will join a general group and establish a certain relationship with each other. If you want to get clues, you have to start from the super family. It should be impossible for the Yin family in Jiangnan to issue tasks."


    "Why?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Because..." Li Qing took a look at Zheng Ying. She seemed to be hesitant and didn''t know what to say.


    Zheng Ying''s face moved, her eyes dodged, her legs softened, she knelt on the ground, her face showed a guilty expression, she said: "because the destruction of Jiangnan killer organization is the second, saving Li Qing is my goal, I lied before, in fact, I am from the killer headquarters, Longdu killer organization."


    "..." Ding Hao looked at them, feeling that he could not tell. In this way, even if he turned the Jiangnan Branch upside down, he could not get clues, because it was not a killer organization in the same place.


    "Ding Shao, if you want to punish me, let go of brother Li. I only thought of this when I saw that you had reached the master''s level. With your help, I rescued brother Li. I am good at everything." Zheng Ying''s face flushed, as if peach blossom in full bloom in general, pondering said.


    "Forget it, get up." Ding Hao sighed and said.


    "You punish me." Zheng Ying shook her head and said.


    "Get up! Or I''ll be angry. " Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Ying see Ding Hao faint some angry, after hesitation or choose to stand up, look up to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao pointed out his finger to them. He felt speechless. He sighed: "it seems that Jiang is still hot and deserves to be an elite killer. I''ll give you 99 points for this lie. I''m afraid you''ll be proud."


    Lonely Wolf and others standing on one side is also a little muddled, oneself and others were actually used, how can I feel better.


    "You go." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I... we are willing to work for you and make up for our mistakes." Zheng Ying said in a low voice.


    "No, as I said before, don''t be a killer any more, or you won''t be merciful when you meet next time." Ding Hao turns to leave and walks towards his room, never paying attention to Zheng Ying.


    "Ding Shao!" Zheng Ying looks a change, hurriedly shout a way.


    "You leave here now, open a small shop to make a living. You are not welcome here." The lone wolf said in a cold voice.


    Zheng Ying and Li Qingmian look at each other, knowing that this time is completely annoyed Ding Hao, so she turned and left here.


    I don''t know why, Zheng Ying''s heart is slightly painful. The young man''s indifferent look makes people shiver. Her handsome face is moved. What did she do wrong?


    After Ding Hao returns to the room, he lies on the bed and despises Zheng Ying''s practice. If she tells the truth, she will help. After all, the existence of the killer organization has completely disturbed the order of the martial arts world and will definitely be removed.


    But this time, being used by others is actually a complicated one, which is essentially different.


    "It seems that we should have a long mind, or we won''t know if we are fooled." Ding Haowei closed his eyes and thought in his mind.


    On this night, the news of the destruction of the killer organization of Jiangnan Branch spread all over the martial arts circle in Jiangnan. There were a lot of discussions in the forum of martial arts, and people were shocked by it. Even many big men were shocked, and some even went to the destroyed place to check.


    People are surprised, Jiangnan Branch killer organization actually provoked what kind of opponent, will be destroyed overnight.


    Many people will not sleep tonight!

 Chapter 140

    February 2, the day when the dragon looks up, is a busy day for many people.


    Last night''s event caused a great disturbance in the martial arts circle, and people speculated who destroyed the Jiangnan Branch of the killer organization.


    The five major Chinese sects all sent experts to explore this matter. Beiyue sect, Nanling sect, Ximin sect, Dongshen sect and Zhongding sect jointly issued an announcement in the wake of the incident.


    Wuzong decided to hold the Taishan martial arts conference to promote Chinese martial arts. I hope the martial arts colleagues will take part in it. The winner will be called the leader of the martial arts. The time is tentatively set for April 1!


    As soon as this announcement was issued, it attracted the eyes of many diving martial arts enthusiasts and experts. The martial arts world is surging at the moment, and the long silent martial arts world is finally ready to set sail.


    However, these things, Ding Hao did not know, just wake up from a deep sleep, he opened his mobile phone, saw a pop-up window.


    "According to the internal staff, the operation of douhu company has been suspended, and the live broadcasting platform has been paralyzed and is on the verge of bankruptcy!"


    Ding Hao pointed out his finger and looked at the news with a faint smile on his lips. Then he pointed into the website again to check the share price of the platform.


    Yesterday, the share price of douhu platform was still 18 yuan a share, but now it has dropped to 8 yuan a share, so it has to be temporarily closed. People in the company are worried and have a lot of discussions.


    Such a large listed company is like a helpless child, helpless waiting for the company to go bankrupt.


    Wanqianhu finally realized that it was not good and went to the Lin family for help.


    After washing and dressing up, Ding Hao got up and went out. This time, he went to the headquarters of douhu platform.


    On Lanxiang Road, Jiangnan City, Ding Hao stands at the downstairs of the splendid building. Looking up, Hao Ran sees several huge LED characters "fighting tiger platform". The security booth at the door is empty, and the security guard has disappeared.


    After entering the building, there was only one hostess in the large hall on the first floor, and her face was a little decadent and listless. When she saw Ding Hao, she didn''t show a professional smile, but asked: "who are you looking for here, please?"


    "I''m looking for wanqianhu, the boss of your company." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Mr. Wan?" The woman''s eyes showed a rare look of surprise. She trembled and asked tentatively, "what do you always do when you look for WAN?"


    "Talk about things." Ding Hao light said.


    The woman''s heart is full of ups and downs. This is the moment when the fight tiger company is on the brink of life and death. It''s definitely not a good idea to come to the boss to talk about things, so her face is a little complicated.


    "Mr. Wan has just gone out. I don''t know when he will come back." Said the woman.


    "Out? Where have you been? " Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "I''m just a receptionist. I don''t know the boss''s whereabouts. Please go back first." The woman shook her head and said.


    Pop!


    There was a slight sound.


    Ding Hao took out 3000 yuan note from his bag and put it on the desk at the front desk. With a banter smile in his mouth, he said slowly, "if you know, all the money is yours."


    "Ah?" The woman''s face was shocked. She was surprised.


    "Not enough?" Ding Hao said with a playful smile, and then took out all the cash in the bag and put it on the table, with a total of 10000 yuan in cash. He picked up a pile of money and slowly said, "is it enough now?"


    "Gulu ~" the woman''s throat choked with saliva and her eyes flashed with hot light. The reason why she still stayed in the company was that all the wages of the company''s internal staff were temporarily detained last month. Due to economic reasons, she had to stay here and wait, expecting the wages to be paid before leaving.


    However, there was a 10000 yuan note on the table, which was equivalent to three months'' salary. The woman''s eyes were shining.


    "Mr. Wan said he went to the Lin family." The woman quickly reached for the ten thousand dollar bill and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light, and the depth of his eyes was incomparable. He turned to leave here and rushed to the Lin family.


    After the money was loaded, the woman left the company. After all, with the money, she didn''t need to stay in the company which was on the verge of bankruptcy. It was better to change her job earlier.


    Lin Yang, as the head of the Lin family, once had two women. One of them was his wife min haozhu, and their offspring was Lin Tianhao.


    He and another woman gave birth to the second son Lin Qin.


    Today, wanqianhu, with a female secretary and two silver boxes, comes to ask Lin Yang for help. There are only three forces in Jiangnan City that can bring douhu back to life.


    Jiangnan Yin family, Guo family, the other is Lin family.


    To a certain extent, the crisis is due to the intervention of the Lin family, which will lead to the paralysis of douhu company. However, although wanqianhu has learned certain news, he does not dare to be angry with the Lin family. After all, he is a camel about to lose weight and has no capital at all.


    The Lin family is located in Mingxin villa manor in Jiangnan City. It covers an area of 500 mu. The land belongs to the Lin family. It is surrounded by green trees on all sides. Flowers can be seen everywhere. The fragrance of flowers overflows everywhere. Fountains are arranged in accordance with the law. It can be said that it is a paradise in the world.


    Ding Hao parked his car outside, walked out of the door, looked up and saw the atmosphere of the Lin family. He could not help but feel some emotion. Now he is the owner of Fengren hospital, and he is worth more than one billion yuan.


    However, their parents and relatives are still living an ordinary life, which is not in line with their own Shenhao status.


    When his authority reaches level 10, he certainly does not want to stay on the yellow star. As a man with a dream, he should go to the wider world. After he leaves, even if he leaves countless money, he does not systematically cultivate the consciousness of his people.


    So even if you have a lot of money, you will lose it sooner or later.


    Only in this period of time can we cultivate the consciousness of the people, expand their thinking, and sublimate their thoughts, so that even if we go to other places, we won''t worry about their situation.


    After this trip to Jiangnan, the first task is to lead the people to become rich. It''s not as good as saying. It''s a long-term way to lead most people to become rich after one person is rich.


    "The Lin family? It''s really close to me. Lin Tianhao and Lin Qinghu are so overbearing. I really don''t know how the Lin family maintains their position as a big family. Only by whipping them can we know that there are still people to be afraid of in this world. " Ding Hao murmured.


    At the front door of the Lin family, four men in civilian clothes are waiting at the door. They seem to be family guards, similar to the existence of security guards.


    "Stop, no one can enter the manor without the permission of the patriarch." One of the guards murmured.


    "I''m looking for thousands of tigers. Get out of the way." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    "Thousands of tigers? You mean the fat man just now. He has permission from the patriarch, but you don''t, so you have to wait outside. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. " The guard said in a deep voice.


    "I have something to do with Lin Tianhao and Lin Qinghu of your Lin family. Aren''t you afraid?" Ding Hao mouth with a playful smile, said.


    "Young master? In charge? Who the hell are you The guard was startled in his eyes and pondered.


    "I am Ding Hao! Will they come out to meet me or will I go in myself? " Ding Hao said slowly.

 Chapter 141

    "Ding Hao? This name seems to have been mentioned by the steward. Report to the steward and the eldest son as soon as possible. " The guard quickly whispered.


    Another family guard ran into the manor to inform them.


    After a while, a gloomy young man and Lin Qinghu appeared at the gate of the manor at the same time, and the other person was naturally Lin Tianhao.


    Lin Tianhao''s eyes are stinging and he stares at Ding Hao coldly. Before, he lost face in the donation process of xuerao water park. At that time, he had to leave there in advance and go home disheartened.


    Yin Hao slapped himself in the face, but the unknown Ding Hao slapped himself in the face, which had a great impact on his reputation.


    Since the last time he went to Yangchi 4S store, a man named "Hao Qi Chong Tian" on the Internet had people surround Yangchi 4S store, which made it impossible for the store to operate.


    All kinds of bad luck in this period of time have something to do with this person. How can Lin Tianhao not be angry in his heart? He is also the overlord of Jiangnan. Many people have to avoid the existence of him, but he has been frustrated one after another. It''s not a joke when it comes out.


    "Ding Hao, you have the guts to come to my site and act wild. You are so ambitious." Lin Tianhao''s mouth turned, and his eyes showed a cold look. He said coldly.


    Lin Qinghu''s eyes are complex, and the color is complex. This man is the young man with tiger''s amulet that he met in Jiangnan Branch. He not only has rich financial resources, but also has a huge background.


    As a giant of martial arts, Huaxia martial arts school is not as powerful as zongmen, but it has far-reaching influence. It has a large number of students and is the cradle of martial arts stars.


    "Lin Tianhao, I''m not settling accounts with you today. I just want to talk business with wanqianhu. You''d better get out of the way." Ding Hao doesn''t care, the corners of his mouth slightly up, light said.


    "Are you looking for wanqianhu?" Lin Tianhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a light burst out. Then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he continued: "what if I don''t allow it?"


    "You won''t?" Ding Hao''s face was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Tianhao''s head was so iron. It seemed that he didn''t teach him a lesson. He didn''t know the good or bad.


    Just when Lin Tianhao''s face was full of satisfaction, a calm voice suddenly stopped his smile.


    "You''re not allowed to do my shit. It''s a big deal to beat you down." Ding Hao helpless stall hand, slowly said.


    "You! If you dare to talk wildly here, Lin is in charge. Go up and teach him a lesson, and let him know the end of offending our Lin family. " Lin Tianhao points to Ding Hao with his finger and shouts angrily.


    Lin Qinghu''s eyes are full of essence. Although he is the owner of the tiger amulet, he is young, and his martial arts foundation is not very deep. Maybe it''s just a vain expression.


    It must be that he didn''t know where he got the tiger amulet and pretended to be powerful. Now that Lin Shao has opened his mouth, he has come forward to defend the dignity of the Lin family. Even if President Chen Yin knows about it, there is no reason to punish the Lin family.


    The Lin family has the upper hand in both emotion and reason, so after thinking quickly in his mind, Lin Qinghu stands in front of him and stares at Ding Hao tightly. He says in a deep voice: "Ding Shao, please do it. I''ll let Lin Qinghu understand your skills."


    Ding Hao''s eyes lightly swept Lin Qinghu, dismissively said: "are you the Lin Qinghu who left Jiangnan Branch yesterday? How dare you have the courage to face me today? Could it be that the Lin family can give you attack bonus? "


    Lin Qinghu looks embarrassed and his mouth twitches slightly. This man''s mouth is really sharp. He belittles himself in a few words, but it''s just his mouth skill.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t do it, leave here." Lin Qinghu said coldly.


    "In that case, let''s do it." Ding Hao light said.


    Lin Qinghu made an aggressive gesture. His whole body was full of momentum. His eyes were as sharp as a tiger or a leopard gazing at his prey. His whole body tilted forward slightly and his claws were facing forward. He was quite king.


    "Since steward Lin has made a move, the young man will be defeated in three moves!"


    "I''m afraid you think too much. This young man is not strong and gentle. How can he take three moves? It''s clear that Lin can kill this young man with one move."


    "It''s still the captain''s wise eye. It''s reasonable to infer that."


    Ding Hao''s face showed an indifferent smile, his eyes showed a joking look, his right hand stretched forward, made a provocative gesture, and slowly said: "come here."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Qinghu gave a cold snort. He pushed his right foot on the ground and shot out like a falcon falling from a height. He quickly reached Ding Hao''s body and hit him with his right palm forward. There was a hissing sound around him.


    Ding Hao did not dodge at all. He raised his eyes and gazed ahead. The figure in his sight was as slow as a snail, and he knew everything.


    I saw Ding Hao standing upright in the same place, like a sword, emitting a chill, not angry from the power.


    With Ding Hao as the center, the surrounding dust is flying, the nearby trees are shaking slightly, and an invisible hurricane is blowing all things in this space.


    "What''s going on? Just now it''s clear. Why is it windy all of a sudden? " A guard said doubtfully.


    "And it''s strange that there is only wind in this hundred miles, but the distance is still calm." Said the other slowly.


    After Lin Qinghu felt the change of this scene, his face suddenly changed, and he thought of a rumor in the martial arts world.


    A strong master can control part of the forces of nature for his own use, forming a magnetic field to conquer the enemy. This magnetic field is also known as "master''s field". However, only those with extremely high talent can understand the field, and not all masters have it.


    "Is this a change in the field of great masters?" Lin Qinghu stretched out the palm want to take back, but due to the effect of inertia and can''t stop, heart rises a restlessness.


    With a smile in his mouth, Ding Hao''s motivation to the world around him is just a simple use of the master''s ability. This is not a real "master''s field", but a rudiment.


    But having this prototype is enough to frighten the whole Lin family.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao''s right hand blows forward. He strengthens his strength with the wind and blows towards Lin Qinghu''s palm.


    The two collide with each other directly. Lin Qinghu flies out like a piece of paper and smashes on the iron door. His body falls to the ground quickly, and his eyes look frightened.


    "You... How can you be a strong master in the field of master! How old are you this year? " Lin Qinghu throat issued a trembling voice, pointing to Ding Hao said.


    "You don''t care how old I am. You barely reach the master level when you enter middle age. It''s a waste." Ding Hao light said.


    "Poof ~" Lin Qinghu spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes turned black and he went into a coma.


    It''s just that people are more popular than others. Those who have reached the master level in martial arts and Taoism are not middle-aged. This person is really too shocking.


    The movement here has already attracted people in the manor, and they rush to the door to see what happened.


    Soon, a lot of people gathered at the gate, including the patriarch Lin Yang.

 Chapter 142

    "Who are you?"


    Speaking of a middle-aged man, wearing a suit and shoes, thick eyebrows and big eyes, between the eyebrows revealed the heroic spirit, just like a person who has been in the upper position for a long time.


    Hands show endless pressure, words and deeds contain the inside information of the Lin family.


    Lin Yang, the helmsman of the Lin family, is also the chairman of Jiangnan Nanxi shipping company. He has tens of billions of assets and is a giant in the business world. However, the most frightening thing is not his identity.


    But his own strength is not small, Lin''s strongest, master level strong!


    Master Lin is the best in the dark list of martial arts.


    After several people at the door saw Lin Yang''s appearance, their expression instantly became extremely respectful.


    "Good Lin clan."


    "Father


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He thought that the Lin family was just a simple big family, but he didn''t expect that the leader of the family was so powerful and powerful.


    "You are the head of the Lin family, Lin Yang?" Ding Hao did not answer his words, but asked.


    "Bold! Boy, are you tired of living and dare to call our patriarch''s name directly? Haven''t you heard the patriarch ask you just now? " A bareheaded man with red fruit, arms and a white coat came out and yelled angrily.


    Ding Hao glanced at the bald man from the corner of his eye. His breath burst out from his body and oppressed him.


    "You Seeing that Ding Hao didn''t pay attention to himself, the bald man gave himself a disdainful look and wanted to scold him. As a result, he felt a heavy pressure on his chest and quickly stepped back until he returned to Lin Yang.


    "The master is strong!" Lin Yang''s eyes show complex color, look moved, exclaimed.


    "Red tiger, don''t be impulsive." Lin Yang reaches out his hand to stop the bald man who wants to rush out and have a big fight. He says in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao helpless stall hand, slowly said: "today I''m looking for thousands of tigers, where is he now?"


    Although Lin Yang is very calm on the surface, his heart is full of turbulence. The young man''s momentum just now is at the master level. The future of such a young master is unimaginable.


    "Father, this man doesn''t give us face at all. He wants to break in and hurt the manager of Lin. let''s stop him and teach him a lesson." Lin Tianhao went to Lin Yang''s side and said in a low voice.


    Lin Yang''s indifferent eyes stare at Lin Tianhao, and then glances at Lin Qinghu lying on the ground, more sure of his inner judgment.


    The young master is strong and gifted. How can such a thorny existence offend easily.


    In the past, I always thought that my eldest son was sober though he liked to indulge in extravagance. This time, it seems that his judgment is wrong. Such people dare to offend easily. Without the tolerance of those who achieve great things, how can they inherit the family business in the future.


    Lin Qin is better than Lin Tianhao in all aspects except that he has no foundation in the family. If Lin Qin is his eldest son, he doesn''t need to worry about the future of the Lin family.


    "I don''t know if the master of the Lin family has heard me clearly. I don''t know where ten thousand tigers are now?" Ding Hao frowned and asked.


    Lin Yang''s cold eyes swept over Lin Tianhao. Lin Tianhao felt cold all over, just like needling, and quickly retreated to one side.


    "What do you call Xiaoyou?" Lin Yang took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "I''m Ding Hao." Ding Hao light said.


    Although Lin Yang''s body is vaguely stronger than his own, what''s the big deal? He posted a post on the website of the Chinese Auction Association and paid a lot of money to recruit several powerful masters. Then he would come and crush the Lin family. What''s the fear?


    It''s really hard to recruit a strong master, but who are you?


    I''m a man with super Shenhao system.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. If you lose billions, you can''t smash a few great masters. Then there are ghosts.


    "It turns out that it''s nephew Ding Xian. Ten thousand tigers are waiting for me in the living room. Why don''t you come in with me and have a chat with each other calmly Lin Yang said with a smile on his face and deep eyes.


    Ding Hao felt a little surprised that he had made such a big noise in the Lin family''s residence. He was still able to hold back his anger and talk with himself with a smile. No wonder people in the business were all smiling. This is true.


    But I can enter the Lin family without doing anything. It''s good for me and I''m willing to trouble myself.


    So Ding Hao followed Lin Yang into the Lin family, the rest of the people are staring at Ding Hao''s figure in amazement.


    "This... The patriarch didn''t get angry and treated him with the etiquette of treating the distinguished guests. It''s a great face."


    "It''s over... In the eyes of the housekeeper, Ding Hao''s value is far higher than his own. It seems that my revenge is hard to repay in this life." Lin Qinghu''s eyes flashed the color of loneliness, drooping his head and murmuring.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Do you want to hold a grand gate banquet Lin Tianhao didn''t understand Lin Yang''s intention at this time, so he surmised his meaning in his heart.


    Ding Hao''s feet on the path paved with bluestone, surrounded by flowerbeds, fountains and potted plants, this is not only a manor, but also a tourist resort.


    In the hall of a luxurious and exquisite villa, thousands of tigers are nervously waiting for Lin Yang to return. The conversation just now is not pleasant. The other party wants to buy the shares of his company at a low price, which is equivalent to breaking his own way.


    At this time, there was a loud noise at the door, and thousands of tigers looked at him in doubt.


    "Nephew Ding Xian, are you satisfied with my manor? Do you want to stay here for a few days? I''ll treat you with the highest etiquette. Any kind of beauty you need can be found to serve you, OK?" As Lin Yang walks, he attracts Ding Hao with seductive words, thinking about how to please the young man.


    If you can bring a master with excellent talent to the Lin family, then the influence of the Lin family will be greatly enhanced. Even if the Yin family in Jiangnan wants to do something to their family business, they should also consider the Revenge of the master.


    Maybe this will make the Lin family become a super family. As for Lin Tianhao and the contradiction between Lin Qinghu and Ding Hao, Lin Yang just knows something about it. But in terms of the interests of the family, even Lin Tianhao has to stand aside.


    "Patriarch Lin, I don''t know who this little friend is?" Seeing Lin Yang coming back, Wan Qianhu quickly gets up and asks.


    With a warm smile on his face, Lin Yang extended his hand to introduce Ding Hao and said slowly, "this is my good nephew, Ding Hao. He came here just to talk to you."


    "Good nephew?" Although Ding Hao''s face was calm, his heart was contemptuous.


    "You are really a crafty man. You are obviously in trouble with the Lin family, but you underestimate the past. People who don''t know how close they are to me really think they are relatives." Ding Hao said in secret.


    "It''s Ding Shao. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''m Wan Qianhu, the chairman of doodle tiger company. What can I do for you?" Thousands of tiger face out of a smile, the meat piled together, said.


    Ding Hao''s face was wearing an indifferent smile, his face was as natural as the breeze, and his words were fresh. He said lightly: "in fact, it''s nothing big. I''m going to buy your company. You can think about it."

 Chapter 143

    "Ah?" Ten thousand tigers were startled by this sentence. How could anyone say that they are going to buy the other company as soon as they come up to meet and say hello? Do you mean that they know their own difficulties and take advantage of the fire?


    Lin Yang was also very surprised. The young master revealed some hegemony in his words. Did he know the situation of wanqianhu at this time, so he wanted to win the fight tiger company?


    As a master with excellent talent, he should not lose his reputation for a company with a declining market value, which will have a crucial impact on the future world of mixed martial arts.


    "Ding Shao, are you kidding me?" Ten thousand tiger face reluctantly with a smile, face extremely embarrassed, said.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ding Hao''s eyes show bantering eyes, light said.


    Thousands of tigers have changed their looks. They turn to Lin Yang. This time they come to ask Lin Yang for help. As a result, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Cheng Yaojin, who killed half the way, even wants to buy his own company. Is it because he is in the end.


    "Mr. Lin, you also know the current situation of our company. If we have more capital investment, we can let the company go through this glacial period. Once the company is in operation, it will be promoted to Huaxia first live broadcasting company again."


    "And I suspect that the company was attacked by hackers because the live broadcast permission of [haoqichongtian] was blocked, which led to the hidden hackers among his loyal fans attacking the server and leading to the collapse of the whole line. Clan leader Lin, you can''t just sit back and do it, but I did it according to your requirements."


    At this time, wanqianhu had nothing to do, so he had to take the previous things out again, hoping that Lin Yang could have a little conscience and help himself.


    However, the fact is not what he thought. Lin Yang''s face sank, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wan, what are you doing with me? Don''t spit out blood, OK?"


    Ten thousand tigers feel Lin Yang''s strong breath and tremble all over. They are frightened in their eyes. They can''t help but shake their anger.


    Finally, after some struggle, wanqianhu''s eyes dimmed again. In his heart, he swept over Lin Yang and Ding Hao. This time, the Lin family was determined to eat their own company, and the influence of the Lin family in Jiangnan was huge. Others would certainly not offend the Lin family and help themselves.


    If time goes on like this, the market value of douhu company will be plummeted. At that time, it will not only be unable to sell but also be in debt. Therefore, the only way to solve this problem is to transfer the company.


    "Well, it''s a wrong move. It''s a long way off. I don''t know what price you can give me. I''m willing to sell the company." Ten thousand tigers can''t help but make a decision and say it slowly.


    "Now your douhu company''s share price has fallen sharply. Even if you buy your company, you have to restructure it, which consumes a lot of money. Therefore, I will give you 200 million yuan to buy your company, and you can consider it." Lin Yang said lightly.


    "200 million?" As soon as the eyes of thousands of tigers shrink, they feel as if they are bleeding. One day ago, the market value of their company was still 1.2 billion yuan, and there is a rising trend. Now they are wanted to buy it at a price of 200 million yuan. What is it?


    Ding Hao mouth with a faint smile, this Lin Yang really dare to ask price, really not afraid of such a low price directly scared away thousands of tigers.


    But at the moment, Ding Hao finally knows why his account live broadcast permission is banned. It turns out that Lin Yang asked wanqianhu to do it, but wanqianhu''s end is really his own.


    I don''t know what kind of means Lin Yang used to make thousands of tigers do such stupid things, but the only sure thing is that today''s douhu company will definitely change hands!


    "What price is Ding Shao willing to offer?" Wanqianhu looks forward to Ding haotou. After all, if he wants to buy douhu company, the price is definitely higher than Lin Yang''s.


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned slightly, his expression was indifferent, and he said slowly, "I''m willing to buy your douhu company at a friendship price of 100 million. Please consider it."


    "One hundred million yuan..." thousands of tigers have stars in their eyes, as if everything in the world is out of touch with themselves. Whether this man wants to buy the company or not, Lin Yang just quoted two hundred million yuan, and originally thought that he would sell as long as he was a little higher.


    I didn''t expect that the price he offered was even lower. It was a surprise offer.


    Even Lin Yang on one side was slightly surprised to learn that Ding Hao also wanted to buy douhu company. In order to win over Ding Hao, he lowered his price by 200 million, so that Ding Hao could buy the company at a slightly higher price.


    As a result, this man unexpectedly quoted a lower price. How could ten thousand tigers be willing to do so? Isn''t this a deliberate tease?


    With a low sigh, Wan Qianhu turns to Lin Yang and asks his secretary to take out the contract. Before he comes back, he has already thought of the worst result and prepared two contracts, one is the cooperation agreement contract, the other is the company transfer contract.


    The company has become like this, naturally it can''t run, so wanqianhu has to take out the transfer contract and say to Lin Yang, "clan leader Lin, in this case, I will decide to transfer the company to you, and the deal will be 200 million yuan."


    Lin Yang''s look is a little complicated. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what Ding Hao thinks. Does this young man want to give up the company to himself?


    "Clan leader Lin, you should be cautious. Don''t let 200 million yuan drift away. The most valuable thing of this fighting tiger company is its servers and various internal information of the company. However, all of them are banned now. The world''s first hackers can crack them. What''s the use of taking this company?" Ding Hao tone flat, slowly said.


    "Well?" Lin Yang is tiny a Leng, stretch to receive the hand consciousness of the contract to shrink back.


    "Ten thousand tigers, what he said is serious?" Lin Yang frowned, looked at thousands of tigers and said in a deep voice.


    Thousands of tigers look stunned. Outsiders only know that douhu''s server has been attacked by hackers, but they don''t know how deep it is. Therefore, some people will have a fantasy to find skilled hackers to crack it again.


    However, it is unbelievable that this young man should know this situation.


    If even the world''s first hacker can''t crack it, then it''s useless to buy this company. It''s better to start a new live broadcasting company.


    "This..." thousands of tiger''s eyes some Dodge, prevaricate ambiguous.


    Lin Yang saw the expression of thousands of tigers and realized that all this was true. With a cold hum, he looked unhappy. If he really signed the transfer contract, he would just buy an empty shell company. 200 million yuan is equivalent to nothing. How can he be angry.


    "Nephew Ding Xian, how do you know this?" Lin Yang turns his head and looks at Ding Hao. He looks puzzled and asks.


    Wanqianhu is also puzzled to see Ding Hao, want to know.


    "Me?" Ding Hao mysterious smile, slowly said: "because the hacker who hacked the server is me."


    Thousands of tigers look shocked, anger expression on the face, can no longer help the anger in the heart, low shout: "why do you want to do this! I have nothing against you. "


    "Why? Because I''m so angry! " Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, momentum burst out in an instant, simply concise said.

 Chapter 144

    Boom!


    This murmur was like a bolt from the blue. It turned out that the source of all this came from him.


    This unknown young man was the one who stirred up the live broadcast.


    He is the God of wealth.


    All fans of the three live platforms call him "Hao Ye"!


    Lin Yang is also a little confused for a while. This man is actually the one who lets thousands of tigers ban live broadcasting. No wonder he is so angry with the Lin family. Hao''er really provokes a troublesome opponent this time.


    At the moment, Lin Yang''s mind is thinking about what to do next. After all, this time all things have their own part as the leading.


    Thousands of tigers face embarrassed, in the heart of a share of unspeakable taste, this is not just to touch the moldy head.


    As the saying goes, the enemy has a narrow road, so this man still comes to the door on his own initiative and is really well prepared.


    "Nephew Ding Xian, there may have been many misunderstandings between you and me before. Let''s put down the grudge between you and my evil son for a while, and I will punish him. Everyone will give way to each other. I''m willing to withdraw from the ranks of acquisition of douhu company, and there will be additional compensation later. How about that?" Lin Yang pondered.


    When people around heard Lin Yang''s words, they were surprised.


    As a big family in the south of the Yangtze River, Lin Yang, the patriarch of the Lin family, is a leader in martial arts and Taoism. Today, he even gives in to a young man with a gentle attitude, which greatly subverts people''s impression of the patriarch.


    When Ding Hao saw Lin Yang''s concession, he naturally didn''t want to get angry. It''s better to do more than less, so he nodded and said, "since the elder Lin has spoken, the younger generation will not be unreasonable. Thank you here."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s acceptance, Lin Yang felt relieved. It seems that the contradiction between the Lin family and the young man has been almost reconciled. If he is able to attract a genius to tie up with the Lin family, the value is far higher than all the concessions at present.


    Seeing that Lin Yang has given in to this young man, wanqianhu''s mood is even more ups and downs. Originally, he changed the company''s hands by 200 million yuan, but he may make a comeback in other fields. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, 200 million yuan is gone.


    Now I''m so-called a drowning chicken.


    "Ding Shao, I''m very sorry that people have blocked your live broadcast permission. I''m greedy for the moment. Since everything has developed to this point, I''ll transfer the company to you for only 100 million yuan." Thousands of tigers said dejectedly.


    One side of the female secretary to the contract to Ding Hao, eyes show strange color, eyes curious looking at the youth in front of him, heart turbulent.


    "This young man will be the boss of douhu company in the future. I want to show my charm and attract him, even if I can''t be the wife of the chairman and become the person he likes." The female secretary said in secret.


    Her slender fingers slightly touched Ding Hao''s palm, and her eyes showed cautious eyes. She said in a low voice, "Ding Shao, I''m Xiaoqin, Secretary of general manager Wan. This is the transfer contract. Please sign it."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were full of banter and looked at Xiaoqin. Although the female secretary was only 28 years old, she was full of the charm of a mature woman, but she would never stay.


    If the female secretary around the fat man stays at his side, he will inevitably think of some pictures and can''t bear to have some hot eyes.


    After taking over the contract and the gel pen, Ding Hao signed his name on it, and then transferred 100 million yuan to the bank according to the bank card information on the contract.


    Ding~


    [postal bank] at 10:23 on February 2, the express amount of your account No. 010 is 100000000 yuan, and the balance is 1501973308.00 yuan.


    At the same time, wanqianhu''s mobile phone also sent a text message, looking at the above figures, although 100 million yuan arrived, but the heart was not happy at all.


    With a market value of 1.2 billion yuan, the company has changed hands with 100 million yuan, which is a huge gap. As a poem says, "flying down 3000 feet, it is suspected that the galaxy is falling nine days.".


    "Xiaoqin, let''s go." Ten thousand tigers reach out to the female secretary, ready to pull her away from here, but all of a sudden it''s empty.


    The female secretary''s face was a little complicated. She hooked her hands and fingers tightly and made a little woman''s gesture. Her face turned a little red. She said to Ding Hao shyly, "Mr. Ding, I don''t know if I can be your future secretary. I can do anything for you."


    "Xiaoqin, you!" Thousands of tigers were stunned in the same place. They were extremely embarrassed. They had just become an ordinary rich businessman from a similar position as the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and they were betrayed by the people they once trusted. This kind of feeling is extremely humiliating.


    "Can you really do anything?" Ding Hao''s mouth showed a banter smile, light said.


    Xiaoqin was surprised in her eyes. Feeling the play, she nodded and said: "yes, Mr. Ding, anything is OK, even with you..."


    However, before she finished, a word interrupted her joy. Her head was like cold water, standing awkwardly in the same place.


    "The company should be short of toilet sweepers now. You can replace them when you go. How about that?" Ding Hao said.


    "You bully people, Wuwu ~" Xiaoqin''s eyes overflow with tears, and she weeps in a low voice like pear blossom with rain. At this moment, she feels some grievances in her heart, and wants to move Ding Hao with this gesture.


    "Chief Lin, let''s talk about the extra compensation you said. There seem to be a lot of people here. I want to be quiet." Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    "Ah?" Lin Yang is slightly stunned. After returning to his mind, he immediately asks people to take the female secretary and wanqianhu away from here, and looks at Ding Hao again with a more vigilant look in his eyes.


    This person to some things too clear, do things will not give oneself don''t like people to save face, decisive without procrastination, this kind of person has a common characteristic, that is cruel!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to fight against him. Otherwise, it must be myself who will suffer losses, and even the survival of the family. The Revenge of the great master and the strong will be an endless disaster, and no one dares to be unlucky." Lin Yang in the heart rises a happy, say secretly.


    Ding Hao is not ashamed of this kind of wall grass, even at the cost of his own body. It''s good for him to support himself, but he should use it in the right way instead of engaging in some heresy.


    You know, evil can never be good. This is the conclusion of Chinese history for thousands of years.


    Ding Hao and Lin Yang are sitting on the sofa in the living room, smiling and gazing at each other.


    "Nephew Ding Xian, first of all, congratulations on your acquisition of douhu company. I believe that if it were you, the company would soon be on the right track again. As for the contradiction between you and my Lin family, I would like to use a treasure I have collected to resolve it." Lin Yang said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? The treasure of clan leader Lin must be unusual. I don''t know what it is? " Ding Hao was surprised and asked curiously.


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Yang waved to the young man behind him and said, "Qin Er, go to my treasure room and take the third row of the shelf to the left of the door. This is the key."


    After that, Lin Yang handed the young man a key, then turned his head and looked at Ding Hao again.


    After a while, the young man came in carefully with a thing in his hand.

 Chapter 145

    A piece of black paint in the light emitting a little silver pieces presented in front of Ding Hao.


    "What''s this?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed the color of doubt. He stood up and slowly approached the fragment. A stone the size of his palm seemed ordinary but vaguely attracted by an inexplicable magnetic field.


    Then Lin Qin withdrew from the living room under the sign of Lin Yang.


    Seeing that Ding Hao was full of curiosity, Lin Yang raised a smile on his face and explained: "nephew Ding Xian, this stone was brought back by me from the crater in Shennongjia. Although it looks ordinary, it contains huge energy."


    "Do you know that in addition to our martial arts masters, there is another kind of people who seriously affect the balance of human beings, that is, the powers! There is a special organization in China to search for these powers. The energy of this stone can not only make the powers stronger, but also make the gifted martial arts people understand the field. "


    Ding Hao''s mind was shocked when he heard Lin Yang''s words. For the first time, the word "powers" appeared in his dictionary. It''s not unusual for him to be an ordinary Chinese martial arts expert, but the existence of powers has not been reported by any media.


    "Powers? How does this exist? " Ding Hao asked curiously.


    "You don''t know the powers? If you haven''t registered a master in the Martial Arts Alliance, anyone who has a strong master will be informed of this news. " Lin Yang was slightly surprised and said.


    Ding Hao shakes his head and shows helpless expression on his face. He has just broken through the master and has not registered any master in the so-called Martial Arts Alliance.


    "I just broke through the master. I don''t even know where the Martial Arts Alliance is." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "I see." Lin Yang suddenly realized the truth and continued to say, "the alliance of martial arts and Taoism is an organization that binds martial arts and Taoism in China. Its headquarters is in Longdu, and there are four branches in China, namely, magic city, Canglang City, Binhai city and Jiangnan City."


    "There are branches here, too?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed the color of surprise, surprised.


    Lin Yang looks at Ding Hao with more curiosity. It is reasonable to say that such a gifted young man should be taught by his elders and tell him some common sense, but many of the young people obviously don''t know. To enter the Martial Arts Alliance, he needs a strong master to lead him.


    Ding Hao also seemed to see the doubts in Lin Yang''s heart, and his face returned to normal. He said calmly: "my mentor is a man like idle clouds and wild cranes. When I become a master, I go to be happy again, so I don''t know what happened after I become a master."


    "I don''t know what your master''s name is. If he can teach you such a genius, he must be in the master''s genealogy. Maybe I know him too." Lin Yang''s eyes show the color of curiosity and asks.


    "Er..." Ding Hao was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said: "my master never told me the taboo of fame and fortune. He said that people all pursue fame and fortune. It''s ridiculous. If you leave fame everywhere, it doesn''t make posterity think that he is a hypocritical person who wants fame and fortune, so I dare not ask him after asking once."


    Lin Yang''s heart was shocked. For the people described by Ding Hao, several figures flashed in his mind. They were all famous in the martial arts and Taoism world, and they had not been born for a long time. Everyone was a big man. If he stamped his feet, the land of China would tremble.


    "It seems that master Zun is really a master. Well, I''ll recommend myself and be the guide of nephew Ding once. I''ll take you to Jiangnan Martial Arts Alliance branch to register as a master. This star stone will be given to you. If you can understand the field of master Zun, it''s to promote the power of China, and those with powers can''t make waves."


    Lin Yang Zhen has a word to say, the brow is revealing the dignity, it seems that every word is standing in the highest point of responsibility.


    After taking the stone, Ding Hao put it into his bag and drove with Lin Yang to a place where the most mysterious branch of martial arts is located.


    In a grand building elevator, Ding Hao and Lin Yang are standing together, taking an elevator on the third floor and descending slowly.


    After a while, when he walked out of the elevator, Ding Hao''s eyes lit up. In his vision, there was a place similar to a water bar. There were tables and chairs, several bulletin boards, a bar in the front, and several private rooms in the back.


    There are few people here, only two or three people sitting on the chair chatting casually.


    The plump woman at the bar with a pair of ponytails brightened up. She had a warm smile on her face and a sweet voice in her throat. She said, "master Lin, you don''t take care of the company''s affairs. How can you come here to see me?"


    Ding Hao looked at the plump woman in front of her. Her ponytails made her look more youthful and energetic. Her delicate face was a little cute. The low collar sailor suit she was wearing really attracted men''s eyes.


    Even though Lin Yang has been in business and love for a long time, and he has been a father for a long time, his face is still a little hot. After a few slight coughs, he returns to normal. He shakes his head helplessly and says, "master Yan, you can kill Lin. this time I''m here to bring a good seedling to our Jiangnan Branch. Ding Hao, a 22-year-old master!"


    Several people chatting in the space suddenly stop and turn to look at Ding Hao one after another. The woman at the bar also stops smiling suddenly. It''s a moment of stagnation. At this moment, time seems to be still, and everyone is silent for a few seconds. The space is so quiet.


    "Are you serious? You are the master The woman looked surprised and exclaimed.


    Ding Hao was also a little surprised. Before he came here, Lin Yang had told himself that the Wudao alliance was an official organization of China. The person with the highest power in the headquarters was called the head of the alliance, and the person with the highest power in the other four branches was in charge.


    This woman, who seems to be only in her twenties or eighties, will be the leader of Jiangnan Martial Arts Alliance.


    Ding Hao doesn''t talk nonsense. He sends out his whole breath directly. The air around him fluctuates due to the master''s unique influence. Except for Lin Yang, the rest of the people have no peace of mind. In particular, the master Yan looks at Ding Hao as if he is looking at a monster and reaches out his hands to grasp his shoulders.


    "Are you really only twenty-two?" Yan asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s true." Ding Hao said firmly that although the Yan chief is a woman, he is so excited that he can''t move by holding his shoulders. This kind of strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    The woman seemed to be aware of her gaffe. She let go of Ding Hao''s hands, coughed a little, and a touch of morning glow appeared on her pretty face. She said slowly, "I''d like to introduce myself. Yan Shanshan, the head of Jiangnan Wudao League, fill in this registration form. When I finish the computer entry, you will be a member of the Wudao league from now on."


    "All right." Ding Hao takes over the registration form, fills in the basic information with a neutral pen, and returns it to Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan''s eyes swept back and forth between the registration form and the computer screen. After a while, she entered Ding Hao''s information into the computer.


    "Come in with me." Yan Shanshan gives Ding Hao a mysterious look and says.

 Chapter 146

    Yan Shanshan went to the back, opened the door of a secret room, and stepped in with long legs. When she was near, she turned and threw a smile at Ding Hao.


    "It''s OK. You go in. Master Yan likes fresh meat. It seems that you are her dish." Lin Yang said with a smile in his mouth.


    "Gulu ~" Ding Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and filled his mind with the scene in the secret room. He couldn''t help but lift his feet and walk inside.


    Bang Dang!


    When Ding Hao entered the chamber, the door closed naturally.


    This secret room is not big, only more than ten square meters. The light in the room is bright, and there is a small screen in front of it. Yan Shanshan walks to Ding Hao with a book in her hand and hands it over.


    At the moment, Yan Shanshan''s face was serious, and her eyes flashed with firmness. She said slowly, "Ding Hao, your age and strength have entered the elite ranks of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. As a young master, you need to know something, that is, the powers. Now I''ll show you a short film, and you can understand it yourself."


    Then the light went dark, leaving only the light on the screen. Ding Hao sat on his chair and watched the video quietly.


    After a while, the light came on again, and Ding Hao''s look became more and more complicated.


    The powers are the products of the failure of a laboratory experiment 20 years ago, and the living cells of the Experiencers all mutate. Since then, they have strange abilities. However, every once in a while, their brains will be in agony and go crazy. Therefore, the Martial Arts Alliance secretly pursues these powers.


    "Just inquired about the information, your life experience is innocent, and you have accomplished the feat of lighting a magic lamp. You have shocked four people. You have a high face and strong strength. Now you are still single. What do you think of my little sister?" Yan Shanshan''s face changed slightly again, and a proud smile appeared on her face.


    "Master Yan, don''t make fun of me. I can''t afford it." Ding Hao showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said slowly.


    "If you think I''m a little older, I have a younger sister named Yanchi. She''s a beautiful woman with a hot figure. She absolutely meets the requirements of the goddess in your mind. Would you like me to set you up?" Yan Shanshan said with a playful smile.


    "Keke... Master Yan, it''s said that after entering the master group, they will enter a master group. The family members will also be protected by the alliance and enjoy many preferential terms. I don''t know if there is such a thing?" Seeing Yan Shanshan''s charming smile, Ding Hao was restless and quickly changed the topic.


    Yan Shanshan''s deep eyes twinkled with meaningful light, and said: "yes, today we will send someone to connect your parents to the local specific villa community, give you a villa, and equipped with 10 security personnel and 10 home service personnel."


    Ding Hao nodded, and then added Yan Shanshan as a wechat friend. Yan Shanshan shared the group chat, and then they left the secret room.


    "Master Yan, I''ll leave here first. Please give me more advice in the future." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Then Ding Hao and Lin Yang left Jiangnan Wudao alliance, and then bid farewell to Lin Yang and returned to crystal villa community.


    When Ding Hao returned to his room, his heart was very complicated. He filled in the master''s registration form for the sake of his parents, because he seldom went back in his ordinary days. Now he is wandering outside, which inevitably leads to some inevitable enemies. It would be best if someone could protect them instead of himself.


    Besides, there is the official organization of the Martial Arts Alliance. If anyone can''t think of it, he should weigh his own weight first.


    Ding Hao points into the martial arts alliance Master club group chat sent by Yan Shanshan, and then joins in.


    People who are online inside are surprised to see a strange ID join in.


    After all, it is a rare thing that no new master has come in in the past five years.


    Tomorrow''s Star: "welcome to the new people."


    I love the big stick and mallet: "the air of the moat is very strong. It''s important for new people to enter the group. I''m familiar with throwing money. I''m waiting for your red envelope."


    Diamond Wang Laowu: "big club, you are cheating new people again. You said the same thing when I came in, but there was no such thing at all."


    I love gavel: "Che ~ you think everyone is as rich as you are. I spend all my belongings on gavel. You are cutting me off again for lack of money."


    Ding Hao was amused to see that two people in the group were bickering. It''s amazing that the great master and the strong would not hesitate to lose face for the sake of the red envelope.


    It is said that those who have reached the master level in martial arts and Taoism can take on a bodyguard task or do anything else, with millions of money. They are certainly not poor.


    However, since I am a new person, I should also say that I can''t be so stingy, or I will be ashamed of the title of Shenhao.


    Then Ding Hao stretched out his finger and sent out a message.


    Trench gas: "that everybody prepares, I send a red envelope to mix a face familiar."


    I love gavel: "that''s right, hehe."


    Diamond king: "despise you @ I love gavel."


    Ding~


    A red envelope appears on the wechat interface.


    After a while, the red envelope was collected.


    After receiving the red envelope, all the people were surprised. The red envelope contained 108 packets, which was just the number of people who were online.


    However, everyone gets the same amount.


    Nine thousand nine hundred ninety nine!


    I love gavel: "my God, is NIMA a a local tyrant? When did someone in the master group send such a big red envelope... "


    Diamond king five: "brother, are you coming in to snatch my title of local tyrant? I''m still running away. I can''t catch up with you."


    "I admire it. I''ve paid more than one million yuan at a time. I''ve set the group at the top. I don''t worry about my wife''s not paying any more."


    Hao Qi rushed to the sky: "it''s just a small idea. I''ve retreated a little in advance. I''m just familiar with my face."


    Then Ding Hao quit wechat, leaving only a group of surprised masters.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to call to ask if someone would answer them, the phone rang.


    Ding Hao took a look at the caller ID, it is his mother adults, did not expect to say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, then connected.


    "Hao''er, just now a few men in Black said to take us to a place. Maybe you''ve caused something outside. Tell mom."


    "No, Ma, you think too much."


    "We''ve entered a villa. If you owe us money, tell us that although we are farmers, we still have more than 100000 yuan in savings for most of our life. If it''s a big deal, we''ll pay you back. We''ll leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood."


    ¡°......¡±


    Ding Hao was speechless for a while, so he had to patiently explain to his mother that the villa was a reward for his good work performance. He was promoted to sales director by his boss. As for the service staff and security staff, they were all provided by the community, and they didn''t have to pay their own wages.


    In the end, Ding Hao''s mother believed that after praising him, she hung up the phone and asked him to go back and have a look. By the way, she could go to Jiangnan to see her aunt.


    After Ding Hao hung up the phone, he looked melancholy. He had been wandering for such a long time, but he spent money freely, but he didn''t buy any decent gifts for his parents. After a while, he went back to visit them.


    I think of my little aunt. After she moved to Jiangnan with her husband, I didn''t see her for 18 years. If my mother hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten that my little aunt was also in Jiangnan.


    "I don''t know what the little girl looks like now. She should be a beautiful girl now." Ding Hao murmured.

 Chapter 147

    Soon, a number will be sent in the form of text messages, it is his mother sent.


    Ding Hao took a look at the number and then dialed it.


    Dudu~


    After a while of waiting, a woman''s voice finally rang out.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Aunt Xi, I''m Ding Hao from the old Ding family in canglan city."


    "Ding Hao! Are you really Ding Hao? I haven''t seen you for a long time. When do you come to Jiangnan to find me? My aunt will take you to eat delicious food. "


    "I''m in Jiangnan now."


    ......


    After some communication, Ding Hao takes a taxi to Bihai apartment. After arriving at the destination, a graceful middle-aged woman wearing a purple hollow out dress looks at Ding Hao.


    She was also accompanied by a beautiful woman in a chiffon sweater and a white knee length skirt. Her face under her plain face outlined a perfect outline, just like a lotus out of water, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    This is the mother and daughter of the two people stand together, like a pair of beautiful sister flowers.


    "Are you Hao''er?" The middle-aged woman asked suspiciously, with the outline of a child in her mind.


    Ding Hao was stunned and looked at the two women. As soon as he got out of the car, he always felt that he was staring at himself. Because of his shallow childhood memory, he had long forgotten the appearance of aunt Xi, so he would inevitably feel strange.


    "I''m Ding Hao, are you?" Ding Hao replied.


    "Ha ha, Hao''er has grown so big. He''s really more and more handsome. I''m aunt Xi, but I haven''t seen you for a long time." The middle-aged woman''s eyes were excited and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Xi? You are still so beautiful. It seems that you have practiced the art of keeping your face Ding Hao looks moved, surprised said.


    "Hao''er is really good at talking. Next to her is your cousin Luo Caixia. Xia''er is going to call her brother. When you were a child, you liked playing with Hao''s brother." The middle-aged woman turned her head and said to Luo Caixia.


    The girl looked at the cousin she had not seen for a long time. After hearing her mother''s words and thinking for a moment, she made a hard voice in her throat and yelled, "good cousin Ding."


    Although I was able to play with my cousin when I was young, it was a long time ago. When I was very young, my mother came to Jiangnan to accompany my father to live together. My life was very nourishing and my vision gradually broadened. Naturally, sometimes I would wear colored glasses to see people.


    In Luo Caixia''s heart, she is a little resistant to her cousin, because her mother said that her cousin''s academic performance is not very good, but she was admitted to an ordinary three universities, and now she has just graduated and may not find a job. This time, she may want to go here.


    Therefore, Luo Caixia''s impression of Ding Hao is not good, and she even despises Ding Hao in her heart.


    Ding Hao can naturally feel the inner fluctuation of Luo Caixia. The hard voice comes into his ears, as if it''s like thunder, and a bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. It seems that my cousin has not only changed her appearance, but also her heart.


    "Hao''er, don''t think too much about it. Caixia is spoiled by me. Besides, your brother and sister haven''t seen each other for a long time. Maybe they are unfamiliar. I''ll take you home first." The middle-aged woman said with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Well, I haven''t been to Aunt Xi''s house yet. I''m looking forward to it." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Mom, I have to go to the classmate party, so I''ll go first." Luo Caixia resisted the psychology to rush up the head, as if don''t want to stay here for a moment, opening to say.


    "Caixia, why don''t you go upstairs and have a chat with your cousin before you leave? Isn''t it four hours before the party starts?" The middle-aged woman''s face was a little displeased, and a low voice came from her throat.


    "Aunt Xi, since sister Caixia has something to do, I don''t mind waiting for her." Ding Hao''s eyes are full of disappointment. He says lightly.


    "Mom, my cousins are all talking, so I''ll leave. I won''t go home for dinner in the evening." Luo Caixia then turned and left.


    At this time, three horns sounded, and a yellow Porsche appeared in Ding Hao''s sight. Luo Caixia waved to the young man in the driver''s seat, and then sat in the co driver''s seat, leaving the tail gas floating in the air.


    When Luoxi saw his daughter leave, he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, but he didn''t really blame her. If he could play with that young man, his daughter would not worry about food and clothing and live a rich life in the future.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed through the obscure eyes, and he sighed to himself. It seems that he hasn''t seen him for many years, and the change of people is quite big.


    Although aunt Xi has just criticized Xia Luo Caixia on the surface, her deep love for her daughter is revealed, especially when she sees her daughter getting on the Porsche.


    Now that Ding Hao''s strength has reached the master''s level, he has a very accurate grasp of ordinary people''s emotions, and he can''t escape his own eyes for the slightest change.


    Luoxi walked in front, while Ding Hao followed behind. Aunt Xi''s seductive steps really attracted passers-by''s eyes. The pencil legs under the hollow skirt were as white as sheep''s fat, and the sound of high-heeled shoes pounded the hearts of the people around her.


    Bihua apartment is a high-class apartment in Jiangnan City. Most of the people living here are from the middle and upper classes. As soon as Ding Hao entered the house, he saw the warm and noble layout, elegant and beautiful.


    Ding Hao sat on the sofa and talked with aunt Xi. After some greetings, Luo Xi directly pointed out the theme and said to Ding Hao, "Hao''er, although we are not related, I am very grateful for your mother''s help when I was in trouble."


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. For a moment, he was a little confused. He came here only to visit aunt Xi''s family. How suddenly, aunt Xi''s words were heavy, and seemed to have a meaning of teaching.


    "I know the purpose of your coming here. Aunt Xi also knows that you just graduated from university and it''s hard to find a job. Your uncle has worked hard in Jiangnan for so many years, and there are still some contacts. I heard that you are studying pharmacy. I''ll ask him to contact a hospital for you to practice when your uncle comes back from a business trip another day." Luoxi said slowly.


    "Ga?" After listening to Aunt Xi''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized that Aunt Xi had misunderstood himself and thought that he was coming to her. He could not help but feel funny and sad.


    Isn''t she so useless in her eyes? You need to go to her, you never need to rely on others, even if there is no super Shenhao system, you will rely on your hands to do other work.


    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed to open your mouth. Today''s college students are under great employment pressure. I also understand that helping you find a job can be regarded as a reward for your mother''s kindness to me in those years. Aunt Xi is going to work now. You should stay here and take you out to eat delicious food when you come back in the evening." Luoxi said.


    Then Luoxi stood up, put the white bag on his shoulder, waved to Ding Hao, opened the door and left here.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a helpless expression. He came here to see Aunt Xi''s family. Instead, he became a redundant idle person. This kind of mood is really a kind of miscellaneous food, which is hard to say.

 Chapter 148

    As time went by, Ding Hao was bored to be alone in the room, so he went to the website of Huaxia Auction Association and posted a post in the recruitment section.


    Now that douhu company is acquired by itself, it needs people to manage the company, and it is impossible to stay in Jiangnan at any time, so it is best to find a professional agent.


    After the post was published, due to the huge temptation of an annual salary of 30 million, many people sent their resumes one after another. Ding Hao also screened one by one in his mailbox, and finally selected ten people to inform them to attend the interview.


    Unknowingly, the time had already reached 7:30, when a bell rang in the room, but it was not Ding Hao''s mobile phone.


    "Why? Did aunt Xi forget to take her phone Ding Hao''s eyes are full of doubts. He looks at the phone on the desk not far away. He gets up and walks over to hold it in his hand. The remark on the caller ID is "daughter".


    After connecting the phone, a slight sound rang out.


    "Mom... Rongshang KTV... Me." Before the voice finished, a man''s voice rang out and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Damn, bitch, dare to call, don''t want to live, right?"


    "Who are you people! Let her go! I''m the general manager of Golden Elephant real estate, and the chairman is my father. "


    Pop!


    With a round of applause, the phone was immediately hung up.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s face changed, Luo Caixia might be in danger. Although she was dissatisfied with her cousin''s attitude, she had to go to rescue her because she was young.


    Bang Dang!


    After Ding Hao pushed the door open, he quickly ran downstairs, stopped a taxi and went to rongshang KTV.


    In a private room, three men and five women were all frightened. They knelt on the ground and looked up at the other big men in the private room. They were at a loss.


    Among them, the first is a man with scar on his face. His name is Chen Linpeng.


    "Qin Feng, do you know how much your father owes my eldest brother? And Yaxing is singing with beautiful women in her arms. It''s really good. " Chen Linpeng''s face was cold and he said.


    "My family has a lot of money. If you want money, you can ask my father if you want to go. Bullying me is nothing." Qin Feng showed an innocent expression on his face, a bright red palm print on his cheek and a voice of grievance in his throat.


    "Your father? That Lao Lai is hiding from us, so we have to start from you. " Chen Linpeng said with a sneer.


    "You say how much you want, I''ll call my dad now and ask him to transfer it to you." Qin Feng said.


    "I knew it would cost so much. It''s a billion yuan in total. Now you can call." Chen Linpeng''s eyes show proud eyes, light said.


    "A billion!" Qin Feng''s eyes showed a look of surprise, which is equivalent to all the assets of his family. However, seeing a few fierce men in front of him, he still called his father.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not connected at the moment, please redial later..."


    After several successive attempts, Qin Feng''s face became very embarrassed.


    Chen Linpeng frowned and scolded: "lying trough, your Lao Tzu doesn''t even answer your phone. This Qin rascal is really tough. In this case, the women here will give them to my brothers for a taste."


    "You dare!" Qin Feng''s face changed greatly, and he drank anxiously.


    The five women all turned pale and curled up together like frightened birds, weak and helpless.


    Pop!


    Chen Linpeng slapped Qin Feng in the face with his backhand. Then he went to the body wearing Luo Caixia. His eyes were glowing with a smile of evil spirit. He said: "this little girl is charming. It seems that she has no experience, so I''ll accept it."


    "Brother Feng, help me Luo Caixia''s eyes and pupils shrank, her heart beat faster and cried out.


    Qin Feng is a face of fear staring at the side of the big man, stretched out his hand to cover his cheek, dare not open his mouth, dare not speak, only staring at Chen Linpeng close to Luo Caixia, in the heart rose a unwilling.


    Luo Caixia is the sister paper she managed to get. She is about to develop further with herself, but she will be invaded by the scar man. How unwilling she is.


    "Girl, if you want to call, you can call. Anyway, there is no one here to save you. I like the feeling that you shout but no one takes care of you." Chen Linpeng laughed and turned into a swift leopard. He rushed forward with an excited smile on his face.


    "Ah ~" Luo Caixia was so scared that she lost her face. She cried out in an instant, and quickly backed back.


    "The wolf is going to eat the rabbit." Chen Linpeng continued to rush forward with a smile.


    Luo Caixia thought Qin Feng would rush up to protect herself, but now he looks numb, kneels on the ground like an idiot, and doesn''t move at all, even turns her head and doesn''t look at Fang. At this moment, her heart seems to be dripping blood, and her eyes show disappointment.


    Pen!


    At this time, the KTV door flew in directly from the door and hit the wall. Everyone in the compartment was stunned. Chen Linpeng stopped playing and turned his head to stare at the man at the door.


    The man stood in the same place with cold face, and his eyes swept the people in the compartment.


    "Who are you! Today, I''m working here. If I''m smart, I''ll leave here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " Chen Linpeng saw that the door of the private room had been kicked artificially, and his eyes narrowed. However, there was only one person on the other side. Naturally, he would not be too afraid and said slowly.


    It was Ding Hao who came. When he found Luo Caixia in some messy clothes, his eyes were filled with anger and his eyes were cold. He didn''t speak. His body flashed straight forward. He stepped on the ground and jumped up in the air, hitting Chen Linpeng with his fist.


    "Come on! Together Chen Linpeng was shocked and cried out that he wanted to avoid opening the fist.


    However, how can Ding Hao give him a chance? He is as fast as lightning. He kicks Chen Linpeng in the face with his flying feet.


    Directly, Chen Linpeng flew off the ground like a sandbag and hit the wall. Several blood stained front teeth fell out of his teeth, and his whole body fell on the wall.


    The rest of the big men had a look of fear in their hearts. Who dares to provoke such a cruel man? Didn''t they rush to die?


    Ding Hao once again swept the other big men with cold eyes, and put his feet on them. Several of them fell to the ground in agony.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chen Linpeng is not reconciled to the roar way, this originally is the situation which oneself controls, unexpectedly in a twinkling of an eye then became other people''s main floor, the innermost feelings is angry unceasingly.


    Ding Hao didn''t pay attention to Chen Linpeng. Instead, he went to Luo Caixia, reached out to help her tidy her clothes, took her slender hand, helped her stand up, and said faintly, "Caixia, come back with me."


    Luo Caixia has been shocked and stunned at the moment. Is this young man really the skinny cousin whose mother said she could not achieve anything?


    This overbearing man is no less than those CEOs.


    "Caixia, are you ok?" At this time, Qin Feng saw the situation turn around, rushed to Luo Caixia''s body, asked with concern.


    Luo Caixia''s eyes lightly swept Qin Feng''s one eye, indifferently responded: "I don''t need you to manage."


    Ding Hao holds Luo Caixia''s hand in his left hand and pushes away Qin Feng in front of him, ready to leave the private room.


    Lying on the ground, Chen Linpeng felt so much that he was ignored. He yelled angrily: "Damn, do you know the end of offending Jiang Nan San Shao?"

 Chapter 149

    Ding Hao''s forward step stopped and was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Chen Linpeng lying on the ground. He said faintly, "what''s the end of offending him?"


    Chen Linpeng thought that the other party was afraid, so he stopped. However, after hearing his words, he was a little confused and said coldly, "what''s the end? Hum, I''m afraid you can''t stay in Jiangnan. "


    "Oh? It''s so fierce. Then you call them here and I''ll see how powerful they are. " Ding Hao said calmly with a banter smile on his face.


    "Jiangnan sanshao is very busy. How can they be on call? When they are free, you can''t afford to leave as long as you find your identity." Chen Linpeng said disdainfully, with a threatening tone.


    "Since you don''t call, I''ll call for you." Ding Hao looked calm and said slowly.


    Then Ding Hao took out his cell phone and dialed a phone call, just said faintly, "you all come to rongshang KTV."


    Everyone was puzzled, didn''t know who the other party was calling, and just said a word and then hung up.


    If you don''t know why, you must think it''s a psycho when you get a call. Who cares.


    Even the well-known people, if they hear such impolite words, they will certainly ignore them.


    However, the space is so silent, all people dare not move, because Ding Hao is standing on the side of the door, quietly did not speak, seems to be waiting for who.


    After a while, a rush of footsteps sounded.


    Three young people in gorgeous clothes appeared at the door of the private room. After entering the private room, their eyes swept the people in the private room, and then their faces showed flattering smiles.


    "Jiangnan sanshao, you''ve come here. There''s a man here who just smashed the show, or..." Chen Linpeng was stunned when he saw the appearance of Jiangnan sanshao, but his face soon showed joy, and he cried excitedly, but in a moment he swallowed what he said.


    He turned his head and looked carefully at Ding Hao. He bowed down and said respectfully, "Ding Shao, I don''t know why you asked us three to come here?"


    "Ga?" Chen Linpeng''s eyes were full of surprise. This is the first time that he has ever seen the domineering Jiangnan three shaos bow to a man at the same time. His attitude is extremely respectful. Is it not his own dazzling sight.


    Qin Feng had just been pushed away by Ding Hao. He didn''t have the slightest resistance. He was very uncomfortable. He wanted to get angry, but when he saw that the famous Jiangnan three shaos in the rich second generation circle were all respectful to him, he lost his confidence for a moment.


    "What is the identity of this man? Even the three of them are afraid." Qin Feng''s heart is terrified, startled and suspicious.


    The rest of them also looked shocked, as if they had seen a Jurassic dinosaur, a dreamlike scene.


    "Just now someone here said that the consequences of seeing you were very serious. They said that I couldn''t continue to stay in Jiangnan. I don''t know what you think." Ding Hao said, his face is very calm.


    "Who! It''s shameful of us to think that who has tarnished the reputation of our three young people in Jiangnan? " Tong Feiyang''s face immediately changed, his eyes swept the rest of the people in the room, and said indignantly.


    "That''s right. It''s disrespectful to talk to Ding Shao in the name of the three of us. Who said that? Stand up for me." Lin Yaowu, too, became more serious and cheered low.


    Chen Linpeng is in a daze at the moment. He usually helps Jiangnan sanshao to do something with their support. At this time, two of them are fighting for the injustice of this young man. They have a strong impulse to do it in person, which is quite different from his impression of Jiangnan sanshao.


    "Is it you! Chen Linpeng. " Yang Bin on one side, without saying a word, approaches Chen Linpeng directly, grabs his collar and cheers coldly.


    "Yang... Yang Shao, all these may be misunderstandings. I''m... I''m wrong." Chen Linpeng already knew that he was kicking on the iron plate this time. He didn''t expect that stealing the chicken would not erode the rice. He was very remorseful.


    "Misunderstanding?" Yang Bin''s face sank, and a fierce color burst out of his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "since you have the courage to provoke Ding Shao, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t betray us in the future. Imagine what you should do."


    Chen Linpeng''s face overflowed with cold sweat and his whole body began to shiver. The most ruthless of the three was Yang Bin. Unlike the other two pure dandies, Yang Bin didn''t care about his image at all, but could use any means.


    Putong~


    Chen Linpeng has ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in his heart. He really has a lot of pain. He has to kneel on the ground and cry bitterly. A grand man looks like a wronged daughter-in-law. He keeps kowtowing to Ding Hao and says, "Ding Shao, please have a large number of adults. Go around me."


    Ding Hao looked at Chen Linpeng casually, then raised his head and ignored him. He made a cold voice in his throat and said slowly, "if I find that you have done other bad things in the future, it''s inevitable that I can''t help doing it to you."


    When Chen Linpeng heard this, he felt a chill somewhere and trembled all over. He kowtowed and said with gratitude, "thank you, Ding Shao. I dare not do bad things any more."


    "It''s the best way. People are doing it and the day is watching it. It''s not that the time has not come yet." Ding Hao light said.


    Then Ding Hao took Luo Caixia''s palm and walked out of the private room.


    Soon, Ding Hao left KTV with Luo Caixia.


    All the people in the private room are scared. The scene just now is too shocking. This man is not only powerful, but also has a strong background.


    On the way back to Bihua apartment, Luo Caixia wanted to say a lot in her heart, but when she saw Ding Hao with a cold face beside her, many words choked in her throat and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, after some struggle, Luo Caixia blurted out and said, "cousin, why are those three rich CHILDES so afraid of you? Do they have something to do with you?"


    "No Ding Hao light said.


    Luo Caixia''s excited eyes were a little dim, but she still had a smile on her face. After a moment''s hesitation, she asked again, "then why did you suddenly appear at the door of KTV, so desperate to save me?"


    In Luo Caixia''s young girl''s heart, a person who can stand up in times of crisis is just like a treasure stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, enough to become her own favorite.


    Although they are cousins, they are not related at all. They can get married together, but


    "Aunt Xi''s mobile phone is left on the table, so I''m the one who answers your call. As your cousin, I won''t sit back and ignore it, so I''m here." Ding Hao said slowly, the tone is very flat, without the slightest waves.


    "Do you like me?" When she arrived at the gate of Bihua apartment, Luo Caixia couldn''t help her doubts and asked with a blush on her face.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He looked at the pure girl, shook his head and said, "Caixia, maybe you misunderstood me. We''d better go home early. Aunt Xi must be in a hurry."


    Luo Caixia felt a little disappointed in her heart, and walked towards her home with Ding Hao''s lonely look.

 Chapter 150

    When Luo Xi comes home and sees the call records on his mobile phone, and Ding Hao is not at home, he feels a little bad and anxious. When Ding Hao and Luo Caixia come back, he rushes forward to ask what happened.


    After some explanation, Luoxi was angry and happy, and said with a lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that the young man Qin Feng is not a man, so I don''t want to associate with him any more."


    "I see, mother." Luo Caixia nodded and said.


    Then Luo Xi looks at Ding Hao with a look of surprise. In Luo Caixia''s description, it seems that this nephew has an extraordinary identity, and even the famous Jiangnan three shaos in the second generation of Jiang Nan Fu are afraid.


    "Hao''er, thanks to you coming in time to save Caixia today, otherwise I don''t know what will happen later. Let''s go to Jiangnan grilled fish villa for dinner after we''ve packed up. It''s a famous food gathering place in Jiangnan." Luoxi''s face showed a warm smile and said slowly.


    Luo Caixia is also looking forward to the side of the eyes, can not help looking at Ding Hao.


    "Aunt Xi, no, I still have some things to rush back. Before I came here, I bought two gifts for you in the shop. I want to give you a surprise. Now I give them to you." Ding Hao shook his head slightly and said.


    Then Ding Hao took out two bright green emeralds from his bag. The most surprising thing is that these two emeralds are as big as pigeon eggs, and their fineness is excellent. At first sight, they are valuable.


    Luoxi had been in Jiangnan for so many years, and he often mixed up with the rich. Naturally, he knew these precious jade wares. When he saw the two precious stones in front of him, his eyes were shining. The size of pigeon egg was worth millions at least. Moreover, these two gems were of good quality, and the price should be higher.


    When did the young man in my impression become so rich? He gave more than two million gifts. This kind of extravagant behavior is enough to kill many rich second generation.


    Did they find a gem in their land?


    Luoxi took over the two gems, quickly thanks, heart ecstatic.


    "Aunt Xi, Caixia, see you later. I''ll go first." Ding Hao waved, pushed the door open and stepped out of the room, leaving only a strong figure behind.


    Luoxi''s heart is extremely complex, looked at the side of the face haggard Caixia, heart low sigh a way: "blame my shallow knowledge, vision is too narrow."


    Ding Hao was walking on the stone road. The breeze was blowing on his face. He was very sad. His eyes were thoughtful. His eyes were as deep as the stars. He sighed and said, "maybe this is human nature."


    In a luxurious club, after interviewing ten professional agents, Ding Hao finally determines a beauty with rich experience and double bachelor''s degree in finance to be the agent of douhu company.


    In addition to the base salary of 30 million yuan, as long as the company''s annual performance increases by more than three percentage points, then the agent can commission one percentage point.


    These temptations are enough to drive many people crazy.


    Outside Heyang International Hotel, a woman with long wavy hair, wearing a black tulle skirt, a white T-shirt and black jeans shorts waved goodbye to the young man beside her.


    "Mr. Ding, I''m really willing to give everything I have. I don''t need any reward. It''s my honor to share a room with such an excellent person as you." The woman''s ruddy lips moved and a soft voice came from her throat.


    "I''m sorry, we''re just going to have a subordinate relationship from tomorrow. Remember to work well. I won''t treat you badly." Ding Hao looks calm, calm said.


    No matter how beautiful the other person''s face is, it''s just a red skull. I won''t shake my inner principle because of the delicate makeup.


    This woman is Ding Hao appointed intellectual sexy big beauty agent, although the other side to spy on their handsome face, but they still have to adhere to the principle.


    The woman''s eyes were a little dim. After she left here, she entered a bar.


    After Ding Hao returned to the villa, he entered his room, took out the fist sized star stone, held it in his hand, and looked at it curiously.


    Xingxingshi is a part of meteorite falling from Yanhuang star, which contains magical energy. The master has a certain chance to understand the field from it, which is of great significance.


    Master can be divided into ordinary master, Huajing master and great master. Now Ding Hao is in the first stage of ordinary master.


    The master of Huajing can activate the air around him for his own use. His attack means are endless, which makes it impossible for people to prevent.


    The great master is to reach a higher level, even if the shuttle in the hail of bullets is not enough to fear, the piece bullet does not stay, the strength is so terrible!


    "Yingbao, do you know how to comprehend this thing?" Ding Hao looked at the dark stone for a long time, but he didn''t understand what was unusual. He asked curiously.


    "Master, scanning is on."


    "The system is scanning."


    A faint light shines on the star stone, and the super Shenhao system keeps making a sound. After a while of waiting, Yingbao''s voice rings again.


    "Scan completed, system loading information..."


    "Reading... Please wait."


    Ding Hao just wanted to ask casually, but he didn''t expect that the system could scan this stone directly. Unconsciously, he found the hidden function of the system.


    "Read complete!"


    Ding Hao heard the sound, his face was happy, his eyes looked expectant, and asked: "how to understand?"


    Ding~


    "The system identifies it as a dangerous substance and automatically turns on the destruction function."


    "What? I''ll go. Why is it going to be destroyed Ding Hao suddenly a Leng, the smile on the face suddenly stops, hurriedly shouts a way.


    However, Yingbao didn''t listen to the opinions at all, and a sound of clicking came out. A ray of light swept the half of the stone and directly split into two.


    Then the system fell silent and stopped talking.


    "..." Ding Hao was speechless at the moment, and there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in his heart. It''s really a pit. Even if you can''t understand it, don''t destroy it. What should you do now.


    At this time, the two halves of the star stone burst apart, and a golden light came out of it.


    "Why?" Ding Hao was so surprised that he looked at the part of the palm that gave out the light. Soon the light faded, and a golden stone the size of a glass bead came into his eyes.


    Hao Ran has a number one on this golden stone, which makes people confused for a moment.


    "Wokuo, what''s the ghost of NIMA? Is there another six same gold stones? Can we summon the Dragon together?" Ding Hao couldn''t figure out why the star stone was like this, so he had to put it in his bag and didn''t think about it any more.


    Then Ding Hao lay in bed, busy for a day, and soon fell asleep.


    In his dream, Ding Hao saw a strange scene. It was a vast world with thousands of races. Human beings could fly in the air with flying swords, and children could lift dozens of kilograms of heavy objects. People could not help but immerse themselves in that world.

 Chapter 151

    A blazing light fell down from the sky, and a sharp sword with bloodstain was inserted into the earth''s crust, where the dust was blowing up. With this as the center, everything within a hundred miles turned into nothingness.


    A man in scarlet armor stands on the handle of this huge sword.


    A pair of bright starlike eyes gaze into the sky. The corner of the man''s mouth rises slightly. At this moment, he suddenly waves his big hand, and all the pictures disappear.


    "Wu ~" Ding Hao whispered. He made a dull voice in his throat. His eyes suddenly opened. His face overflowed with sweat and gasped heavily. He recalled the scene just now in his mind.


    Before that sharp as a sword in the eyes, vaguely feel is looking at himself, involuntarily hit a smart.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s just a strange dream. Why do you feel like you are on the scene? " Ding Hao muttered to himself.


    Ding Ling~


    Just then, a telephone rings.


    "Why?" Ding Hao puzzled hand picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID, is a strange number.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ding Shao, I''m Lin Qin. I wrote down your phone number yesterday. Today Jiangnan Jinyuliangyuan jade shop is holding a gambling activity. I''m calling to ask if you are interested in going to have a look."


    "Lin Qin? I remember. The gambling stone feels good. I''d like to see it. "


    With excitement in the tone of the phone, he seemed to be overjoyed and quickly said, "Ding Shao, shall I pick you up or wait for you in the jade shop?"


    Lin Qin''s face at the moment seems to be blooming a bright red flower. Because of Ding Hao''s appearance, Lin Tianhao fell out of favor, and his father began to take care of some important industries to test his ability.


    If you can build a good relationship with Ding Hao, it will greatly promote the inheritance of Lin clan leader. After all, this is a character that even his father should be afraid of.


    After washing, Ding Hao left the villa and drove to Jiangnan Jinyuliangyuan jade shop.


    As soon as I got off the car and walked a few steps ahead, I met an acquaintance who was parking at the corner.


    "Li Huan, how did you get to Jiangnan?" Ding Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. He looked at the woman who opened the window curiously and asked.


    Li Huan was a neighbor when she was a child. Later, after she was admitted to a key middle school, her parents took her to live near the school, and they seldom contacted her ever since.


    However, as a child, Ding Hao and she talked very well, and has always regarded her as a good friend, very impressed.


    Li Huan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ding Hao and asked: "are you Ding Hao?"


    "Yes, we used to pick up stones and float together." Ding Hao didn''t expect to meet his childhood playmate here, so he was overjoyed.


    Li Huan''s face was also a little surprised, but when she looked at the red Chery QQ car next to Ding Hao, her eyes became a little complicated, thinking that she was driving more than 200000 SUVs.


    Li Huan''s face involuntarily appeared a touch of satisfaction, with a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    "Ding Hao, are you here to accompany people to see jade?" Li huanxun asked.


    "In fact, I''m..." before Ding Hao finished, Li Huan got out of the car after parking the car and said earnestly: "in fact, you don''t have to say that I know."


    "It''s very difficult for you to find a good job after graduating from three universities. You have to climb the high branch of the rich second generation, but don''t do anything out of line, or your parents will be in a dilemma."


    Ding Hao is slightly stunned, some unknown, so, Yu Guang glances at Chery QQ, and then suddenly realizes that he is despised.


    But is Chery QQ bad? In fact, it''s not. It''s a low-energy and fuel-efficient car. It''s completely suitable for novice drivers. Before graduation, I dreamed of having my own Chery QQ.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a cool smile, noncommittal said: "Li Huan, what do you do now?"


    After hearing this, Li Huan couldn''t help raising his head slightly and said slowly, "I''m working in Jiangnan Jinyuliangyuan jade shop. Now I''m a sales team leader with a monthly salary of just over 10000 points."


    When it comes to this, Li Huan''s smile is even more obvious. He is modest on the surface, but in fact he elevates his status secretly.


    "More than ten thousand? It''s OK. " Ding Hao nodded to himself and said.


    When Li Huan saw Ding Hao''s indifferent look, he couldn''t hang it on his face. He secretly despised his childhood playmate and murmured in his heart, "what are you pretending to be? Fortunately, you big head ghost, driving a car with tens of thousands of yuan and talking so calmly, you really think you are a rich man."


    "It''s been a while since I graduated, and I''ve never been paid." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "It turns out that I''m still unemployed. It seems that this car is sponsored by my parents. I really don''t know how to make progress. I''m a loser." There is a feeling of disdain in Li Huan''s eyes.


    I''m a white-collar now. Such a low-level way of chatting up is disgusting. I just want to attract my attention. Although Ding Hao is a bit handsome, I won''t like him.


    Parents are farmers. No matter how handsome they are, they will not like being a little white face at most.


    "Ding Shao!" A voice of surprise sounded not far away.


    I saw a woman wearing pink tulle, white suspenders and black bell bottoms walking towards this side, waving and smiling.


    Ding Hao and Li Huan turn their heads at the same time, and their expressions are different.


    "Queen Qin!"


    "Xiumin?"


    It was Qin Xiumin who signed with an entertainment media company since the last concert. After packaging and vigorous publicity, Qin Xiumin has been recognized as a new generation of singing queen in the industry.


    "Ding Shao, you are here to buy the whole jade, OK?" Qin Xiumin said jokingly, but her heart knows that as long as Ding Hao is willing, this thing can be easily done.


    "I''m just at the invitation of Lin Qin, the Lin family. By the way, I''ll come and have a look at this gambling activity." Ding Hao light said.


    "I see. Let''s go there together. This time I was invited by the organizer to sing the opening song. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s really my honor." Qin Xiumin said with a trace of joy in her eyes.


    "Let''s go there together."


    Then Ding Hao and Qin Xiumin leave the parking lot together, leaving behind Li Huan with a forced face. The second son of the Lin family in Jiangnan knows Ding Hao.


    Besides, it seems that the tone is not the same. Is he really unemployed?


    Ding Hao walked on the road, thinking of Li Huan just now, his heart could not help but feel some emotion, which really should be the sentence.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth!"


    You can''t judge your appearance, and you can''t measure the sea water. If you follow a normal path, I''m afraid many people will look down on you.

 Chapter 152

    There is a lot of excitement in the jade industry. Many valuable jade articles are put out for everyone''s exhibition and sightseeing, and there is a price tag in front of them. If you have the will, you can buy them directly.


    A young man in a white shirt is talking with a group of middle-aged uncles. This young man is the leader of the jade industry. He is only 29 years old and has been the leader of this industry. He is young and promising.


    Situ Feng graduated from the Department of finance of Longdu University. After graduation, he worked hard with his father in the society, and then directly took charge of the jade industry. Because of his professional knowledge and communicative ability, the market value of the jade industry doubled in three years.


    Ding Hao and Qin Xiumin walk into the jade shop and meet Lin Qin who is talking with situ Feng.


    Lin Qin also looked at Ding Hao with a happy expression on his face. He quickly called out, "Ding Shao, you are here at last. Let me introduce you. This is situ Feng, the leader of jade industry."


    Ding Hao looks at situ Feng with a smile, but the man doesn''t look at himself. Instead, he looks at Qin Xiumin beside him with a soft look in his eyes.


    "Xiumin, you are still on fire at last. If you had accepted my help, I''m afraid you would have been on fire five years in the morning." Situ Feng looked complicated and said slowly.


    "Situ Feng! It turns out that you are the owner of the jade trade Qin Xiumin eyes a coagulation, eyes show incredible eyes, surprised said.


    At the moment, Lin Qin''s face was a little embarrassed. He wanted to introduce Ding Hao to situ Feng, but situ Feng didn''t pay attention to Ding Hao at all. Instead, he spoke to a woman who seemed to have a long history.


    Lin Qin gives Ding Hao an apologetic look. It seems that even he didn''t expect that the elegant situ Feng would lose his propriety at this time.


    "Xiumin, I also want to give you a surprise. I specially invite you to come here so that I can see you. Will you agree to my proposal and stay with me?" Situ Feng''s eyes showed a burning light and said.


    Ding Hao looks at the two people in front of him with great interest. It seems that this situ Feng once pursued Qin Xiumin. He may be a person Xiumin met during her stay in Jiangnan.


    Although he was ignored, but things happen for a reason, he will not be angry, naturally look very calm, as if nothing happened to stand in the same place.


    When Lin Qin saw that Ding Hao was not angry, he was relieved. If the strong master was angry here, he might tear down the jade shop.


    What''s more, this man has a deep wealth, even if compensation is not a problem. He is not worried about Ding Hao, but about what special action situ Feng will make. If he annoys Mr. Ding, it''s great.


    Usually, I still have some friendship with situ Feng. Naturally, I don''t want to make trouble here.


    "Oh, surprise? I think it''s a shock. I won''t sing the opening song this time. You''d better invite another expert. " Qin Xiumin snorted coldly, her face became cold and said.


    At the moment, some people gathered around, all looking at each other, watching the good play, but everyone didn''t say it. After all, this is situ Feng''s territory.


    "Is it because of him. Do you like this little white face? " Situ Feng''s forehead showed a few green tendons. He was very excited. His eyes swept Ding Hao and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Qin''s face turned black as soon as he said this. NIMA hit the muzzle of the gun. No wonder they all said that beauty was in trouble. Even situ Feng couldn''t control his mood when he saw his old friend. It seems that women are harmful


    Ding Hao''s eyes were full of light. He didn''t say anything, but he was lying on the gun innocently. In front of him, he didn''t know which pot he was talking about. Is it wrong for me to be handsome? To insult yourself like that.


    There is a saying that the beauty is so high, but it depends on strength.


    It''s a great way to describe yourself.


    "Situ Feng, don''t talk. If you hadn''t abandoned my best friend and pursued me, would she have left Jiangnan forever? It''s all because of you, you are a real scum man! " Qin Xiumin''s face was not happy, and her tone was full of anger. She cried angrily.


    "Xiumin, don''t make excuses. If she didn''t pester me at the beginning, how could I promise to be with her? In fact, what I love in my heart is you all the time." Situ Feng said with disdain.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You''re just unreasonable." Qin Xiumin said coldly.


    "It must be because of this little white face, isn''t it! I can give you anything you want, sports cars, yachts, villas. As long as you ask, I will definitely get it for you. " Situ Feng said slowly.


    Qin Xiumin didn''t pay attention to him. Situ Feng turned to look at Ding Hao. His eyes were full of hostility. He said indignantly, "little white face, do you follow Xiumin for her money? As long as you leave her, I can give you five million."


    "Five million?" Ding Hao''s face showed an indifferent smile and murmured.


    "Yes, I know you''re surprised, but it''s nothing to me. You go to the front desk to find my assistant, and she will transfer money for you." Situ Fengyi just said.


    Lin Qin tried to resist his agitation. It would be surprising if the situ brothers said five million in front of ordinary people. But he knew something about Ding Hao, who spent hundreds of millions of yuan without blinking an eye.


    Give him five million to let him leave. It''s not a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Ding Hao''s mouth rose and drew a perfect arc.


    Lin Qin''s face changed, which made him tremble. He coughed a few times and said, "brother situ, there''s a gambling activity today. Many people here have been waiting for a long time. It''s related to the reputation of jade industry. It''s a big deal."


    After this reminder, situ Feng regained his mind. He almost delayed the jade shop because of a small matter. He nodded and turned to walk towards the gambling site. When he left, he looked back at Ding Hao coldly and said in his heart, "I''ll let you look good later!"


    Qin Xiumin has a big head at the moment. She didn''t expect to meet someone she didn''t want to meet here. Moreover, she is still as overbearing and unreasonable as before.


    "Ding Shao, let''s get out of here." Qin Xiumin said.


    Ding Hao shook his head, his eyes burst out two light, a faint smile, said: "since we have come, how can we not see the grand occasion of gambling stone, let''s go together."


    Then Ding Hao swaggered forward, without the slightest fear. Even if this is the territory of Laozi, he was not afraid.


    Qin Xiumin saw Ding Hao walk past. She hesitated and followed him. She sighed in her heart: "this situ Feng is even the master of jade industry, but I''m afraid he has to give up when he meets this Shenhao. This time he is kicking on the iron plate."

 Chapter 153

    "Ladies and gentlemen, as the situation has changed, the opening ceremony has been temporarily cancelled and we will go straight to the main topic."


    "It''s my honor for you to come to Jinyuliangyuan to participate in the gambling activities. On behalf of the situ family, I would like to thank you for your face. Now the first part of the gambling activities officially begins, bidding for gambling stones!"


    "That is to say, every time the staff push a piece of raw stone, you can come forward to watch it, and then participate in the bidding. The one with the highest price will get it, and the stone will be removed on the spot. If there is jade in the stone and the value is higher than the bidding, we will return the price you gave when bidding."


    Situfeng stands in front of the crowd, holding the microphone prepared in advance, talking. At this moment, he is like a big man who is in charge of the situation. He can keep smiling no matter facing most people, except one.


    When he glanced over the crowd, he saw Ding Hao also appeared in the crowd, and even Qin Xiumin was with him. Because there were so many people here, he had to resist his anger and squeeze a smile on his face.


    Ding Hao didn''t like it. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He said faintly: "an artificial man is not tired to live."


    Although Ding Hao''s voice is not big, but it seems that this sentence intentionally said to situ Feng, even intact and clear into situ Feng''s ears, but the people around did not notice.


    The master''s aura can completely avoid other people''s ears and eyes, and can be transmitted to people who are not far away from him.


    Situ Feng''s face muscles twitched slightly, and sparks appeared in his eyes. However, he finally took a long breath and continued to say, "now let''s go to the first stone, please."


    After a while, a few staff members from the background out of a car, above a huge stone.


    All the people came forward to wait and see, but many people were sad, their eyes seemed to be possessed, and they kept looking left and right on the original stone.


    "The first part of this gambling stone is not only a test of luck, but also the level of bidding. Even if you are involved in the original stone, if you want to guess the value contained in it, you have to deliberately make the price lower than the value of the jade, then you have to rely on your own level of bidding." Ding Hao said in secret.


    "The original stone is huge, well preserved and without cracks. The solid cut has no regular shape, and there is no way to speculate. It seems that the only way to gamble is whether there is jade in it and how much it is worth. It''s really difficult." One of the old men with a little gray hair sighed.


    "Qi Lao, a professional stone gambler, sighs. It seems that he has to improvise." Said a middle-aged man.


    "Since it''s entertainment this time, I can''t be too stingy. I''ll pay half a million yuan to bet on the green inside." A young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said, his face full of pride.


    "I don''t know if anyone else has increased the price?" Situ Feng asked.


    After listening to this, the others didn''t make any noise. It seemed that they wanted to see what happened to the first prize.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a faint smile, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he did not participate in the bidding. Instead, he turned his head and looked at a young man in a blue fashion jacket not far away.


    The young man also looked over, and his face was dignified. This man was Yin Hao, the second son of the Yin family.


    "He didn''t die yet. It was the black widow''s attack. What happened to this man? Was it Chen Yin who helped him at the scene?" Yin Hao''s heart murmured.


    For this enemy, Yin Hao is gnashing his teeth, eager to immediately rush up to teach him a lesson.


    However, Ding Hao''s strength is extraordinary, and he has to put down his thoughts.


    "Yin hao? It seems that I really should have said that. It''s not that my enemies don''t meet. " Ding Hao chuckled and murmured.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the scene.


    "Shit, it''s green! I''m afraid it will cost millions of such a large piece of jade. "


    "Lying trough, the fist is so big, and the color is so pure. Xie Bufan really made a lot of money."


    "I knew I had just participated in the bidding. It''s really cheap. Thank you very much. A sports car..."


    Some people praise, some people are surprised, some people feel sorry, some people feel sad. The happiest thing at this moment is Xie Bufan who offers jade at a low price.


    Xie Bufan''s face was full of joy. He raised his chest slightly and coughed a few times. He said, "I''m sorry that I won the first prize by someone I thank. I''m afraid I will continue to earn it next."


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. I''ll make a profit later." Someone said indignantly.


    "According to the evaluation of experts, this fist sized jade is of excellent quality and worth about 3.5 million yuan. According to the rules, we will return the just 500000 yuan to you, and this jade belongs to you." Situ Feng said slowly.


    "Thank you, brother situ." Xie Bufan said slowly.


    "Next, the second stone."


    Thanks to the precedent of Xie Bufan, the bidding for the second piece of raw stone is extremely hot. This piece of raw stone is larger, which means that there is a great probability that it contains more jade. Most people who can come here are rich or expensive, so they will not be stingy of money.


    In a short time, the price of raw stone was fried to three million, and the price is still rising.


    As the saying goes, "one knife is poor, one knife is rich", this is the jargon in the field of gambling. However, in the eyes of many people, even if they can''t open the jade, one knife down may be just tickling for themselves and others.


    "Five million!" One voice overshadowed many people''s voices.


    The crowd cast their eyes on the man, and many of them looked puzzled.


    "Who is this man? Five million. "


    "This person is definitely not an ordinary person. If you buy five million yuan for a stone, you will definitely lose blood."


    "I know him! He is Yin Hao, the second son of the Yin family. I met him a while ago. "


    ......


    Once again, the Yin family is a super family. It has a great reputation in Jiangnan. Many families want to climb this high branch, so their families will benefit a lot.


    Today, many people are meeting Yin Hao for the first time. When they see the son of this super family quietly coming here to participate in the gambling activities, they can''t help but worship him and get excited.


    Yin Hao felt the adoration of the people. He could not help feeling complacent. He raised his head slightly and looked at Ding Hao with a show off in his eyes.


    It seems to be saying that this is the treatment of members of the super family. A country bumpkin like you won''t have it.


    Situ Feng''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Yin family would come to the scene, which was beyond his expectation. He showed a smile on his face and said slowly: "it''s a mistake for Mr. Yin to drive to Yuanying. Now that you''ve photographed it, you can start to solve the stone."


    "Wait! I haven''t bid yet. How can Yin Hao take the picture? " A voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone was slightly stunned and looked to the other side.


    Situ Feng''s face sank, his eyes burst out a fierce look, and he said in a deep voice: "young master Yin is here, don''t make trouble, or you will be miserable."


    "Is it?" Ding Hao''s eyes glanced at Yin Hao intentionally or unintentionally. However, Yin Hao''s eyes seemed to dodge and didn''t retort.


    "I''ll give you ten million. Open it for me Ding Hao light said.

 Chapter 154

    "Ten million!"


    People were surprised, what kind of raw stone can produce 10 million of jade, this is completely Arabian Nights, absolutely will lose miserably.


    And this person can even pay a high price of 10 million, which shows that the financial resources are extraordinary. Is it from the super family?


    "If you dare to make trouble here, you are tired of it." Situ Feng''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold and heartless. It seemed that he would start at any time.


    "Since I''m here, I''m a guest of your jade shop. It''s reasonable for me to offer you a price to remove the stone. Is there such a way of hospitality?" Ding Hao looks calm, standing in the same place as Mount Tai, there is a sense of oppression coming out.


    "It''s up to you?" Situ Feng sneered and said, "now you take out ten million yuan, and I''ll immediately remove the stone for you."


    Ding Hao is not satisfied, light say: "swipe card machine to take over."


    "Hand it to him. I''ll see when he''s going to pretend to cheat under my nose. I don''t know what to do." Situ Feng told a staff member, said.


    Ding Hao put the bank card in the card slot, swiped it gently, input the password, and then put it back into the bag.


    "Cut ~ mystify, prompt sound is not, I immediately let people throw you out." Situ said coldly.


    "Boss, there''s a delay in this POS machine..." a staff member nearby said.


    Didi~


    "Credit card success!"


    "Deal done!"


    Two voices rang out, and the whole audience was in an uproar. People''s eyes were surprised and looked shocked.


    It''s true that NIMA paid 10 million yuan for a stone. The bet is really big.


    The corners of situ Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what was in front of him. His face was not clear.


    This man even paid 10 million without changing his face. Does it mean that 10 million is nothing in his eyes.


    Just now, I wanted to kill him with five million yuan, which is not pure self deception.


    "No! It must be Xiumin''s money. It seems that Xiumin has paid too much for him. " After some ideological struggle in situ Feng''s mind, he finally affirmed that Qin Xiumin had given the money to the young man. He was very indignant and unbalanced.


    "Untie the stone!" Ding Hao light said.


    Situ Feng''s face moved, and he said: "give him the stone, today I let him know the price of impulse."


    "Ah, ten million will be given to situ''s family for nothing. The young man is impulsive."


    "Well, ten million can spend a good night with a lot of beautiful women."


    "I know all day long that I am addicted to wine and sex. Can I have a little pursuit like me, set up an entertainment media company and build a big star?"


    When the stone cleaver cuts a corner of the original stone, the weathered skin will fade without any bright green light, indicating that the stone is likely to be waste and worthless.


    "Ha ha, I''m a fool. I dare to spend 10 million on a piece of waste rock without other people''s luck. I really deserve it. I''ll accept it." Situ Feng saw that the probability of the original stone turning green had been reduced to one percent. He couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    "Ah, Ding Shao is impulsive." Lin Qin sighed and said.


    "If you want to produce 10 million pieces of jade, it''s just as difficult as shangqingtian." A white haired old man said with emotion.


    Yin Hao has a funny smile on his face. He can''t help but feel happy when he can see Ding Hao. That night, he wanted to make himself kneel on the ground and apologize. If Uncle Ming didn''t arrive in time, he might have done that. Such humiliation can''t be tolerated by his uncle, but it can''t be tolerated by his aunt.


    Qin Xiumin''s face was tense and her palm was sweating. She seemed to be worried about Ding Hao.


    "You are too ignorant. Is it so important to win or lose 10 million? Is there a lot of 10 million? It''s just ox hair. That''s what people who don''t know. " Ding Hao helpless stall hand, said.


    "Well! It''s just psychological comfort. " Situ Feng Leng hum a, disdain of say.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, he burst out two fine lights and said with a smile: "it seems too early to make a conclusion before the original stone is cut."


    "At present, one fifth of the original stone has been cut off, so it''s not very likely to be green." Situ Feng made a low voice in his throat and said slowly.


    "That staff member, listen to my command. Draw a knife from the right three inches down, then move two palms down, and draw a knife at an oblique angle of 45 degrees. Finally, draw a knife vertically from the far right with three fingers Ding Hao looks calm, said with a good talk.


    "Well?" The staff member was slightly stunned. According to Ding Hao''s solution, it would be equivalent to retaining three fifths of the original stone. Even if there is jade in it, it would be damaged by the stone knife. Otherwise, why is it that every time the stone is removed, we are careful. After all, we don''t know where the jade is hidden.


    "Just do what he says. I''d like to see how powerful this man is." Situ Feng said, his face full of irony.


    The staff member nodded and said, "yes, boss."


    Then I saw Jieshi Dao cut little by little according to Ding Hao''s path. Everyone''s heart was raised to their throat, and they were extremely nervous.


    "Does this man want to make a final gamble, pretending to calm down and say the way to solve the stone?"


    "It must be that only rude people can do this. They have no rules. They are absolutely laymen."


    "Something''s wrong. Look at the cut of the stone. It seems to have green spots."


    After hearing the sound, they all fixed their eyes on the first incision. A piece of green Hao Ran came into their eyes and appeared in their field of vision.


    "Lying trough, it''s really green. This NIMA jade is hidden so deep. No wonder it hasn''t been green for so long." Someone exclaimed.


    Situ Feng''s face changed, his eyes were dark, his hands trembled slightly, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s just luck. There''s a little bit in it, and it''s worth no more than ten million yuan. It''s a huge loss to buy it."


    The staff member was also very surprised. He had never cut the jade with such an accurate method in so many years of practice. The knife was exactly on the edge of the jade, and did not damage any jade. I don''t know whether it was luck or the exact location of the jade.


    Then the second knife continued to cut, also according to Ding Hao''s path. This time, it was the same green, and it was the same without any damage to the jade. The staff''s heart was so shocked that they continued to cut the third piece.


    The mouth of the onlookers is wide open. The jade cut by these two knives is very bright. The surface quality of the jade exposed in the air is excellent, dazzling, without any impurities, and without any damage marks. If it is dug out, it is absolutely valuable.


    "The trough! It''s also green. Three fifths of the area of the original stone is left after the three knives. Is it the legendary Wang Yu


    "Wang Yu? It seems that there is such a kind of jade. It''s huge and its quality is the best among all kinds of jade. It''s rare for thousands of years. No, I''m afraid this lump of jade is worth a lot. Ten million is too much, and its value has increased countless times. "


    With a faint smile on his face, Ding Hao looked at situ Feng in front of him and said slowly, "according to the gambling rules you have decided, do you want to return the ten million I just got?"

 Chapter 155

    Situ Feng did not expect that there was such a huge jade in the original stone, and it was also a rare Wang jade in the legend for thousands of years. It was rare in the world for its high quality and integrity.


    According to the previous rules, if the value of the jade in the original stone is higher than the price of the original stone in the auction, the organizer will return the money used by the bidders in the auction. That is to say, Ding Hao killed two birds with one stone and won a lump of jade without any loss.


    This is chiguoguo. He hit many people in the face. Just now, people were not optimistic about the original stone. Unexpectedly, the result of the stone solution surprised them.


    "Isn''t it that the great situ family is so small that they are not willing to return the ten million to me?" Ding Hao said slowly with a smile on his lips.


    Situ Feng''s mouth twitched and glared at Ding Hao. He said coldly, "it''s only ten million. You''re lucky, manager Li. Give him the money back."


    After that, a middle-aged man came out from the rear, asked Ding Hao''s card number, and directly transferred the money back to Ding Hao''s bank card.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of envy. The rough estimate of this lump of Wang jade is 100 million yuan. If it is carefully carved, its value will be greatly increased.


    "Next, let''s go to the third stone." Situ Feng said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, situ Feng''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. Just now, Wang Yu, who was so valuable, had just slipped away from his eyes. Wang Yu''s feet, which were so large, could be regarded as the treasure of the jade shop by carving several small pieces and one large piece.


    Lin Qin saw this scene in his eyes. He couldn''t help admiring it. Just now, he was worried about whether Ding Shao would be angry or not. Now it seems that his worry is totally superfluous. It seems that Ding Shao didn''t pay attention to situ Feng.


    "I don''t know if brother situ knows Ding Shao''s real identity and will regret what he did. Jinyuliangyuan jade house belongs to Jiangnan auction house, which is one of the top ten auction associations of China, and Ding Shao is the honorary president of China Auction Association..."


    Lin Qin sighed secretly. After all, Ding Shao was still the leader of situ Feng.


    When the stone was pushed up, because of the high value of the first two stones, people began to itch in their hearts and began to bid crazily.


    "Half a million!"


    "A million!"


    "Two million!"


    ......


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned a deaf ear to these people''s bidding. The reason why he took part in the last bidding was that the detection function of super Shenhao system was turned on and the original stone was thoroughly dissected. If he knew that the original stone was worth a lot and didn''t bid, he would be a fool.


    Yin Hao stood in the same place, seemed to be hesitant, but when he thought of Ding Hao''s proud eyes, he was so angry that he said, "I''ll pay six million!"


    When Yin Hao opened his mouth, the decibel of everyone''s voice began to drop. The bidding price just increased to 3 million, while Yin Hao doubled it directly. Not all the stones were Wang Yu, and not everyone was so lucky.


    Knowing that six million yuan is much higher than the market price, people will not compete in bidding.


    "Do you still have a bid? If not, the original stone will be returned..." before situ Feng finished, a voice rang out.


    "I''ll give you ten million!" Ding Hao folded his hands in front of his chest, looked at Yin Hao interestingly and said slowly.


    Situ Feng was a little stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he burst out a cold light. This man even participated in the bidding again. Do you really think he has such good luck every time?


    However, people around him don''t think so. Ding Hao can tell the way to solve the stone with his extraordinary eyesight, which shows that he can see the position of the jade in it. Moreover, his last round of bidding was also this expression of indifference.


    "Is Wang Yu also in it? Even if it''s not as much as in the last stone, it''s a huge profit. " Some people secretly said that they began to hesitate whether to participate in the bidding.


    "Mr. Yin, do you dare to increase the price?" Ding Hao showed a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said slowly.


    Yin Hao''s face sank. As a son of the super family, he has never been defeated by one person many times. Many people here look at him and know his identity. If he is timid and dare not increase the price, he will not lose the face of the Yin family.


    "Ten million is also complacent. I don''t know if you have never seen what money looks like when you are so big. I''ll pay 20 million for this stone." Yin Hao looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Twenty million! Crouching trough, unless it''s Wang Yu in the original stone, master Yin will lose a lot. "


    "Don''t get excited. This money is nothing for young master Yin."


    "Originally, I wanted to participate in the bidding, but I''m not qualified to enter the bidding."


    Ding Hao showed a helpless smile on his face and said, "Yin Hao, why do you want to add it? It''s not Wang Yu in the original stone. It''s not a waste of money, but I have a lot of money. I still want to buy the original stone. I''ll pay 40 million yuan!"


    Yin Hao''s face muscles twitch, 40 million even himself will hurt his muscles and bones, tens of millions to buy a stone, this is not rational behavior, but look at Ding Hao''s deep eyes, a hidden smile, it seems that there is some meaning in it.


    Just now, Ding Hao''s path of directing Jieshi perfectly avoided the jade part, proving that he could see something in it. Even a fool would not take out tens of millions to buy a worthless stone.


    Yin Hao began to struggle in his mind. His eyes were full of meditation. He said in his heart, "this man must be deceiving. He is not a fool. No matter how much money he has, he can''t lose 40 million yuan in vain. This stone is absolutely famous."


    "I''ll give you 80 million! I''m going to make a decision on this stone. " Yin Hao''s face showed the color of satisfaction, the corner of his mouth could not help but emerge a smile, said firmly.


    "How can you be so stupid? I said that it''s all waste rock. In that case, I''ll give you a hundred million yuan. Now you have to give up. After all, I don''t want you to suffer." Ding Hao eyebrows pick, deliberately frown said.


    Yin Hao is not angry, but he is a little excited. I''m afraid Ding Hao deliberately said this to cheat me. There must be some secret hidden in the original stone.


    "With me, Yin Hao, you can''t get any cheaper." Yin Hao said in secret.


    "I''ll give you a hundred million!" Yin Hao said aloud.


    Everyone around us was shocked. A stone was sold at a high price of 100 million yuan, which was unheard of before and could make the headlines today.


    Ding Hao sighed helplessly, waved his hand and said: "since you don''t listen to me, I have nothing to do. No wonder it''s hard to say good medicine and harsh advice. It''s just, it''s just, I quit the bidding."


    "Hum, make a mystery and untie the stone for me." Yin Hao is in the mood at the moment. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to Ding Hao''s words. Instead, he says to the staff.


    The staff member nodded and cut the stone with three knives according to the path of the second stone.


    The first knife, a gray piece.


    The second knife, the same gray piece.


    The third knife, green finally appeared.


    Just the two knives, the enthusiasm of the people was instantly quenched, but saw the last knife green, began to get excited.


    "The quality seems very good. Is it really Wang Yu?" Someone exclaimed.


    Yin Hao raised his head and looked at Ding Hao with disdain. He seemed to say, "little sample, fight with me. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to take a picture."

 Chapter 156

    "It''s green!" The staff member yelled, looking very excited. After all, it''s the first time that the stone disintegrator has received three stone disintegrators in a row for such a long time. It''s a great honor. I''m afraid that many people will ask him to disintegrate in the future.


    Yin Hao came forward triumphantly, reached out and stroked the green part, and said slowly, "open all for me, open your eyes."


    The staff member quickly answered, and then began to carefully untie all.


    Qin Xiumin''s face was nervous. She poked Ding Hao beside her and said in a low voice, "Ding Hao, did you just know that it was Wang Yu inside, but why didn''t you buy it at a higher price?"


    "Wang Yu?" Ding Hao, with a smile, looked at the silly figure in front of him and said with a smile, "you''ll know what it is later. You can''t see anything from it."


    Qin Xiumin looked forward suspiciously. She couldn''t figure out what the old classmate meant.


    As the staff''s stone solution came to an end, Yin Hao''s proud face darkened gradually. He felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Two groups of raging anger rose in his eyes.


    He was overcast! What''s Wang Yu in it? It''s clear that it''s debris. Except for the little green that just appeared on the surface, the rest of it is gray.


    It''s a small matter to buy a piece of waste rock for one hundred million yuan, but it''s related to face. I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    Isn''t that what idiots do? It''s only funny to be such a black sheep.


    At this time, Yin Hao turned his head and looked at Ding Hao. A touch of ruddy appeared on his cheek. His ears became red and he couldn''t speak.


    Ding Hao''s face showed an innocent expression, helplessly spread out his hand, slowly said: "this can''t blame me, just clearly reminded you that this is a piece of waste rock, you don''t believe it, this is a loss. If you are not me, how can you be a loser of hundreds of millions. "


    Yin Hao was said to blush, dare to say in front of their own financial inferior to each other, this Ding Hao is the first person.


    Although branches of Huaxia martial arts schools are all over the world, they are not as rich as super families in terms of money.


    In Yin Hao''s impression, Ding Hao is the illegitimate son of the president of the Chinese martial arts school. That''s why he dares to fight against himself so blatantly. If he didn''t have this identity, he would have slapped himself in the face.


    All of them were stunned. They thought there would be another piece of Wang Yu, but they didn''t expect that it would be the scene in front of them.


    However, these people all know that this is the young man in front of him who deliberately made Yin Hao jump into the trap. We can''t blame him. If we want to blame him, we should blame Yin Hao for his stupidity.


    "Hum, it''s a hundred million. I can afford to lose." Yin Hao said with a cold hum.


    "Mr. Yin is very brave. I don''t know if you dare to gamble with me next. How about we buy the original stone at a starting price of 100 million?" Ding Hao''s joking smile flashed a trace of scorn in his eyes, and he slowly and ropeway.


    Yin Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. He had just been fooled into giving out a hundred million yuan in vain. He had some shadow in his heart. Although he was superficial, he began to feel restless and emotional.


    If you really agree, maybe you will lose all.


    "You want to cheat again. I won''t play with you. I''ll never see you again." Yin Hao cheered coldly and turned to leave.


    He followed two bodyguards behind him. He took a deep look at Ding Hao, and then followed Yin Hao to leave here.


    People''s faces were puzzled. The young master of the Yin family turned around and wanted to leave. This is not the style of a super family.


    It''s reasonable that people should teach the young man a lesson.


    Situ Feng was also puzzled, but he suddenly realized that he was a child of the super family. He was much more broad-minded than me. It seems that young master Yin didn''t want to worry about that man, so he just gave up


    "Wait! Did I let you go? Last time you didn''t kneel down in front of me to apologize. You can''t leave until you apologize. " Ding Hao made a low voice in his throat and drank.


    Yin Hao''s body shape and complexion are a little complicated. This NIMA is really going to leave if she doesn''t open any pot. She even tells us what happened last time. But on second thought, there is no bodyguard around him. I''m afraid he can''t make any waves.


    So Yin Hao turned to gaze at Ding Hao, and said in a deep voice, "I have to forgive you. You are so aggressive. It seems that you don''t know the power of my Yin family if you don''t teach you a lesson."


    "It also depends on who you are. It''s said that you are harming good women, buying luxury houses and hiding beautiful women everywhere. These villains are also. If you don''t give them their freedom, you can''t leave today." Ding Hao light said.


    "Last time bodyguard Wuxiong was present, I couldn''t stay. Today, you are the only one here, and I can''t stay. Since you insist on meddling, I''m not polite. Chaishan Shuanghu, you should teach this boy a lesson. Just beat him if he can''t get up. " Yin Hao said coldly.


    "Yes, sir." The two people behind answered and went forward.


    I saw two middle-aged men with scars on their faces walking towards Ding Hao. They looked ferocious and had fierce eyes, just like the fierce eyes of a tiger catching prey. When they were staring at them, they would tremble all over.


    "It''s good to teach him a lesson. I''ll get angry." Situ Feng said gloating.


    I''m afraid Ding Hao and Lin Qin are the only two people who are most calm at the moment. Ding Hao doesn''t fear them at all. Lin Qin knows Ding Hao''s strength. If he is afraid of these two fierce evil men, he doesn''t deserve the title of master.


    "Boy, you don''t know how to provoke Mr. Yin. Our brothers admire your courage, but they won''t show mercy to you. Kneel down!" One of the middle-aged men yelled, his eyes were frozen, his body was shot out, his palm was like a sharp blade, and he cut at Ding Hao.


    The other rushed to the other side, his huge fist burst out, and the air hissed.


    "Chaishan double tigers? I''ve heard the lone wolf mention you. Your strength is pretty good. Unfortunately, I only know that I''m in the company of tigers in the mountains, but I can''t use my head well. " Ding Hao sighed, and then moved to the person on the left.


    Boom!


    A strong wind from the fist, Ding Hao''s meridians out of a dark force, hard hit on the fist with the fist.


    The collision between them produced a strong shock wave, which scattered around. The man''s face changed and he felt the strength of his fist. He couldn''t help retreating.


    At this time, a blade like palm split, Ding Hao face unchanged standing in place, backhand is a slap to grasp.


    Pen!


    The two collided together, Ding Hao''s palm firmly grasped the man''s palm, and a shrill scream sounded here.

 Chapter 157

    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, he raised his foot and kicked the man''s stomach. He flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother! Are you ok? " Another middle-aged man rushed over and squatted down to inquire.


    Lying on the ground, the man''s heart was terrified, and his eyes were constricted. Just now, only the master could send out his momentum. Could this young man be a mysterious master.


    This man''s name is Chai Yi, and the man next to him is Chai er. They followed their master to practice in Chaishan mountain since childhood. They thought that their martial arts were excellent to a certain extent, and they could go out to fight for a career. However, they met a setback at the first time.


    "Are you a great master?" Chai Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face moved and exclaimed.


    "Master? Elder brother, how can he be a great master? You can''t be mistaken Chai you''s face shows the color of doubt and says.


    Ding Hao said with a smile: "it''s not easy for you two to practice. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person to go out of the mountain to show your power. You''d better leave as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Chai Yi subconsciously blurted out.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s eyes slightly closed, revealing a gap, light said: "see you a hit you a time, because you make trouble for the tiger!"


    Chai Yi and Chai you are hesitant and don''t know what to do. After all, Yin Hao can give them a lot of money. If they leave like this, they won''t get their salary this month.


    Boom!


    Ding Hao''s momentum suddenly soared, a strong air rushed out, swept the Chaishan brothers.


    They felt a strong sense of oppression, and their faces suddenly changed, but they were the strong masters.


    Young to master, such a genius is not what they can provoke, so soon they made a decision, quickly got up to salute Ding Hao, and then quickly left here.


    "What are you running for! I''m still here. " Yin Hao saw that they were leaving like a mouse seeing a cat. He couldn''t help getting flustered and yelled.


    However, Chaishan brothers did not dare to stay at all, and soon disappeared in the public''s view.


    "Kneel? Or not kneeling? " Ding Hao light said.


    Yin Hao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s strength was so strong that even the Chaishan brothers were defeated. This is not good news for him.


    There are many onlookers here. If they kneel down like this, the face of the Yin family will be lost by themselves. I''m afraid it will become a joke of other super families.


    Not far away, situ Feng sees Yin Hao in a dilemma and thinks that this is his own place. If he can help Yin Hao out of the siege, maybe he can win his favor and the Yin family will help his family in the future.


    But as soon as he took one foot, Lin Qin stood in front of him.


    "What do you mean, Lin Qin?" Situ Feng frowned and whispered.


    "Brother situ, I''m here to help you. Don''t wade in this muddy water." Lin Qin said meaningfully.


    "Do you think this youth background is more powerful than the Yin family?" Said situ Feng.


    "I''d like to remind you that he is the man who lit the magic lamp and the honorary president of the Chinese auction Federation!" Lin Qin whispered, then retreated to one side.


    Situ Feng''s figure stopped, and he thought back to Lin Qin''s words, the man who lit the magic lamp


    "This NIMA turned out to be a rare flower that successfully lit the magic lamp in the history of the auction. He was awarded the honorary president by the Federation in private, so he was still his immediate superior." At this time, situ Feng''s thoughts were a little confused. He felt a strong wind blowing on his face and patted his cheek silently.


    The outstretched foot could not help but move back automatically. Situ Feng stood in the same place with an embarrassed expression on his face. Although the young man was only an honorary president, he had certain rights.


    If he wants to move his jade shop out of Jiangnan auction house, he has the right. In this way, all the preferential measures of his jade shop will disappear, which will be greatly detrimental to the development of the jade shop.


    "Ding Hao, don''t deceive others too much. I don''t care about what happened before. Why do you want me to kneel down for you?" Yin Hao''s face was uncertain and said slowly.


    "One yard to one yard, and now do what you haven''t finished last time." Ding Hao said.


    After hearing these words, people around their faces became a little complicated, and their eyes showed thoughtful eyes.


    "This man''s hobby is a little strange. What did he and Mr. Yin have to kneel down to do last time?"


    "Cough... We don''t understand the hobbies of the upper class."


    Ding Hao''s ear heard the words of the people around him. His face was a little strange, and several black lines appeared on his face. Maybe he had some problems with his expression, which can be misunderstood.


    However, when everyone didn''t notice, Yin Hao secretly pressed a round button in the bag.


    "Do you really want to give up?" Yin Hao said slowly.


    "That''s right." Ding Hao said.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you''re not dead. It seems that the wireless sensor I left for Hao''er is still useful. If I wasn''t around here, I''m afraid he would be bullied by you again." A low voice sounded.


    I saw a middle-aged man in cyan clothes galloping over and standing beside Yin Hao.


    Yin Hao''s face softened when he saw the visitor.


    Yin Tianming, the "king of fists", often uses double fists with the power of thunder. His speed is as fast as lightning and thunder python, which makes people unable to defend.


    "Here you are at last." Ding Hao is not surprised at the appearance of Yin Tianming. On the contrary, he seems to be waiting for his appearance.


    "You know I''m coming?" Yin Tianming chuckles and looks at Ding Hao with great interest.


    "I''m just gambling that you must leave Yin Hao as an idiot means of communication. Last time you took people away under my eyes, which made me lose face. Now I''m looking for a place." Ding Hao said slowly with a playful smile on his face.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Yin Tianming said with a smile instead of anger: "looking for a place? I used to challenge many people, and finally I was named "king of boxing". However, many people are not happy with me and come to me to find a place. Unfortunately, they don''t have it now. Do you know why? "


    Ding Hao didn''t like it. He looked at Yin Tianming, his eyes shining like stars, deep as the dark night, listening silently.


    "Because they were all crippled by me!" As soon as Yin Tianming''s momentum changed, his eyes burst into flames and he said in a deep voice.


    "I''d like to try how strong your fist is. I''m afraid I''m the only one who has money but relies on strength to gain face these days." Ding Hao looked calm and said slowly.


    "Although you have many ties with Huaxia martial arts school, according to the rules of martial arts circle today, since you challenge me, I will not show mercy." Yin Tianming said coldly.


    "Do it!" Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Young people are so arrogant now. As an older generation, it''s necessary for me to train you." Yin Tianming said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 158

    "Just do it." Ding Hao light said.


    Yin Tianming''s body is moving like an electric snake. He comes at a great speed with the power of thunder. He moves decisively, ruthlessly and mercilessly.


    "This is the thunder boxing I learned in thunderstorm days. If you can take it, you are really qualified to challenge me." Yin Tianming opened his mouth and said that the next moment his fist came to Ding Hao''s body. His fist technique was unpredictable, leaving several empty shadows in the space.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, silently feeling some changes in this space, as if into the space, the air velocity changes, Hao Ran appeared in his field of vision.


    That fast as lightning fist in Ding Hao''s eyes become very slow, like a snail in general, there are at least three flaws in front of us.


    Ding Hao''s mouth brimmed with a faint smile. He bent slightly. His body burst out. His right hand turned his palm, and his left hand turned his fist toward Yin Tianming''s chest. The yellow blood in his body became a little hot, and a burning feeling swept over his whole body.


    Yin Tianming''s face changed, and three inches under his chest was the key point of his fist technique. Facing Ding Hao''s route, he perfectly avoided his fist, and his life was wide open.


    Fortunately, he had rich fighting experience. Yin Tianming quickly changed his body method, retreated from attack to defense, and quickly took back his fists to block his chest, forming a cross.


    The two collided with each other, and their figures crisscrossed. The waves of the fight led to the damage of the original stones or jades in the jade industry. But situ Feng didn''t dare to stop them, for fear that he would be fanned on the wall.


    At the moment, the melon eaters are shocked. Just now, it''s amazing that Yin Tianming reported his identity. The powerful boxer actually tried to teach his younger generation a lesson, but he couldn''t attack for a long time. We can imagine how powerful this young man is.


    "No wonder he is not afraid of the Yin family. It seems that his own strength is the main component."


    "According to Yin quanhuang, it seems that this man has a close relationship with the Chinese martial arts school. He should have come from the Chinese martial arts school."


    "This is the fight between the experts in the martial arts world. All the martial arts duels that I see on weekdays are nothing but great."


    Seeing the fierce fighting at the scene, people immediately said with emotion and talked about it one after another.


    Yin Hao''s face is a little embarrassed. He thought that Ding Hao would not be protected by his bodyguard Wuxiong, and he would be overwhelmed by the emperor''s attack. He didn''t expect that uncle Ming hadn''t won the opponent for so long. It seems that he is even. This is unexpected.


    The king of boxing is a man who has been influenced by martial arts challenges for a long time. He has rich experience in fighting and strong strength. He is the leader of the ordinary master level. He has been famous for a long time, but now he seems to be kicking on the iron plate with great difficulty.


    "Is that... Is that why my father didn''t want to fight against Ding Shao? Ding Shao is not only powerful, but also seems to have no bottom in financial resources. I''m afraid that such a terrible man is a legend in business and even in martial arts circles. " Seeing this scene, Lin Qin said with emotion.


    Yin Tianming''s look is becoming more and more dignified. The current situation is totally beyond expectation. The youth''s persistence for such a long time only shows one problem.


    That is, he is also a strong master!


    However, even if he is also a strong master, Yin Tianming thinks that he has been in the ordinary master''s realm for many years and should win. However, the other side is like a little strong. Even if he gives the other side trauma, his recovery ability is very strong, and his body seems to have a continuous output of vitality.


    As a result, Yin Tianming has nothing to do with each other. After all, he is just an ordinary human, and sometimes he is tired. He can''t always exert his strength, and his peak state will gradually decline.


    Ding Hao enjoys this battle very much. For so long, he has been a lone wolf and others protecting himself. He is like a baby in his infancy. Now he can confront the enemy head-on, and the other side is not weak. This is his growth.


    And as the battle continued, Ding Hao found that his blood was more active than before, constantly moistening the meridians everywhere. His body didn''t feel tired, and the wounds were recovering quickly. These benefits excited Ding Hao.


    Worthy of the blood exchanged from super Shenhao system, this adverse effect is very exciting.


    Yin Tianming thought that if he went on like this, he would be dragged down by the other party sooner or later, and he might be defeated. So after meditating in his mind, his right fist burst out with a strong force, and suddenly shot forward to shock Ding Hao away.


    Yin Tianming''s figure retreated quickly and left the jade shop with Yin Hao.


    Ding haogang was just immersed in the joy of the benefits brought by Yan Huang blood. Unexpectedly, Yin Tianming suddenly worked hard and suffered a loss. Then he was repulsed. After he recovered, Yin Tianming had disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not the king of boxing. How can he be so timid and retreat before he can decide the outcome?" Ding Hao low sigh, helplessly said.


    After hearing this, the people around showed a smile on their faces.


    The corner of situ Feng''s mouth twitched and murmured: "others have been famous for many years, but you are not well-known. If you lose in your hand, you will be disgraced. I really don''t know where you come from."


    "What my father said about the martial arts world is going to change. I''m afraid he meant the emergence of Ding Shao. The martial arts world in China, which has been addicted to for many years, will finally usher in the dawn." Lin Qin said in his heart.


    Ding Hao settled down and looked around. The fluctuation of the fight just shattered many of the jades placed in the jade industry. Fragments of jades falling on the ground could be seen everywhere.


    So Ding Hao turned and walked towards situ Feng. Many people watched and watched, holding the attitude of watching a good play.


    After all, situ Feng had laughed at this young man before. Maybe he is going to find the place now.


    Situ Feng''s heart was tight, and his face was not natural. Now he didn''t have the same look as before. When he saw Ding Hao''s power, which one would shout.


    "You... What are you doing so close to me?" Situ Feng saw Ding Hao pressing step by step, and he said slowly with a trembling voice in his throat.


    "What are you nervous about? I won''t eat you." Ding Hao''s eyes showed a playful look and said with a playful smile.


    Situ Feng was staring at by Ding Hao''s joking eyes. He always felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t get away from here, as if he was fixed. He was like a wooden man standing in the same place, sweating on his forehead.


    "If you have anything, please don''t come so close to me." Situ Feng choked with saliva and said it with great effort.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll compensate you for the jade damaged here." Ding Hao light said.


    "No... no, just leave. I''ll bear the loss here." Situ Feng shook his head and thought that this man would leave here as soon as possible.


    "One yard to one yard, I don''t need money. Since you don''t tell me, Wang Yu, who came out of the stone I used to solve here, will give it to you. As my compensation here, I''m not interested in staying here. Goodbye." Ding Hao said slowly, then left.


    Qin Xiumin also follows Ding Hao and leaves here.


    "Wait a minute, that''s Wang Yu worth hundreds of millions. Do you really give it to me?" Situ Feng couldn''t believe it. He called out.


    Ding Hao paused for a moment, said with a smile: "of course, Haoyu naturally wants to stay where it can play its maximum value, and..."


    "I don''t care about hundreds of millions of yuan. After all, I''m not short of money."


    After that, Ding Hao left again.


    All the people were in the same place, with different faces.

 Chapter 159

    Ding~


    "Surprise from strangers, experience + 13"


    "Shock from strangers, experience + 21"


    "Surprise from situ Feng, experience + 36"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Master, you successfully and perfectly install once. The system rewards 10 points. At present, you accumulate 20 points. Keep up your efforts."


    When Ding Hao stepped out of the jade industry, Yingbao''s voice continued to ring, and the experience value of super Shenhao system continued to rise.


    Ding Hao''s face is full of surprise. Ten points is very important. He hasn''t been perfect for a long time. If he can accumulate 100 points, he can turn the lucky wheel and have enough points to exchange goods.


    You know, the exchange interface in super Shenhao system is rich in goods, which is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Qin Xiumin looked at Ding Hao''s face in doubt, and found that he was very happy. He didn''t know what happened.


    "What makes you so happy?" Qin Xiumin asked curiously.


    "Nothing. How do you feel when you stay in Huanglong entertainment media?" Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    Qin Xiumin''s face moved. The light of her eyes fluctuated slightly. It seemed that it was difficult to say.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face sank, and he said in a deep voice, "if someone embarrasses you, just tell me. As an old classmate, I will definitely help you without hesitation."


    "Actually, I wanted to tell you that it would cause you trouble, but it really bothers me. Zhang long, the general manager of the company, has been inquiring about my news recently, and has also sent me messages from time to time. He wants me to do that kind of thing with him. Although I refuse many times, he still sticks to it. "


    Qin Xiumin''s eyes flashed the decadent color, secretly sighed and said.


    "It''s unreasonable. Have you ever told your boss about this matter that if such people stay in the company, it''s like polluting the company''s environment." Ding Hao indignant said, eyes raised a fury.


    Qin Xiumin shook her head and said: "the boss always thinks highly of Zhang long, because Zhang Long''s duty is to solve the problem of troublemakers. It is said that he has some reputation in martial arts circles, and is known as" flying dragon ". So I dare not tell the boss. Otherwise, Zhang long will not do anything extraordinary when he gets angry."


    "Flying dragon?" Ding Hao''s face was gloomy. He continued with a cold hum: "I dare to bully my old classmate. I can''t let him get away with it. Even a worm dares to be called a dragon. It''s really an insult to my Chinese totem to be such a bad person."


    After that, Ding Hao takes Qin Xiumin and prepares to go to Huanglong entertainment media company.


    However, Qin Xiumin seemed to be hesitant and whispered: "my contract is still in their hands. If I take someone to the company to make trouble, they may say that it insults the company''s image and judge me as a defaulter. I have to pay hundreds of millions of yuan."


    "If you have me, don''t be afraid. It''s just a Huanglong entertainment media company. It happens that the anchor of our douhu company lacks the packaging of the media company. If you buy this company, the entertainment one-stop service can start." Ding Hao mouth with a smile, light said.


    Then they took a taxi to the headquarters of Huanglong entertainment media company.


    Jiangnan, Xinping street, Huanglong building, towering in the city''s bustling commercial street.


    The staff are busy in an orderly way, doing their own work. I don''t know why. Most of the workers in this entertainment media company are women. Looking at it, the ratio of men to women is roughly estimated to be 3:7, but women are very well dressed and well dressed.


    When Qin Xiumin appeared in the office building, the staff along the way watched and watched one after another. Some people even talked in a low voice and pointed with their fingers.


    "Did you hear that? This Qin Xiumin can become the chief star because of the credit of manager Zhang. It is said that manager Zhang secretly gave all the money for her concerts. " A woman whispered.


    "It''s no wonder that I said that this unknown 18 line star can become the chief star of our company. It''s really shameful to go through the back door." Another said angrily.


    "Well, now some people are really dirty." The woman said with disdain.


    Qin Xiumin''s face is a little embarrassed. I don''t know why they say so.


    "What are you whispering about? Are you all tens of years old? Don''t you know that rumor making will be punished? If you don''t dare to talk, be careful of your tongue. " There was a low shout.


    I don''t know when Ding Hao came to the two women. His cold eyes swept them. His whole body exuded a strong momentum and oppressed them. He was ruthless.


    When the two women suffered such terrible oppression, their faces turned pale in a moment, and they quickly apologized and dispersed.


    Ding Hao went back to Qin Xiumin''s side and said slowly, "now some things that people have heard from him spread around, and they become true. People''s words are terrible."


    "It must be Zhang long." Qin Xiumin''s face changed and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xiumin took Ding Hao to the elevator and took him to the 13th floor. Then he got out of the elevator.


    This floor is the office hall. Zhang Long''s office is also here.


    Because the glass in the office is transparent, Qin Xiumin frowned slightly when she saw an office and walked in.


    This is my office. There is a bunch of roses on my desk and a small card that says, "Dear Xiumin, I have admired you for a long time. How about having dinner alone tonight?"


    "Zhang longliu."


    Ding Hao also followed him. After seeing the words on the card, he went up without saying a word, reached for the card and tore it into pieces.


    At the same time, Ding Hao took the bunch of flowers on the table in his hand, threw them on the ground and trampled on them silently.


    When Qin Xiumin just came in, all the people in the office had stopped what they were doing and turned their eyes to Qin Xiumin one after another. However, when they saw the action of a strange young man, they were a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at an office next door.


    It was a man with an inch in his head and wearing a suit. Originally, he looked at Qin Xiumin''s figure with great interest, but then the young man rushed in and made him angry.


    The man got up and left the office and went out.


    "Ding Hao, he''s out." Qin Xiumin warned in a low voice.


    Ding Hao looked at the man coming out of the office next door, with a faint smile on his face, and left the office as well.


    "Who are you and why are you stepping on my flowers?" It was Zhang Long who spoke in a cold voice.


    "I don''t like this flower. It''s too ugly. It smells sour and disgusting. Shouldn''t you step on it?" Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Zhang Long said coldly.


    "Just a dirty man." Ding Hao said.


    With a sneer, Zhang long turned his eyes to Qin Xiumin and said, "Xiumin, you''ve made the relationship stiff and affected the normal operation of the company. It''s a violation of the contract. The penalty is 150 million yuan."


    "Pay for you big head, stinking scum." Ding Hao drank coldly and said.

 Chapter 160

    "Say it again With a cold drink, Zhang longleng''s face was gloomy and his veins were exposed. He looked like he was going to do something.


    "If you let me say it, you think you are the king of heaven." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with disdain and said coldly.


    People who stop working are surprised. Zhang long is a well-known bully in the company. Unexpectedly, he met a younger and tit for tat man today. It''s a good show.


    "Xiumin, do you think that you can frighten me when you find such a man with a mouth full of running trains to sing against me?" Zhang Long sneered and looked at Qin Xiumin. He said in a deep voice.


    "I''m talking to you, the worm on the other side. How can I turn my eyes to other people? Are you afraid of me?" Ding Hao said slowly, his tone full of indifference.


    When Zhang long heard this sentence, he exploded in an instant. He was praised as "flying dragon" in the martial arts circle. The most taboo thing is that others call him a worm, which is a great insult to him.


    He was hot tempered originally, but now his mood was completely aroused by Ding Hao''s words. His eyes burst out with two brilliances, and he said in a deep voice: "boy, you have to say that you have courage and dare to fight with me. I will leave traces on your face later. I want to see if you are still popular."


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and there was a sharp light in the bottom of his eyes. He was also a little white face. Whether these people envied or hated themselves, it was not that I was ten thousand times more handsome than them. I always teased them about my appearance. Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it.


    In Ding Hao''s eyes, Zhang long is already a stiff man, and there is no room for compromise.


    "Colleagues, you can watch it. I''m teaching people who make trouble in the company. I''m not actively looking for trouble in the company." Zhang long turned his head and looked at the staff sitting on the office chair and said aloud.


    "Manager Zhang, even if he does it, we''ll see it in our eyes. We won''t gossip." Some people should make peace.


    "Yes, manager Zhang has both wisdom and courage. He can definitely arrest the troublemakers. Anyone who dares to abduct his sister-in-law is unforgivable." Another person is usually very flattering to Zhang long, at this time will flatter said.


    Qin Xiumin''s brows are frowning. These people say that they are sister-in-law in front of so many people in the company. This is full of nonsense, which has a great impact on their reputation. If we can''t solve this problem today, I''m afraid it''s not good to be in the company in the future.


    "Zhang long, you are from the martial arts and Taoism circles. Why don''t we settle this matter according to the rules of the martial arts and Taoism circles?" Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    Zhang long was a little stunned. He looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile, "are you also from the martial arts world? Nowadays, some people in China call themselves people in the martial arts and Taoism circles because they only know how to do tricks and embroider legs. I see many such people. "


    "Dare you or dare not?" Ding Hao didn''t take it seriously and continued to speak.


    "Why don''t you dare? I''m afraid your arrogant behavior will be ended by me today. Let''s do it." Zhang Long said coldly, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "You go first, or you won''t have a chance." Ding Hao''s face was calm, and his heart was calm. He said gently.


    "Good boy, crazy! In that case, goodbye. " Zhang Long said.


    Zhang Long''s feet were on the floor, his hands were like dragon claws, and he grabbed at Ding Hao. There was a sound of dragon chanting, and a figure came whistling.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a faint smile, his eyes narrowed, his two hands stretched out toward the front, and he grasped the two claws that came rushing by.


    Click!


    There were two sounds of bone fragmentation. Zhang Long''s forehead was sweating. His eyes were staring at his hands in horror. A heartrending pain came from his palm.


    After half a sound, Zhang Long''s body quickly retreated to the back, his hands slightly bent, and the pain of bone dislocation made him scream.


    "You! Who the hell are you Zhang Long exclaimed in horror and said aloud.


    "I''m here to fire you." Ding Hao light said.


    Then Ding Hao''s eyes swept around and said loudly: "I don''t know if the chairman of Huanglong entertainment media is here. I have something to discuss with Ding Hao."


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy outside." A dull voice rang out. A middle-aged man came out of the innermost closed office. His fierce eyes swept the crowd, and his whole body exuded the spirit of president who had been in the leading position for a long time.


    "Boss, someone has come to the company to make trouble." Zhang Long saw the chairman go out and said.


    "Trouble? Why didn''t the security guard go up and stop it? " The middle-aged man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Just now, there was a lot of noise here. When the security guards arrived at the scene, they saw Zhang Long fighting with this strange young man. As a result, Zhang long was pinched and misplaced without taking a move. These security guards knew Zhang Long''s strength and naturally did not dare to stop him.


    "Xiumin, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man glanced around and felt that something was wrong. He turned to Qin Xiumin and said.


    "Boss, it''s just a contest among people in the martial arts world." Qin Xiumin said slowly.


    This middle-aged man is Zhang Huanglong, the chairman of Huanglong entertainment media company. In his early years, he studied martial arts in Huaxia martial arts school. Later, due to family reasons, he abandoned martial arts and went into business, which led to the establishment of this company.


    Zhang Huanglong looks at Ding Hao with a puzzled face. Zhang long has a certain reputation in the martial arts world. Unexpectedly, he will be defeated by this son. It''s really surprising.


    "Director Zhang, why don''t we go in and have a chat?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed meaningful eyes and said slowly.


    Zhang Huanglong hesitated, nodded and agreed. Then she took Ding Hao into her office and closed the door.


    All the people in the office building were puzzled. They didn''t know what the young man wanted to do.


    Qin Xiumin secretly prays at the moment that Ding Hao must not fight with the chairman again, otherwise it will be really hard to deal with.


    In the office, Zhang Huanglong''s face gradually darkened. Suddenly, she reached out and patted the table. She said angrily, "how can I be so unreasonable? Zhang Huanglong is teasing the company''s artists under my eyes. It''s ridiculous."


    "Director Zhang, don''t be impatient. Today I''m here to teach Zhang long a lesson. I have another thing to discuss with you." Ding Hao light said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Huang''s longan looked puzzled and asked.


    "I want to buy your entertainment media company. Make a price." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Zhang Huanglong''s face changed, her brows showed a heavy color, her throat issued a low voice, and she said, "I''m afraid it''s not right. How can I sell my company to you for no reason."


    "I knew you wouldn''t want to, but if I buy it, you have to sell it if you don''t sell it." Ding Hao said.


    Zhang Huanglong''s heart was tight, her brow slightly wrinkled, and she said: "do you want to make trouble in the company with your own strength, affect the operation of the company, and make me have to sell the company to you? Don''t forget that in the world of martial arts and Taoism, there is a Martial Arts Alliance to restrict you martial arts. "


    Ding Hao shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that. I had inquired before I came here. Although this company is under your name, when you founded the company, you borrowed money from Huaxia martial arts school to co-establish it. Is that so?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Huanglong nodded.


    "So although the company has your actual jurisdiction, the largest shareholder is Chen Yin, the president of Huaxia martial arts school. I have the power to act as the president. Now I want to take back the control of the company. You can consider it." Ding Hao light said.


    Then Ding Hao took out a tiger amulet from his bag and put it on the table.

 Chapter 161

    After seeing the tiger amulet on the table, Zhang Huanglong''s eyes were dazed. She looked at the young man in front of her in disbelief. After pondering for a while, she said, "are you the illegitimate son of President Chen?"


    "No Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    "Are you the biological brother of President Chen?" Zhang Huanglong continued to ask with doubts.


    "Er... You think too much. President Chen is in his sixties. How could his younger brother be me? Am I that old?" Ding Hao was speechless for a while. His heart collapsed and he replied.


    Zhang Huanglong took a meaningful look at Ding Hao, with an expression I understand on her face, and said slowly: "since you are the upper class of Huaxia martial arts school, I don''t need to say more. Five hundred million transfer control, what do you think?"


    Ding Hao said with a faint smile: "five hundred million? It''s very cheap. What''s the bank card number? "


    After Zhang Huanglong reported the bank card, Ding Hao directly transferred it by mobile phone, and then signed the transfer contract.


    Ding~


    [postal bank] at 13:17 on February 3, the express amount of your account No. 010 is RMB 500000000, and the balance is RMB 898393416.00.


    A text message was sent.


    "Now this company is in your name." Zhang Huanglong said slowly, with a dispirited look. She was still reluctant to part with the company. After all, she had been running the company for many years and still had some feelings.


    "Mr. Zhang, although I accept this company, I hope the manager is still you." Ding Hao light said.


    "Well? Are you not afraid that I will turn this company into a shell company by plotting against all the employees of this company? " Zhang Huanglong chuckled and said with great interest.


    "Not afraid." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    "Why?" Zhang Huanglong looks at Ding Hao curiously and asks.


    "Because I have plenty of money." Ding Hao''s face showed an indifferent smile, tone understated, said.


    "..." Zhang Huanglong didn''t know what to say, which was too domineering.


    I can''t beat anything. I have plenty of money. If the company doesn''t have a big deal, it''s just going to spend money to build one. What''s the fear?


    "I have douhu company, which belongs to the semi entertainment industry, so my idea is to train our company''s anchor, package and publicize through the operation of Huanglong entertainment media company, so as to achieve the unity of the live broadcasting industry in the entertainment industry. The anchor is the artist, and the artist can also be the anchor." Ding Hao said calmly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Huanglong was shocked and exclaimed, "are you the one who bought the fighting tiger company?"


    Ding Hao nodded, indicating default.


    On weekdays, Zhang Huanglong will occasionally enter the live broadcasting platform to see the anchor. If she sees which one is beautiful and sexy, she will be rewarded, so as to win the praise of the anchor''s sweet voice. This is a kind of spiritual pleasure.


    Of course, as the largest platform in the live broadcasting industry, Zhang Huanglong also praised many anchors on the platform, and the reputation of Haoqi is resounding in the live broadcasting industry.


    As the chairman of the entertainment media company, he thinks that he can''t be so aggressive. With tens of millions of rewards, the company may collapse in a few days.


    Just after hearing Ding Hao''s words, Zhang Huanglong was both surprised and happy. If Haoqi bought her own company, the company would only soar. There was no need to worry about the reserve funds. Moreover, the idea of the entertainment circle and the live broadcast circle community was extremely grand.


    It''s not that no one has considered this idea, because some stars in the entertainment industry disdain those Internet Celebrities and don''t want to be associated with them. In addition, all kinds of interests are intertwined, so it''s often difficult for anchors to get involved in the entertainment industry.


    "Ding Shao, if other people say this idea, I will only scoff at it. However, since you put forward it, I just want to say that my company is not unjustly transferred and will certainly go further and higher under your wise guidance." Zhang Huanglong said sincerely, with a trace of appreciation in her eyes.


    Ding Hao and Zhang Huanglong continued to discuss some detailed ideas, and then they left the office.


    All the people in the office building are nervously staring at the two people coming out of the office. They thought that there would be a lot of angry voices in the office, and even fight. But they didn''t expect that they were unusually calm.


    "Zhang Dong, this son is very arrogant. Do you want us to contact the people of the Martial Arts Alliance to drive him out?" Zhang Long''s eyes show ferocious eyes, has been staring at Ding Hao''s body, said indignantly.


    "Shut up! From now on, Ding Hao will be the chairman of Huanglong entertainment media, and I''m just a CEO. Now I announce a news that Zhang long has decided to dismiss our company because of his violation of rules and discipline, and will not be employed again for life. " Zhang Huanglong said in a deep voice, looking dignified.


    As soon as Zhang Long''s face changed, his ears began to hum. It was like a bolt from the blue. His whole body began to shake slightly, and he fell to the ground.


    "Zhang... Zhang Dong, for the sake of my hard work these years, can you give me a break?" Zhang Long''s lips were white, his face was very embarrassed, and his throat trembled.


    "I use the power of my position to bully the company''s artists. Zhang long, if you''re outside, I won''t care about you. But in the company, it''s a violation of taboo. You don''t have to say anything. Go away." Zhang Huanglong''s face sank. She waved her hand and said.


    Zhang Long''s body shivers, gets up and looks at Ding Hao reluctantly, then drags his tired body to leave the office building.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are indifferent to the staff around him. Some people are shocked by the fierce eyes.


    Just now, some people are still on Zhang Long''s side, constantly flattering. Now this troublemaker has become his immediate boss in a flash. This change is too huge. It''s more than a sharp turn.


    "I don''t care about what happened before. From now on, Qin Xiumin will continue to be the company''s key packaging and promotion artist, but I won''t be partial. If there are good newcomers, the company will also promote them in time. After all, what''s the following sentence?" Ding Hao said.


    "The back waves beat the front waves to death on the beach." Someone flattered and continued.


    This person instantly felt that he was staring at by a pair of disdainful eyes. He was a little uncomfortable. He turned his head and swept away his eyes. As a result, he saw that Qin Xiumin was looking at himself indifferently.


    "Finished... Finished, how can I not get rid of this problem? Qin Xiumin obviously has a lot to do with the new chairman. How can I say this sentence..." the man''s head seemed to be irrigated with cold water and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Don''t be afraid to bear grudges. Since I''m the new director of this company and the new official has been appointed for three years, I''ll add fire to you."


    "Everyone''s salary will be increased by 30 percentage points on the original basis. In addition, each person will receive a monthly travel subsidy according to the length of service, and those who have worked for less than one year will receive 800 yuan. Every year, the travel subsidy will double." Ding Hao drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and said slowly.


    "The trough! It''s just against the weather. " Someone exclaimed.


    All the people at the scene were shocked and applauded.

 Chapter 162

    After Ding Hao solved the problem of Huanglong entertainment media company, he said goodbye to Qin Xiumin and returned to his villa.


    Just stepping into the door of the villa, Ding Hao hears the discussion of Gu Lang and others, which seems to be the news of the martial arts circle.


    "Feiying, what do you mean by the martial arts conference jointly held by the five major schools that have not been born for a long time? Are they ready to face the martial arts practitioners of other countries?" The white shark asked curiously.


    "What five gates? What other martial arts practitioners are you talking about? " Ding Hao closed the door and asked curiously with a puzzled look on his face.


    Lone wolf and others were shocked. Seeing Ding Hao waving, they all got up and saluted respectfully and said, "good boss."


    Now Ding Hao''s cultivation has reached the master''s level, and Gu Lang and others know that they can''t help him too much, so they don''t follow him as they used to.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Hao''s strong desire to leave five people, lone wolf and others would be embarrassed to stay here.


    On weekdays, Gu Lang and others will tell Ding Hao some interesting stories about the martial arts world and some past events, but this time the five major sects have never been mentioned.


    "You all sit down. Aren''t you tired of standing and talking?" Ding Hao waved his hand and sat down on the sofa, quietly waiting for their answers.


    The lone wolf and others naturally sat down.


    "Boss, in fact, we have just heard about this news. Speaking of the five major branches, the history is too long. In recent years, the most sensational thing in the martial arts circle is ten years ago." Said the lone wolf.


    "Oh? Ten years ago, I was just in junior high school. What happened then? " Ding Hao''s eyes showed curiosity and asked with great interest.


    "The heroes gather in Zhongding mountain!" The lone wolf said in a deep voice, and his thoughts fell into endless memories.


    "At that time, the martial arts circle of China was at its peak. The martial arts circle of the whole world took China as the holy land. At that time, the five sects fought for the supremacy of the martial arts circle and held a martial arts club. All martial arts circles in the world could participate in it."


    "I will never forget that grand occasion in my life. I also followed my master to watch it. Later, a team of martial artists from five countries challenged Wuzong, shouting that Chinese martial arts were not good. It can be imagined that Wuzong was fighting internally, but when it came to this situation, they would definitely agree with each other."


    "What''s the result? Is Wuzong defeated Ding Hao eyes a coagulation, doubt of say.


    The lone wolf sighed, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s still a big defeat. Five people were sent out by the United team of the five countries, and five schools also sent out five people. However, none of the five schools won. From then on, the name of the holy land of martial arts was removed, and even ridiculed by other countries. Five schools also closed their doors and stopped promoting Chinese martial arts."


    "Since the martial arts and Taoism in China are so prosperous, why are they dominated by other countries?" Ding Hao was still puzzled and murmured.


    "Because at that time, in order to prove that they were the overlord of martial arts, Wuzong publicized the skills of their own schools to the public for the public to observe, which made the talented people of other countries find their flaws and give people the chance to take advantage of them, which made the martial arts world of China look very shameful." Said the lone wolf, shaking his head.


    "Arrogant, self righteous and complacent, it seems that Wuzong was not wronged." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "It is said that there is another reason for selecting the Wulin leader this time, that is to avenge the great hatred of ten years ago and promote the prestige of Chinese martial arts. If it is not only for people under the age of 25, I and several other brothers will sign up to participate." The lone wolf looked sorry and said.


    "In that case, please give me a name. I''d like to see the real Chinese martial arts world." Ding Hao look indifferent, said slowly.


    Lonely Wolf and others look surprised and look at each other. If others sign up to participate, they will think it doesn''t matter. But who is the boss? This is an invisible God with deep wealth. How can such people care about the prestige of Chinese martial arts.


    However, if the 22-year-old master genius participated in the martial arts competition, maybe he could really get revenge.


    "Why are you so surprised? I''m also a descendant of China. Naturally, I have to do my best to do this kind of thing. I can''t care if these warriors dare to go to China to make wild."


    "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a cold light and said in a deep voice.


    "I see, boss. We''ll sign up for you right now. The competition time is April 1st." Said the lone wolf.


    "Go ahead. I have something else to do during this time. Just let me know." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Then the lone wolf and others bid farewell and went to help sign up.


    After Ding Hao returned to the room, he stretched himself, lay on the comfortable bed, took out the mysterious gold stone from his bag, looked at the strange stone, and unconsciously entered a wonderful state.


    See Ding Hao staring at the stone, the surrounding temperature has gradually increased, baking Ding Hao lying on the bed.


    Pen!


    There was a burning pain in the palm of his hand. Ding Hao quickly threw out the golden stone in his hand. A lot of sweat came out of his face. He recalled the previous state with lingering fear.


    "It''s strange why the temperature suddenly rises so high." Ding Hao murmured to himself and reached out to pick up the golden stone beside the bed again.


    This time, there was no change in Jinshi, as if nothing had happened before.


    "No! I seem to feel the element of fire Ding Hao raised his palm. The yellow blood in his body was moving. The temperature around his palm was obviously increased, and the steam was rising.


    "Is this the field of master! Mobilize the power of natural elements. " Ding Hao''s eyes were very happy, and then he tried other parts, which could indeed guide the temperature around him to rise.


    If you use the master field in the duel, then the other side will feel a strong burning feeling, attack nature, get twice the result with half the effort, make people defenseless.


    Time flies, like a white horse across the gap in general, in the twinkling of an eye, it passed more than 20 days.


    These days, in addition to feeling the changes brought about by the field of master, Ding Hao has also started to participate in the integration of douhu company and Huanglong entertainment media company. After these days of running in, the company''s anchor and artists have been able to switch their identities freely, and the company''s profits are constantly rising.


    As for Fengren hospital, it was changed into a welfare hospital by Ding Hao''s investment. Treatment in this hospital is not only affordable, but also can cover most of the expenses, and the company''s internal staff will be more preferential here.


    At the beginning, some employees in Fengren hospital worried that the hospital would close down soon due to loss. However, as time goes by, the hospital did not collapse. On the contrary, the medical equipment was constantly updated, and the welfare was also improving.


    Ding Hao only said one thing at the meeting of the hospital staff meeting, that is, "I''m not short of money. Don''t worry that my money will be spent, because I''m only worried about how to spend it."


    With these words, Ding Hao''s super Shenhao system gained countless experience points at that time.


    Jiangnan sunflower hospital, Ding Hao''s car parked outside, slowly step into the door of the hospital.

 Chapter 163

    In a short time, a man and a woman stood at the door of the hospital. Among them, the woman''s appearance was beautiful, her figure was like a devil''s figure, her perfect curve was concave and convex, and her ruddy lips made her skin white and tender.


    The man was Ding Hao, who had gone in before. His look was cool, his eyes were shining like gems, and he looked around with a little appreciation.


    In the past 20 days, Ding Hao has stepped into the field of master and initially mastered the element of fire.


    In addition, during this period, Ding Hao once again gained huge wealth by the double cash back function of super Shenhao system, and now his assets have reached more than 3 billion yuan, just like a millionaire.


    At this time, a black Audi stopped at the side of the road, and several men dressed in suits got out of the car.


    The leader, a middle-aged man, exudes the smell of a superior.


    Several people went to Ding Hao''s body, and then stopped.


    "Chairman, the board of directors will be held soon. Please come with us." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Well, you lead the way in front, and ling''er and I follow behind." Ding Hao light said.


    "Yes, chairman." The middle-aged man responded.


    This middle-aged man is Zhang Huanglong, the former chairman of Huanglong entertainment media. These days, he has been busy integrating the company''s internal resources with the internal resources of douhu company, finally opening up channels, completing the merger of the company, and finally changing to Huanglong douhu Media Co., Ltd.


    Today is the day when guling''er is discharged from the hospital, and kui''gang has been discharged from the hospital for a long time due to his good health, and has become a busy employee in the company.


    Ding Hao drove Aston Martin away from Jiangnan sunflower hospital quickly and followed the Audi car in front.


    The new office building of Huanglong douhu Media Co., Ltd. was purchased by Ding Hao at a cost of one billion yuan. Its internal facilities and appearance are not comparable to those of the previous two companies.


    In the conference hall, a large oval table was already filled with men and women in suits on both sides. Most of these people were senior executives of the former two companies, while a small number of others joined the board later.


    At the moment, there are two people missing in the front of the main seat and Deputy seat. Everyone is waiting for them. There are many familiar faces in the conference room.


    Gu Lang and Kui Gang also entered the board of directors under the sign of Ding Hao.


    While waiting, these people are whispering to each other. Some people look worried and seem to have encountered some problems.


    Bang Dang!


    When the door of the conference room was pushed open, everyone closed their mouths in an instant, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone turned their eyes to a person behind the door.


    I saw the man look indifferent, quietly walked into the door, but his hands and feet exuded a strong breath, people can''t help but hold their breath, eyes tightly staring at him.


    After Ding Hao and Zhang Huanglong sat on their chairs, Ding Hao''s eyes swept the people on both sides, and said faintly: "what are the problems recently, you say one by one."


    At this time, an old man with white hair and serious eyebrows said, "Mr. Ding, recently artists and anchors of the company have asked for more benefits. They hope to provide them with dormitory, preferably a single room."


    "It''s not too much. I''ll issue 500 million yuan later to build our company''s accommodation building. Each employee of the company will be assigned an independent room, with a minimum area of 100 square meters. Those who have worked for two years will be allocated 120 square meters, and so on. Every two more years, the area will be increased by 20 square meters." Ding Hao said calmly.


    The old man looked slightly moved, but thinking of the mysterious boss''s always working style, his face still recovered as usual, and slowly said, "I see, boss."


    Another delicate looking woman stood up and took a charming look at Ding Hao. Her ruddy lips moved and she said, "Dong Ding, these days, employees of our former douhu company have complained that after the merger, employees of the former Huanglong entertainment media company are paid more than they are. This is unfair."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned and looked at the woman in front of her. She formally recruited the strange woman with both wisdom and beauty on the website of Huaxia Auction Association. At that time, she wanted to seduce herself to be intimate with her, but she was rejected by her subordinate relationship.


    At this time, Zhang Huanglong had to stand up, her eyes shining slightly, refuted and said: "although the two companies merged, the original employees were still paid according to the original company''s standards. This was negotiated, but now it is unfair. Isn''t it harmful to the interests of the existing company?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m just speaking in the interests of the employees. What are you doing to me so harshly? Since the company is merged, the employees of the company are all family members. How can there be a serious difference in salary distribution? If you do the same amount of work and get different money, you will surely be gossiped."


    "Besides, what''s our company''s strategy? It''s an impact on the world''s top 500 enterprises. If we can''t solve this problem properly, there will be a big problem." Si Meixiang said.


    "Do you know how much more money this will cost the company?" Zhang Huanglong said angrily.


    "Well, you don''t have to argue. It''s not easy to do. The salary standard of all employees in the company is unified, and all of them are paid according to the highest standard. You should remember that our company is not short of money. Don''t be angry because of the small money. It''s too impolite." Ding Hao waved his hand, motioned them to sit down and said slowly.


    "It''s still Ding Donghao''s spirit. Our company is booming because of Ding Dong''s investment. It seems that I''m right to follow you." Si Meixiang said with a charming smile on her face.


    Zhang Huanglong saw Ding Hao also spoke, naturally no objection, both of them sat back in their seats.


    "Do you have any other problems that your company has encountered? Tell them all. Have you forgotten the idea of our company?" Ding Hao glanced at the crowd and asked.


    "If there are problems that can''t be solved, you can use money to smash them directly. If you smash them more, you will find a way out." Someone responded.


    "Yes, it''s not a matter that can be solved with money. After all, my boss has plenty of money." Ding Hao said without hesitation, his words were full of confidence.


    I''m kidding. If the most powerful gods in the universe have no money, I''m afraid all the people in the universe are poor.


    "Ding Dong, there is one thing that money can''t solve at present." A middle-aged man got up and said.


    "You say, what''s the matter?" Ding Hao asked.


    "During this period, the Yin family reorganized the sky shark company and sprout company, merged the two major live broadcasting companies, and packaged their anchors and artists in our model. In fact, this is not the point." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Straight to the point." Ding Hao said that the middle-aged man is famous for his appetizing in the board of directors, and he always paves the way for a long time.


    "Cough..." the middle-aged man coughed a few times and said slowly, "as far as I know, our company''s anchor and artists have been harassed in recent days, resulting in poor working conditions. I suspect the source of all this comes from the Yin family."


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces became heavy. In fact, many people knew the news, but they didn''t dare to judge it, but they all knew it.


    It''s just that if the Yin family wants to fight hard, it depends on whether the chairman has the courage.


    "The Yin family? It looks like it''s time for a whipping Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.

 Chapter 164

    "The Yin family?" Ding Hao''s face was solemn, his clear and transparent eyes under his thick eyebrows burst out a cold light, and his fingers gently knocked on the conference table, and the whole audience heard bursts of dada.


    At the moment, Ding Hao is just like a God, sitting quietly on the seat, and his whole body exudes dazzling brilliance, which is the natural breath of those who have been in the upper position for a long time.


    "Originally, I wanted to compete with the Yin family according to the business rules. Since they used means in private, I can''t just sit back and watch. The people in our company are not cowards." Ding Hao said slowly, and then gave the order.


    "Bodyguard Wu Xiong and Kui gang and I went to the address of Yin''s family to meet the so-called super family for a while. I''d like to see how capable they are. They bullied me." Ding Hao''s face is apathetic, said firmly, the tone is full of dignity.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf and others answered.


    The board meeting ended here. Ding Hao left the company headquarters with Gu Lang and others and drove to Yin''s home address.


    Gu ling''er also followed Ding Hao in the past.


    Jiangnan lanbowan manor is a place with elegant environment, shady green trees and flowing streams. The roads are designed and built by people, and have a pattern. It is like a paradise in the world.


    All kinds of luxury cars park outside the manor, like a small luxury car exhibition.


    Didi~


    A car horn sounded, an Aston Martin and five Lamborghini were driving here. Several people got out of the car and looked ahead.


    With a faint smile on his face, Ding Hao took a deep breath of the air here, stretched his arms, and slowly said: "it''s worthy of being the residence of a super family. It''s like a small village outside the world. The transportation is in all directions, and the buildings and facilities are modern. It''s very good."


    "Boss, do you want us to destroy this place or take it for ourselves?" Qui gon said excitedly, eager to try.


    "Cough... Who do you think we are? Aren''t you afraid that the people of the Wudao alliance will punish us?" Ding Hao coughed softly and said in a low voice.


    "I''m not afraid. Isn''t there an omnipotent boss? Even if the people of Wudao alliance come here, are they willing to attack a young master with excellent talent? " Qui gon said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to bet myself on the unknown." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    At this time, the lone wolf came forward, looked at the erect memorial archway in front of him, made a loud voice in his throat, and said in a loud voice, "is there no one in the Yin family to receive Ding Dong, chairman of Huanglong tiger fighting Media Co., Ltd


    The voice rang through the manor for three seconds before it stopped. After a while, a man in white came out. He glanced at several people outside the door with his sword eyebrows. His face was not happy and he said, "our patriarch is not going to meet you. Please come back next time."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Kui Gang asked first.


    "Sorry, no comment. It''s a secret of the Yin family." Said the man in white in a cold voice, a little indifferent.


    Qui Gon''s mood was instantly aroused. In his eyes, the man in front of him was too much. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, how could he bear the title of the boss''s staff.


    "Behind closed doors?" Ding Hao murmured. He suddenly gave a light smile and waved his hand to Kui Gang to be calm. He said faintly, "brother, please tell your patriarch that it''s his loss that you don''t see me this time. Originally, I planned to demolish your manor."


    "What are you talking about! How dare you be presumptuous in the Yin family''s territory. " After hearing this, the man in white was very angry. Before Ding Hao finished speaking, he yelled angrily.


    "What? You want to fight our boss! " Lonely Wolf and others face indifference, the momentum in the body instantly sent out, oppressing the man in white.


    The white man''s face changed greatly, his chest seemed to have been hit hard, his body quickly stepped back, his eyes and pupils contracted, and his heart was terrified.


    "Lone wolf, don''t attack the weak. It''s not the style of the strong." Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf and others restrained their breath, retreated and said.


    The man in white looks moved, and his strength is one of the top five in the Yin family. Where he goes is not known as the strong, but now he becomes the weak in this young man''s mouth, and he feels very depressed.


    But he did not dare to say anything else. He was afraid that if he did not pay attention, he would make the other party angry and kick himself away.


    "You Yin family sent people to harass our company''s anchor and artists. I will never give up on this matter. Since you dare not compete with the rules of martial arts and Taoism, you should compete with the rules of business. Before you leave, you still have to leave an impression, otherwise, how can I come here?" Ding Hao light said.


    Having said that, Ding Hao''s expression is solemn, and his blood is boiling. A strong momentum rises from his body. With Ding Hao as the center, the temperature around him rises abruptly.


    Ding Hao raised his hand. An invisible fire rose from his palm. His eyes were fixed on a statue in front of him. He threw the invisible fire away.


    It''s a statue of Yin Jing, the founder of the Yin family, standing in the middle of the manor.


    After finishing all this, Ding Hao waved, took the lone wolf and others back to the car and left here.


    "Boss, just leave?" Qui gon asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I have given them a warning. Besides, there is a threat in the manor, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Ding Hao''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice.


    Qui gon nodded knowingly. At this time, there was a cry in the yinjiazhuang garden. Qui gon looked inside the rear manor through the window.


    The statue of the founder of the Yin family, which had been erected before, burst into flames. Many members of the Yin family rushed out to put out the fire with buckets, but it didn''t seem to help.


    At this moment, the car has been driving far away, and the man in white standing at the entrance of the manor just regained his mind. He wanted to keep the previous few people, but there was no trace, so he had to run back to the manor and join the fire fighting team.


    In the elegant room of a villa in the manor, three men sit in front of a go board.


    One of the middle-aged men was Yin Tianming, the boxing emperor who had fought with Ding Hao. The other was Yin Yusheng, the clan leader of the Yin family. He had the air of dragon and tiger in his body. His brow revealed his dignity. His face was calm, but he was not angry.


    As for the person opposite the two, he was a white haired old man with a kind face. The white characters in his hand gently fell on the chessboard and said faintly: "clan leader Yin, you are defeated."


    Yin Yusheng knew what was going on outside, but he didn''t rush to put out the fire. Instead, he looked up at the old man opposite him with a gentle attitude and said, "Mr. Yang, you''ve seen things outside, too. Why don''t you let me go out and stop him?"


    The old man shook his head slightly and said with a faint smile: "we have known about the grudge between the Yin family and master Ding through the data. Master Yan specially asked me to persuade you to make up with him. Unexpectedly, it was fate to meet him. However, it is because he destroyed the statue of your family that I should stop you from doing so. "


    "Why?" Yin Yusheng said in a deep voice.


    "Because he has mastered the field of the master, the ordinary master who is only 22 years old has mastered the field of the master. Such a genius, the hope of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles, I will never let him fall in the middle of the road. Besides, you also know some other situations, so I will definitely stand up and stop you." The old man said slowly.

 Chapter 165

    "Mr. Yang, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism never interferes in the conflicts that the martial arts see easily. You are making an exception. Aren''t you afraid that I will report to Longdu headquarters?" Yin Yusheng said.


    "You can report it. That''s what it means." Mr. Yang didn''t like it. He said with a light smile on his face.


    Boom!


    When Yin Yusheng and Yin Tianming heard the news, they were all shocked. What Yang said above is definitely not only Yan Shanshan, but also a more powerful existence, the head of Longdu headquarters of Wudao alliance.


    That is the most powerful person in the martial arts world of China. It is because of his existence that the martial arts world of China has established its hegemony.


    "I have nothing else to do here, so I''ll leave first. Goodbye." Mr. Yang got up and moved. After several jumps, he disappeared in the open space.


    Yin Yusheng''s face changed slightly. There were several white hairs in his dark hair, and a few wrinkles appeared on his forehead. He murmured to himself, "he even stepped in. Is the martial arts world going to change?"


    Yin Tianming just watched Yang leave. He was surprised. This is the peak strength of master Huajing. His shape is uncertain and his body is twinkling. He has really gone without a trace.


    "Patriarch, do we continue to harass the other person, or do we continue to fight against that person''s company?" Yin Tianming''s eyes were puzzled and asked.


    Yin Yusheng got up slowly, his face was a little embarrassed, sighed and said: "don''t let people do small actions in private. Although they want to protect the young man, the dignity of my Yin family can''t be trampled on at will. Increase investment, be honest and use business rules to compete."


    Having said that, Yin Yusheng left the room and didn''t know where to go.


    Yin Tianming thought thoughtfully. He also left here. He was frightened and scared when he thought of his previous fight with Ding Hao. If such a person grows up, there will be no one in the martial arts world of China.


    However, the previous contradictions can not be easily resolved, otherwise his face will not exist, so he decided to completely defeat Ding Hao''s company in the business sector, and began to arrange manpower to prepare.


    After Ding Hao and others returned to the villa, it was near evening.


    On the dining table, steamed perch, braised beef, stewed mutton, Sixi beef balls


    Rich dishes are placed on the table, and the air is full of tempting fragrance, which seduces the people sitting in the hall.


    "Good fragrance ~" the lone wolf got up from the sofa, closed his eyes slightly, moved his nose, and went to the dining table looking for the fragrance.


    The other four also came.


    "I haven''t tasted Miss Gu''s craftsmanship for a long time. I''m finally blessed." The lone wolf rubbed his palm and was eager to try. He wanted to take the lead.


    "Don''t move. Ding Hao hasn''t come back yet." Gu ling''er took out a plate of rotten meat eggplant from the kitchen and put it on the table to stop the lone wolf.


    "Hey, Miss Gu, now we are thinking about the boss. When should we call you boss''s wife instead?" One side of the eagle''s face outlined an arc, said jokingly.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the door was opened, Ding Hao came in from the outside, stretched out a lazy waist, nose floated into a stream of tempting fragrance, eyes a joy, excited said: "tonight is the Manchu and Han banquet, so rich."


    "By the way, I heard you talking inside just at the door. What are you talking about?" Ding Hao asked curiously.


    "Boss, we are talking about when to call Miss Gu the landlady." The flying eagle said with a smile.


    "Flying Eagle! Don''t you want to live? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with my hands! " Gu ling''er''s pretty face turned red instantly. Liu Mei glanced slightly and said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Gu. I''m afraid the boss will do it before you kill me." The flying eagle quickly hid behind the lone wolf and whispered.


    "Cough... Feiying, it seems that you don''t want to eat dinner. Just stand by and watch us eat later." Ding Hao coughed a few times, and glanced at Gu ling''er. The morning glow on her face made her a little bit more charming.


    "Ah? I''m wrong, boss Flying eagle is surprised. It''s a pity if you don''t try such a big dinner.


    Finally, in order to have dinner in a seven-star hotel, flying eagle would not hesitate to abandon his dignity and bow his head to guling''er to apologize. After getting forgiveness, everyone sat down to eat together.


    When the dinner started, Kui Gang, who had never spoken, took the lead in picking up chopsticks and eating.


    During this period, Ding Hao felt Gu ling''er''s eyes looking at him intentionally or unconsciously.


    "The day after tomorrow, my cousin''s wedding. I plan to leave early tomorrow morning and return to canglan city first. I will send some things from the previous auction as gifts. Ling''er will go back with me. As for you, stay here to prevent the Yin family from sending people to harass the company staff." Ding Hao pondered.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t eat Miss Gu''s food." The snow leopard sighed and said.


    "You''ve been working hard these days. As for ling''er, sooner or later, she will be my man. Are you worried that you won''t be able to eat her food?" Ding Hao said calmly.


    "That''s true. The boss should capture Miss Gu''s heart as soon as possible, so that we can have a good mouth." The lone wolf said with a smile.


    Gu ling''er''s face was more red, and her pretty face was slightly hot, as if she had been roasted for a long time. Peach blossom was printed on her cheek, and the color of shame appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "I''m full. You''ll do the dishes by yourself later. I''ll go back to my room." Gu ling''er got up and went to his room, ignoring the people at the table.


    "Boss, Miss Gu is shy." The lone wolf said with a smile.


    "I''m full too, lone wolf. You''ll wash the dishes later. I''ll go back to my room." Ding Hao coughed a few times, got up and went to the room.


    The lone wolf was slightly stunned and watched Ding Hao leave. He turned his head and looked at the flying eagle. He looked serious and said, "brother flying eagle, I remember there are still some things to do. You will wash the dishes later."


    Then the lone wolf left his seat.


    ......


    In the kitchen, qui gon looks aggrieved. At the moment, he is crying silently in his heart. His hands are washing dishes and chopsticks. His eyes sweep the dishes and chopsticks in the field of vision, and he sighs with a low voice: "ah, why do I always get hurt?"


    In the room, Ding Hao picks up his mobile phone, pokes his finger into the sky shark platform, looks at a group of popular anchors on the screen, and begins to offer a crazy reward.


    After a while, Ding Hao entered the embryonic platform again, and also rewarded many anchors.


    Finally, Ding Hao wrote down their personal contact information, and then pulled them into a QQ group.


    Ding Hao''s mouth with a smile, thoughts move, QQ wallet recharge one million yuan.


    Then a red envelope rain fell down in the QQ group. Many anchors were shocked when they received the red envelope. The live anchors also stopped and began to snatch the red envelope.


    "It''s the bottom line that''s the key to winning." Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on the mobile phone screen, said faintly.

 Chapter 166

    One after another, a group of anchors exclaimed, sending messages in the group, and each of them snatched at least tens of thousands of yuan. This mysterious local tyrant must have a purpose to pull himself and others into a group.


    Angel darling: "this local tyrant is big. I don''t know why you send so many red envelopes?"


    Fox Xiaomei: "don''t you know that? It must be the local tyrant who is ready to take all the slaves and sleep in another room every night, hee hee. "


    I''m pepper: "when you talk about it live on sky shark, there are many pure minded people here. Don''t think about this local tyrant askew."


    ......


    At this time, you and I in the group burst the pot in an instant.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan the screen indifferently, and then sent a message.


    Mysterious person: "you are all popular anchors of sky shark and sprout live broadcasting platform. Today, I gather you here just to give you a choice. If you change your job to douhu company, your salary will increase by 30% according to the original contract. Let''s consider it."


    Angel darling: "Oh? You are a tempting person on the platform of fighting tiger, but how do we know if you have the right to do so? If you cheat us, it will be difficult for us to do so. "


    Fox Xiaomei: "little brother, I just want to follow you, OK?"£¨ With three expressions of collusion)


    Mysterious man: "I mean what I say, and the company will give you 60% of the rewards you receive in the live broadcast of douhu company. As for the authority of my speech, you can rest assured, because I am the emperor of Haoqi. At present, I am the chairman of Huanglong douhu Media Co., Ltd."


    WOW!


    This words, people have been shocked, many beautiful anchor sister paper in front of the mobile phone or computer screen eyes in a daze, a time did not come back to God.


    Who is the air in the moat?


    It''s the super super giant Da Da, who once dominated the live broadcasting industry. It''s the big Da Da, who didn''t care about the money. It''s the prince charming, who is the most famous person in the world. When these anchors hear the name, they feel itchy and excited.


    Mystery man: "how are you thinking?"


    Angel darling: "I''d like to join the tiger platform."


    Fox Xiaomei: "it turns out that shenhaoju has already taken possession of douhu company. Isn''t it true that I joined douhu company, which is equivalent to shenhaoju taking possession of me, so naturally I''m willing to join."


    "I would, too."


    ¡°......¡±


    At the moment, all the anchors in the QQ group are willing to join the douhu platform.


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, but see fox small Mei this girl''s news, can''t help but slightly a Leng, this words with the molestation and frivolity, simply can''t bear to look directly at.


    Ding Hao sent the company''s contact information to the group and asked them to add QQ on their own. Then he quit QQ.


    The next morning, the light of dawn just spread to the earth, many people are still in deep sleep, Ding Hao has got up to wash out of the room.


    Just out of the room, a pretty woman came face to face. She was wearing a White Tulle short sleeve, a blue suspender, a tight waist skirt, a white ribbon around her waist, and black high heels. She looked at Ding Hao with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m done with it." Woman red lips white teeth micro motion, tone insipid said.


    "Gulu ~" Ding Hao''s throat choked with saliva. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath to calm down his excited mood at this time. He said slowly: "ling''er, you are so beautiful, like a fairy coming out of the painting."


    "Hum, don''t be so talkative. Let''s go to canglan city as soon as possible." Gu ling''er snorted and said.


    Ding Hao quickly nodded, took Gu ling''er into the luxury car, and then drove away.


    Canglan City, Qingyang street, the villa on the Bank of Jialing River, a luxury car comes and stops beside. Ding Hao and Gu ling''er get out of the car and then walk into the villa.


    After a while, Ding Hao came out with a pile of antique jade pendant toys and piled them in the trunk of the car. Then he closed the trunk and said, "I''ve finally finished moving these things. When I get back to my hometown, I''ll give them to my cousins as a gift and give some gifts to my parents and villagers."


    Gu ling''er''s eyes flashed a surprised color, slightly stunned, and said: "these things are worth hundreds of millions of yuan, are you really willing to give them away?"


    "I don''t think these things are enough, but I think it''s the right thing. Money can be earned at any time, isn''t it?" Ding Hao grinned, with a simple and honest smile on his face. It seemed that these antiques were just works of art in front of him, without any material value.


    "I really flatter you. I don''t know where your money comes from. I always feel that it''s inexhaustible." Gu ling''er didn''t say well.


    "Let''s go back to the villa and have a rest. It''s not too late to go back in the afternoon." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Gu ling''er said.


    After that, Ding Hao looked straight ahead, and his left hand couldn''t help reaching out to Gu ling''er''s right hand. He said that he wanted to be a gentleman and didn''t let Gu ling''er walk and wrestle, so he took her hand and walked towards the house.


    Guling''er was silent, so he acquiesced to his practice, but there was a touch of sunset on his cheek.


    On the sofa, they wanted to turn on the TV to watch, but their eyes were flickering and their bodies were a little uncomfortable.


    "Keke... Ling''er, do you want to eat fruit? I remember leaving canglan city with oranges in the fridge. " In addition to Gu ling''er''s delicate appearance and beautiful dress, Ding Hao''s inner dryness is even more obvious.


    "Ding Hao, do you have something that I want to do but dare not do?" Gu Ling Er suddenly said, pretty face more red.


    Ding Hao stands up slightly and looks at Gu ling''er with a sound of surprise. He finds that her head is slightly buried. He seems to be a little shy and embarrassed to face Ding Hao.


    With such simple words, Ding Hao naturally understood Gu ling''er''s meaning. He was a normal man, and he must be very clear about the relationship between men and women. A woman dared to open her mouth, indicating that she had accepted each other in her heart.


    You know, I''m not a saint at all. I''m sure there won''t be so much red tape to worry about. Ding Hao''s inner agitation suddenly became turbulent and incomparable. He walked slowly to Gu ling''er, looked at Gu ling''er''s face and body, and murmured, "ling''er, you are so beautiful."


    Guling''er''s ears are red to the bottom, and his head is even lower.


    At this time, when the man didn''t take the initiative to wait, Ding Hao directly extended his hands to guling''er''s face, slightly raised her head, lips instantly close, and kissed her.


    "Well," Gu ling''er whispered. Gradually, her hands hugged Ding Hao''s body, and her ruddy face faded away, as if she had adapted to the present state.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the sound of a broken glass rings out. Ding Hao and Gu ling''er are surprised at the same time and let go of each other.


    A stone the size of a fist fell into the room. Ding Hao''s face suddenly sank. At this critical moment, he was disturbed. I''m afraid that the sage Rao would turn his face.


    "Ding Hao! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Get out of here. " An angry voice came from the outside.

 Chapter 167

    Ding Hao''s face was dignified, his eyes were shining, and he was looking at the people outside the window.


    There are several familiar faces in this group, they are Nangong Shangtian and Nangong Yao, but the others don''t know each other.


    Gu ling''er also turns his eyes to the outside. Seeing the empress of Nangong, her face is cold. This man even dares to challenge her. I really don''t know what she has eaten.


    Ding Hao and Gu ling''er walk out of the door and face each other fiercely. They are not afraid of each other.


    "I sent someone to watch you for nearly a month. I''ve been in canglan city for so long, and I''m waiting for you to return to canglan city. Do you know that you''ve provoked my Nangong family and that you''re afraid?" Nangong Shangtian sneered and said in a deep voice.


    "Nangong Dundi, so I should be honored? Waiting for me so long just to give me this surprise? " Ding Hao looks cold, cold said.


    "My name is Nangong Shangtian. If you dare to shout, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth." Nangong Shangtian''s eyes were shining, and his anger was ignited. He said angrily.


    "Dundi beast, are these the helpers you call? They don''t look good. Do you think more people can beat me?" Ding Hao doesn''t think so. He glances at several people in front of him and says faintly.


    "Damn, you''re the beast, and you''re the beast!" Nangong shangtiannu shouts.


    "You are not as good as a beast." Ding Hao look indifferent, slowly said.


    "You are not as good as a beast!" Nangong said the weather was bad.


    "Yes, I know I''m not as good as you." Ding Hao helpless stall hand, said.


    "The trough! You''re... You''re trying to be reasonable. " Nangong God couldn''t turn around in his mind. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Nangong young master, don''t argue with him. He clearly wants to make you angry. I''m afraid he''s procrastinating and waiting for help." One side of an old man on crutches said in a deep voice.


    After such a reminder, Nangong god suddenly realized that he soon calmed down and looked at Ding Hao in front of him. When Yu Guang saw Gu linger, a spark rose in his eyes, emitting a hot light.


    Although I read countless women and linger with beauty in the flowers, the woman in front of me is amazing and beautiful even among the women I have experienced in the past. This is one of the best goddesses in a thousand miles, with thin arms, thin legs and perfect figure like a water snake. People can''t help but want to hold her.


    Gu ling''er felt the wanton look in Nangong heaven''s eyes. His face sank, and his eyes flashed with disdain. He snorted coldly and said, "it''s really worse than animals. It''s disgusting to have such a wretched look in his eyes."


    Nangong Shangtian is a little stunned. He hears Gu ling''er''s sweet voice rebuke him. He is not angry, but very excited. He begins to rub his palm and wants to hold the woman''s waist.


    "I''ll take this woman home and give her a good caress." Nangong Shangtian looks excited, throat choking saliva, slowly said.


    "Yes, young master." Two old people around me should say.


    Ding Hao''s face was dignified, and his eyes looked at the two old people on the opposite side. They were an old man with a crutch and an old man with a bandage. Although they seemed to be inconvenient to move, they had a strong momentum, no less than Yin Tianming who had fought before.


    There was a man and a woman beside the two elders, but they just looked as if they had just come of age. They were indifferent and didn''t seem to care about the next battle. In their eyes, Ding Hao was already a man lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Very strong!" Ding Hao murmured.


    There was a smile on the two old men''s faces. The old man with crutches exuded a strong self-confidence. He said faintly: "boy, I heard that your strength is pretty good, but you have provoked the Nangong young master. This is your misfortune."


    "What do you call me? I''ve never been a nobody. If you two don''t even have a name, then I don''t even have the desire to do it. " Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Arrogance! No one has ever dared to talk to grandfathers like this. What are you The young man behind the old man changed his face and burst out.


    Ding Hao frowned slightly and said with a smile, "what am I? Then I want to ask you, what are you? Your grandfather didn''t speak, and you are qualified to speak. Go away! "


    "You The young man was about to get angry, but he was stopped by the old man waving his hand.


    "Yi GUI, don''t interrupt." The crutch, the old man said softly.


    The crutch old man looked at Ding Hao with a smile and said slowly, "no wonder the Nangong young master said that you are arrogant and arrogant. It seems that this is true. Since you speak in this way, we will report the name according to the martial arts rules. I am Ji Wufeng, the" divine leg "among the same people."


    "I''m Ji pokong, the" magic fist. " Said the bandage elder.


    Ding Hao''s face moved, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He said, "so you two are the famous" tiancaner Er Lao "on the Wudao dark list! I''ve heard that you''ve long since retired from the mountain forest, but I didn''t expect to go out to help the Nangong family. "


    "It''s just something in the past. Our two brothers once received the favor of the Nangong family, so the Nangong family had something to ask for, so naturally they had to sell it for help. After the war, our two elders will retire completely, and they will no longer ask about the secular world." Said the old crutch, pondering for a moment.


    "After this war, you will be disgraced and have no face to help again." Ding Hao showed an indifferent smile on his face and said slowly.


    The old man''s face changed slightly and said with a light smile: "it''s good to be young. I don''t know how high the sky is and how big the earth is if I don''t experience some wind and rain."


    "Some people know to rely on the old and sell the old when they are old. I''m really willing to kill them." Ding Hao said.


    "Well, let''s do it." The crutch old man snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice without any more nonsense.


    Both sides are shocked, the momentum in the body all burst out, filled with this piece of heaven and earth.


    With a smile in his mouth, Nangong Shangtian sneered and said, "Ding Hao, you will know that Tiancan Er Lao is very powerful later. As for that beauty, I will help you enjoy it. Ha ha, it''s a waste if you follow her."


    Nangong Yao was silent all the time. Although he had a certain reputation in canglan City, he was just a minion here.


    These people present are famous people, they just watch in silence.


    "Noisy! I''ll take care of you after I''ve taken care of these two old guys. " Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Ten thousand fists in one!" The bandage old man gave a low drink, and many more fists appeared in the space, just like tens of thousands of fists appeared at the same time. The momentum was turbulent, and the momentum of a huge wave came.


    "Good boxing! Let me see how powerful your magic fist is. " Ding Hao said coldly.

 Chapter 168

    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and his body swayed from side to side, avoiding each other''s fists. Although the tens of thousands of fists were really terrifying and shocking, Ding Hao escaped perfectly and easily.


    Gu ling''er was a little worried about Ding Hao, but when he saw Ding Hao''s skill, the worry on his face gradually dissipated.


    Ding Hao''s face was not flustered. He sometimes punched, sometimes legs and sometimes dodged.


    The ferocity of tiger and leopard, the stability of bear and elephant, and the lightness and agility of wild geese make Ding Hao''s expression different.


    "Three people fight more than 30 moves, but tiancaner hasn''t taken this boy yet. Why has this man changed so much? Did he leave canglan city for a few days and get the martial arts secret script?" Nangong Shangtian''s heart began to worry and said in secret.


    "This man has been fighting with two grandfathers for such a long time without showing any flaw. It seems that this man is no more than a few years older than himself. Why is he so terrible?" Yi GUI, who was dismissive before, changed his face and couldn''t believe the scene.


    "Divine leg" Ji Wufeng looks moved. The young man in front of him is so hidden that he has lost sight of himself. If he doesn''t show some real means, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t spend it like this, he and I will be defeated.


    Ji Wufeng turns to look at Ji pokong. They look at each other. There is more color in their eyes. They seem to understand each other''s meaning and nod slightly.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" They are not only brothers, but also have fought side by side for many times, so every move and one look can understand each other''s meaning.


    At the moment, Ji Wufeng and Ji pokong stop at the same time. They stand in the same place and feel the change of air velocity around their bodies.


    Suddenly, Ji Wufeng''s eyes burst out a light, his legs move, quickly around Ding Hao, a breeze hit.


    On the other side, Ji pokong''s fists went towards the air, and a burst of air explosion sounded. Two looming whirlpool like wind masses appear in Ji pokong''s fist.


    Gu ling''er saw that they were making such strange movements, and his face changed greatly. He quickly reminded Ding Hao to shout: "be careful! They are ready to use the joint kill technique. The wind is surging, and its power is close to the storm of the master''s field. "


    Nangong Shangtian saw Tiancan Er Lao move seriously. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his face showed a faint smile. He said slowly, "it''s time to use the must kill technique. This boy hasn''t moved for such a long time."


    Ding Hao also stopped, quietly watching the two disabled elders, did not come forward to stop them, and his eyes were full of thoughtfulness.


    After a while, tiancaner seemed to have enough momentum. They stopped. Ji Wufeng was surprised and said with a laugh: "boy, you didn''t stop me. Now you can''t stop me. You''ve lost!"


    "Oh? It''s really interesting that the attack is similar to that in the field of master. " Ding Hao said with a smile, completely did not care about the strength of the wind around each other.


    "You are not afraid. It seems that you are not afraid of tigers. Although both my brothers are ordinary masters, they have to avoid three points even if they are masters of Huajing. You can force them to use this move, and they have no regrets in this life."


    Ji Wufeng chuckled. There were several gullies and wrinkles on his old face, but he was very relaxed and seemed to have won.


    "I''d like to see if your combo is strong or my invisible fire is strong." Ding Hao mouth outlines an arc, two dimples emerge, light said.


    "Hum, elder brother, don''t talk nonsense with this son. I haven''t heard of invisible fire for so many years in the martial arts world. It''s a fool''s dream to bluff me and elder brother with bluff." Ji breaks empty to sneer a, say.


    Ji Wufeng nods, and then moves with Ji pokong. With the hurricane coming towards Ding Hao, the strong wind spreads away, and everyone around can feel a cool wind blowing on their cheeks.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled slightly, and said slowly, "well, I don''t understand with you two old men, but I have to teach you a lesson, let you know that houlang will definitely beat you down on the beach."


    Hurricane speed is extremely fast, sweeping the dust and leaves, violent and restless, like a running lion, open huge mouth, exposed fangs, want to swallow Ding Hao.


    Ji Wufeng and Ji pokong saw that Ding Hao was drowned by the hurricane, and they stopped moving forward.


    "Nangong young master, fortunately he didn''t disobey his orders. My brothers have captured him. Now that we have finished the task, we should go back." Ji Wufeng said slowly.


    "Thank you for your help. Let''s go slowly." Nangong God''s attitude is slightly respectful and says.


    "Although he is very strong, he is attacked by two grandfathers. Even if he is not dead after the hurricane dissipates, he will be seriously injured. Genius is better not to be too sharp." Yi GUI murmurs.


    Gu ling''er looks anxious and worried about Ding Hao in the hurricane. I don''t know what kind of damage the hurricane will do to Ding Hao.


    "I haven''t fallen yet. It''s too early for you to leave in such a hurry." A calm voice sounded from the hurricane.


    When the voice came out, everyone was stunned. Gu ling''er''s face brightened and exclaimed, "Ding Hao, I knew you would not be defeated so easily."


    As the hurricane gradually dissipated, a young man stood in the same place with an indifferent look. There was an invisible air mass on his body surface to prevent the hurricane from attacking, and the surrounding temperature rose.


    Tiancanerlao and Nangong Shangtian were shocked, and their faces changed greatly.


    "How can it be? Even if master Huajing was enveloped by our hurricane, he could not be safe." Ji breaks empty look flustered, startled pale way.


    "Isn''t it?" Ji Wufeng thought of a possibility, but he was not sure. He was willing to believe it.


    "He understood the field of master!" Ji broke empty but not as steady as his brother, but directly said.


    "Just now he was able to fight with us for dozens of moves, I vaguely guessed that he was a strong master, a young master, and also understood the field of master. This... This man is definitely not what we can provoke." Ji Wufeng murmured.


    Ding Hao''s mouth rose, his feet pushed on the ground, his body moved, and he rushed to Nangong Shangtian and others. His fists attacked. There was an invisible fire cage around his fists, and he blasted at the crowd one by one.


    This fist not only has strong strength, but also has blazing temperature. If ordinary people suffer a blow, they will fly to the sky.


    Pen! Pen!


    See Ding Hao''s speed is extremely fast, in the twinkling of an eye blow fist at haven''t return to God of South Temple God etc. face.


    All six fell to the ground, and their cheeks ached.


    "Master Ding Hao registered in the lower Jiangnan Martial Arts Alliance!" Ding Hao light said, look indifferent.

 Chapter 169

    "Master! He is really a great master Ji Wufeng''s throat was dry and his eyes were frightened. His face changed greatly and he exclaimed.


    "How old are you really?" One side of Ji broken empty mind appeared a doubt, this person is the old monster of rejuvenation, can''t help asking.


    "Just registered not long ago, 22 years old." Ding Hao said calmly.


    All the people were surprised, especially the Nangong Shangtian was shocked, his mouth was wide open, and his brows were frightened.


    My qualifications in the Nangong family are not bad, and I can even rank in the top five among the younger generation. At present, my strength has reached the level of a junior master. Coupled with my father''s reasons, my status in the family is still relatively high.


    As a result, we invited tiancaner, who had already entered the master''s realm, to underestimate Ding Hao''s strength.


    Nangong God never thought that Ding Hao Xiuwei, who was only 22 years old, had reached the terrible master''s realm. However, this is not the most terrible. The most fatal thing is that he also understood the master''s realm.


    It''s not surprising that such achievements can be found in middle-aged men, but in a young and unknown young man, he is proud enough to be called a mythical figure!


    Yi GUI and the woman who falls to the ground beside him are also shocked. Their two grandfathers are defeated, and they are convinced that they have no idea of resistance.


    Just imagine, on one hand, there are old people who are already old, on the other hand, there are young rising stars who are energetic and powerful. If a person has a clear idea, he will not be willing to fight with them by consuming his vitality.


    "Tian can Er Lao, you are doomed to be defeated when you choose to come here today. In the past, your prestige will vanish. I won''t fight you hard. I hope you can learn from this and don''t help tyranny." Ding Hao light said, flaunt Fang Qiu.


    "We were not wronged. We were born for the last time to fight against the hope of the future Chinese martial arts and Taoism world. We have no regrets in this life. Thanks to master Ding for not killing us. We are going to leave." Ji Wufeng respectfully said, words between sincere, got up and turned away.


    Ji pokong also gets up, gives a boxing salute to Ding Hao, and then follows Ji Wufeng to leave here.


    Yi GUI and another woman sigh, resentful but helpless to leave here.


    "Tian can Er Lao, what will you do if you leave me?" Nangong Shangtian looks flustered and shouts anxiously.


    "Nangong young master, I''m really sorry. There''s nothing we can do about it. We''ll return the money we collected in the past to Nangong''s family in the future. This person can''t be provoked." Ji Wufeng stops and turns to look at Nangong Shangtian. She says, then turns to leave again.


    I can''t stir it up!


    This is the evaluation given by the once powerful shentui Wufeng. You can imagine the meaning of this. Moreover, there is no us before the three words "not to provoke". It indirectly reminds the Nangong God that it is not only himself and others, but also your Nangong family.


    "Cousin, what can I do?" Nangong Yao''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to follow his cousin to express his evil spirit. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. Isn''t this the fish on someone else''s chopping board and let them be slaughtered?


    Nangong Shangtian''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Tiancan and his two elders are scared to leave here quickly. Even the name of Nangong family doesn''t matter. Now it''s a dilemma.


    If you clamor for resistance, the result will never be better. If you just admit your mistake and apologize, the reputation of the Nangong family will be greatly reduced, and it will be a scar to mention where they will go in the future.


    Just as Nangong God hesitated and was thinking, a voice of banter rang out.


    "Dundi beast, you were arrogant just now, and you were going to accept my goddess. Now how can you stop and dare not bubble?" Ding Hao showed a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said slowly.


    "I''m just joking. I came here today just to help master Ding clean up the dust. By the way, I want to see your strength. Now that Tiancan Er Lao has finished testing, it''s time for me to leave. I''ll see you later." Nangong shangtianqiang held back his anger, forced a smile on his face and said.


    After that, Nangong God is ready to leave.


    "Stop! Did I say I let you go? " Ding Hao''s voice is cold and light.


    "What do you want to do to me?" Nangong went up to heaven and stopped at the same place. He inquired.


    "I can''t do anything to a man like you. Besides, I''m not interested in such an ugly man." Ding Hao helpless stall hand, slowly said.


    Nangong Shangtian''s brow glimpsed, and a look of anger appeared on his face, but he didn''t dare to attack it. He had to suppress the restless and nameless fire, and said in a deep voice, "how can we let us go? You can make a condition."


    "Nangong young master is worthy of being a wise man. We Ming people don''t talk in secret. Before you threw a stone and broke my glass. Should we make compensation?" Ding Hao said with indifference, his eyes showing thoughtful eyes.


    "How much do you want?" Nangong Shangtian whispered, a little angry.


    Instead of speaking, Ding Hao compared the shape of the next eight with two fingers.


    "OK, you tell me the account number and I''ll transfer you 80000 yuan." Nangong Shangtian said.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a smile, but he just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "OK, I''ll accept it. 800000 yuan. I''ll leave you forever." Nangong Shangtian continued.


    Ding Hao''s smile more Sheng, raised his index finger slightly shaking, said it was wrong.


    "Don''t push an inch. This is the young leader of the Nangong family in Longdu. He has a great position and prestige. If you are aggressive again, you should be careful not to take it easy." Nangong Yao on one side saw the situation, his face changed slightly and said.


    Nangong Shangtian''s face was gloomy, and his heart was very depressed. A piece of glass 800000 yuan compensation was not enough. It was too black hearted.


    "Nangong Yao, how can you interrupt here? Originally, I only wanted eight million yuan in compensation, but I changed my mind. Just now, you not only broke my glass, but also prevented me from making out with the goddess, and even delayed my time to make money later. After that, you can count on it.... "


    "Compensation for economic losses and compensation for spiritual losses need 80 million yuan to make up for. You can do it yourself. I don''t want to publicize the fact that the young master of Nangong family led people to make malicious provocations and eventually got black and blue. What''s more, I don''t want to make headlines today. Ah, how can this be good?"


    Ding Hao, with both hands in his arms, murmured.


    Nangong Shangtian frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "account number!"


    "He is worthy of being a member of the Nangong family. He is forthright." Ding Hao, with a smile, reported his account number and soon received 80 million yuan.


    "Now can we leave safely?" Nangong Shangtian said.


    "Of course, I didn''t drag you to stay. Just leave. I hope Nangong Shaozhu will smash the glass more and increase my income." Ding Hao light said.


    Nangong Shangtian just left with his feet raised. When he heard this, he trembled and almost fell. He was so angry that his throat was sweet and moist. A mass of blood came out of his mouth and spilled on the ground.


    "Nangong young master, there is a cleaning fee for sprinkling it on the ground." Ding Hao yelled.


    Nangong God has not yet returned to God, he quickly left here.

 Chapter 170

    Ding~


    [postal bank] at 10:17 on February 27th, the amount of your account No. 010 from other banks is 80000000 yuan, and the balance is 3977393416.00 yuan.


    At this time, a short message is sent.


    Ding Hao didn''t take it seriously when he saw Nangong Shangtian''s escape. Although this time Nangong Shangtian''s provocation destroyed his good deeds, it''s worth the compensation of 80 million.


    Gu ling''er gave out a silver bell like laugh, put out his hand to cover Yin Tao''s mouth, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ding Hao, I''m afraid the strength you show this time is enough to frighten the heaven in Nangong, and finally you can live in peace." Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    "Ling''er, why don''t we go back to what we just did? Your lips are so sweet." Ding Hao showed a bad smile on his face. He said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t like it now. I''ll talk about it later." Gu Ling Er waved his hand and refused to say.


    Ding Hao''s mood suddenly fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. It was like riding a roller coaster, with a bitter expression on his face. If he could give himself the opportunity to choose, he would rather go further with ling''er than ask for the 80 million yuan.


    We have plenty of money, but we need opportunities for further development.


    Just at this time, a pink Maserati came at a gallop and stopped outside the villa. A woman got out of the car, showing her long snow-white thighs and white strapped high heels.


    Gu ling''er''s face moved, his eyes showed vigilant eyes, his heart rose a wave, the scene appeared a strange atmosphere.


    Ding Hao felt Gu ling''er''s eyes that he wanted to kill himself. His whole body trembled slightly, his face showed an awkward expression, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The world of women is terrible." Ding Hao said in secret.


    I saw the woman from the car wearing a blue dress, skirt short to just above the knee, the sound of high heels.


    When she walked slowly to Ding Hao, she reached out and took off her black sunglasses. A touch of surprise appeared on her face, and she put her arms around Ding Hao.


    The woman excitedly said: "senior, you have finally come back. I heard that Nangong Shangtian brought people to trouble you. Originally, she wanted to ask her father to help, but he said you would be OK. I''m still worried about you, so I came to see you."


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. Seeing the woman in front of him, he looked a little surprised, but the sunglasses could change a person''s basic appearance. He just didn''t recognize her.


    "Liu Yun, have you and Mr. Liu returned to canglan city?" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    This woman is Liu Yun, who hasn''t seen her for a long time. She was once called her girlfriend by her own jokes. However, she always feels strange when she thinks that she has just been intimate with Gu ling''er.


    "Yes, my father went to Jiangnan to talk business and met his friends. He had already returned to canglan city not long ago." Liu Yun''s face appears a bright smile, see Ding Hao heart is very happy, said.


    "By the way, they are from Nangong. Why didn''t the lone wolf come back with them?" Liu Yun looks puzzled and asks.


    "The Nangong family has been driven away by me. As for Gu Lang and others, I left them in Jiangnan to take care of my company." Ding Hao slowly said, looking at the woman in front of him, his heart could not help rising a group of restless flames.


    The original Liu Yun is young, lovely and charming. Now she is more mature, seductive and sexy. As long as she is a normal man, she will glance at her. If she is on the road, her turn back rate is absolutely explosive.


    Gu ling''er''s beauty is due to her long-term practice of martial arts in the dense forest. She has done a lot of aerobic exercise and breathed fresh and attractive air, which makes her feel immortal. If she has a mild temper and behaves a little bit like a lady, she is really a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Each of them has its own charm and characteristics.


    "Why? How come elder sister ling''er doesn''t talk all the time? Are you afraid that I''m going to rob the senior Liu Yun, with a smile, looks at Gu ling''er and says.


    "Yun Mei, if you like him, you can take him away at any time. I''m bored with him these days." Gu ling''er said with a calm face.


    Liu Yun blinked her long eyelashes and said with a joking smile, "I''m going to take it away. Don''t regret it. After all, the senior called my girlfriend."


    Gu ling''er''s eyes burst out two fierce eyes, silent, just quietly looking at the woman in front.


    Liu Yun did not show any weakness, but also hit back with her eyes.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the scene. Ding Hao looked back and forth at them, coughed a few times, changed the topic and said, "Xuemei, I''m going to attend my cousin''s wedding tomorrow, and now I''m going to go ahead of time. Look at you..."


    "I don''t mind meeting my parents if you take me with you." Liu Yun''s face appears a touch of coquettish color, pondering to say.


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good." Ding Hao choked and said slowly.


    "I don''t mind a girl. What do you have to worry about? Are you afraid that I will disgrace you?" Liu Yun eyes light slightly dim, said.


    "No, since you want to go, let''s go there together. I''ll get in and back up first." After Ding Hao finished, he got on the car and moved it slowly.


    Gu ling''er came to Liu Yun''s side, with a meaningful look in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "sister Yun, you have changed."


    Liu Yun''s face was calm, and she held her head high in response: "sister Gu, this time I went out with my father to experience, the most profound experience is that I need to strive for what I want, instead of waiting. I don''t want to be a person who will only wait for the hare and miss my chance."


    "Originally, I was embarrassed to go to Jiangnan with my seniors. I have lost a lot of time. Now I want to make up for it. I want to compete fairly with sister Gu."


    Liu Yun''s eyebrows show strong self-confidence, which makes people feel that this pure and lovely woman seems to have become a female martial god at the moment. She will be able to solve any difficulties without fear.


    "You are qualified to be my opponent, sister Yun. I will not show mercy. Ding Hao must be mine." Gu ling''er said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ve never been afraid of any girls about my appearance and figure. Even in the face of sister Gu, I''m also confident. After all, mine is bigger than yours." Liu Yun ruddy lips micro movement, high spirited said.


    Gu ling''er was a little stunned. His eyes were fixed there. His face changed slightly. He hummed coldly and didn''t speak any more.


    "What are you still doing there? Get in the car and start." Ding Hao rolled down the window and called to the two girls outside.


    Gu ling''er and Liu Yun raised their feet at the same time and went to the rear seat to sit down.


    Aston Martin turned into a meteor on the road and left quickly.


    Along the way, Ding Hao occasionally saw in the rear-view mirror that the two girls on the seat had a vague momentum of collision. He didn''t want to let each other go. Sometimes he wanted to adjust them to resolve the embarrassment, but soon he was forced back by the words of the two girls, so he had to give up.


    "My hometown, Ding Hao is back." Ding Hao eyes fixed on the front, light said.

 Chapter 171

    Longyi village, a small mountain village on the outskirts of canglan City, is adjacent to the mountains. The road leading to the village is rugged and narrow, and few vehicles usually enter here.


    At the moment, a vehicle that is hard to see in ordinary days is coming. It rained heavily here last night. The road becomes muddy and it is very difficult to drive. After a hard driving, the vehicle finally drives into an intersection outside the village, but it can''t move because the wheels are trapped in the wet soil.


    Sobbing~


    The roar of the car is not willing to vent the inner grievance and anger, but it is useless.


    "Wocao, the only road at the entrance of our village is still the most primitive dirt road. It''s very annoying when it rains." A young man got out of the car and swearing.


    Two women came down from the car at the same time. One of them had a slight glance on her brow, and the other had a look of satisfaction on her face.


    "Sister Yun, I''m afraid you''ve never walked this way. Be careful not to get your skirt dirty." Gu ling''er''s meaningful eyes stare at Liu Yun on the other side and says.


    Liu Yun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her pink cheeks are gradually returning to normal. She has been living in the city, but she has never entered the rural road, and the road is still in a state of disrepair. However, seeing Ding Hao in front of her, she overcomes the only thought of abandoning the road.


    "Sister Gu, it''s just a muddy road. I''m not so delicate yet. You think I''m too sentimental." Liu Yun retorted.


    Seeing Liu Yun''s response, Gu ling''er stopped talking and continued to look straight ahead.


    With a helpless expression on his face, Ding Hao stretched out his hand to scratch his head. He had to turn to the second daughter and slowly said, "it''s not very far from the village. The car can''t continue to drive. He has to walk into the village."


    "I don''t mind." Gu ling''er looked indifferent and said faintly.


    "I don''t mind either." Liu Yun''s ruddy lips moved and said.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way and you follow me. It''s not easy to move the trunk. I have to go back to the village and find someone to carry it again." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Then the three continued to move forward.


    Longyi village is very busy these two days. Because there are people in the village who get married and entertain every family, people are busy. Some old people or middle-aged people will go to the wedding family to help. This is the custom of the village.


    Ding Hao and others have entered the entrance of the village. At the entrance of the village, there are two huge pillars with dragon patterns on them. There is a plaque on the top of the pillars, and three ancient characters Hao Ran are carved on them.


    "Longxiang village"


    Looking at the color of the plaque and the handwriting above, we can infer that this is a village with a long history and ancient heritage.


    Gu ling''er and Liu Yun looked up at the plaque and were deeply attracted by the three words. They felt a sense of worship.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were shining. He didn''t feel much when he looked at the plaque before, but now he has a feeling of inexplicable emotion. He vaguely feels that the dragon pillars on both sides have an invisible power.


    When I thought that I had urinated beside the two pillars when I was a child, my whole body trembled slightly.


    "Why? It''s reasonable to say that the village should be very busy today. Why can''t people be seen looking inside from the entrance of the village? " Ding Hao''s face was puzzled and murmured.


    "Maybe they all went to your cousin''s house, so there''s no one here." Liu Yun said.


    "It''s possible. Let''s go there together. My cousin must have been waiting for us for a long time." Ding Hao said with a smile on his face.


    Yang Xing''s family is located in the depth of the village. There are red lanterns hanging outside the courtyard. At the moment, many village names are gathered outside. People''s expressions are different. They are all looking at the front, as if they are looking at something.


    From time to time, there was a quarrel in the courtyard. Because the mixed voices were noisy, they didn''t hear what they were saying clearly.


    Ding Hao had already walked outside. Seeing the scene in front of him, he heard the voice in the courtyard. The secret was not good. He quickly squeezed into the crowd and yelled, "excuse me, I''m cousin Yang Xing."


    There was a commotion among the crowd, and they consciously gave way to a road.


    The people in the courtyard also seemed to notice the movement outside and turned to look at the young man rushing in.


    One of the thin, anxious looking men saw the young man, his eyes immediately overflowed with tears, his eyes were ruddy, and he cried excitedly: "cousin!"


    When Ding Hao entered the courtyard, he looked around. There were two groups of people, one was his cousin, the other was a strong man, and one of them was a good-looking and haggard woman.


    "Cousin, what happened?" Ding Hao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It turns out that it''s Yang Xing''s cousin. There''s no business for you here. You''d better not meddle in your own business, or you won''t blame me for not reminding you." Said the great man.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the strong man and said, "what are you? I talk to my cousin and I don''t care about you."


    "You The strong man''s face changed, and his eyebrows showed anger. He raised his hand and slapped him.


    Pop!


    Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent. He directly raises his hand and grabs the palm. He stares at the strong man. A force bursts out from the meridians and passes it to the palm.


    Crackle!


    A slight sound similar to popcorn burst out, everyone thought Ding Hao''s palm was broken, but the tragic cry was from the mouth of the strong man.


    "Ah ~" the strong man screamed bitterly in his throat and wanted to pull his hand away, but he couldn''t move at all. Ding Hao just grabbed his hand and couldn''t pull it back.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. Please let go." The strong man''s expression was painful and he begged for mercy.


    "Hum, don''t think you can do whatever you want with tendon muscles. There are many people in the world that you can''t provoke." Ding Hao snorted coldly, shook his hand away and said.


    The strong man felt a little better and quickly nodded yes.


    Everyone was shocked to see this behind the scenes. No one could have imagined that a man whose muscle strength is not proportional to his strength should ask a strong man to beg for mercy.


    "Yang Xing, now you can tell me what happened here." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Yang Xing''s pupils shrink slightly, and his throat purrs. When he comes back, he tells Ding Hao all the things here.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the strong man again and said coldly, "you are trampling on my cousin''s face. You promised Miao Cui to marry my cousin, but now you want to return 100000 betrothal gifts. Are you bullying me? Is there no one in Longxiang village?"


    The strong man felt a ferocious momentum and trembled all over. He was just awed by the strength of the young man, so he didn''t dare to make mistakes. His attitude became gentle and sighed: "in fact, we don''t want to do this. We are all helpless."


    "Helpless? I''d like to hear how helpless it is. If I don''t have a satisfactory explanation, don''t want to leave safely today. It''s a big deal that I''ll let my cousin leave your house, Miao Cui! " Ding Hao cold hum a, disdain of say.

 Chapter 172

    WOW!


    People''s faces suddenly changed, this sentence from the young man''s mouth, can directly reverse the situation.


    Just now, it was Miao Hu who brought people to make trouble and wanted to cut off the marriage, but he didn''t say it clearly. He was just exerting pressure all the time. The young man made it clear, and it was Yang Xing who took the initiative to put forward it. It was a slap in the face to the Miao family.


    The woman who had not opened her mouth turned pale and moved. A few tears came out of her eyes. She took Miao Hu''s arm and said softly, "brother, it''s all your work. Yang Xing and I really love each other. Don''t stop us, OK?"


    If change to do before, Miao Hu heard this sentence will be furious, but after seeing Ding Hao''s strength, he naturally dare not speak more.


    The strong man hesitated in his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "this brother, in fact, brother Yang took out 100000 yuan to marry my family Miao Cui. My parents and I also agreed to this marriage, but..."


    "It''s just something. Don''t riddle me." Ding Hao light said.


    "There is a local tyrant named Miao Wang in our Miao village. He heard that my sister was going to marry Yang Xing, so he found someone to make trouble in front of my house every three or five times. In the end, he couldn''t find him to negotiate. After that, he said that he had always loved my sister and planned to take 300000 cash and a 200000 BYD as a betrothal gift."


    "If we don''t agree, then he will always find someone to make trouble at my door, which makes us uneasy. After discussing with my parents, I think it''s OK to marry my daughter to him, and it''s good for us, so I decided to bring Miao Cui to discuss with the Yang family today." Miao Hu said slowly.


    "Aren''t you very angry? That Miao Wang is looking for someone to make trouble at your door. Why don''t you go directly to his house and beat him up? Is it because my cousin''s family is so bullying that they don''t give face today?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain color, cold voice said.


    Miao Hu''s face was a little ruddy and embarrassed. He lowered his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "It turns out that Miao Wang is doing something. He is a famous divorced family in your Miao village. He has been married eight times so far, and divorced no more than two years each time. It''s ridiculous that you have the heart to let Miao Cui marry that kind of person." Yang Xing''s eyes turned red and said indignantly.


    "Miao Cui, come here. Don''t follow your brother. He will harm you."


    Come on, Yang Xing goes over and reaches for Miao Cui''s wrist and gently pulls it over.


    Miao Hu is trying to stop him, but he feels Ding Hao''s sharp eyes like a blade, and his body is in a flash. He doesn''t dare to stop him, so he has to let Miao Cui and Yang Xing come together.


    "I have no choice, otherwise my family will not have a good life. Miao Wang''s anger will be out of control, and the whole Miao village will suffer." Miao Wang look a little anxious, flustered said.


    "You take me to Miao village. I''d like to see who dares to rob my cousin''s daughter-in-law." Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, two cold beams burst out, and said in a cold voice.


    "Cousin, I''ll go with you." Yang Xing held his head high and said firmly.


    "Cousin, I''ll go too." Miao Cui timidly said.


    "Brother, although you are very powerful, there are many servants in the place where Miao Wang lives, and their skills are extraordinary. I''m afraid you will be beaten if you go there." Miao Hu knows Miao Wang''s background and reminds him.


    Ding Hao just smile indifferently, slowly said: "you lead the way in front, if you are afraid, just take it to the door of Miaowang house, you don''t have to go in."


    Miao Wang pondered for a moment. Seeing Ding Hao''s firm eyes, he nodded and decided to take him.


    After all, Yang Xing is a villager of Longxiang. If the villagers are in trouble, then others are duty bound. This is a word of mouth.


    Miao village, the vast majority of people in the village are Miao surname, a total of 280 families, is a large village.


    A group of people came out of longyi village and entered the Miao village, which attracted the Miao villagers to go out and watch.


    "Well, isn''t that Miao Hu? How to bring so many people into the village. " Some villagers said in doubt.


    "There are many familiar faces in that group of people. I often meet those people when I go to the market. They seem to be from Longxiang village." Another villager said.


    "People from Longxiang village? They come to our village to fight for paddy fields. " Someone exclaimed.


    The villagers of Miao village looked at each other and felt a little uneasy. The paddy field is the unique field of Miao village, which can''t be occupied by the people of longyi village. So they followed in groups to see what they wanted to do.


    In this way, the two groups of people went to the depth of the Miao village.


    A three story small western style house rises from the ground and is surrounded by iron bars. The enclosed area is hundreds of square meters. Many servants are cleaning in the courtyard. On the hanging chair between two trees beside a stone table, a middle-aged man in a white T-shirt is lying on the hanging chair.


    Dong Dong!


    A violent and rapid sound of footsteps rang out, a servant rushed over, shouting: "master, the big thing is not good."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see that I''m resting?" The middle-aged man''s face was a little displeased, he said.


    "There are a group of people, no, two groups of people standing outside our courtyard. Someone yells your name and asks you to go out." The servant said anxiously, looking flustered.


    "I came here to make trouble. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s not like I haven''t met them before. I''ll call everyone up and I''ll meet them." The middle-aged man came down from the hanging chair and walked calmly towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Before the servant had time to say another word, the middle-aged man had already gone far away, so he had to follow the middle-aged man''s instructions and summon the other servants in the courtyard to the gate of the courtyard.


    "What do people outside yell about? You guys can make trouble in King Miao''s territory. It''s against the sky." The middle-aged man roared.


    When he pushed open the gate of the courtyard, the middle-aged man''s eyes were silly, and his eyes were almost surprised.


    "Wocao, it''s not a group of people. It''s from a village." The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    After that, the middle-aged man wanted to close the door, but a stone suddenly flew out and hit his hand.


    "Who! Who hit me The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "You''re Miao Wang. I''m Yang Xing''s cousin. I came here today not only to discuss a story, but also to meet the local tyrants in Miao village." Ding Hao jokingly smile, light said.

 Chapter 173

    "Yang Xing is the man who is going to marry Miao Cui?" Miao Wang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Miao Wang looked at a group of people in front of him. Miao Hu''s figure appeared in his field of vision. He looked slightly angry. He thought that after these people left, someone must go to Miao Hu''s house and beat them up. He was really looking for death.


    "Who dares to move the master in front of me? Do you think we are easy to bully?" A big man, as strong as a buffalo, suddenly rushed out from behind the gate and yelled.


    "He is the most heartfelt person in Miao Wang''s hands. His name is Liu Bochong. He has great strength. I heard that he once worked on two oxen by himself. It''s better to be careful." Miao Hu whispered a warning.


    "What? There will be a watchdog rushing out to protect the master so soon. You''d better not interfere in this matter. " Ding Hao tone indifferent, cold said.


    Liu Bochong naturally couldn''t listen to Ding Hao''s words. He stormed forward with his fist and hit Ding Hao''s face.


    "To die!" Liu Bo roared angrily in his throat, with a ferocious look. He seemed to want to swallow Ding Hao into his mouth. His appearance was extremely frightening.


    Many people behind can''t see it any more. They turn their heads and don''t look at it any more. It seems that Ding Hao will be smashed out by this terrible and fierce fist in the next second.


    "It seems that you don''t get food, rice, oil and salt. You can''t even tell right from wrong, so I have to teach you how to be a man." Ding Hao light said.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao raised his hand, grabbed the fist coming towards him, and touched each other forcefully. The result can be imagined.


    How can a strong master fear an ordinary strong man.


    Just then, someone cried out in surprise.


    "He... He flew."


    The person at the back didn''t see the scene in front of him. He only heard the crowd in front of him. A loud noise sounded, so he turned and looked at the back.


    "Why? That young man didn''t come here. "


    "Who on earth is flying."


    Miao Hu, Miao Wang and others look shocked. Liu Bochong''s body, which is as savage as a buffalo, jumps from the ground like a broken kite, smashes into the rear, and directly hits the iron gate.


    Liu Bochong himself did not expect that such a thin young man would have such a powerful force. He would fly himself in the face, his eyes were tightly constricted, his face was unbelievable, and his eyes were staring at the young man in front of him.


    Originally, I wanted to show my strength in front of Miao Wang, and I wanted to invite credit. Unexpectedly, the fact was unexpected, and I kicked on the iron plate.


    "Liu Bo is flying!" Finally someone called out the man''s name, and the crowd in the rear was also moved, shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "You... You hit me in front of me, you are not afraid of my revenge?" Miao Wang''s face changed slightly, his throat trembled and he said.


    "If I''m afraid, do you think I''ll come here?" Ding Hao mouth with a smile of banter, light said.


    "I''m a local tyrant in Miao village. I''m the richest in a hundred Li area. I have thousands of acres of fertile land, dozens of orchards, dozens of real estate, hundreds of servants and hundreds of millions of assets. If I get angry, just one word, many people will attack you one after another. I''m afraid of you!" Miao Wang cheered with confidence in his voice.


    Ding Hao didn''t like it. His face was indifferent. He said slowly: "in this world, if we talk about money ranking, I say second, no one dares to say first. What''s your ranking?"


    "I''ll reward you with millions of dollars!"


    "I''ll give you tens of millions of gifts


    "I make hundreds of millions of dollars at random!"


    "What do you compare with me?"


    Ding Hao''s voice is enlightening, loud and powerful, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, just like a teacup.


    "You lied! If so, why is your cousin''s family so ordinary and what can you do? " Miao Wang looked scornfully and said in a cold voice.


    "Where is the head of Longxiang village?" Ding Hao did not answer Miao Wang''s words, but turned and called to the crowd.


    An old man with gray hair came out of the crowd in a low voice and said, "Xing Youming, the current village head of the old dragon village."


    "The old village head has been paying for the village for so many years. I''ve seen it since I was a child. This time, apart from attending my cousin''s wedding, I still want to do a few things."


    "The villagers of Longxiang village are simple in character, but they live in brick houses all the year round. I decided to donate 200 million yuan to build Longxiang village villas, which will be given to you free of charge according to the standard of one villa for each family."


    "Education in mountainous areas is a little backward. I decided to invest 300 million yuan here to open private schools, build schools with perfect facilities, and equip them with the best teachers, so that children from all over the country can go to school here and enjoy a good learning environment. Tuition is free."


    "In addition, I plan to pay 300000 yuan to each family in Longxiang village to show my gratitude to the villagers. When I was a child, I would like to thank you for your care."


    "As for my cousin Yang Xing, I''ll take the things I brought as my gift to you after I''ve solved the problems here."


    Ding Hao said slowly. Every word was inspiring. The faces of the villagers in Longxiang village changed greatly, and their hearts were vaguely excited. A group of Miao villagers in the rear expressed surprise one after another.


    "There''s no proof of what you say. How can you prove that you can achieve what you say?" Miao Wang looked moved, but he thought that this man might be just talking big, so he continued.


    Ding Hao took out the phone, dialed the lone wolf''s mobile phone directly, and slowly said, "buy a private plane immediately, and deliver 100 million cash to my location. Location sharing has been sent to you."


    Then Ding Hao hung up and waited quietly.


    As time went by, everyone held their breath. For a time, the scene fell into a static state. No one spoke. Instead, everyone looked at each other and waited tacitly.


    "It''s been 15 minutes. Are you kidding everyone?" Miao Wang''s heart was still a little shocked, but after waiting for a long time, no plane came. He sneered and said.


    Ding Hao gives Miao Wang an idiot''s look and continues to hold hands and wait.


    Just then, a puff of air came out.


    A red medium-sized helicopter appeared in the air and slowly landed in the open space below.


    After the helicopter stopped and stabilized, several people got off the plane and trotted to Ding Hao with big boxes in their hands.


    "Boss, a hundred million cash is ready. What do you need for it?"


    The person that comes is bodyguard five male, among them lone wolf takes the lead to open mouth to say.


    "Follow the old village head and give each household 300000 yuan in cash." Ding Hao pointed to Xing Youming and said slowly.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf answered.


    Xing Youming looks surprised, half ring speechless, or lonely Wolf gently remind him, this just back to God.


    So Gu Lang and others followed Xing Youming to the villagers of longyi village and handed out 300000 yuan in cash one by one.


    It took ten minutes to deliver the cash to each household.


    "Gulu ~"


    Miao village villagers see the scene in front of them, their hearts are shocked, and their eyes show envy.


    "Can I jump to the village? I want to be a villager in longyi village... "


    "Boss, it''s all distributed." The lone wolf came back to Ding Hao and said.


    "Well, you all go back to Jiangnan. I''ll solve the problems here by myself." Ding Hao light said.


    "I see, boss."


    Then the lone wolf and others returned to the helicopter, which rose slowly and quickly disappeared in the public''s view.

 Chapter 174

    Everyone''s eyes are about to fall out, looking closely at the youth standing in front.


    It''s not a local tyrant''s job, but a real Shenhao''s.


    Compared with Miao Wang, it''s very different. Compared with the glow of the bright moon and the glow of fireflies, it''s not a grade at all.


    In this short period of 20 minutes, Ding Hao had already scattered his wealth and approached Miao Wang''s existing funds.


    "Village head, you can rest assured that the previous promise will be fulfilled after my cousin''s wedding. There will be private schools and villas." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "It''s too expensive for you." Xing Youming said, but his face couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Old village head, you are too outsider. Money is just a number to me. There is a saying that happiness is shared. Since I am going out of Longxiang village, I should do all these things." Ding Hao said with indifference, looking very calm.


    This is not a boast of Ding Hao. After such a long period of money accumulation, Ding Hao''s balance of assets has been billions. Even if he spent several billion, he still has rich assets. In addition, his company is in rapid development, and his income will increase by leaps and bounds. This money is really nothing.


    For Shenhao, money is used to spend, not only for their own enjoyment, it should be enjoyed by everyone.


    There''s too much money. It''s useless to keep it with yourself.


    Ding~


    "Worship from villagers in Longxiang village, experience + 66"


    "Envy from Miao villagers, experience + 77"


    "Shock from Miao Wang, experience + 88"


    ......


    Yang Xing''s look at his cousin is full of admiration. He hasn''t met for several years, and his cousin has undergone earth shaking changes. It''s unthinkable.


    Hundreds of millions! This is the sum of all the villagers'' lifetime earnings.


    "What''s the fuss? It''s just money. Just look down on it. " Ding Hao see people have been swallowing saliva, as if to see the monster, doubt said.


    "Keke... We are short-sighted. What Ding Shao said is that it''s better to look down on money."


    "Yes, money is made of paper. Calm down, calm down."


    Some people should talk to each other.


    However, they all knew that the villagers in Miao village were stabbed in the heart. They said indignantly, "I believe in this evil."


    "Miao Wang, why don''t you give a hundred million yuan to the villagers of Miao village to scare me?" Ding Hao''s eyes were full of banter and said slowly.


    Miao Wang''s mouth twitched slightly, as if there were waves in his heart, and several black lines appeared on his face.


    a hundred million? I really think it''s as easy as you. It''s most of my own money.


    "I don''t want to marry Miao Cui, even if your cousin does." Miao Wang clenched his teeth and said after a moment''s meditation.


    Yang Xing''s face a joy, if there is no Miao Wang''s intervention, then marry Miao Cui that is a matter of certainty, without the slightest resistance.


    Miao Cui also looks happy on one side. She reaches out and hugs Yang Xing excitedly. She is very happy in her heart.


    Miao Hu also breathes a sigh of relief. Since there is no obstacle from Miao Wang, he will not stop his sister''s marriage. Besides, Yang Xing''s cousin, who has such a deep breath, will certainly not be stingy and will give him rich gifts.


    Such a relationship is much stronger than Miao Wang, and even if Miao Wang is given a hundred courage, he will not dare to provoke himself and others.


    Their family will also follow this incident and their status will rise in Miao village and even Longxiang village.


    Because Yang Xing has a cousin named Ding Hao.


    "It''s a fact that my cousin married Miao Cui. Do you still need your consent?" Ding Hao''s face was cold, his momentum rose abruptly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want?" Miao Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. He had just seen the means of the youth in front of him. In just 20 minutes, he had someone fly a helicopter and carry 100 million yuan in cash. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    So this kind of person certainly is not oneself can provoke, otherwise will die without doubt!


    Therefore, Miao Wang had to moderate his attitude and decided to give in.


    "I like your land. I''ll buy it for 50 million yuan. You can leave Miao village." Ding Hao light said.


    Miao Wang''s face changed. Although the traffic here is inconvenient, fortunately, he can be a "king of earth" here and enjoy life freely. If he leaves here, he may not adapt to the outside life.


    "My thousand acres of fertile land are still here. If I leave, these fields will not be looked after. Can I not leave here?" Miao Wang said.


    "I''ve also bought your thousand mu of good farmland and orchard, and I''ll pay you 100 million yuan in total. You can''t step into Miao village and Longxiang village in your whole life. Otherwise, if I knew, your legs would not be your own." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    Miao Wang''s whole body trembles. Thinking of Ding Hao''s skill before, he can''t help thinking of the scene that he was suppressed by Ding Hao himself. He has some fear in his heart and looks at the villagers around him. These people stare at him angrily and don''t welcome him very much.


    "Ah, I''ll go!" Miao Wang sighed and said.


    After Ding Hao paid Miao Wang 100 million yuan, Miao Wang left the village with people and never came back.


    "Let''s all go home. Welcome to my cousin''s wedding tomorrow." Ding Hao turned to the crowd and said aloud.


    "Sure, thanks for Ding Shao''s red envelope." Someone said with a smile.


    "How about Ding Shao coming to my house later? I''ll treat you with chicken and duck. "


    "Ding Shao, come to my house. My family raised cattle and slaughtered them for you."


    "Come to my house. I have mutton and beef."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, the villagers of longyi village began to invite Ding Hao to their home, but Ding Hao refused one by one.


    "It''s a long time to come. I''ll go back to your house when I have time. Let''s break up first. My cousin and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We need to talk more." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s tactful refusal, the villagers did not continue to disturb him. Instead, they left Miao village and returned to longyi village.


    Yang Xing''s eyes were slightly moist. He looked at Ding Hao with gratitude in his eyes. His voice was a little hoarse and he said, "cousin, thank you."


    When Ding Hao saw Yang Xing''s appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny and said with a smile: "how can you still cry as often as you used to when you were a child? After that, you will have a family. If you want to be strong, the future family will need you to keep out the wind and rain. Do you understand?"


    Yang Xing nodded and said, "I see, cousin."


    In fact, everyone knows why Ding Hao wants to buy the land here. This is to avoid future trouble and prevent Miao Wang from harassing them again after Ding Hao leaves. Therefore, it is a long-term way to take precautions and withdraw Miao Wang first.


    "Why? What about ling''er and Xuemei? " Ding Hao suddenly rang out the second daughter he brought, murmuring.

 Chapter 175

    "Cousin, did you come with two sisters in law?" Yang Xing looks at Ding Hao with meaningful eyes and asks curiously.


    "It''s not sister-in-law. Don''t think too much about it." Ding Hao light cough a few, explain to say.


    "I know that. Hehe, I''m not married yet. Of course, I can''t be called a sister-in-law." Yang Xing said with a smile on his face.


    On one side, Miao Cui''s face also showed a spring breeze like smile. Her small face showed a ruddy color and looked very lovely. Ying he said, "brother Yang is right. You can only call her sister-in-law after your cousin and sisters get married."


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed a strange look, helpless said: "you two, the husband sings and the woman follows. I think you are planted. Let''s go back. Maybe they are still in Longxiang village."


    Yang Xing nodded and then left with Ding Hao.


    Two well-dressed and well-dressed women stood in front of Yang Xing''s house. Their faces were not good-looking.


    Before Ding Hao rushed into Yang Xing''s house, he didn''t care about their feelings and ignored their existence. Just as he left with a group of people, the two girls were still discussing who Ding Hao would think of first. As a result, Ding Hao still didn''t notice the two girls at the door and directly led them away from here.


    Gu ling''er and Liu Yun are both slightly sad. They are the best beauties in the world. When they go shopping in the street, they can tempt the boss directly by opening their mouth and acting coquettishly. I didn''t expect that they would be ignored today.


    If this matter spread out, almost all men would fight for the two beauties, hoping to rush to comfort them immediately.


    After Ding Hao returned to longyi village, the villagers warmly greet him all the way. From time to time, a woman comes out from the house to look at Ding Hao secretly.


    "Cousin, now you can be the most popular person in the village. Everyone respects you very much." Yang Xing said.


    "You can do as much as I do." Ding Hao light said.


    "Hey, cousin, you''re really joking. Even if I don''t eat or drink for 24 hours, I''m afraid I don''t have as much money as you." Yang Xing said slowly with a helpless expression on his face.


    "If I give you five million dollars as venture capital, can you do something?" Ding Hao stopped, turned to look at Yang Xing and asked.


    "Five million! I can try. " Yang Xing looked surprised and said.


    "Well, I''ll transfer you five million yuan after I go back. You have to earn milk powder money for your children and work hard. I can''t always provide you with funds. Some things still need to be done by myself. Otherwise, if you form a dependent thought on me, the consequences will be very serious." Ding Hao said solemnly.


    "Cousin, I understand that. I will never let my cousin down." Yang Xing looked solemn and replied.


    This time back to the village to benefit the villagers is the second, the most important thing is to build a super family. As his cousin, Yang Xing naturally will not be stingy of money and will give him a lot of help, but he can not give him money blindly.


    Instead, I want to give him money to see if he can earn more money by himself, so as to gain business experience and drive others to start a business together in the future.


    Ding Hao nodded, continued to walk forward, and soon arrived at the door of Yang Xing''s house. Gu ling''er and Liu Yun Hao Ran appeared in sight, with a happy expression on his face.


    But at this time, a woman rushed over from one side, blocking Ding Hao''s sight.


    "Ding Hao, do you remember me?" The woman''s face showed a coquettish color and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were puzzled. He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "who are you? Did we know each other before?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the woman''s eyes dimmed a little, but she still kept a smile on her face and said, "I''m Jiang min. during the time before you left the village, we let cattle go, caught crabs, picked peaches and talked about life together. Have you forgotten?"


    "You are Jiang Min! You have changed a lot. You feel mature and have a unique temperament. " Ding Hao exclaimed, remembering the time with Jiang Min before he left the village. It was a carefree and happy time for him. He felt very comfortable during that time.


    But later, because she was admitted to Qinglan University in canglan City, she never went back to the village. Later, she wanted to contact her, but the mobile phone number she dialed was empty, so she lost contact with Jiang min.


    I didn''t expect to be able to see Jiang Min again when I went back to the village today. There was a burst of emotion in Ding Hao''s heart.


    Yang Xing frowned and looked heavy. His mouth came up to Ding Hao''s ear and whispered: "cousin, Jiang Min got on well with a drugstore doctor from liusi County after you left the village. Now she is the mother of her one year old daughter."


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. He looked at Jiang Min again with complicated eyes. He still remembers the words he once said when he left the village. Now he thinks that he may be too young. They are all childish nonsense.


    Seeing the change of Ding Hao''s look, Jiang Min naturally understood that Yang Xinggang had just said something in Ding Hao''s ear. At this moment, her eyes became moist, her eyes turned red, and her pretty face was crossed with two tears. She looked very sad and pitiful, which made people want to feel pity.


    "Ding Hao, do you know how hard I''ve been in the past few years since you left? Although I''ve been married, I didn''t expect my husband to have a tendency of domestic violence. However, I''ve endured it for the sake of my children until I couldn''t bear it a few days ago. I ran back to the village. It''s my expectation to see you back today."


    Jiang Min''s voice and color are very sad and miserable, which makes people feel sorry.


    At that time, the village flower of longyi village, the only one who could dress up like a girl in the city, Jiang Min, actually suffered this kind of experience.


    "Cousin, don''t be deceived by her appearance. I''ve never heard from the village that her husband has domestic violence against her. It''s her bitter trick. I must have heard that you have become very rich this time, so I came to cheat your feelings." Yang Xing whispered to one side.


    Ding Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. As a strong master, his eyesight is far beyond ordinary people. Naturally, he can see that Jiang Min''s skin is well maintained. He doesn''t look like a person who often suffers from domestic violence. Is she really lying?


    Seeing Ding Hao''s hesitation in his eyes, Jiang Min directly opens his arms and pounces on Ding Hao''s waist.


    "Ding Hao, do you know I miss you so much, can you take me out of here?" Jiang Min sobbed and said, tears pouring out of her eyes.


    Not far away, Gu ling''er and Liu Yun had noticed the movement here, but they didn''t go there. Instead, they watched the scene quietly. The two girls'' eyebrows turned at the same time, and their faces were not happy.


    "Jiang Min, let go first." Ding Hao said.


    Then Ding Hao stretched out his hand to pull away Jiang Min''s hands and looked at her.


    "Minmin, I finally found you." A cry from the direction of the village.

 Chapter 176

    A 25-year-old man dressed in a white shirt, surprised and excited, trotted to Jiang min.


    "How did you find it?" Jiang Min''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, her eyes dodged, and her face said unhappily.


    "Minmin, I bought the necklace that we saw when we went shopping together last time. At that time, I didn''t buy it for you because I didn''t have enough money and my family was short of money. Now I have enough money to buy this necklace for you. Come home with me." The man said.


    The man took out a silver necklace from his bag. It was shining in the sun. He knew it was expensive.


    After seeing the necklace, Jiang Min''s face was moved, and her eyes were faint with joy. But when she thought of Ding Hao beside her, her face was not obvious, but the change was still seen by Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the necklace. Such a luxurious and beautiful sterling silver necklace has a blue heart-shaped gem hanging at the bottom, which can be won by at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    A drugstore doctor is willing to pay such a high price to buy this necklace and give it to Jiang Min, which is enough to prove that he loves Jiang Min very much and will never be the domestic violence man in Jiang Min''s mouth. It shows that Jiang Min''s words just now are lies.


    "Who do you think I am? Do you think I''m a material girl? Don''t think you can forgive me if you buy me a necklace. Go back." Jiang Min''s eyes are dark with a cruel color. He yells at the man.


    The man''s face obviously changed abnormally. After hearing these words, he was a little confused. He looked at Jiang Min in doubt, and then turned his eyes to the young man. A thought flashed in his mind, and the young man robbed his wife.


    "Minmin, is he threatening you to leave me, you stand on my side, he dare not do anything to you." The man looked serious and said aloud.


    "Cough... Brother, you may have misunderstood. I didn''t threaten Jiang min." Ding Hao light cough a few, slowly say.


    Jiang Min''s heart vaguely feels Ding Hao''s rejection of himself. He thinks that it''s all because of this man''s appearance. Otherwise, he will wait for Ding Hao to return to the village, and then be with him to become a rich woman enjoying glory and wealth.


    The more he thinks about it, there is a nameless fire in Jiang Min''s heart. He can''t help but feel the emotional fluctuation and looks slightly angry.


    Jiang Min yelled at the man: "Li Ming, to tell you the truth, I''ve never been happy one day in the past few years with you. You deceived my feelings, and you promised me nothing. I''m very disappointed with you!"


    Ding Hao saw this behind the scenes, just frowned slightly, did not open his mouth, in front of this Jiang Min and his impression of Jiang Min is very different, once she was not such a person, never angry, also did not tell a lie to anyone.


    Is it true that society changes people?


    Jiang Min''s three outlooks must have changed a lot after he entered the society. That''s why they became what they are now.


    Li Ming''s mind was shocked, and his words were like a bolt from the blue.


    What happened? My wife and I have never been happy together. Have I always been a failure?


    Li Ming''s figure is in a flash. The necklace in his hand slips from his fingers and falls to the ground. However, he doesn''t bend down to pick up the necklace. The necklace he saved for several months just to make Jiang Min smile.


    "Have I always been wrong?" Li Ming thought in his heart.


    "Once you said to me, let me marry you, you will take me to travel around the world, you will take me to eat world food, you will let me buy a lot of bags and cosmetics, you will give me a happy and warm home, but these years you have been busy with pharmacies, even the provincial capital has not taken me to, what do you have worth my nostalgia."


    There seems to be endless grievances in Jiang Min''s heart. At the moment, he says it directly, just like a volcanic eruption, and the atmosphere becomes slightly dignified.


    Ding Hao and Yang Xing and others just stood quietly in place, silent.


    Although Jiang Min''s words seem reasonable, they are in a maze.


    In the view of Ding Hao and others, a person who is not very rich is willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy luxury goods as a gift for her. Such a person does not love her, so what is love?


    "Minmin, I''m busy with my work all for the sake of the family. In the past two years, you have been resting at home, and I have taken on the responsibility of the family, so I need to spend more time on my work. Otherwise, how to support you is all for you and your children." Li Ming explained.


    "At the beginning, you didn''t let me work outside. You said you were afraid that other people would covet my beauty and take me away from you. You said you could afford me and my children. Do you still blame me for not working outside?" Jiang Min said with a trace of irony.


    "I..." Li Ming fell into deep meditation and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Min turned to look at Ding Hao, with pity in her eyes. She gazed at Ding Hao wrongly and said slowly, "Ding Hao, what you once said still counts, right? Shall I leave this village with you?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes were deep, just like the endless black hole in the universe. His face was indifferent and did not answer.


    "Ding Hao! Don''t you love me? Didn''t you tell me before you left the village that you would marry me when you came back to the village in the future? Are you a liar like him? " Jiang Min''s mood is a little excited, continue to say.


    "Minmin, I''m wrong. Come back with me. I''ll change myself. I won''t plan your life." Li Ming''s face was a little pale and haggard. He didn''t get angry because of what Jiang Min said to Ding Hao.


    "Ding Hao! Why do you ignore me? Have you changed since you got rich? Do you look down on me? " Jiang Min''s expression is ferocious, roars loudly.


    Ding Hao sighed, shook his head and said, "Jiang Min, I hope you can live a happy life. Li Ming loves you. You are the only ones who can solve the conflicts between you before. And I haven''t changed, just you have


    Jiang Min trembled all over. He stepped back a few steps toward the rear of his feet. His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Ding Hao.


    Not far away, Gu ling''er and Liu Yun can''t see it. When they come to Ding Hao, they both look at Jiang min.


    "Both of you have made mistakes. You''d better go home and reflect on yourself." Gu ling''er said in a deep voice.


    "Although I don''t want to echo sister Gu''s words, what she said is quite right. You''d better go home. If you stay here again, I''m afraid it will only become the talk and joke of others." Liu Yun said slowly.


    After seeing the appearance of the two girls, Jiang Min found that they were close to Ding Hao, and Ding Hao didn''t reject them either. It was obvious that both sides knew each other and had a good relationship.


    At this time, Jiang Min can''t help comparing her two daughters with herself. She feels inferior. Any one of them can completely crush herself. No matter her figure or appearance, there is no comparability.


    Jiang Min knew that it was meaningless to stay here again, so he had to turn around and leave quickly.


    Seeing Jiang Min leave, Li Ming stoops to pick up the necklace and catches up with it.


    "Ah, I hope she can return to her heart as soon as possible." Ding Hao sighed and said.

 Chapter 177

    "By the way, where did you two just go? Why didn''t I see you?" Ding Hao said to the second daughter.


    "Well, you know we''ve followed you to Longxiang village." Gu ling''er snorted coldly and said.


    Ding Hao''s face was slightly embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He said with a smile, "the situation was urgent just now. I didn''t consider the feelings of you two. I''m sorry."


    When Yang Xing saw the second daughter, his eyes brightened, and he exclaimed: "so these are the two sisters in law... Elder sister. She is a fairy. She has an extraordinary temperament. Let me introduce myself. I''m Yang Xing, Ding Hao''s cousin. The two sisters are good."


    Miao Cui thinks that her appearance is as good as that of any girl in the city. After seeing Gu ling''er and Liu Yun today, her mind changed.


    "No wonder my cousin will despise Jiang Min''s devotion. Only these two elder sisters are worthy of my cousin." Miao Cui said in her heart.


    "Hello, my name is gulinger."


    "My name is Liu Yun."


    Two women all politely reply a way.


    "The two sisters must be very tired after standing outside for so long. Come in with me." Miao Cui said with a smile.


    The two girls nodded, and then they entered the house.


    People in the house casually talked about some changes that have taken place in recent years, chatting with each other very happily.


    Ding Hao takes Yang Xing to the car outside the village and carries back all the antiques in the trunk and puts them in the house.


    "Cousin, how much is this pair of double dragon jade pendant? It looks much higher than the necklace that Li Ming bought." Yang Xing asked fondly, playing with the exquisitely carved jade pendant.


    "There''s not much money, just a few million." Ding Hao light said.


    Bang Dang!


    After hearing this, Yang Xing''s hands trembled. A jade pendant fell from one hand, and his face turned pale with fright. Fortunately, he caught the jade pendant with his other hand.


    "Cousin, a pair of double dragon jade pendants with such a long thumb are millions, so expensive!" Yang Xing exclaimed.


    Miao Cui''s face also slightly changed. I can''t imagine that this thing is so valuable.


    "This pair of jade pendants is an antique. It is said that they were given to a concubine by an ancient emperor." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "What''s that black ball?" Yang Xing said, pointing to a round ball among the things piled up not far away.


    "Well, the Dragon beads placed on the dragon pillars in the palace, but it seems that they haven''t been washed for a long time, so they look a little black. As for the value, it''s only more than 10 million." Ding Hao said.


    "Gulu ~" Yang Xing''s throat swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face showed an unbelievable expression. These randomly stacked things are actually valuable antiques.


    Think of those seemingly unimportant toys are at least a million things, Yang Xing look at Ding Hao''s eyes a bit more complex color.


    Just when I followed Ding Hao to carry these things, I saw that Ding Hao didn''t handle them lightly, but just picked them up rudely. So I just felt that these things were just small things.


    Unexpectedly, it was an unexpected antique.


    Yang Xing''s little heart is beating violently. If he is not careful, he will lose millions of money. Any item is enough to make a person rich for most of his life.


    Yang Xing made a rough estimate of the number of those objects, which was about 20 pieces. It was an amazing fortune.


    "Those things are my gifts to you. Take good care of them. Just choose a few as family heirlooms. The rest depends on your mood. It''s OK to sell and pay back the money." Ding Hao light said.


    "Er... Cousin, you just transferred five million yuan to me before, and now you send me so many antiques, I can''t afford it." Yang Xing quickly waved his hand and shook his head.


    "Be polite to me. These things are just small things. In the future, the rise of our family may be in your hands. If you can''t rely on these wealth to make a career for me, it''s a waste of my efforts." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yang, you can take these. Since my cousin is so kind to us, don''t let my cousin feel cold in the future. Just do our duty well." Miao Cui said.


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Xing nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, cousin."


    Just then, a cell phone rings.


    "Why? Mom Ding Hao looked at the caller ID, surprised.


    "Hao''er, where are you now? Your father and I have returned to Longyu village. You should not be late for your cousin''s wedding tomorrow."


    "Mom, I''m at my cousin''s house right now."


    "Yes? We''ll be there in a minute


    After that, Ding Hao''s face showed a touch of joy.


    Since I went to university, I have never been back home for four years because I worked part-time outside during summer vacation and winter vacation to earn money and save living expenses. I can only communicate with my parents through telephone and video. After so many years, I am very excited to think that I can meet my parents face-to-face.


    "Are aunt and uncle coming? I''ll pick them up with you. " Yang Xing said.


    Ding Hao nodded, then walked out of the door, two faces appeared in his sight.


    I saw two middle-aged people with slightly white hair walking slowly to this side, with several men in black.


    Gu ling''er and Liu Yun also came out and looked up at the two middle-aged people, a middle-aged couple. Their faces were amiable and simple, which made people feel inexplicable.


    "Are these Ding Hao''s parents?" Gu ling''er and Liu Yun secretly say that they thought Ding Hao''s parents would be hidden rich, but they didn''t expect to be a simple rural couple.


    "Hao''er!" The middle-aged woman cried excitedly, opening her hands to embrace the young man opposite.


    Ding Hao went over and held the middle-aged woman in his arms. His eyes were full of tears. He choked and said, "mother, I''m unfilial that I haven''t come back to see you for so many years."


    "Silly child, we have no ability to blame. We need you to work part-time outside during school and holidays. If your father and I can earn money, we don''t need you to work so hard." The middle-aged woman''s eyes showed a soft look and said slowly.


    Ding Hao turns his eyes to the middle-aged man, his father, who has been serious to himself since he was a child. Although he never praises himself, and even complains that he went to an expensive university, he loves himself very much and silently pays for himself.


    Now I have grown up. When I was a child, my parents were my haven. Now I am my parents'' haven. No matter who bullies my parents, there is only one end.


    Although it is far away, it must be punished!


    Along the way, some villagers saw familiar people coming back and said hello one after another. This family is destined to be the most impressive people in Longxiang village. There is bound to be a Ding family in the history book of Longxiang village.


    All this comes from one person, that is Ding Hao!


    After the group of people in black saw Ding Hao, they bowed down and called respectfully: "master Ding, how are you?"

 Chapter 178

    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the people in black in front of him, and he was surprised. The momentum of these people was no less than that of the masters.


    These three masters are the bodyguards of their parents, which makes Ding Hao a little surprised.


    Yan Shanshan''s welfare to the master was too detached.


    You should know that anyone who reaches the master level of Wuli can get a villa given by Wudao alliance, and you can enjoy 20% discount when you go to any industry of Wudao alliance.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise when he was willing to be escorted by his parents.


    In fact, not every master''s family member can get such luxurious bodyguard configuration. This is because Yan Shanshan reported to the headquarters at the beginning and introduced Ding Hao''s situation, which was listed as the key protection object by the Wudao alliance, and his family members also got the best care.


    "Yan Shanshan, it seems that I still owe you a favor." Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    "You''ve worked hard. Tell me your Zhibao account number. I''ll transfer three million yuan of hard work fee to each of you." Ding Hao said slowly to the three men in black.


    The three of them looked at each other and moved each other. Three million was not a small number. What''s more, they were just following the above orders to protect them. The young master said that he would give them millions without blinking an eye.


    "Master Ding, we just follow orders. We can''t get millions." The head of a man in black shook his head and said.


    "It''s just a few million. Don''t care too much. If you don''t accept it, I''ll be angry." Ding Hao''s face is slightly heavy, pretending to be angry.


    Seeing this, the three men in black had no choice but to give up and report their Zhibao account number. After a while, the three men''s Zhibao arrival sounds one after another.


    "Zhibao received three million yuan!"


    Ding Hao''s parents were shocked. They never thought that their son would become a big local tyrant who scattered millions of money without blinking an eye.


    They have never seen so much money in their life. In addition to surprise, they are more surprised and excited. Their son is promising at last. They don''t have to worry about others any more.


    As for Yang Xing and Miao Cui, they have seen Ding Hao''s behavior.


    Yang Xing could not help shaking his head and said: "cousin is worthy of Shenhao."


    "Uncle and aunt, my name is Liu Yun. I''m Ding Hao''s younger sister. What''s your name?" Liu Yun came up, and her little face showed her joy. He said with a smile.


    When Li Rong and Ding Wei see the woman in front of them, their eyes brighten and they look slightly surprised. They look at Liu Yun at the same time.


    "This girl is really beautiful, but her waist is too thin, but it''s still big there. It''s good to have a baby. It''s good, it''s good." Li Rong couldn''t help sighing, with a satisfied expression on her face.


    "Son of his mother, our son is promising, with such a beautiful daughter-in-law back, we just wait for the baby to enjoy Qingfu." Ding Wei''s face was full of joy and said with a smile.


    After hearing these words, Liu Yun''s pretty face turned red. She hung her head shyly and didn''t dare to look at the two elders.


    "Mom, don''t be so straightforward. Girls will be shy, and I haven''t got a daughter-in-law yet." Ding Hao dry cough a few, slowly said.


    "Ah? It''s a pity that you don''t pursue such a good girl. " Li Rong sighed and said with regret.


    Gu ling''er in the rear came up with a confident smile on his face. He raised his head and said, "uncle and aunt, my name is Gu ling''er."


    "So you are my daughter-in-law. You have a special flavor. It''s good. This temperament can be compared with Hao''er." Li Rong sighed.


    Ding Hao''s face has several black lines. His parents really miss his daughter-in-law. They all say that they are his daughter-in-law when they see her. Where is his face.


    Gu ling''er didn''t retort, but just gave a cool smile, which seemed to acquiesce to their statement.


    "Dad, mom, let''s all go in. It''s hard to stand." Ding Hao said.


    Then they went back to the house again.


    In the evening, Li Rong and Ding Wei are sitting on the bench soaking in foot washing water. Gu ling''er and Liu Yun come over and squat down in front of them.


    "Mom, I must be tired today. Let me wash your feet." Guling''er said with a smile.


    "Dad, I''ll wash your feet, too. It''s hard today." Liu Yun did not have before shy, slowly said.


    Li Rong and Ding Wei''s faces are slightly moved. They look at each other and seem to see their unusual behavior. They both know that they want to fight for their precious son.


    No matter which woman becomes their daughter-in-law, they are very satisfied. If they both become their daughter-in-law, they will be more satisfied.


    As soon as Ding Hao came back from the village, he saw Gu ling''er and Liu Yun squatting to wash their parents'' feet. He was moved.


    "Cousin, there are not enough rooms at home. You need to sleep with others. Go and ask your two elder sisters which would like to sleep next to you." Yang Xing said on one side.


    Ding Hao''s face moved. Before his parents came, he just lived in the room of his house. After they came, there would be one less room. Naturally, there would be a room for two people to squeeze together. However, Gu ling''er and Liu Yun were not right all the way, so they would not want to squeeze together.


    As a result, only they and any one of them crowded together, and their imagination was a little excited.


    Ding Hao''s heart is a little dark and cool, but his face is very calm. Is his first sleep with the opposite sex going to start tonight?


    Ding Hao went forward, coughed a few times, and said slowly: "ling''er, Liu Yun, because the room is not enough tonight, you need a person to squeeze with me, or you two sleep together, you think about it."


    Gu ling''er and Liu Yun stop their movements and turn their heads to look at Ding Hao. They look at him secretly.


    Ding Hao thinks that he is very indifferent, just like an extraordinary and refined expert. He will never be seen by them. No matter what, he is also a person with principles. It''s only in special circumstances that he sleeps with one of them, which is not his own request.


    "Well thought, you''ll sleep on the sofa alone tonight." Gu ling''er snorted coldly and said.


    "I agree that men should have the spirit of dedication, how can we aggrieve ourselves, senior, tonight we have to aggrieve you, sleep on the sofa." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Ding Hao was a little stunned. He thought that the second daughter was willing to wash her parents'' feet. He recognized himself from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that he would still abandon himself and let himself sleep alone.


    "Ah, what, or you can sleep in the toilet." Guling''er cried coldly.


    "I''d better sleep on the sofa." Ding Hao murmured.

 Chapter 179

    The next morning, before the sun shone on the whole earth, Yang Xing''s family began to get busy. Many people got up early and hurriedly picked up their belongings with Yang Xing, and Ding Hao naturally followed.


    A crowd rushed to the door of Miao Cui''s home in Miao village. Many people in Miao village were blocked at the door and did not let Yang Xing and others in. This is a kind of wedding custom. They need to pick up their relatives, take out red envelopes and smash them out to let them go.


    Yang Xing looked back at Ding Hao. Ding Hao''s face was calm, and the corners of his mouth naturally outlined an arc. He grabbed a large number of red packets prepared in advance from the bag he was carrying, and slowly said, "each red packet has 100 yuan, first come first served."


    Having said that, Ding Hao threw the red envelope in his hand towards the rear.


    The crowd at the door suddenly turned happy and rushed out to snatch those red envelopes. Naturally, there was no one at the door.


    Yang Xing shows his gratitude in his eyes. Then he walks into the room, where Ding Hao still gives the red envelope. In this way, Yang Xing successfully takes Miao Cui back from Miao village to longyi village, and the wedding ceremony is also in an orderly way.


    Last night, a luxury stage was built, accompanied by the best band in China, 9999 roses were thrown on the scene by air overnight, and there were all kinds of champagne and red wine. This is a super luxury rural wedding.


    All these are the things that Ding Hao spent a huge amount of money on last night to make people rush to deliver, as well as contact those people.


    Yang Xing will see these in the eyes, the heart is very moved, after the cousin has anything to help, he will help without hesitation.


    Ding Hao sat under the stage, watching the bridegroom and bride embracing and drinking Jiaobei wine. His heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t know when he would become the protagonist on the stage.


    Gu ling''er and Liu Yun see this behind the scenes, and there is a touch of envy hidden in their eyes.


    Women want to be the happiest bride in the world and hold a perfect wedding. There is no regret in this life.


    As time goes by, Ding Hao has been in Longxiang village for more than a month, and has visited almost every family.


    The private school and villa projects are also unfolding in an orderly manner. Ding Hao selflessly distributed 1000 mu of good farmland and orchards bought from Miao Wang to the villagers of longyi village, and hired agricultural experts to teach them agricultural knowledge. The villagers are very enthusiastic.


    On the back hill of longyi village, Ding Hao is lying on a wooden bed in a self-made wooden house, looking at the experience bar of super Shenhao system. There are more than 80 million experience points to go before the authority is upgraded to level 10. You need to make more efforts to upgrade.


    Dong Dong!


    A slight knock on the door rang out. Ding Hao got up from the bed and said slowly, "come in."


    The wooden door was opened and a man in black came in from the outside, looking respectful.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the man in front of him, who was one of the three men in black who were protecting his parents.


    "Master Ding, the Martial Arts Alliance urgently summons the registered masters within three months to Sirius city. I''ve come to inform you specially." Said the man in black, bending down and clasping his fist.


    "Oh? What happened? " Ding Hao looked puzzled and said.


    Since joining the alliance, he has never been summoned by the alliance. As for how many powerful masters there are in China, it is not known. This time, he was summoned in an emergency.


    "The powers appear and disappear in Sirius City, and some people are missing in the city. Because of the big target of the former registered masters, the powers have already known their faces, so the alliance has to send the new registered masters to investigate and hunt for the powers." The man in black explained.


    "Powers? I''m interested in seeing what''s special about this power. " Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    Then Ding Hao goes down the mountain to explain his business to the people and is ready to go on a long journey. Gu ling''er and Liu Yun originally wanted to go with them, but they were not enough to be rejected by Ding Hao.


    make fun of? Although Gu ling''er and Liu Yun have a certain martial arts foundation, they are faced with mysterious powers. They don''t even have the confidence to deal with them safely. The second daughter''s following will only add to the burden, so Ding Hao refuses.


    Ding Hao left Longxiang village with the man in black, and quickly disappeared over Longxiang village in the special helicopter of Wudao alliance.


    Sirius City, a coastal city in eastern China, is economically developed. It used to be just a small fishing village, but now it has become an international port. People can''t bear to feel the change. The country is strong and the people are happy. The people are proud of having such a strong country.


    In an open space outside Sirius City, several Wudao helicopters had already stopped here. Several people gathered to discuss with each other. Everyone''s face was dignified and seemed worried about something.


    At the moment, another helicopter came down, and two people came down from it.


    A middle-aged man in a camouflage coat looked around and said to the crowd, "now that everyone has come, I''d like to introduce the basic situation of this incident."


    A man who had gathered around before frowned slightly, looked at Ding Hao not far away, and said: "team Yin, are you sure you didn''t count the wrong people? Except for the black clothes staff of Wudao League, Liu Qian and I are the only new registered masters in the past three months. Don''t you say there are three people?"


    The middle-aged man looked serious and said, "there are indeed three new masters registered in the Martial Arts Alliance, and so is the young man."


    The man looked moved and looked at Ding Hao with a look of disdain. He said: "even if the fighting power of this little boy reaches the ordinary master, I''m afraid the actual fighting power is not as good as that of the master. Having him will only add to our burden."


    "Yang Wei, this task is to form a team freely. If you want to be with him, you can not form a team with him." The middle-aged man in the camouflage suit whispered.


    "It''s the best way. I don''t want to be dragged down by others when facing the psionic." Yang Wei''s face softened and said.


    Ding Hao''s look was indifferent, his eyes swept Yang Wei indifferently, and said, "I hope you don''t look up like your name when you face the powers, and don''t lose our face¡°


    As soon as Yang Wei''s face changed, he angrily scolded, "dare you say it again?"


    Yang Wei''s momentum rises abruptly and directly oppresses Ding Hao.


    "Presumptuous! How can people in the same Martial Arts Alliance fight each other during the mission? " The middle-aged man in the camouflage suit yelled loudly, and his momentum also came out from his body, sweeping away Yang Wei''s momentum.


    Yang Wei saw the middle-aged man''s hand, breath instantly convergence, had to look closely at Ding Hao, remember his appearance, then turned his head no longer look at him.


    "Master Huajing!" Ding Hao slightly a Leng, exclaimed.


    Looking at Ding Hao, the middle-aged man was slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you are young, but your eyes are not weak. My name is Yin Yu. I am the supervisor of this mission. To a certain extent, I can protect your safety."


    "Yin Yu? Are you from the Yin family in Jiangnan? " Ding Hao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Yin Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not a member of the Yin family. I''m just a person from a small county. Now I''ll explain the mission to you."


    Ding Hao looks back to normal. If Yin Yu is from the Yin family in the south of the Yangtze River, he will probably wear small shoes and quit the mission.


    At the moment, Ding Hao quietly listens to Yin Yu''s speech.

 Chapter 180

    "The presence of the powers in Sirius city has caused great hidden danger to the residents in the city. According to the investigation, these powers often appear in bars, KTVs and other entertainment clubs. Therefore, you should focus on investigating these places. Once you find the powers, you must inform other people and don''t act rashly."


    Yin Yu said slowly, glancing at the man in black beside him. The man in black stepped forward and gave everyone a small round button.


    "This is a situation alarm. If you find any clues, press it immediately, and other people will know where you are and come to support you. Do you understand?"


    They nodded and said, "I see, director Yin."


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the round button on his hand. There was a small screen on the top, which showed a black screen. He curiously pressed the button on the top.


    The screen above the round button changes, a few white dots appear on the top, gathered in a pile, and the location is Huangxiang village.


    "It''s like a small GPS tracking and navigation alarm. It''s very high-end." Ding Hao murmured.


    "As soon as you hear it, you know it''s a bumpkin. You haven''t even seen this. You don''t know how you became a great master. The Martial Arts Alliance doesn''t raise waste. Welfare is not for nothing." Yang Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, said jokingly.


    "I don''t like talking to spicy chicken. Shut up." Ding Hao dismissive indifferent said.


    "What? Who do you say is spicy chicken Yang Wei a listen, a belly of anger, loudly cheered.


    Ding Hao didn''t like it. Instead, he turned to Yin Yu and said slowly, "team Yin, I think it''s time for us to clean up our Martial Arts Alliance. We don''t want all kinds of cats and dogs to come in. I can fight ten such people one by one."


    Yin Yu is a little stunned. He doesn''t expect Ding Hao to challenge Yang Wei openly. Although he doesn''t like Yang Wei very much, he knows something about him.


    Yang Wei is also the son of the regular clan. He is a master of the West Fujian clan. Although he has only broken through the clan in the past three months, his actual combat ability is no less than that of most ordinary masters.


    As for Ding Hao, Yin Yu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He has very little information about him. He only knows that he is an ordinary master, but he has nothing in his age, identity and background.


    There are three possibilities. Either the file has been modified to hide his information, or the background of the person can''t even be investigated by the Wudao alliance, or the background of the person is too common to be written on.


    "What would he be like?" Yin Yu''s secret way in his heart.


    "If you have seed, come here and let''s go it alone." Yang Wei''s face is not happy and he shouts out loud.


    "I''m very disdainful of you. You''d better play." Ding Hao helpless stall hand, said.


    "Hum, I know you are afraid of me when you hear my name. When I first stepped into my master''s career, I went to challenge Yin Tianming, the second-largest boxer in the Wu Dao Ming list. He insisted on 60 moves before he lost the battle. I think you must have heard my name, but you just don''t want to say it."


    Yang Wei''s face showed his satisfaction and said.


    "The king of boxing? You''ve dealt with him. " Ding Hao showed a strange expression on his face and was surprised.


    "Now you know that you are afraid, you are a new born boy who is not afraid of tigers." Yang Wei said with a sneer.


    Ding Hao secretly despises Yang Wei and turns a white eye at him. A month ago, he was able to fight with Yin Tianming. Now he has a deep grasp of the master''s field and can shape the flame.


    In the face of Yin Tianming, I can definitely beat him easily.


    "Don''t quarrel here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You can all go to Sirius for a mission." Yin Yu began to remind.


    "In the face of team Yin, I don''t care about you for the time being. I hope you can survive in the hands of the powers. I''ll teach you a lesson myself." Yang Wei said in a cold voice.


    "A man''s bullshit is better than his culture. It''s noisy." Ding Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    If it had not been for Yin Yu''s hard work, he would have thrown a fire in his hand. The master''s field would have crushed this man, but he would have heard the buzzing of flies all the time.


    With Yin Yu''s signal, everyone left here, and the helicopters returned to the original place. All traces here were removed, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After entering the downtown of Sirius, Ding Hao gets off the bus and strolls around. Because bars and other entertainment places are open only at night, he doesn''t need to go to those places now. He just takes advantage of his spare time to walk on the roadside and enjoy the cultural heritage of the next city.


    "Let go, I''ll shout again."


    "You''re barking. This alley is covered by our boss. Any one who doesn''t open his eyes will come here, that''s pure death."


    "Who are you and why are you stopping me?"


    "Who doesn''t know Yu Shuying, the resident singer of love language bar? Our boss fell in love with you last night. You can come with us to meet him. We don''t have to be rude to you."


    "It turns out that you are the men of scar last night. I won''t go. If I don''t get out of the way, I''m really shouting."


    "Damn it, bitches, they''re so naked. They''ll set up their own memorial archways. They''ll smoke!"


    Ding Hao stopped. A faint cry for help came from his ear. He turned his head and looked at a small alley to the right. He frowned slightly and rushed to it.


    A young woman wearing open navel shoulder less short sleeves, wearing blue short jeans, showing youth and vitality, exquisite appearance and enchanting figure, all highlight the charm of women.


    At the moment, the woman''s short sleeves were pulled wantonly, her clothes were torn, and her suede skin was exposed to the air.


    "The boss said that if you don''t cooperate, we will teach you first." Said a young man with yellow hair with a sneer.


    The woman''s face was flustered, her hands were tightly clasped, and her eyes showed the color of despair.


    "Stop, let go of that girl!"


    There was a roar from the alley.


    The young man with yellow hair and several people beside him stopped their actions and looked at the lane and the talking young man.


    "Oh, if you want heroes to save beauty, it depends on whether you have the ability." Huang FA said in a cold voice, then motioned several people around him to rush up and teach him a lesson.


    Several young people with different shapes rushed out from the side of the Yellow haired youth and smashed their fists at the entrance of the lane.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed the color of disdain, his body moved, his feet suddenly pushed on the ground, shuttled between several people, and soon came to the young man with yellow hair.


    "You... How did you do it." The Yellow haired young man''s eyes were dull, and his face was full of disbelief. He exclaimed.


    "You don''t need to know that." Ding Hao eyes a coagulation, look indifferent, light said.

 Chapter 181

    At the next moment, the young man with yellow hair fell to the ground, rolled his eyes and fell into a coma.


    At the same time, the group of people who had just rushed to Ding Hao had already fallen to the ground, unconscious.


    Yu Shuying''s mouth was slightly open and her face was unbelievable. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Her voice trembled slightly from her throat and said, "what happened to them?"


    Ding Hao looks calm, slowly said: "they are just in a temporary coma, but you, how can you be targeted by these people?"


    Yu Shuying looks worried and looks scared. She explains: "I''m Yu Shuying, the resident singer of the love language bar. Last night, the bar was blocked by the wolf king in Weiyang. If the bar owner didn''t show up to help me out, I''m afraid I would have been devastated by them last night."


    "It turns out that you are only in your twenties. Why do you think of girls going to bars to sing? Aren''t you afraid of what happened last night and today?" Ding Hao looked puzzled and asked.


    Yu Shuying hesitated and pondered: "because I have a dream of music, but I lack the funds to compose songs, so I have to sing in the bar first to accumulate funds and certain popularity, so I can''t go."


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on the micro expression on Yu Shuying''s face and found that she didn''t have any signs of lying. Thinking of the mission of the Martial Arts Alliance, he said, "can you find anything unusual inside the bar recently?"


    "Abnormal situation?" Yu Shuying was lost in thought in her mind, carefully recalling the situation of the bar these days.


    All of a sudden, her eyes twinkled with light, her brow slightly wrinkled, and she said, "it''s no obvious abnormality, but I''m very strange that Weiyang will come to love language bar last night."


    Ding Hao looked moved and asked, "is there anything unusual about this?"


    "It is reasonable to say that" wolf king "will only be in Weiming street at night, and will never come to Qinglin street. This may cause unnecessary trouble." Yu Shuying said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao''s eyes turn slightly. The recent changes in Sirius city are all potential and have not caused obvious sensation. It shows that the group of people abducted by those powers must not often be active on the surface, so they will appear in bars and other entertainment places.


    "Yu Shuying, I wonder if you can do me a favor?" Ding Hao asked.


    "It''s all your credit that I''m able to get out of their hands. Just speak up." Yu Shuying pretty face expression full of doubt, said.


    "Can I follow you to the bar tonight?" Ding Hao said.


    "Sing with me? It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll let you know and you can come to the bar. " Although Yu Shuying doesn''t understand, she still agrees. After all, the benefactor has something to ask for. Just tell the boss about this.


    Ding Hao''s face a joy, took out 1000 yuan cash from the bag to Yu Shuying, said: "your clothes were torn by these animals, you take the money to buy a suit of clothes again, I still have something to do, leave here first, and then contact you in the evening."


    Yu Shuying looks surprised, thought he wanted to come to the bar to help sing together is to earn extra money, but saw that he did not hesitate to take out 1000 yuan to himself, the idea in the mind disappeared.


    Which lack of money will be directly 1000 yuan generous to others, or before strangers.


    When Yu Shuying is trying to refuse, just found that the youth has just disappeared in their own field of vision.


    "No, I haven''t told him my phone number yet." Yu Shuying exclaimed.


    After Ding Hao left the alley, he took out a round button monitor from another bag. There were several white dots on the black screen.


    Just when I handed over 1000 yuan to Yu Shuying, the GPS alarm vibrated in the bag. It was obvious that someone activated the alarm.


    The place on the screen is the Leping KTV on the river bank of the Gulf Stream in Sirius city.


    After Ding Hao arrived at the KTV, his eyes were fixed. There were many things scattered at the front desk, obviously there were signs of fighting.


    Continue to walk towards the inside, each compartment door is open, but did not see a person inside.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are staring at the white dots on the display. There are only two white dots in Leping KTV. Except that he must be the one who activated the alarm, the rest of the white dots are coming towards this side.


    "Jie Jie, it turns out that people from the Wudao alliance have come to investigate the situation, but if you want to pick me up on your own strength, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a whim. Your alliance only accepts elites. Why do you even accept waste now?" A voice of sarcasm rang out in the depth of KTV.


    "You''d better give up your hand, or the alliance will come and you''ll be punished more severely." There was another angry voice.


    "Threatening me? I''m afraid you''ve lost your intelligence. It seems that you are not only weak, but also have a bad brain. " The voice of irony rang out again.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his body moved, and quickly rushed to the deep.


    Deep in the KTV, two men stood opposite each other, but one of them was obviously injured, his clothes were slightly damaged, and his skin exposed to the air was bloodstained.


    Another middle-aged man with black frame glasses had a smug smile on his face. His right hand was raised and a flame rose from his palm. The temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher, and the temperature of the space was much higher.


    "Die! The despicable man of the Wudao alliance. " The middle-aged man with black frame glasses whispered.


    "You... You will be punished." The middle-aged man opposite, with his eyes constricted, yelled.


    "Hum, you are the righteous party in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. It''s the most ridiculous and stupid of you to hinder us from changing our human plan. You also send someone to hunt us. You will only lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." Said the middle-aged man with black rimmed glasses.


    The flame flew out of his palm and hit the middle-aged man on the other side. Because there were dead corners all around, he couldn''t dodge at all. He had to wait for the fire to strike, and there was no way to fight.


    "Am I going to fall here?" The middle-aged man closed his eyes slightly. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind and sighed.


    Pen!


    All of a sudden, a figure rushed over and stood in front of him. The fierce fire suddenly drowned the figure, and wantonly plundered his life. It seemed that he wanted to punish the ignorant human.


    "Hum, I thought it was a master who came out of nowhere. It turned out that he was just a waste."


    At the moment, however, the flaming momentum of the fire is slowly weakening, the height of the flame is gradually decreasing, and the flame is shaking in the air. It seems that it is afraid of something, and there is no way to escape.


    "It''s just that I dare to fight against the fire of the origin. Isn''t it just that I''m too much of myself to stop the car?" An indifferent voice sounded from the fire.


    The figure wrapped by the fire ball gradually appeared in front of their eyes. The man with glasses showed unbelievable eyes, and his face became dignified.


    "The master who understands the fire element is the strong one in the field!" The man with glasses exclaimed.


    "Why is this figure so familiar?" Another middle-aged man murmured suspiciously.


    "Yang Wei, if I don''t come, you won''t get up again?" A voice of banter rang out.


    "You are that boy, Ding Hao!" Yang Wei''s face changed slightly and said in surprise.

 Chapter 182

    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulate. He doesn''t care about Yang Wei''s words, but looks at the middle-aged man with glasses in front of him.


    Powers? This is a special human being.


    Just that scene, Ding Hao is to see in the eye, but he can rise the flame in the hand, this kind of special ability let a person unheard of.


    "Is this the power of the psionic?" Ding Hao''s face was dignified and murmured.


    "It''s really a headache that you are such a young and strong master in the Martial Arts Alliance." The middle-aged man with black glasses said with a heavy look.


    "Your ability is very special, but the area of master I understand is just related to the element of fire. You''d better give up your resistance or reduce your punishment." Ding Hao light said.


    "You are very powerful. You really have the right to say that to me, but I have something to do. I left first. Remember my name. My name is Lin Yan." The middle-aged man said with an indifferent smile in his mouth.


    Lin Yan waved, body movement, toward the back of the stairs to escape.


    "He''s going to run away, don''t let him go!" Yang Wei cried out.


    Ding Hao''s face sank and he said in a deep voice, "I know he ran away."


    Then Ding Hao''s feet suddenly pushed on the ground, and his figure instantly disappeared in this space.


    Ding haodun stayed at the corner of a staircase, gazing at the right front, said faintly: "don''t hide, come out."


    As time goes by, the space is silent, as if Ding Hao is talking to himself.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were shining like stars. His eyes were shining, mobilizing his own blood. The power of the yellow blood was transmitted to every cell. A powerful and vast momentum came out of his body and oppressed the empty place.


    "Well! When do you want to hide, Lin Yan? " Ding Hao drank a low, the dust around rolled up, boom right ahead.


    Pen!


    A slight dull sound rang out, and a figure flashed out from the dark part of the corridor. It was Lin Yan, the former psionic.


    "How did you find me?" The corner of Lin Yan''s mouth overflows a trace of blood, the eyes show the color of doubt, ask a way.


    Ding Hao around the rise of a group of gas field, invisible fire master field open!


    "My master''s field is related to fire. Naturally, I''m sensitive to your smell. I admit that your evasion skill is very powerful. If you meet someone who understands other elements in the master''s field, you may escape, but if you meet me, you will be doomed." Ding Hao light said.


    Lin Yan''s face was slightly embarrassed, his eyes were shining, and he said in a deep voice: "you should be the master who joined the Martial Arts Alliance recently. I advise you not to be deceived by the appearance of the Martial Arts Alliance. The powers are not as bad as you think."


    Ding Hao''s face was calm, his eyes looked at Lin Yan''s expression, his mouth was filled with a smile, and he said slowly: "if I guess correctly, you secretly grab some people, should want to test your new drugs, want to add fresh blood to your psionic organization."


    Lin Yan''s face a change, the heart slightly some tremble, exclaim: "how do you know?"


    "I''m just guessing. If you look so nervous, what I guess is true. In that case, what qualifications do you have to say that you are a good person and force others to do something you don''t want to do? That''s banditry. Sooner or later, you''ll be caught and there''s still a chance of life." Ding Hao cold voice persuades to say.


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Yan eyebrows a wrinkly, reply a way.


    "No? From a certain moment on, there is no such word in my dictionary. " Ding Hao''s momentum rises abruptly, body shape gradually approaches Lin Yan, slowly says.


    Lin Yan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and an invisible momentum burst out. His two hands turned into fists. Flames spread around his fists, and there were flame snakes on his arms. It seemed that he could rush out and bite the enemy at any time.


    WOW!


    Ding Hao drank softly, his aura shrouded his body, and his invisible fire solidified. He raised his head and gazed at Lin Yan.


    "Fire fist - fierce in the air!"


    Lin Yan''s feet on the ground, body shape burst out, full of fire fist hit over, quite a fire king''s power.


    Ding Hao''s mouth rose slightly and his body bent slightly. He stepped on the ground with his right foot and jumped up from the ground. He rolled over Lin Yan''s head like a carp and landed on the other side smoothly.


    Lin Yan quickly turns around and uses a strange move with his right hand. A few flames fly out of his fingers and jump to the space around Ding Hao to surround him.


    The momentum of the fire is more and more strong, blooming a dazzling light, the flame is burning up, an explosion of air rings out.


    The white flame smog shrouded all around, Lin Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, murmured: "fortunately, I judged correctly, condensed the flame silk ahead of time, controlled that area, otherwise it was really difficult to deal with him."


    Lin Yan turned to leave and said to himself, "I''m afraid the commander has been waiting for me for a long time."


    "Hot? The energy of these fire explosions is really amazing. If the ordinary master has already gone, but I have said for a long time that I have the fire element master field, your tricks are just tickling me. " Ding Hao came out of the smoke and said faintly.


    Lin Yan''s facial expression changes greatly, the facial expression is dignified, the brow is tight wrinkly, sink a voice way: "you unexpectedly didn''t get hurt!"


    "In fact, I also want you to leave very smart, but I''m really OK." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    The corner of Lin Yan''s mouth violently twitches, just that blow is hot, but used most of the power in the body, but that person is actually like a person who has nothing to do with it, standing in front of him unharmed.


    In fact, although Ding Hao was protected by the aura of his master''s field, his fiery power still penetrated into his body, and many wounds appeared on his body surface.


    However, Ding Hao, who has yellow blood, has a strong healing ability. In a very short time, all the wounds on his body surface are healed, and a more powerful burst out from his body.


    It''s Ding Hao''s understanding of the yellow blood in his body, but I don''t know if his healing ability is limited.


    Lin Yan at the moment will gaze at Ding Hao clothes some broken seam, although there are cracks but no wound, this is his mind in any case can not imagine things.


    "What are you still thinking about?" A voice rings in Lin Yan''s ear.


    Lin Yan body shock, just still in shock, at the moment a turn to see Ding Hao has appeared in his side.


    The next moment, Ding Hao''s hands will catch Lin Yan''s arm, let him move.


    Ding Hao kicked Lin Yan on his right leg, forcing him to kneel on the ground.


    "First, wait here quietly. Later, others will come." Ding Hao light said, took out the alarm from the bag, pressed down.


    Lin Yan''s eyes showed a trace of despair, and then revealed a cruel color. He said in a deep voice: "for the sake of human change plan, I will never give up!"


    After that, a flame came out of Lin Yan''s body and wrapped himself.


    Ding Hao saw that the secret way was not good, but he had no choice but to retreat quickly towards the rear.

 Chapter 183

    After a while, the flame gradually disappeared, and Lin Yan also dissipated in the air, leaving no trace.


    Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, walked past, the vision looks toward all around, didn''t discover any trace of Lin Yan.


    At this time, there are several people here, Yangwei is also one of them.


    "Ding Hao, I heard Yang Wei say that there are powers here. What about others?" Yin Yu looks puzzled and asks.


    Ding Hao Leng Leng, pointed to the next air, said: "no more."


    "No more?" Yin Yu is slightly a Leng, the facial expression is a little stunned, murmur a way.


    Yang Wei''s voice became sharp, and he said in a loud voice, "just now I reminded you to go after that man. How did you let him go?"


    Ding Hao raised his head and looked at Yang Wei coldly. His face was a little displeased. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He said coldly, "how can you be like a fly? You can''t throw it away. I knew I shouldn''t have saved you and let you be burned by the fire."


    "Team Yin, do you hear me? He is suspected of injuring his teammates. We must protect him a lot." Yang Wei''s pupil shrinks. Thinking of Ding Hao''s strength, he says with lingering fear.


    "Not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates, an idiot, I really don''t know how you live in this world." Ding Hao heart a burst of speechless, disapproval of said.


    Yin Yu takes a cold look at Yang Wei, but he is not satisfied with his style. After listening to Ding Hao''s words, it seems that Ding Hao has just saved Yang Wei''s life. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Yang Wei''s words have the meaning of revenge.


    It''s really shameful to be so humble.


    "You said you were dealing with a fire wielder?" Asked Yin Yu.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "yes."


    "Do you know his name?" Yin Yu said.


    "He said his name was Lin Yan." Ding Hao responded.


    "It''s him! He has killed several strong masters in our league. His strength is comparable to that of Huajing master. If only you were safe. " Yin Yu suddenly realized the truth.


    Ding Hao''s face appeared several black lines, slowly said: "he just not enemy, choose to commit suicide."


    "Ah?" Yin Yu looks stunned and doubts.


    "..." all the people who followed were stunned. When they heard what Yin Yu said, they knew how powerful the opponent was, which was comparable to Yin Yu''s level.


    However, the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation. This man would choose to commit suicide because he was defeated. If he met Yin Yu, everyone would feel normal. However, when he faced a newcomer who had just joined the league, he was surprised.


    "Now that the result of the incident is known, let''s break up. Although this operation has been exposed, it''s hard to guarantee that they will come out at night and pay close attention to the entertainment places such as the bar in Sirius city." Yin Yu''s expression is serious, the vision sweeps the people around, say.


    "Yes, team Yin." Everyone should be in harmony.


    Then the rest scattered and left.


    "Yang Wei, you''re not going yet. Do you want to stay here and fight with me?" Ding Hao said slowly with a banter smile in his mouth.


    Yang Wei''s body was shocked, his eyes showed alert eyes, his body moved, and he left here quickly.


    Yin Yu walked up to Ding Hao''s body, his eyes projected admiration, tut tut praised: "young and promising, I hope you continue to work hard, as soon as possible to become the star of the alliance."


    "Thank you for your praise." Ding Hao looked relaxed and said.


    Yin Yu takes a deep look at Ding Hao and then turns to leave here.


    Ding Hao turned his eyes to the empty place, took a deep breath, and also disappeared from here.


    In a room in Sirius City, a man with yellow hair sits opposite to the man with scar. Next to him stands a man in a housekeeper''s uniform. The atmosphere in the room is a little depressing.


    "Did Lin Yan fall?" Scar man looks moved, murmured.


    "Yes, master, what we have done has been noticed by the people of the Martial Arts Alliance. At present, there are some Martial Arts Alliance masters in Sirius City operating secretly. What should we do next? Do we stop the operation?" Asked the housekeeper, bowing respectfully.


    The Yellow haired man on the other side looked solemn, shook his head slightly, and said in a deep voice, "if I leave like this, I''m not willing to. The genetic medicine that was distributed secretly in Sirius city at the beginning cost a lot. Now none of the people we caught who had drunk the medicine were successful in the experiment. It''s really a bunch of rubbish!"


    Scar man and housekeeper fell into silence, as if thinking about something in their mind.


    "Didn''t you catch a defective product yesterday? I remember that he seems to have stolen a bottle of gene medicine from us. If we can find out the whereabouts of that bottle of medicine from him, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope. As long as we find a successful experimenter, all our losses are worth it. " Scar man said.


    "I hope he can bring us good news," the Yellow haired man said, his eyes shining with expectation


    It''s getting dark. After a busy day''s work, some people begin to live at night, drinking and eating at night.


    Love language bar is the most popular bar in Qinglin street. It is said that many people have a good encounter in this bar, which has attracted countless young talents. Of course, some successful people come here to relax.


    There are many beautiful women in all kinds of people coming and going on the street, following their companions or partners, wearing sexy clothes, showing their charming and perfect figure, attracting the attention of many people.


    On the table of a barbecue stand, there are all kinds of meat kebabs on the plate, which makes people dazzled. Passers-by will be surprised. They can''t help swallowing their saliva when they smell the delicious barbecue flavor.


    Ding Hao sat on a small bench with several meat kebabs in each hand. He turned his eyes to passers-by and showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    When people see Ding Hao''s appearance, they will only think that he is a "upstart" who has never eaten meat. In any case, they can''t imagine that he is a multibillion dollar rich man.


    "Boy, can you eat so much barbecue on your own? We brothers are hungry. Why don''t we help you to eat it?" A joking voice sounded, with some threatening tone.


    Ding Hao did not look up, but continued to eat barbecue, eyes intentionally or unintentionally looking at the door of love language bar, light said: "this kebab really fragrant, but there are flies beside."


    The situation here naturally attracted other people''s attention. The barbecue shop owner originally wanted to help, but when he saw the faces of those people, his face changed, so he had to continue to do his own business as if nothing had happened.


    When the onlookers heard Ding Hao''s words, their faces were a little strange, and they seemed to feel incredible.


    "Boy, you have something to say." The voice sounded again.

 Chapter 184

    "Don''t block my sight. If you are short of money, I''ll treat you to it." Ding Hao picked up a bunch of mutton kebabs, bit a lump of mutton in his mouth, and whispered softly.


    Pop!


    The young man with yellow hair''s face turned cold. He reached for his hand and slapped the table. The simple table broke apart and fell in half on the ground. The delicious barbecue also fell around.


    "I asked you to eat. Now pick them up and feed them in my mouth." The face of the young man with yellow hair was full of satisfaction, and he said with a banter smile.


    "In front of the boss, I dare to pretend to be a bully. I really think I''m a bully. How can the boss be a man who is short of money?" A young man beside him should say.


    "That''s right. Boss, eating your food is to give you face. Now you don''t have to drink a toast. No wonder we are not polite." Another young man wearing jeans said with a smile.


    Ding Hao''s look was indifferent. He looked up at the young man with yellow hair. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen such a handsome man?" The young man with yellow hair said coldly.


    I saw a young man with yellow hair shaking his hand, and then beat Ding Hao''s meat kebab to fly. Seeing this, his face was more smiling, and his body could not help sloshing.


    "I want you to pretend to me. Now you know what''s good." The young man with yellow hair laughed.


    "The weasel is starting to make trouble again. This young man is really unlucky." Someone saw this behind the scenes, whispered.


    "It''s said that weasel is under wolf king. How can he come to Qinglin street?" The other asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know what happened recently? The wolf king''s" flying rat "lost in the love language bar in Qinglin street last night. The wolf king suspected that it was the tiger king who made the ghost, so today he brought people to prepare for the scene." The man whispered.


    Ding Hao''s face became cold gradually, and his body trembled slightly.


    Since I have mastered the super Shenhao system, I have never been so despised and bullied. The most important thing is that my favorite meat kebab is slapped by this yellow haired young man.


    Who can bear it!


    "Do you dare to do it again?" Ding Hao cheered coldly.


    "Oh, you are still angry. I will beat you again. What can you do to me?" The young man with yellow hair took a look at the attendant beside him. His smile was more arrogant and sneered.


    One side of the attendant all laughed, for Ding Hao''s words and did not put in mind.


    How can weasels and others, who are used to arrogance on weekdays, be afraid of a weak young man when there are so many people at the moment? If it comes out, won''t it be laughed off.


    "Give you three seconds and disappear in front of me at once, or you will bear the consequences!" Ding Hao looked up at the woman not far away from the bar and said slowly to the young man with yellow hair.


    The young man with yellow hair was so surprised that he said, "I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid."


    The woman at the door of the bar is Yu Shuying. She is standing here to look for the shadow of the benefactor who saved her life today. When she saw that the benefactor was surrounded by a group of people, her face changed and she ran quickly.


    "What kind of man are you people bullying a man?" Yu Shuying looks anxious and can''t think much about it. She yells at Huang FA and others.


    Huang FA Youth and others heard a woman''s scolding voice, first slightly stunned, turned to look at the woman.


    I saw the woman wearing a blue Halter waistcoat, wearing blue shorts below, coupled with the appearance of this not vulgar, really amazing a lot of people.


    The young man with yellow hair had a hot look in his eyes. A smile of evil spirit appeared in the corner of his mouth. He blinked and said, "Mei Zhi, do you know this man? If you want me to let him go, why don''t you have a drink with me tonight? "


    Yu Shuying see yellow youth that licentious smile, the heart can not help but feel some disgusting, cold voice said: "don''t think!"


    "I''ll be the only one to invite you." The young man with yellow hair rubbed his fists and walked towards Yu Shuying with a bright smile on his face.


    "Stop!" Ding Hao gave a low drink.


    Huang FA Youth did not stop, but said to the valet behind him: "you beat him down, I''ll communicate with this sister paper and come back."


    "Yes, brother mouse." The people in the rear should speak out.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Shuying''s eyes showed a look of horror and exclaimed.


    "What am I going to do? You know, it''s just drinking between men and women. " The young man with yellow hair said with a smile.


    Behind a group of young people waving their arms, smashed at Ding Hao.


    Although the onlookers were not angry, they did not dare to stop them. After all, they had heard of their bad names. Who dares to touch the bad luck.


    The young man with yellow hair pounced on Yu Shuying and opened his arms to hold her in his arms.


    Pen!


    At this time, Ding Hao''s figure appears in front of Yu Shuying''s body, kicking her right foot up to the chest of the Yellow haired youth.


    The young man with yellow hair suddenly turned blue, and suffered a heavy blow on his chest. One of them flew back and hit a table, which was directly split. People around him got up and gave way.


    Yu Shuying was a little surprised when she saw this behind the scenes. She recalled what happened in the alley during the day again in her mind. Just now, because she was too anxious and emotional, she forgot the extraordinary skill of this young man. These people can''t help him at all.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Ding Hao''s eyes are soft. He looks at Yu Shuying and says slowly.


    Yu Shuying was staring at her eyes. She felt warm all over her body. She couldn''t help her blood surging up. A touch of shame appeared on her face. She whispered: "thank you for saving me again. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you just now."


    The onlookers were shocked when they saw the scene, and their faces looked shocked.


    "I don''t have eyes. After killing several young people, the man appeared in front of the woman like a flash, and then kicked the young man with yellow hair away?"


    "He just really flew up..."


    The impression of this young man has come to a unanimous conclusion.


    That''s "terror like this"!


    The young man with yellow hair covered his chest. A restless stream of Qi and blood rushed out of his heart. His throat felt sweet and moist. A beautiful blood rose bloomed, and some blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His eyes and pupils contracted, and his face changed greatly.


    "I''m under the charge of the wolf king in Weiyang. If you give me a hand, that''s a provocation to the wolf king." Yellow hair youth heart is not willing, his embarrassed appearance is seen by so many people, feel face some hang up, to Ding Hao threatened to say.


    Ding Hao turned and turned his eyes to the young man with yellow hair. With a cool smile in his mouth, he said faintly: "roll now, or die!"


    The young man with yellow hair felt the coldness of the young man, as if he were looking into the abyss. He was shocked and did not dare to talk nonsense any more. He quickly got up and called on the rest of the people lying on the ground to leave.


    Before leaving, the young man with yellow hair still resisted his fear and asked aloud, "what''s your name?"


    "Ding Hao!"


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll do it." Ding Hao''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice.


    Before he had finished speaking, the young man with yellow hair left here with a group of people in a hurry.

 Chapter 185

    Ding Hao walked slowly to the cashier of the barbecue shop, took out his mobile phone and pointed it at the wechat QR code above. A transfer sound sounded.


    "Wechat accounts for 100000 yuan!"


    After turning the money, Ding Hao left the cashier and went back to Yu Shuying. With a smile on his face, he said, "let''s go to the bar now."


    Yu Shuying was stunned, and the familiar voice of wechat transfer naturally came into her ears. Her eyes were puzzled, and her face was puzzled.


    The boss is also Leng in situ, yelling to Ding Hao: "little brother, did you press two zeros more?"


    Ding Hao waved his hand, light said: "just damaged your several tables, this is your compensation."


    "Little brother, you don''t need to pay for it. It''s just an uncontrollable factor. I should be the one to apologize." The boss said quickly.


    "It''s not easy for you to do business. This money doesn''t exist. It''s just small money." After Ding Hao finished, he poked Yu Shuying, who was still standing there, and continued with a smile: "why don''t you take me there?"


    "Ah?" Yu Shuying is startled, then walks in front, takes Ding Hao to love language bar to walk.


    The boss''s eyes were full of shock and surprise. Although several tables were damaged and some guests were scared away, it was unexpected to get a compensation of 100000 yuan.


    "It turns out that this is a hidden local tyrant. It''s really profitable today. I''ll close early tonight and go back to bed with my wife." The boss murmured.


    The onlookers were shocked and looked at the barbecue shop owner enviously.


    You know, 100000 yuan is equivalent to one year''s salary of ordinary people.


    Ding~


    "Shock from strangers, experience + 12"


    "Envy from barbecue shop owner, experience + 13"


    ¡°......¡±


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind again.


    Ding Hao was walking on the road with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he could get some experience value for 100000 yuan, which was really a big profit.


    Love language bar, Yu Shuying will Ding Hao''s situation told the bar owner, the boss agreed to his request to sing on stage.


    Ding Hao followed Yu Shuying to the stage, sitting on the chair above, holding the upright microphone, scanning the audience.


    "What the hell, my goddess has chorus company?"


    "Who is that boy? Why can he sit beside my goddess and roll down for me?"


    "Get out of here! I''m not as close to the goddess as you are


    When people in the bar saw a man sitting beside the singing goddess in the bar, they were angry and noisy.


    Yu Shuying''s face shows an awkward expression and looks at Ding Hao apologetically.


    Because she didn''t expect that Ding Hao would cause such a sensation when she came on stage.


    Ding Hao is indifferent to a smile, throat fretting, slowly said: "you calm down, I admire Miss Yu for a long time, today to be able to sit beside her singing together is my honor, I decided that all the consumption in the bar today I all inclusive."


    WOW!


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who were just making noise closed their mouths and looked surprised.


    "Are you sure you can afford so many of us?" Someone said aloud.


    "I''m a vodka drinker, and Raffi." Another coaxed.


    Ding Hao light smile, said: "boss, the bar has POS machine?"


    Before that, the bar owner was under the stage, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "yes."


    Under the sign of Ding Hao, the owner of the bar asked people to take the POS machine up.


    Ding Hao took out his bank card from his bag and brushed it gently. After inputting the password, he looked indifferent.


    "Payment successful!"


    When people saw this behind the scenes, they were puzzled. The staff member was shocked and looked at Ding Hao like hell.


    This staff member can clearly see the number input by the youth in front of him.


    That''s six zeros behind one.


    A million dollars!


    "You can go down." Ding Hao light said.


    The staff bowed respectfully, nodded and went down.


    The owner of the bar beckoned the staff and asked what had just happened. When he heard what the staff said, his face changed and he looked up at the seemingly ordinary young man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve paid a million dollars in advance in the bar. It''s OK for you to open your stomach to drink. Hennessy, Chivas, Remy Martin, whiskey, royal salute and so on. As long as the bar has them, you can drink them freely. Let''s have a good time tonight." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Everyone was dumb and turned their eyes to the bar owner.


    The bar owner nodded to himself and said, "you can rest assured that what the young man said is true. Let''s drink happily."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I met such a good thing when I came to the bar for the first time. Since this friend is so entrenched, I''m not polite."


    "I''m sorry to complain if I''ve done that. Thank you, little brother."


    "That''s right. You can sing with the goddess. We''ll be happy with ourselves."


    People''s attitudes changed 180 degrees, and they began to say.


    Yu Shuying''s eyes when she looks at Ding Hao are full of complicated colors.


    This man not only has extraordinary skills, but also seems to be a local tyrant. If you can marry him, you can not only get a full sense of security, but also enjoy life. What a wonderful thing.


    The atmosphere of the bar gradually became cheerful and warm.


    "Slowly like you, slowly intimate, slowly talk about yourself..."


    When Ding Hao and Yu Shuying sing the climax of "slowly like you", people seem to feel the sweet and happy love.


    "Where is Yang Qianhu?" A loud shout came from the door of the bar.


    A crowd appeared at the door, threatening.


    When the music in the bar was suspended, everyone turned around and turned their eyes to the door. When they saw someone coming, many people''s faces were not good-looking. They thought it would not be peaceful tonight.


    "Night Weiyang, what do you want to do with me, openly provoke me, do you know what the consequences are?" A bald man walked out of the crowd, followed by a crowd, facing the man at the door, said without fear.


    "You''ve taken away my" flying mouse ", and you want to pretend to me. If you don''t hand over people today, don''t blame me for giving you face." Weiyang cheered coldly at night.


    "Oh, SkyMouse? I''ve never been interested in your people. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. " Yang Qianhu said with disdain.


    Ding Hao''s eyes on the stage are fixed, and his eyes are fixed on the two groups of people in the bar.


    "Are the powers hidden among them?" Ding Hao said in secret.


    "And play dumb with me? It''s time to hand over your territory. " Night Weiyang eyes bloom out of the cold light, said in a deep voice.


    "Want to do it? I''m not a tiger king. Let''s do it. " Yang Qianhu said.


    At night, Weiyang''s eyes were dark, his hands held his claws, his body moved, and he rushed straight ahead, with an obscure momentum coming from his body.

 Chapter 186

    At night, Weiyang is like a rainbow, like a king of darkness,


    Yang Qianhu also welcomed up, as the boss of Qinglin street, the strength is still extraordinary.


    The two collided, fists and claws collided, making a dull sound.


    All the people around dodged aside and did not dare to get close. The aftereffects of the strong people''s collision spread to both sides. The people''s faces were dignified and their eyes were surprised.


    On weekdays, Weiyang and Yang Qianhu never cross the river at night. They never confront each other head-on. They are both tacit. It''s not that they don''t want to invade each other, but that they fight each other in secret, and their strength is equal. Only then can they reach an agreement.


    Today, the battle between the two is unfolded in the open, and ordinary people will be frightened when they see it.


    People in the martial arts and Taoism circles saw this behind the scenes and thought about their strength in their minds.


    Ding Hao''s eyes slightly gaze, eyes watching the action of Weiyang at night, this breath is somewhat unusual.


    "Is he also a psionic, but how dare he show it so blatantly that he is not afraid of the people of the Martial Arts Alliance to arrest him?" Ding Hao was puzzled and said to himself.


    Yang Qianhu''s face changed slightly. As a practitioner, he could smash a steamed bread with one punch. However, when he came into contact with the claws of Weiyang at night, he seemed to touch the iron plate. His arms began to feel numb and his palms itched.


    When he lowered his head and looked at his palm, a scar appeared in his eyes. The bright red blood left from his palm and fell to the ground drop by drop.


    "You... How did you do that?" Yang Qianhu eyes pupil contraction, face become a little pale, voice trembling from the throat, said.


    "Me? Now it''s not the old night of Weiyang. From now on, I''ll cover the Qinglin street. If you hand over the rat, I can let bygones be bygones to you. " Night Weiyang mouth with a sneer, said.


    Yang Qianhu''s body suddenly retreated, and his eyes showed a complex color. The power contained in the blow just now was not what he could resist.


    "Do you have any adventures in Weiyang at night?" Yang Qianhu said in secret.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Either surrender, hand over the rat, or get seriously injured and get out of here." Weiyang voice cold night, low drink.


    The onlookers'' faces changed greatly. They thought that Yang Qianhu and Weiyang would have a fierce fight. Unexpectedly, with only one move, Yang Qianhu was defeated, with blood in his palm.


    How strong is Weiyang at night? This used to be a close opponent, now above Yang Qianhu''s head, people can''t bear to sigh.


    Yang Qianhu''s mind quickly flashed for several years, finally made a decision, said: "I am willing to choose to surrender, but the flying squirrel I did not catch, you asked me to hand over people, I do not know where to find out for you."


    "Really not?" Weiyang frowned tightly at night and said in a deep voice.


    Yang Qianhu shook his head, his eyes showed a dim light, helplessly spread his hand, said: "what I said is true, if there is, what should I do with him?"


    "I have the rat. Follow me and you''ll see him." There was a sound of laughter in the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the speaker.


    I saw a scar man walking out of the crowd and looking at Weiyang at night, his eyes showed appreciation.


    "Who are you?" The night Wei Yang facial expression is heavy, inquiry asks a way.


    "Change your benefactor." A smile appeared on scar man''s face and said.


    At night, Weiyang''s face changed slightly and his face moved. There is a saying in this sentence that the bottle of gene medicine he drank was obtained from the flying squirrel. Since that time, his body began to change, and it was not until recently that he completely completed the change.


    Is he the owner of the potion?


    The people inside the bar are a little confused about what they are talking about.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over scar man and night Weiyang, and he was more sure of his previous guess that night Weiyang was a power. To be exact, it should be a power that he became recently.


    Ding Hao quietly reached out and pressed the alarm in the bag, then paid close attention to the changes in the bar.


    Weiyang at night obviously didn''t trust scar man. He said in a deep voice, "let me see the flying rat first, then I can believe what you said."


    The scar man''s face gradually darkened. He no longer had the smile before. He made a cold voice in his throat and said, "in front of me, no one dares to question me like this. I''ve given you face. If you don''t follow me, I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Weiyang said in a cold voice at night.


    Scar man obviously has no patience, body movement, quickly disappeared in place, the palm of a flash of lightning, roaring to the back of Weiyang at night.


    A series of actions are between the electric spark, many people present just feel incredible, but did not see what happened.


    The next moment, the night of Weiyang wanted to fight back, but did not expect that person has appeared behind him, suffered a blow on the back, a ray of lightning power into his body.


    At night, Weiyang felt dizzy and fainted directly.


    "Boss!" After all, a group of younger brothers saw that Weiyang fell down at night and cried anxiously.


    However, when the scar man turned and swept his eyes over the crowd, they were all shocked, their bodies trembled involuntarily, and their feet moved towards the rear.


    "A group of mobs, such humans want to evolve, I don''t know when and when." Scar man''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, said.


    Then the scar man went to Weiyang at night, reached out his hand and lifted him up, ready to leave here.


    Pen!


    A microphone flew out of the stage and hit the scarred man. During the flight, it rubbed against the air and made a hissing sound.


    The scarred man frowned and a flash of lightning flashed from the palm of his left hand, splitting the microphone in two.


    "People from the Wudao alliance?" Scar man cast his eyes on the man above the stage and said in a deep voice.


    "You have a vision. All the other people leave the bar. This man is a heretic. It''s very dangerous here." Ding Hao yelled at the crowd.


    The crowd was stunned at first, but when they heard the word heresy, someone knew something and suddenly changed his face, shouting: "run, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    When a few people left here in panic, the rest of them ran out one after another.


    After a while, only Ding Hao, scar man and the comatose night Weiyang were left in the bar.


    Scar man will be night Weiyang casually left aside, the corner of the mouth appeared a sneer, said: "your face is very strange, should be recently joined the Martial Arts Alliance."


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you belong to the big man level among the powers?" Ding Hao doesn''t think so and says casually.


    "You also have a lot of vision. In xiamoshang, the best of the powers, you dare to appear alone in front of me. If you are not stupid, you are self righteous. Anyway, you have no chance to win in front of me." Scar man said with a sneer.


    "Yes? I''d like to try how strong you are. I''ve stepped on all the people who used to talk to me like this. " Ding Hao light said.

 Chapter 187

    Arrogance! Arrogant! overbearing! It''s a blast!


    This is mo Shang''s impression of the young man in front of him. Few people say to themselves that they should step on their feet, because they are the people who step on others.


    Mo Shang has a nickname, called "thunder tyrant". Only someone dares to provoke him, so what he is waiting for is the punishment of the tyrant and the bombardment of the power of thunder.


    "Boy, you are very interesting." Mo Shang''s corner of the mouth slightly rises, in the eyes peeps out the very interesting vision, says.


    "Those who master the power of thunder and lightning, do it." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    Mo Shang''s right foot stretched forward and made an attack. His wrist and arm sparked with lightning. It was like an electric Python winding around his hand. A mark of lightning appeared on his forehead.


    Purple lightning burst out from his body, Mo Shang''s momentum suddenly rose, and his eyes turned purple. At the moment, he was like a God coming from heaven, the monarch in charge of the power of lightning, which made people feel awed from a distance.


    Ding Hao observed the changes of Mo Shang, his eyes showed vigilance, and he felt extremely shocked. This kind of change and the ability to master the elements far exceeded Lin Yan he had met before.


    "The change of powers is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Can gene potion really lead human beings to a new peak?" Ding Hao''s belief began to waver and murmured in his heart.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    There was a fierce color hidden in the bottom of Mo Shang''s eyes. A light burst out, and the lightning became violent. A lightning as thick as a boa constrictor roared out, twisting his body in the air and flying towards Ding Hao.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, the Qi and blood in his body were mobilized, and the field of the master began. A strong aura was enveloped on his body, and an invisible flame rose in his palm to collide with the electric python.


    Mo Shang''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and said lightly: "master the fire of the field of young masters, your talent is very high, but you just entered the threshold, otherwise you do have the strength to fight with me, if I guess right, you are forcing Lin Yan to commit suicide."


    Ding Hao''s body was shocked, and his eyes narrowed. His vision was very high, and he could see his strength at a glance. He was absolutely a tough man to deal with.


    The next moment, the fire and the electric Python collide together, making a dull explosion.


    I saw the electric Python rush out of the fire group, making a hissing sound, and galloping, as if to show off his achievements. He is the invincible and forward strong man.


    Boom!


    The electric Python directly impacts Ding Hao''s chest without any mercy. A force of thunder and lightning invades Ding Hao''s body and wantonly collides in the meridians, trying to crush his weak meridians.


    The corners of Ding Hao''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face showed a painful expression. Drops of sweat dropped from his forehead. The heartbreaking pain was transmitted to the brain nerve, which made people feel sad.


    "It''s good that you dare to stand in front of me and fight against me. But if you want to step on me, you''d better go back and Practice for a few more years." Mo Shang sneered and said.


    The energy of thunder and lightning is extremely violent, just like a bison, galloping in Ding Hao''s meridians.


    The meridians in Ding Hao''s body seem to have been unable to withstand the power of thunder and lightning. Some cracks begin to appear, and a light chant starts.


    "Ah ~" Ding Hao bent his legs and fell to the ground at any time.


    "Ding Hao! What''s the matter with you? " An anxious voice rang out.


    I saw a beautiful woman running out behind a pillar in the bar. It was Yu Shuying.


    Before Ding Hao let people escape, because she was worried about Ding Hao''s safety, so she stayed here, just the scene of Hao Ran came into her eyes, she as an ordinary person, was very surprised to see these, her face was incredible.


    Yu Shuying quickly supports Ding Hao''s arm. Her eyes are full of care and she looks very worried.


    Mo Shang saw a strange ordinary woman appear in front of his eyes, not from slightly a Leng, then dumbfounded and said: "I didn''t expect you can have a woman before you die, it''s really great luck."


    As soon as Ding Hao''s face changed, he stretched out his hand to push Yu Shuying away. However, his hand had no strength at all, and he was weak on the ground, so he had to shout out: "run! What are you doing here? "


    "I don''t run. You are my Savior. I can''t see you waiting here to die." Yu Shuying shakes her head, tears in her eyes, choking.


    "Stupid! Do you think you can save me here? " Ding Hao roared angrily.


    Pop!


    Mo Shang involuntarily clapped his hands and said with a smile: "what a pair of mandarin ducks. Since you don''t want to leave, I''ll let you go with him."


    Then Mo Shang''s right hand raised, and another electric Python flashed out, whistling away, toward Ding Hao and Yu Shuying.


    Ding Hao''s whole body trembles. The shadow of the electric Python appears in his eyes. A strong sense of life and death crisis rises. The power of lightning in his body is still eroding Ding Ding Hao''s vitality.


    Yu Shuying sees this and runs directly to Ding Hao. She opens her hands to protect Ding Hao. Her eyes are closed. She seems to have expected what will happen next.


    But she has no regrets. Since ancient times, women are not inferior to men, and women are not weak. The young people behind her have saved her, so this time it''s her turn to protect him.


    The pupils of Ding Hao''s eyes shrank slightly, the blood in his body was rolling, the blood burst out completely, the blood was slightly hot, just like a sleeping tiger in the forest suddenly woke up and roared.


    For the electric python that invades its territory, the yellow blood is not weak. A more powerful blood force directly impacts it, enveloping the lightning power contained in the electric Python and gradually devouring it.


    The electric Python outside is getting closer and closer, gradually approaching Yu Shuying. Yu Shuying only feels that a violent force of thunder and lightning is making an explosion, and a sense of crisis of death rises in her heart.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Yu Shuying closed her eyes to welcome the arrival of the electric python, a figure flashed in front of her.


    Ding Hao''s face was cold, and his right hand was slightly raised. At the moment, the electric Python had rushed to the front of him. He saw that the right hand grabbed the electric python, and the electric Python seemed very angry. He felt humiliated at the human''s arbitrary grasp of himself.


    He is the python of thunder and lightning. How can he be easily caught.


    However, no matter how the electric Python rolled, it could not escape the young man''s hand.


    Mo Shang''s face on the other side was instantly moved, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    Just now, the young man who didn''t have any resistance to thunder and lightning was able to catch the electric Python easily without being eroded by thunder and lightning.


    Pop!


    Only a crisp voice was heard. Ding Hao squeezed his right hand hard. The body of the electric Python exploded instantly, and the power of lightning disappeared in the air.


    Ding Hao raised his head, cast his eyes on Mo Shang coldly, and said in a cold voice: "the power of thunder and lightning? But that''s all


    Mo Shang saw this behind the scenes, his face gradually dignified, and no longer had the feeling of contempt before. He said in a deep voice: "have you broken through to the master of Huajing?"

 Chapter 188

    Although there is only one level difference between Huajing master and ordinary master, the difference is very different.


    Ordinary masters use their fists and feet to the extreme at most. They can walk without shadow and move without wind. Those with high talent can understand the field of masters and master certain natural forces.


    The master of Huajing can mobilize the Qi and blood in his body to form a powerful aura, cover his body and protect himself without understanding the field of the master. Moreover, his speed and strength are greatly improved compared with ordinary masters.


    Stepping into Huajing is like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. The master of Huajing in the master''s field is even more daunting.


    "I need to thank you for that. If it wasn''t for your power of thunder and lightning to activate my blood, I''m afraid I would have to wait many days to break through the realm." Ding Hao said slowly with a smile in his mouth.


    Mo Shang''s look is heavy, and his brow is wrinkled. He thought that his thunder and lightning power could make him collapse, but he did not expect that he had some collapse.


    As the strong one among the powers, even in the face of other martial arts alliance masters, he was calm, but the young man in front of him was too shocked.


    Who can think that it is the power of thunder and lightning to attack, but it makes his strength soar. How ever did Mo Shang encounter such a thing.


    "Hum, master Huajing, I''ve killed several of them. Now I''m just a little more difficult to deal with you than before." Mo Shang strong to resist the shock of the heart, calm down his mood, deep voice.


    Ding Hao''s mouth outlined an arc, said with a smile: "it seems that you are very confident in yourself."


    Mo Shang snorted coldly, with a proud look on his face, and said, "of course, I''m a tyrant of thunder, and you are..."


    Before he finished, Ding Hao''s body movement and speed were much faster than before. He turned into a swift cheetah and rushed to Mo Shang.


    Mo Shang''s eyes a coagulation, right hand Teng up a thunder pillar, hold in the hand inside, toward the front throw.


    Ding Hao made a 90 degree turn, and his speed didn''t decrease at all. Looking from the top, he left behind a flash of lightning. The thunder column blasted to the open space, and burst out bursts of violent sound.


    "You have a taste of thunder and lightning, too." There was a low shout.


    After Ding Hao dodged the attack, he rushed to Mo Shang''s body in the blink of an eye, turned his right hand into a fist, and hit Mo Shang''s face with the power of lightning.


    Mo Shang''s face changed so much that he didn''t have time to dodge. After the blow, he rolled several times in the air, hit the wall and then stopped. He fell down vertically, leaving a bloodstain on the wall.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Mo Shang''s mouth and turned into a delicate rose.


    At the moment, Mo Shang''s face was a little pale, his body was in a mess, and he was not as light as before.


    Mo Shang''s eyes were full of shock when he looked at Ding Hao. His heart was still in a state of panic. He said in his heart, "what kind of Freak is this? It''s a nightmare for all of us to meet such an opponent when we are young and master the master''s field."


    "You give me a smile, isn''t it so powerful just now?" Ding Hao''s face showed a banter smile, light said.


    Mo Shang''s eyes are complex and full of anger. This opponent deserves to be taken seriously and cannot be underestimated.


    "You are very strong!" Mo Shang gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao snorts coldly, and rushes toward Mo Shang again. Their bodies are crisscrossed, and the shadow of their fists and legs is dazzling.


    There was a dull sound.


    Ding Hao''s right fist was full of thunder and lightning, and his left fist was full of flames. One after another, he waved to Mo Shang without mercy.


    Master''s field is open!


    The power of lightning and the power of fire cross, and the power increases several times.


    Mo Shang''s figure kept retreating, and his face showed a struggling expression. His heart had already begun to regret it. If he had just gone up to suppress the young man without hesitation, maybe he would not have waited until he fully awakened his blood and improved his strength to fight against him.


    The pupil of Mo Shang''s eyes contracted, and the young people in front of him became stronger and stronger, more and more courageous. He waved one stroke after another without stopping. With the strength and the strength of the elements, his arm began to feel numb.


    Not far away, Yu Shuying sees this behind the scenes, her eyes are surprised. Just now, the decadent young man is like a god of war, carrying a indomitable momentum.


    It seems that one punch after another is venting the anger of the youth, just the Revenge of being ridiculed and bullied.


    "What qualifications do you have to control the life and death of others?"


    "What''s the difference between people? It''s just your wishful thinking that you want to make people become powers. You''ve been wrong all the time. You''re so wrong."


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. This is a famous Chinese saying. Didn''t you learn Chinese before?"


    ......


    Ding Hao punches toward Mo Shang and shouts.


    Pen!


    Mo Shang is facing more and more strong Ding Hao, and no longer has the strength to resist. He is hit by a punch in the face, and then he is hit by a punch in the body, so his momentum goes on.


    "Tyrant of thunder? But if you know how to use the power of thunder and lightning, you will be a tyrant of thunder. Where is your face Ding Hao''s low voice came out from his throat and hit Mo Shang''s abdomen with another blow.


    Mo Shang''s body flies to the air. After falling to the ground, he looks at Ding Hao''s eyes full of fear, and his body trembles slightly.


    "You... You are the devil!" Mo Shang''s throat sends out the voice of tremble, frighten of say.


    Ding Hao stopped his movements, restrained his breath, looked indifferent, made a cold voice in his throat, and said in a deep voice, "you are the real devil, I''m just the one who gets rid of the devil."


    At this time, several figures appeared behind Ding Hao. It was Yin Yu and Yang Wei who came to Sirius city to do the task.


    "Ding Hao, where are the powers you met now?" Yin Yu asked anxiously.


    "He must have escaped by the psionic. If he can catch the psionic, I will not live." Yang Wei said in a cold voice.


    Ding Hao turned around and moved his feet slightly to make room for the crowd. He reached out and pointed to Mo Shang lying on the ground. He said faintly: "that''s him."


    Yin Yu was slightly stunned. He looked at the people on the ground and recalled the information of the psionic before. Soon his face changed greatly and his body moved quickly. He rushed to moshang''s body and put his fingers on several acupoints of moshang. Then he was relieved.


    "Is he Mo Shang?" Yin Yu choked a saliva, surprised to see Ding Hao, asked.


    Ding Hao nodded indifferently and said, "this is how he introduced himself."


    WOW!


    Yin Yu''s look moved, his face showed a complex expression, said: "you hurt him?"


    "Is it the fat man Yang Wei who hurt him?" Ding Hao didn''t say well.


    "Who do you think is fat?" Yang Wei looks angry and shouts.


    "The one who is Yang Wei will say it." Ding Hao helpless stall hand, looked at Yang Wei contemptuously, said.


    Yin Yu didn''t get angry because of Ding Hao''s impatience. He was shocked and said slowly: "Mo Shang, nicknamed" thunder tyrant ", is a powerful man. He is the best among the powers. His strength ranks third among the powers. He is wanted in the League for a long time. He has a reward of 100 million. I didn''t expect to be met by you."


    "The most important thing is that you, as a newcomer to the league, hurt him, and still hurt him seriously. How can I be ashamed of this old man?"


    Yin Yu laughed at himself and did not continue to speak.


    The faces of Yang Wei and Liu Qian in the rear changed slightly, especially Yang Wei''s heart was very complicated.

 Chapter 189

    "It''s just a megalomaniac. It''s nothing to beat." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    After hearing Yin Yu''s words, Yang Wei was surprised and moved in his eyes. He asked curiously, "team Yin, you are the master of Huajing. It should be easy to deal with this power."


    Yin Yu''s face showed an embarrassed expression, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said slowly: "even if I face Mo Shang, I''m afraid I don''t have the chance to win. This time Ding Hao has made a great contribution. I will report it to the league, and the 100 million reward will soon be put on the card. "


    Yang Wei and Liu Qian''s faces changed slightly, and their eyes showed envy and jealousy. However, Yang Wei''s heart was more anxious and worried.


    Since Ding Hao has made great achievements this time, and his strength seems to be very strong, his position in the League will certainly be gradually improved, and it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t wear small shoes in the future. Yang Wei''s heart is thinking about what to do.


    "A reward of 100 million yuan will be given to team Yin." Ding Hao waved his hand and said with indifference.


    "Ga? Give it to me. It''s 100 million yuan. " Yin Yu looked surprised and exclaimed.


    "It''s just 100 million yuan. Team Yin has come all the way to Sirius city. This money is just a hard work. I don''t care." Ding Hao light said.


    "Gulu ~" when Yang Wei and Liu Qian heard this, they swallowed saliva in their throat and were envious.


    Yin Yu looks at Ding Hao with more meaningful eyes, but he doesn''t pretend to refuse. After all, the temptation of 100 million yuan is quite big.


    Since the other party doesn''t care about giving it to him, then he might as well accept it. As for the favor, he keeps it in mind.


    "This Mo Shang has a very high position among the powers. I believe that after catching him, I can cross examine a lot of information. I will take all the credit to you. At that time, the League will definitely contact you and reward you with other things. I''ll take him out of here first. Thank you for your 100 million yuan." Yin Yu said.


    "It''s a daydream to get information out of my mouth. Go away!" Mo Shang spat out a mouthful of blood, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao glanced at Mo Shang coldly and put his hand on the back of his head.


    See Mo Shang two eyes a white, direct fainting past, lie on the ground.


    "It''s so noisy. There''s so much bullshit." Ding Hao said, displeased.


    People see this behind the scenes, their faces show the expression of consternation. If other powers see this scene, they will be shocked and their chin will fall to the ground.


    It''s so unbearable that a big man who is high above the others is so depressed that he is knocked out in the back of the head with his hand.


    Yin Yu didn''t say much. He bent down and raised Mo Shang. Suddenly, his eyes glanced at the other side of the night Weiyang, and asked: "who is this man?"


    "Forget to say, that person seems to have taken the gene potion of the psionic. It''s him that Mo Shang is looking for. Maybe it has something to do with the purpose of this mission." Ding Hao light said.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Yin Yu respectfully said, then another hand will night Weiyang also to lift up, body movement, disappear from here.


    "Do you two still want to stay here with me? My hands are itchy. Why don''t we have a fight?" Ding Hao''s eyes swept Yang Wei and Liu Qian and said slowly.


    "No... no, I''ll go right away." Liu Qian trembled in his heart and said quickly.


    Then Liu Qian and Yang Wei left here, leaving Ding Hao and Yu Shuying in the bar.


    Putong~


    When the others left, Ding Hao''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Yu Shuying''s face changed and rushed to help him up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Shuying looks anxious and asks.


    Ding Hao''s face appeared pale smile, shook his head and said: "it''s OK, it may be that he just used too much force and consumed too much blood."


    After hearing this, Yu Shuying''s face gradually eased and her eyes were fixed on Ding Hao. The young man''s impression in her mind became more and more mysterious.


    If he had just heard right, he would definitely give the middle-aged man a reward of 100 million yuan.


    I''m afraid only the local tyrants among the local tyrants can do it. It''s beyond people''s imagination.


    After a while, Ding Hao gradually adapted to the changes of his body. He slowly stood up and looked at Yu Shuying with gratitude. He said, "your singing is good. If you want to develop in music for a long time, I recommend you to apply for a contract singer in Huanglong douhu entertainment media Co., Ltd. in Jiangnan City."


    "Huanglong douhu entertainment media Co., Ltd Yu Shuying''s eyes turned slightly, her face was puzzled, and she seemed to be thinking about the company in her mind.


    "Are you referring to the new company integrated by Huanglong entertainment media and douhu, the largest entertainment media company in Jiangnan?" Yu Shuying asked.


    Ding Hao nodded, with a smile on his face, and said, "yes, I believe you will be able to make a big show there. Maybe you can become a singer as popular as Qin Xiumin."


    "But even if I go, others may not look up to me. After all, new people need opportunities if they want to get ahead." Yushuying mouth appeared a smile, sigh, said.


    "If you go, just say it''s recommended by Ding Hao. They will definitely pass your application." Ding Hao light said.


    "Ah? Why? " Yu Shuying asks suspiciously.


    "Because I am the chairman of Huanglong entertainment media Co., Ltd." Ding Hao look indifferent, said with a smile.


    Yu Shuying''s mouth opened slightly, her face showed an unbelievable expression and murmured, "how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty two." Ding Haoru replied.


    Yu Shuying''s face changed again. The 22-year-old chairman of the board of directors, I''m afraid such a young and promising person is rare in the world.


    After talking with Yu Shuying for a long time, Ding Hao leaves the love language bar and orders a luxury suite in Sirius international hotel.


    After the war, Ding Hao felt exhausted. He lay on the pillow and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, the clouds dispersed, revealing a corner of the sun, the sun shining on the whole land of China.


    A ray of gentle light shines on Ding Hao''s eyelids through the window. Ding Hao''s eyes move and wake up from his deep sleep.


    Ding Hao woke up and picked up his mobile phone. It was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    There are several unread messages on the screen.


    Among them, there are mother''s care messages, Gu ling''er''s and Liu Yun''s inquiry messages, Gu Lang''s report messages about the company, and one is the official message of Wudao alliance.


    "The task of Sirius city has been successfully completed, and Ding Hao has contributed a lot to it. In view of Yin Yu''s report, the alliance has decided to award you the honor badge of the alliance. You can enter and leave the major branches and headquarters of the alliance at will with this badge."


    "Badge of honor? The alliance is really stingy. It sent me such a symbolic thing. " Ding Hao said helplessly.


    Dudu~


    Just then, a strange phone call came.

 Chapter 190

    After Ding Hao got through the phone, he found that it was Yin Yu who called. His eyes were puzzled. It seemed that he had not been told by his phone.


    "Team Yin, what can I do for you when you call me?"


    "Ding Hao, you have made a great contribution this time. The league has decided to award you the badge of honor."


    "I already know about it."


    "Hey, it seems that the efficiency of the league is quite high. Where are you now? I''ll bring you the badge of honor."


    "Sirius International Hotel 3501."


    After that, Ding Hao hangs up the phone, gets up from the bed and goes into the washroom to wash, waiting for Yin Yu''s arrival.


    After a while, the doorbell rang. Ding Hao went to open the door and saw a middle-aged man in a white T-shirt.


    They enter the room and close the door. Yin Yu looks very happy, and his face hides his inner joy.


    "Ding Hao, thanks to you capturing Mo Shang this time, I got the base of the powers in Sirius city from my mouth last night, so I reported it to the Martial Arts Alliance. The alliance sent many experts to come here. After a night''s encirclement and suppression, this base was completely destroyed, and we also captured other powers." Yin Yu said excitedly.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he could destroy the stronghold of the powers in Sirius city just by capturing a Mo Shang, which is enough to prove the influence and status of Mo Shang in the powers and the news about the powers.


    However, from another perspective, the alliance can mobilize many experts overnight to destroy the stronghold of Sirius. It is conceivable that the alliance has a profound foundation.


    "By the way, it''s a badge of honor from the league. Put it away." Yin Yu takes out a hexagonal silver badge from his bag, hands it to Ding Hao and says.


    Ding Hao took the badge, looked at it carefully, and murmured: "it''s just a badge, it''s just a symbolic meaning. It''s not surprising."


    When Yin Yu heard this, he was dumbfounded and said, "don''t underestimate this badge. There are no more than ten people in the league who have this badge. This badge not only represents honor, but also highlights their status in the league. The treatment of family members will rise with your status."


    "Not more than ten?" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out two rays, and his face showed a surprised expression, exclaiming.


    "Of course, or do you think anyone can get this badge? Only last night did I know that your files were protected by privacy, which shows that the alliance attaches great importance to you. It seems that my judgment of you is wrong before. " Yin Yu said.


    Ding Hao is thinking about a problem in his mind. Since Mo Shang''s strength can rank the third among the powers, and the Martial Arts Alliance can also summon experts to destroy a power stronghold overnight, nothing can threaten his position for the Martial Arts Alliance.


    Why did Yan Shanshan say that she might become the hope of the alliance?


    What has been valued? Did they see that they had a super Shenhao system.


    Seeing that Ding Hao was lost in thought, Yin Yu asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I think there are a lot of experts in the league. Since I can defeat Mo Shang, who ranks third among the powers, the threat of the powers to the league is small. What is the biggest threat to the league?" Ding Hao pondered.


    WOW!


    Yin Yu''s face changed slightly and his eyes looked around. He was relieved to find that no one else was eavesdropping on him. His eyes turned to Ding Hao again and became a little complicated.


    This problem can''t be considered by ordinary masters. It''s also a huge secret of the alliance.


    The existence of powers is just to create a tense atmosphere for the masters of the alliance, so that they can always maintain a sense of crisis, so that they can grow rapidly.


    However, if the Wudao alliance really wants to destroy the powers, it only needs to find their strongholds everywhere, and it is easy to defeat them.


    Ding Hao see Yin Yu''s face change, understand that he asked the key point, that there are other things the alliance did not tell himself.


    "Team Yin, do you know something?" Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on Yin Yu and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s solemn expression, Yin Yu sighed: "ah, sooner or later you will know about this matter. Besides, you are also the honorary of the alliance, and naturally you have the right to know the secrets of the alliance."


    "What kind of existence can make the alliance fear?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "A group of outsiders." Yin Yu said in a low voice.


    "Outsiders?" Ding Hao''s face was puzzled and asked in reverse.


    "Yes, it''s the arrival of these people that creates the powers. After you register as an ordinary master in the alliance, the images you see are confusing, so that you don''t want to know this amazing thing without corresponding strength." Yin Yu said slowly.


    "What kind of outsider makes the alliance so afraid?" Ding Hao asked.


    "A group of people who can skillfully use the power of natural elements, they claim to be witches from the Apocalypse world, trying to change the human genes in our world. Fortunately, these people were found in time, and the alliance experts surrounded them in Shennongjia."


    "However, the other side''s means are strange and unpredictable. All the experts who enter Shennongjia will be attacked by towering trees and all kinds of mutated beasts, resulting in a confrontation situation."


    "All the experts of the alliance are sitting outside Shennongjia, thinking about how to attack, while those witches are gathering their energy inside. This has always been the thorn in the heart of the alliance. When your strength reaches the great master, you can go to Shennongjia." Yin Yu said.


    "I see. Thank you team Yin for solving my doubts." Ding Hao said respectfully.


    "Since the badge has been given to you, it''s time for me to go back. Maybe I need your care in the future. Goodbye." Yin Yu said with a smile.


    Then Yin Yu left the room, leaving Ding Hao thinking alone in the room.


    "Yingbao, do you know where the Apocalypse world is?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, I''m not a cosmopolitan navigation system, and I don''t know where it is." Yingbao''s voice rang out in my mind.


    "Cough... Well, I''m asking for nothing." Ding Hao heart a burst of speechless, Ying treasure unexpectedly still have Ao Jiao of time, murmur a way.


    "Master, don''t forget to spend money to pretend to be forced. You can upgrade your authority to level 10 as soon as possible, and you can make the first plane shuttle. Then you can choose to go to the Apocalypse world." Yingbao said slowly.


    Ding Hao is shocked and full of energy. Yingbao is right. He is a man with super Shenhao system. If there is anything that can defeat him, he will meet those witches when his strength is promoted to great master.


    When the permission level is raised, you can go to the unknown world.

 Chapter 191

    After taking care of his clothes, Ding Hao goes out from Sirius international hotel. The business here has been busy. He has nothing to do with himself. Naturally, he is ready to leave here.


    Along the way, Ding Hao looks at all kinds of busy ordinary people on the street. He can''t help feeling that he was one of the ordinary people who was busy making a living. Now his life has changed and he has entered a field that ordinary people can''t touch.


    "Yanhuangxing can''t satisfy my curiosity any more. I hope to improve my authority level as soon as possible, but I still can''t rest assured of my parents." Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    "Tingting, why do you want to leave me? Didn''t I tell you that I would not dislike your family? Do you know how much I love you?" A sobbing voice sounded faintly.


    Ding Hao turned his head and looked at the young man squatting at the entrance of the lane. His face was haggard and he seemed to have experienced the pain of lovelorn.


    Lovelorn? This seems to be his original portrayal, see this man suddenly think of himself before.


    Jiang Ying, the woman who betrayed herself, does not know what kind of life she is living now.


    "This friend, I know how you feel, but can you stand up first and don''t bury your head in tears? What kind of man is that?" Ding Hao went to the man''s body, frowned slightly and said.


    Young man slightly a Leng, looked up at Ding Hao, said in a deep voice: "you don''t understand, you don''t understand my feelings."


    "When I just passed by, I heard you say that someone left you. I''ve tasted the feeling of lovelorn. Stand up, you are still a hero." Ding Hao comforted and said.


    The young man looked at the man in front of him and found that he looked solemn and full of sympathy. He didn''t seem to laugh at himself. Then he knew that he had misunderstood himself.


    "You may have misunderstood that I was not abandoned by my girlfriend, but she was afraid of becoming my burden and left me quietly. Now I want to be alone." Young people no longer cry, but their eyes are red, and they can see that they have just cried.


    Ding Hao is slightly stunned. It turns out that the young man''s situation is totally different from his own before.


    "Do you want to find him?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Of course I want to, but it''s so big. Where can I find it?" The young man shook his head and said with a dumb smile.


    "It''s fate to meet you. I''ll do you a favor, but whether you can make your girlfriend change her mind and come back to you depends on her." Ding Hao said slowly.


    The young man''s face changed slightly. He looked forward to it and asked curiously, "what can you do?"


    "Tell me the girl''s name." Ding Hao''s eyes were firm and solemn.


    "Huang Tingting." The young man replied subconsciously.


    Ding Hao nodded, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the 12580 service hotline.


    "I''d like to call the largest advertising media company in Sirius."


    ¡°135......¡±


    Having said that, Ding Hao, under the young man''s puzzled gaze, dials the phone of the advertising media company.


    "Help me release a city wide advertisement, the content of which is: Huang Tingting, I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    A person in charge of the advertising department office of Ronglin Media Co., Ltd. suddenly became a bit complicated. His right hand trembled slightly and choked down his saliva. He replied, "Sir, the advertising coverage of the whole city includes the highest led propaganda tower, the screen barrage on the top of taxis and the public TV in the streets."


    "It''s very expensive. No one has signed up for this business yet. It''s roughly estimated that the cost per hour is as high as 500000 yuan. Are you serious?"


    "Give me your company''s official Zhibao account number."


    The person in charge of the advertising department reported the Zhibao account with half faith.


    After a while, there was a loud cry of surprise in the work hall.


    "Which one of you just received a list and got a huge sum of money."


    "How much, as for the excitement?" Someone asked doubtfully.


    "Five million!" Cried the man.


    "Lying trough, five million, who received such a large list, I''m afraid the Commission is more than 100000." Another said in surprise.


    "I''ve already paid you a deposit of five million yuan. I need you to spread this advertisement all over the city in ten minutes. There will be another five million yuan in the future. It only takes 15 hours to hang up."


    The person in charge of the advertising department showed a shocked expression on his face, his eyes were surprised, he gulped a mouthful of saliva, his voice trembled slightly from his throat and said, "OK... OK, I''ll do it for you right away."


    After that, Ding Hao hung up the phone, looked at the young man who had been stunned and asked: "how can you have such an expression?"


    "You just hit five million?" Asked the young man in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, say.


    In Ronglin Media Co., Ltd., everyone is in a hurry. A huge order makes people enthusiastic and do their own things one after another.


    Five minutes later, a line of words appeared on the advertising TV in the streets of Sirius, on the LED screen on the roof of the taxi, and on the advertising tower.


    "Huang Tingting, I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    The young man looked up at a huge TV screen hanging in front of him. The typesetting on it was exactly what the man just beside him said.


    "Did you really do that?" Still some of the youth did not slow down, murmured.


    "I''ve done all that I need to do. If your girlfriend sees this, she is willing to contact you back to prove that she really loves you." Ding Hao light said.


    Pedestrians on the road stop one after another, looking at the nearest advertising TV, or the bullet screen on the roof of a taxi, or the colorful font of the advertising tower, with an expression of consternation on their faces.


    When people saw this behind the scenes, they were very surprised. Some women even showed the envy of flower maniac in their eyes.


    If someone is willing to spend a lot of money to promote a wave of advertising for themselves, then they will definitely agree with the man without saying a word.


    "It''s all over the place. Which local tyrant is so rich?"


    "This kind of publicity is comparable to that of international stars. I''m afraid we can''t guess the total cost of these advertisements."


    "We don''t understand the world of local tyrants."


    People can not help but talk about it, began to discuss the matter.


    With the passage of time, this sentence still did not disappear, continued to appear in the public field of vision.


    Everyone has exploded, advertising is calculated according to the time, so the money spent in such a long time is an amazing number.


    A woman wearing a red striped T-shirt and blue jeans is walking on the street with a melancholy look. Her eyes are a little dim, and her soft hair is hanging over her shoulders. She looks sad.


    "Huang Tingting is really happy. If I have such a boyfriend, I will marry him without saying a word."


    "It''s true, such infatuated men are rare."


    The woman was slightly stunned and looked at the two people who were talking. Her eyes went through the gap between them and saw a line of words on the top of the taxi. Her face was even more puzzled. Then she turned her eyes to other places. There was the same line of words everywhere.


    "Is it..."


    The woman took out her cell phone and dialed the familiar phone.


    Ding Hao found that after the youth got through a phone call, he was very happy, so he left there quietly with a calm smile on his face.

 Chapter 192

    When the young man hung up the phone and was grateful to the man before, he found that his figure had disappeared.


    The young man''s face was moved, and his eyes revealed the meaning of worship. It was his girlfriend Huang Tingting who just called him.


    For the man who spent tens of millions without leaving his name and left quietly, the young man''s heart is incomparable thanks. He has reached the height of despising money. It''s rare to see such an expert.


    Ding~


    "Heartfelt worship from strangers, experience + 188"


    "Get 100 points of favor from others, reward 20 points, and accumulate 50 points at present."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in my mind.


    After entering the airport, Ding Hao took a passenger plane to canglan city.


    After Ding Hao walked into the village, all the way, the villagers greet him with a smile and enthusiasm.


    Yang Xing and others learned that Ding Hao came back today and went out of the house early to wait. This man''s return is bound to set off a cult among the villagers.


    Without him, the village would not be changing. Once the school and villa are repaired, the living conditions and education conditions of the villagers will be greatly improved. All these are thanks to Ding Hao.


    The simple and grateful villagers naturally regard Ding Hao as a benefactor and are very grateful to him.


    "Cousin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in and have a rest." Yang Xing said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look at the people in front of him. His parents still stay here to play, but they don''t see Gu ling''er and Liu Yun.


    "Where are ling''er and Yun Yun?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Hao''er, Xiaogu and Xiaoyun left here. Xiaoyun''s father picked them up. It seems that something happened to Xiaogu''s family." Li Rong explained.


    "Third Master Liu?" Ding Hao frowned slightly and murmured.


    "That''s right, cousin. He claims to be Mr. Liu. When you come back, let me tell you that if you reach the master of Huajing, you will go to him." Yang Xing said slowly.


    "But what is the master of Huajing? Is it the level of characters in the game... "Yang Xing said to himself, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I have something else to do. I left first." After Ding Hao finished this sentence, he turned and ran away.


    Li Rong and Ding Wei look at each other. As Ding Hao''s parents, they naturally understand him. There must be something urgent to do.


    "Cousin! You haven''t told me which character level of the game is the master of Huajing. " Yang Xing cried.


    After Ding Hao ran out of the village, he saw the Aston Martin limited edition sports car that he had been parking here for many days, so he took out the car key, opened the door, half linked the throttle clutch, and the car turned into a meteor on the ground.


    Canglan City, security home bodyguard company.


    At the service front desk, a proud woman in standard professional clothes, with a warm smile on her face, looked at the youth in front of her, and said gently, "excuse me, sir, do you need any service?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Liu." Ding Hao said firmly.


    The woman''s face slightly changed and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    "Mr. Liu asked me out. I''m here." Ding Hao said.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the woman.


    "Ding Hao." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, open mouth says.


    "It turned out to be Ding Shao. Mr. Liu told me to go to the office on the third floor if you come here." The woman''s face changed slightly and said respectfully.


    Ding Hao nodded and then walked towards the elevator.


    The woman''s eyes are watching and leaving Ding Hao''s back. She can''t help making waves in her heart. Although on the surface she is just a front desk staff member, in fact she is a bodyguard. At present, the strength of the company is second only to Mr. Liu.


    Since the bodyguard Wuxiong left the safe house, Third Master Liu called her back from the outside. If Gu Lang and others saw this woman here, they would be surprised.


    Li Yanhong, the leading killer in the world, is actually a member of the bodyguard company.


    Li Yanhong naturally knows some news about the person Liu Sanye is waiting for. She still remembers Liu Sanye''s words to herself, "when that person''s strength reaches the level of the master, he will come to me. Don''t neglect him."


    Young master Huajing, such a person will be respected by anyone who sees it.


    In the office of Liu San ye, besides Liu San ye, there are Gu ling''er and Liu Yun.


    Although Liu Yun and Gu ling''er were jealous for Ding Hao, they were not willful and rational on the key issues.


    "Elder sister Gu, maybe grandfather Gu can is just trapped in that place. His strength is very strong. He should be OK." Liu Yun comforts to say.


    "Who forced my grandfather into Tianchi Valley?" Gu ling''er frowned and asked.


    Seeing Gu ling''er''s angry and worried look, Third Master Liu sighed and said, "old brother once saved my life. When he saw that he was in danger, he should go to rescue him. But gukou is controlled by the three families of Longdu. I can''t break through at all. Unless another powerful master of Huajing rushes in with me, I will have a chance."


    "But uncle Liu, why do you have to wait until Ding Hao''s strength reaches the master of Huajing to pass? Is there no other master of Huajing Gu ling''er asked anxiously.


    With a wry smile in his mouth, Mr. Liu shook his head and said, "almost all the masters of Huajing who are friendly with me in China have been sent to guard that place, while the rest dare not conflict with the three families. The only thing I can think of is Ding Hao. His talent is beyond my imagination. He can definitely break through Huajing in the shortest time, Come with me to save old brother. "


    "He has just broken through the ordinary master. If he becomes the master of Huajing, my grandfather may have been in trouble in the valley. That place is called the forbidden area. It''s extremely dangerous in the valley and will endanger his life at any time." Gu ling''er said in a deep voice.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and a young man stood outside with a smile on his lips. He said faintly, "who is so bad about me? It''s just a breakthrough. What''s the difficulty?"


    The people in the office were stunned and turned to the young man at the door.


    Third Master Liu looked at the young man in front of him and found out his breath. His face changed slightly. He exclaimed, "do you really break through the realm of transformation?"


    Ding Hao nodded slowly and said calmly: "Third Master Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was lucky to break through in the battle yesterday."


    Although Ding Hao''s words are light, Liu Sanye, as a master who has long been inferior to Huajing, naturally understands how difficult it is for ordinary masters to break through Huajing.


    If you want to break through yourself in the battle, you will definitely face the crisis of life and death. You can imagine how hard and difficult that battle is.


    "Ding Hao! Are you the master of Huajing? " Gu ling''er exclaimed.


    "I''m really the master of Huajing!"


    Ding Hao had a faint smile on his face. The momentum in his body surged out, and a strong breath enveloped the whole room.

 Chapter 193

    Gu ling''er and Liu Yun were surprised at the same time. They knew Ding Hao''s strength very well.


    Two days before Ding Hao left, he was still an ordinary master. It''s amazing that he broke through to the world so quickly. This is the genius in genius and the evil in evil.


    Liu San Yeh''s eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Ding Hao. The 22-year-old master of Huajing, if the news spread, I''m afraid the whole martial arts world would be in an uproar.


    "Third Master Liu, which three families have joined hands to approach Tianchi Valley? How dangerous is Tianchi Valley?" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    Third Master Liu motioned to Ding Hao to sit down, sighed slightly and said, "well, since your strength has reached the level of master Huajing, these things should also be told to you, but you are sure that you want to rescue elder brother Gu with me. It''s very dangerous there. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of your life."


    Gu ling''er''s eyes are fixed on Ding Hao, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Ding Hao''s expression is solemn, the eyebrow is revealing heroic spirit, indifferent say: "the grandfather of spirit son is in danger, how can I not save the reason."


    Third Master Liu took a meaningful look at Ding Hao. He looked very satisfied and said with appreciation, "I really didn''t see you wrong."


    "Thank you, Ding Hao." Guling''er''s voice choked a little and said.


    Ding Hao reached out and stroked Gu ling''er''s hair, comforted him and said, "don''t worry, since I''m here, I''m absolutely confident to save Gu grandfather."


    Liu San Yeh naturally did not hesitate to tell all the information about Gu can''s distress.


    "In order to investigate what happened to the ancient family in those years, brother Gu can was betrayed by his friends for many years when he was lurking in Longdu. The Qin family, the Wang family and the Nangong family of Longdu sent experts to encircle brother Gu can. Finally, brother Gu can tried his best to pull out the encirclement."


    "Unexpectedly, in order to get rid of the roots of the three families and catch up with them near Tianchi Valley, elder brother gucan had to hide in Tianchi valley. However, the three families still didn''t leave and guarded at the mouth of Tianchi valley. Therefore, if you want to rescue elder brother gucan, you need to break through the interception of the three families first."


    Third Master Liu said slowly with a dignified look.


    "These people are really persistent, even an old man who is in his prime of life is in pursuit." Ding Hao''s look a cold, sink a voice to say.


    "Sure enough, the Nangong family had a certain connection with the suppression of my family." Gu ling''er''s face was cold and said.


    "I''m afraid that the three families that were sent out this time were the culprits of the joint crackdown on the ancient family. But I didn''t expect that even the people of the Wang family were among them. This is a martial arts family, and the inside information is extraordinary." Third Master Liu said in a low voice.


    "What are the dangers that ancient grandfather will encounter when he enters Tianchi Valley?" Ding Hao asked.


    Liu Sanye''s eyes burst out a brilliant light, explaining: "Tianchi valley was formed several years ago when a meteorite fell into Longxiang mountain. The meteorite hit a high mountain violently, and the mountain was smashed in two to become a valley. There was a huge pit below. The huge pit overflowed with groundwater and formed a pond, so it was called Tianchi valley."


    "Since the formation of Tianchi Valley, a few years later, the valley has been covered with green trees, and birds and animals are active in it. However, the birds and animals in the valley are different from those outside. Their size is much larger than those outside, and they have certain wisdom and strength."


    "A great master of Huajing once went into the valley to explore the reasons for the change, but unfortunately he fell there, and no one dared to step in later." Liu San ye said without hesitation.


    Ding Hao''s eyes turn slightly and communicate with Yingbao secretly. For this strange change, even Yingbao doesn''t know why.


    So Ding Hao had to give up asking, such a magical place has never heard of.


    "How many strong men are there in the three families?" Ding Hao pondered.


    "Each of the Qin family and the Wang family has a master of Huajing, while the Nangong family has sent out two masters of Huajing, and these four masters are all outstanding in the secret list of martial arts Liu said.


    "More than less? These three families are really shameless. The Nangong family, in particular, even sent two masters of Huajing. This is to kill them all. " Ding Hao said coldly.


    "The Nangong family seems to be very sensitive to the appearance of brother Gu can." Liu said.


    "I don''t know if the alliance of martial arts and Taoism will interfere in killing the master of Huajing?" Ding Hao showed a playful smile on his face and said faintly.


    Third Master Liu was a little stunned. He didn''t think much of Ding Hao''s words. After all, even with Ding Hao as the master of Huajing, there were only two masters of Huajing on his own side. This time, he mainly broke through the interception of four people, not defeated them.


    "The alliance of martial arts and Taoism has a rule that masters can''t kill each other, but if a master violates the rules and sets up others, he can suppress them on the spot." Third Master Liu said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao suddenly realized that he was domineering in his eyebrows. The corners of his mouth rose involuntarily, outlining an arc that seemed to exist or not.


    "I have to prepare again before I go." Ding Hao light said.


    Liu San ye and others'' faces show the color of doubt and turn their eyes to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao took out his mobile phone and opened the website of Huaxia Auction Association to enter the recruitment section.


    The next morning, a small helicopter was parked in the open space of a villa. Liu Sanye and Ding Hao were standing nearby.


    "You two just stay at home and wait for our good news." Ding Hao''s eyes swept Gu ling''er and Liu Yun and said slowly.


    "Let''s go with you." Gu ling''er said.


    "No, it''s extremely dangerous there. If those people take advantage of our unprepared situation to coerce me from you, wouldn''t you help me? Just wait at home for us to come back. I''ll bring my grandfather back safely." Ding Hao confidently said.


    Gu ling''er and Liu Yun seemed to be hesitating. At this time, Third Master Liu also said, "Ding Hao is right. You will only be a burden when you go. Just stay at home and wait for our news."


    "Well, be careful." Gu ling''er and Liu Yun said at the same time.


    Then Liu Sanye and Ding Hao set foot on the helicopter. The lone wolf drove the helicopter up slowly, and then disappeared into the sky soon.


    Here, the movement of the helicopter naturally attracted the attention of the villa insiders around. Some people leaned out their heads and looked up at the sky with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Lying trough, whose family bought a plane, so deep."


    "It seems that the villa of the Third Master Liu took off."


    "I heard that Mr. Liu''s daughter is still single. If I can catch up with her, I will be happy."


    ......


    Along the way, Mr. Liu turned his eyes to Ding Hao from time to time, and found that he was calm and not nervous. Even for himself, this trip was very dangerous, but the young man didn''t like it.


    Liu San Ye''s heart can''t help but feel a little puzzled. What makes him so confident to face the four powerful masters of Huajing?


    Whenever Third Master Liu asked Ding Hao about this, Ding Hao just lightly replied: "keep it secret."

 Chapter 194

    In an open space in Longxiang mountain, a small helicopter stops here.


    "Lone wolf, you just stay here and wait for us to come back. Don''t walk around, you know?" Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf answered.


    Ding Hao and Liu San Ye immediately left the open space, went deep into Longxiang mountain and rushed to Tianchi valley.


    The longxiangshan mountains stretch for hundreds of miles. There are many strange birds and animals in the mountains. The forests are dense and the ancient trees are towering. It used to be a place full of explorers and tourists. Since the appearance of Tianchi Valley, these people have never set foot in this place.


    At a crossroad, a wooden sign was erected, which said: "forbidden area, no one from tianchigu, Martial Arts Alliance."


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, not satisfied with Liu San ye continue to walk forward, passing this sign.


    Outside the Tianchi Valley, four simple tents are set up together. In front of them is a shelf set up by branches. Cooking utensils are placed on it. At this time, four middle-aged men are sitting together, holding a roasted leg of lamb in one hand and eating it with relish.


    "Qin Mu, I didn''t expect that your skill is really amazing. Are you in charge of the kitchen in the Qin family?" A middle-aged man laughed and said.


    "Nangong Li, are you itching? Do you want us to have a fight? I''m in a bad mood after staying in this ghost place for so many days. Don''t make fun of me." The middle-aged man, who was called Qin Mu, looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    Nangong Li''s mouth turned slightly and said helplessly: "they all say that you Qin Mu are wooden fish. You just want to practice martial arts. There was a gorgeous beauty who admired you, but in the end you just ignored her. In the past few days, you are really a wooden person who can''t even joke. It''s really boring."


    "Lao Li, don''t talk too much. Don''t you see that brother Qin Mu is about to run away? I don''t want to clean up the mess for you." Another middle-aged man said, in a cold voice.


    Nangong Li had no choice but to turn his brow and look helpless. He said, "since brother Nangong Yang said so, I''ll eat my leg."


    "You Nangong brothers are quite different in character. I don''t know where you look like brothers." Another said with a smile.


    "Wang Jianli, why don''t you try the joint attack of our brothers and see if we look like brothers." Nangong Yang said lightly.


    Wang Jianli was about to speak when he suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "someone''s coming."


    The other three also felt two strange breath approaching, frowned one after another, and turned their eyes to the only road crossing opened up on the other side.


    In the past ten days, no one else has passed by, which shows that the two breath are close to each other intentionally.


    Nangong from the corner of his mouth slightly up, look excited, activity joints, said: "for a long time no exercise, and finally have no good or bad people sent to practice."


    "Whose tone is so strong that they regard us as practitioners?" An indifferent voice rang out.


    Two people, a middle-aged man and a young man, appeared on the path of two towering trees, and the man who just spoke was the young man.


    Nangong Li''s look was stunned. He looked at the two people in front of him. He was puzzled. He thought he was a young man and a middle-aged man.


    "Lao Li, don''t take it lightly." Nangong Yang looks cold and stares at Third Master Liu. He cheers to Nangong Li.


    With a smile in his mouth, Mr. Liu said, "brother Yang, it seems that you still have some impression on me."


    Nangong Yang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "I still remember the blow that I lost to you. I''ve heard that you had an old relationship with Gu can for a long time. It seems that today you want to break through the interception of the four of us and go to Tianchi Valley to rescue Gu can."


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. Since they know it, they don''t do it yet?" Third Master Liu''s breath soared, and a strong breath surged out of his body, just like the surging river.


    "Liu''an, I admit that you are superior in strength, but I''m afraid you can''t make a breakthrough from the four of us." Nangong Yang said in a cold voice.


    "It turns out that Liu Sanye is the fifth in the dark list of martial arts. It''s no wonder that Yang brothers, who have always been calm, are shocked. However, the four of us are ranked sixth, eighth, ninth and tenth in the dark list. It''s impossible for Liu Sanye to break through the siege of the four of us." Qin Mu also said.


    Nangongli and Wang Jianli are also like facing a big enemy. Although they are relaxed on the surface, they naturally know that they can''t relax in the face of a strong enemy for a moment, even if the number is dominant, they can''t take it lightly.


    "Do you have eyes in the sand, or are you blind? I''m still standing here. Why is Mr. Liu the only one to face you four?" Ding Hao''s face showed displeasure and said faintly.


    "You? You want to fight with us. I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet. " The South Temple leaves the facial expression of peep out to sneer to say.


    "Is it?" The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and the same breath of the master of Huajing erupted from his body, enveloping this area.


    Nangong Li''s look changed greatly, his face sank slightly, and his jaw was about to fall.


    The other three were equally surprised that the young man standing in front of them was also a master of Huajing, which was unexpected.


    It seems that this young man is no more than 25 years old. He is a young master of Huajing. This is the record of the youngest master of Huajing in the history of the Martial Arts Alliance.


    "Hum, even if you are a strong master of Huajing, there are only two of you, but there are four of us." The South Temple leaves a cold voice to hum, say.


    Ding Hao didn''t think so. With a playful smile on his face, he said slowly, "is this really the case?"


    Nangong Li looks puzzled. His face changes. He stares at Ding Hao and says, "what do you mean?"


    "Cough... That... We didn''t expect to meet so many acquaintances." There was a cough.


    "Well?" Nangong Li and others were all in a daze. Third Master Liu frowned slightly and turned his head to look at a big tree.


    "Ouyang Yu, Wang zining, why are you two here?" Nangong Li''s eyes coagulated, and his face became more and more dignified. The appearance of these two people shocked him. They were both experts in the dark list of martial arts.


    Ouyang Yu, the seventh master in the martial arts dark list, is good at concealed weapons and has a strange body method. He is a headache opponent.


    Wang zining, the 11th master in the dark list of martial arts, is good at palm technique. Pailang eight palms are superb, and one palm is stronger than another. If you let him play eight palms, it will be so powerful!


    "It''s a coincidence that we two brothers got a big order of two billion yuan last night and found so many acquaintances after arriving here." Ouyang Yu said with a smile.


    Liu San Yeh looked at Ding Hao thoughtfully. I''m afraid only the young people around him can achieve his two billion dollar extravagance.


    Ouyang Yu and Wang zining went to Ding Hao''s side, Ouyang Yu said with a smile: "big rich man, hello."


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll give you another billion dollars." Ding Hao eyes swept two people, light said.

 Chapter 195

    Ouyang Yu and Wang zining look moved, two people look at each other, are to see each other''s surprise.


    "Gulu ~"


    "Our brothers have never received such a large order since they entered the realm of enlightenment. Since you have increased the price, we will not let you down." Ouyang Yu showed a smile on his face. He couldn''t hide his excitement in his words and said.


    "Good faith orders, guarantee your satisfaction!" Wang zining said slowly.


    Nangong Li and others in the opposite corner of their mouth suddenly twitch. Who is this young man? He is far more generous than the three families.


    Even the head of his own family, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to hire Ouyang Yu and Wang zining to help.


    Three billion!


    This can be equivalent to the total market value of a medium-sized family.


    Qin Mu, Wang Jianli and Nangong brothers are embarrassed at the moment. According to the current situation, there are four on both sides, and the number advantage of their own side is no longer available. In addition, the other side has the top ten in the dark list, which is the fifth and seventh. Wang zining is not a good candidate. The situation is very serious.


    The four finally came to a unanimous conclusion that if they want to block each other, they should start from the weakest. Only in this way can they free one person to help others as soon as possible, and the chance of winning is still in the open.


    "Brother Wang, your strength is the strongest among us. How about you go to get rid of that young man first, and then help others to break it?" Nangong Yang said in a low voice.


    "No problem. If you don''t have 30 moves to deal with this boy, he will definitely be defeated." Wang Jianli said with confidence on his face.


    Nangong Yang and others seem to have made a decision to take preemptive measures. Everyone chooses his opponent and rushes to the man. The figures of the four on both sides are all intertwined, and the fighting sounds.


    Third Master Liu frowned slightly. He turned his head and looked at Wang Jianli and Ding Hao beside him. He said in a low voice: "Wang Jianli, you are still the elder of martial arts. You are not ashamed to bully the younger with the bigger."


    "One moment at a time, another at a time. Do you have to talk about etiquette and morality when you fight?" Wang Jianli said.


    "Ding Hao! You have to be careful of this person. His ranking is second only to mine. His strength is not small, especially the dagger on his waist. " Liu San Ye urgently reminds a way.


    "Third Master Liu, your opponent is me." Nangong Yang''s body flashed to Liu An''s body, and his right foot flew out like a blade. Liu San ye had to deal with his attack carefully and fight with him.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at Wang Jianli in front of him. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He said faintly: "it seems that you are the strongest one among you. Do you want to take me as a soft persimmon to make a breakthrough?"


    Wang Jianli didn''t know why the other side would look at him with disdain, but it didn''t matter. As long as he solved the opponent in front of him, the winning rate of the battle would be greatly improved.


    This is a key figure. If you defeat the young man in front of you, Ouyang Yu and Wang Zi Ning will not fight for money. So it''s very easy for Liu San ye to fight back and solve the problem together.


    When Wang Jianli fell into a beautiful reverie, his body suddenly trembled, and a thunder Python flew over.


    "You are a psionic!" Wang Jianli exclaimed. At the same time, he quickly mobilized the Qi and blood in his body and formed a Qi Gang on the body surface. However, he was still attacked. His body suddenly retreated to the rear, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth.


    People on both sides suddenly stop and turn their eyes to Ding Hao.


    The existence of powers is a taboo in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. Any master of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism who sees powers will never let go!


    "Liu An! In order to save Gu can, you even collude with the powers. Do you want to fight against the alliance of martial arts and Taoism? " Nangongyang cried out.


    "Ouyang Yu, Wang zining, do you still want to be with them, and do you want to be severely punished by the league?" Qin Mu also drank low.


    Ouyang Yu and Wang zining''s expression is a little playful, seems to be hesitating about something.


    Ding Hao''s eyes indifferently swept nangongyang and others, looking calm, slowly said: "are you growing up more and more idiotic, even the powers and masters are not clear?"


    Qin Mu and others were suddenly stunned and looked at Ding Hao''s body.


    The obvious sign of a psionic using a power is that there will be a shining light on his forehead, but this young man does not.


    Ouyang Yu and Wang zining are also in doubt, which is the most puzzling point. According to the investigation of the Martial Arts Alliance, no one with a power can get rid of this sign, so the power can''t perform in public, otherwise it will be found soon.


    "Is this..." Ouyang Yu suddenly thought of another possibility of using elements.


    "Yes, it''s the master''s field!" Wang zining, as Ouyang Yu''s partner for many years, naturally guessed what his teammates thought, but he was more sure of this conjecture, so he said it.


    "The field of master?" Wang Jianli and others, including Third Master Liu, also looked surprised.


    "If you can''t understand such a simple thing in the field of master, how can I have the face to deal with you?" Ding Hao said.


    Wang Jianli and other people''s faces became a little embarrassed. The secret list of martial arts is mainly the list of master Huajing, while there are only four masters in the field of master Huajing, which is the existence of the top four.


    Today, this young man is also a strong master who understands the field of master, and his power is not weak. He has obviously entered this field for a long time, and the strength of a strong master is on the rise.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" Ding Hao light said.


    Then Ding Hao''s body moves, like a flash of lightning, in front of Wang Jianli''s body. His left fist is burning, and his right fist is winding around the lightning python. His momentum is magnificent, which makes people feel like a god of war coming.


    As soon as Wang Jianli''s face changed, he quickly took out the dagger from his waist. A cold air came out of the sword. The cold edge of the sword roared to resist the attack of the two fists.


    However, Wang Jianli''s dagger drawing skill, which he was proud of, failed at this moment.


    Two fists directly hit the dagger blade, the sharp blade directly cracked, a slight sound sounded, the fist still did not stop, roared to Wang Jianli''s chest.


    Pen! Pen!


    Two dull sounds sounded. Wang Jianli felt a dull pain in his chest. A deep huge pit was smashed out where he was, and the dust was flying around.


    The people who were fighting around stopped one after another, looking at Wang Jianli''s side.


    The people looked surprised, and their eyes were shocked.


    With two punches, Wang Jianli, the sixth strongest man in the dark list of martial arts, was defeated. What a powerful surplus can he have.


    I''m afraid that the only one who can accomplish this achievement is the mysterious first on the dark list.


    However, it is shocking that this feat was done by a young man.

 Chapter 196

    Ding Hao looked coldly at Wang Jianli, who was lying in the huge pit and couldn''t move. He said with disdain: "the sixth in the dark list, it''s just like this."


    When Wang Jianli heard this, his face turned red and he was very ashamed. As a man who has lived for more than 40 years, he can''t beat a young man in his twenties. If this is spread out, I''m afraid he will be laughed off.


    Ouyang Yu and Wang zining look strange. They are so strong that they can beat each other. Why should they spend two billion yuan plus a billion yuan bonus to hire their brothers.


    "Cough... Well, rich man, it seems that I don''t need my brothers here, and we haven''t helped much. I''ll return the deposit to you later. It''s fate to meet you. Goodbye." Ouyang Yu coughed softly and said.


    "Wait a minute, since I''ve hired you two, I''ll still pay the money. I just didn''t expect that the strongest of these people are so weak. I''m so disappointed." Ding Hao showed a helpless expression on his face and said slowly.


    "Er..." Ouyang Yu and others were speechless for a while, but they thought that it was a huge sum of money. If they accepted it like this, they would feel guilty.


    So Ouyang Yu continued: "big rich man, forget it. We dare not charge you three billion yuan."


    "I''m afraid to take three billion yuan. Are you two capable people in martial arts and Taoism too timid? I won''t turn back. Besides, this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket for me." Ding Hao light said.


    Ouyang Yu is a little stunned. Seeing Ding Hao''s calm look, his eyes are full of self-confidence. He can''t help but be shocked. He doesn''t pay attention to three billion yuan. How rich is he.


    "In that case, we will accept it with shame. Let me introduce myself to you. My family name is Ou, and my name is Yangyu. I''m from Ou''s family in Tiannan city." Ouyang Yu said.


    "My surname is Wang, and my name is Zi Ning. I am a member of the Wang family in Tiannan city. I have nothing to do with the Wang family in Longdu." Wang zining also introduced and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over them, and his face showed satisfaction. These two people still have self-knowledge and know how to advance and retreat. However, since they have agreed before, they will not go back. Besides, three billion is really nothing to them.


    Qin Mu and Nangong brothers are more and more embarrassed. It seems that Ding Hao''s strength can be ranked in the top four of the dark list. His strength is not small, and four of them are in good condition. However, the strongest one in his side is defeated, leaving only three of them. The situation is in danger.


    "Your name is Ding Hao, right? Although you have the advantage, you have to think clearly about the consequences of offending the three families of Longdu. As far as I know, there is no Ding family in Longdu and mordu. What do you take to fight against the people with family support?" Nangong said in a cold voice.


    Ding Hao turned his head and turned his eyes to Nangong Li. His eyes were full of disdain, and his momentum suddenly rose again. In a deep voice, he said coldly: "I hate people threatening me, especially your Nangong family!"


    Nangong was stunned for a moment. His words didn''t scare him away. On the contrary, they made him angry. His face was very puzzled. Why did his family make him most unhappy.


    "You two, let''s go together. I''d like to try your Nangong family''s strength and dare to be so aggressive." Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    Nangongyang and nangongli look at each other with vigilant eyes.


    Qin Mu''s face was heavy, and he felt that there was a Mount Tai in his heart, heavy and nervous.


    "Third Master Liu, Ouyang Yu and Wang zining, you work together to deal with Qin Mu. I''ll deal with them alone." Ding Hao said calmly.


    Three people nodded, body shape a flash, will Leng in place of Qin Mu surrounded.


    Qin Mu''s look is more dignified, and he can''t say what he is suffering from. Originally, he had some difficulty facing Ouyang Yu, who was ranked higher than himself. Now, with Liu''an, who is ranked higher, and Wang zining, who is also a strong master of Huajing, the pressure suddenly increases.


    This is obviously a battle to lose. It''s just a matter of time.


    At the moment, Qin Mu''s heart is very depressed, why is it that he is always injured


    Nangong Yang and Nangong Li look at each other and stand together. They look at Ding Hao solemnly, as if they are ready to fight.


    Ding Hao doesn''t talk nonsense either. He mobilizes the Qi and blood in his body. A vigorous and powerful breath gushes out of his body, opening up the field of master!


    Ding Hao''s left hand was in charge of fire, his right hand was in charge of thunder and lightning, his feet suddenly pushed on the ground, like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath, shining all over the place, and rushed over.


    Nangong brothers naturally dare not underestimate the youth in front of them. They also use the strongest moves and use the joint attack to entangle with Ding Hao.


    The three figures kept changing their positions, and bursts of violent sound came out.


    On the branch of a towering tree, there is an old man with white hair. His face is constantly changing, and his inner emotions are constantly fluctuating. His eyes are closely watching Ding Hao who is fighting.


    "This man deserves to be the" star of the alliance "appointed by the leader of the alliance. As expected, he can''t be seen from ordinary people''s eyes. In just a few days, he became a master of Huajing from an ordinary master, and he also mastered the two elements of the master''s field. He is so talented that the alliance is not happy. I''m afraid he needs to solve the problems that have plagued the Alliance for a long time."


    The old man said in his heart.


    If Yin Tianming and Yin Yusheng were here, they would recognize the old man. It was Mr. Yang, the chief elder of the Martial Arts Alliance Presbyterian Association, who had visited the Yin family before and stopped the Yin family leader.


    This person has a very high position in the league, has a great voice and is respected by others.


    Pen!


    A dull sound sounded. Nangong Li''s figure flew out of the battle circle and hit a big tree in the rear. The tree shook and many green leaves fell down.


    "Lao Li!" Nangong Yang''s face was heavy and he cried out.


    "You''d better worry about yourself." Ding Hao light said.


    Nangong Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a hot flame coming towards his face. His fist with the flame hit his defenseless cheek, and his body rolled over and rolled several times on the ground before he stopped.


    At the same time, the battle of the other three men besieging Qin Mu has come to an end. Qin Mu is outnumbered and defeated, and falls to the ground in agony.


    Ding Hao walked slowly to Nangong Li''s side and raised his right hand. Under the condition that people didn''t know why, he punched Nangong Li''s Dantian.


    With a shrill scream, Nangong li felt convulsed and fainted.


    Then Ding Hao''s body moved again and ran to nangongyang''s body. He also raised his right hand and prepared to discard his Dantian.


    Nangong Yang''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrink, and his face is extremely frightened. It''s more painful for a warrior to abandon his elixir than to die, but he will be reduced to an ordinary person. From then on, his position in the family will definitely plummet, and he will no longer have the right to speak.


    "No... no!" Nangongyang roared.


    "Blame your Nangong family for their bad luck. They always provoke me." Ding Hao cold voice cheers a way, then the fist toward South Temple Yang''s Dan Tian to wave.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!" An anxious voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 197

    Ding Hao''s fist stopped in mid air for a moment, his brow was wrinkled, and he felt the breath of the arrival. He murmured: "is it your reinforcements? But don''t try to stop what I''m going to do. "


    Originally, Nangong Yang''s face softened, and he looked happy. However, after hearing Ding Hao''s words, he felt depressed, as if he had fallen into an abyss, very heavy.


    Pen!


    Another dull sound came out. The elixir fields of nangongyang were broken and Qi and blood collapsed. From then on, the cultivation of master Huajing fell sharply and became an ordinary person.


    Nangong Yang''s face was pale and his body was shaking. He couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    When Ding Hao turned to look at the person who stopped, his eyes turned to be an old man. He looked at him in doubt.


    When people around saw the old man, their faces changed.


    Third Master Liu looked moved and exclaimed, "old Yang!"


    Ouyang Yu and Wang zining were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the chief Presbyterian Council of the Martial Arts Alliance would appear here. This is the peak of the great master of Huajing. Half of the people who have already stepped into the great master''s realm, such heavyweights are always the top but not the end. How can they appear here.


    Yang old see Ding Hao heard his words, still did not stop, eyebrows not from a slight wrinkle.


    It''s good for young people to be strong, but it''s not good for them to be too angry. If this person becomes the decision maker of the alliance in the future, the future of the alliance is bound to change.


    "Why didn''t you just stop and know what you did wrong?" Yang Lao''s voice was as loud as a bell, and he began to drink low.


    Ding Hao naturally felt that the old man in front of him was powerful, and his strength was absolutely above himself, but he still kept his face unchanged and said calmly: "they despised me, and I taught them a lesson, which is reasonable; They are harmful to people''s hearts. It''s reasonable for me to abolish their elixir land. What''s wrong with me? "


    Yang Lao''s face sank, his brow tightened, and he continued: "how do they despise you, how do they harm people''s hearts?"


    "First of all, after I came here, they didn''t look me in the eye. When I spoke, they still didn''t care about me. They also wanted the strongest of them to take the lead in solving me and belittle their opponents. This is taboo. It''s a lesson for them to teach them a lesson."


    "Secondly, I''m going to abolish the two men of Nangong family. One is that Nangong family sent two men to encircle the Tianchi Valley in order to capture the seriously injured grandfather Gu can. It''s reprehensible. The other is that these two men used lethal means in their actions just now. If I left them to cultivate, wouldn''t they leave hidden dangers for them to harm others?"


    Ding Hao look indifferent, neither humble nor overbearing said.


    Yang''s eyes were shining. He glanced at nangongyang and others who had fallen to the ground, then turned his eyes to Qin Mu and asked in a deep voice, "Qin Mu, what Ding Hao said is true. Are you gathering at the mouth of Tianchi Valley to capture Gu can?"


    Qin Mu''s face changed slightly. Facing Yang''s serious inquiry, he didn''t dare to lie and said, "Yang, this matter is my own opinion. It has nothing to do with the Qin family. If the alliance wants to punish me, please punish me."


    "Hum!" Yang laoleng hum, powerful momentum shrouded in this area, his face became cold and heartless.


    Qin Mu and others saw that Yang was angry and his body trembled slightly. They naturally knew the consequences they were going to face.


    "At that time, your three families joined hands to force the ancient family to have no place in the business world, but they still ruthlessly suppressed their family members, resulting in the rapid decline of the ancient family. Because this is not a matter of martial arts and Taoism, we did not intervene in this matter, but your purpose, do you really think our alliance does not know?" Old Yang cheered coldly.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s nothing to do with my family. It''s just that I''m good at asserting." Wang Jianli said quickly.


    "If it wasn''t for the legend of treasure spreading in the ancient family, how could you spare no effort to suppress the ancient family? As a result, the ancient family was on the verge of extinction, and you didn''t get anything. Now Gu can appears, you join hands to capture Gu can and get information about that from him, right?" Mr. Yang said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu and others didn''t speak, but they were very embarrassed, lying in silence.


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. He thought the old man was Qin Mu''s helper. He didn''t expect to stand on his side and talk now. This change is too sudden.


    "Mr. Yang? Who the hell is this man? " Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    "Since you are determined to bear the consequences, you can go to the Dragon shelf to report and join the vanguard, which can be regarded as a contribution to the Wudao alliance." Yang said slowly.


    Qin Mu and Wang Jianli were moved. Although they were not abandoned to the Dantian, they knew what it meant to join the vanguard of the Martial Arts Alliance in Shenlongjia.


    It''s a dangerous place. Before, they could enjoy life as masters of Huajing in their family, but when they went there, they were faced with the problem of life and death.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Yang Laoshen shouts a way.


    "I... I will." Qin Mu clenched his teeth and said.


    "Me too." Wang Jianli sighed and said.


    Although this result is not good for them, it is better than abandoning the elixir field. If a warrior has no elixir field, it is more terrible than death.


    Old Yang walked slowly to Ding Hao and looked at the young man carefully, with a serious look on his brow.


    When he found that the young man in front of him was not frightened by his momentum, his face was calm, and he was not afraid. He could not help but be surprised. He looked soft in his eyes and said slowly, "Hello, I''m Yang Qian, the chief elder of the Martial Arts Alliance Presbyterian Association. I almost misunderstood you just now. I apologize to you."


    WOW!


    When people around heard Yang''s words, they were shocked.


    It''s amazing that Mr. Yang, who is superior and highly respected, should apologize to a younger generation. If it''s spread out, it will definitely become a talk of the martial arts in their spare time.


    "Ding Hao, an ordinary and ordinary mortal." Ding Hao light said.


    Yang''s eyes were deep and meaningful. He stared at Ding Hao. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "a rising star, neither humble nor arrogant, is worthy of being a new star in the Martial Arts Alliance."


    "Mr. Yang, you have such a high position in the Wudao League. Why do you happen to be here? Did you know that we would have conflicts with these people long ago?" Ding Hao frowned slightly and asked.


    Yang was a little stunned. After hearing Ding Hao''s words, he broke into a dumb smile and shook his head and said, "I don''t know what will happen here in advance, but I''m going to see you face to face when I learn that you are helping Yin Yu complete his task perfectly in Sirius City."


    "But when I came here with you, I wanted to see your strength and show up again. As a result, your skill and decisive character surprised me and I had to show up."


    "I see. So you followed me all the way here?" Ding Hao showed a playful expression on his face and said curiously.

 Chapter 198

    Yang''s face suddenly changed, his face showed an embarrassed expression, and he coughed a few times and said, "how can this be called tracking? It''s called protection. I''m not afraid that you will encounter any danger. I''ll help you in time."


    "Then you just helped those people." Ding Hao rolled a white eye and said with indifference.


    "..." Mr. Yang was speechless for a while. The young man didn''t save face when he spoke. However, he had nothing to do. This feeling of frustration had not appeared for a long time.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Mr. Liu couldn''t help mediating and said, "Mr. Yang, Ding Hao has always been outspoken. Please don''t mind."


    Mr. Yang knew that Mr. Liu was stepping down for himself, and his face gradually eased down. He said meaningfully, "it''s OK. It''s normal for me to be young. I used to be the same as him."


    Ding Hao can''t help but turn his mouth and doesn''t retort. He turns his eyes to Tianchi Valley in front of him.


    The narrow entrance of Tianchi Valley can only accommodate the next person to enter. Through the narrow road, you can see the trees inside, but the sight is almost blocked by the leaves, so you can''t get more vision.


    "Mr. Yang, Mr. Liu, I went first." Ding Hao''s eyes congealed. After that, he jumped forward and rushed forward. After a while, he passed through the mouth of the valley and entered it.


    Mr. Yang and Mr. Liu didn''t have time to stop them, so they saw that Ding Hao had disappeared from the public''s view. They had no choice but to follow him.


    As for Ouyang Yu and Wang zining, they are hesitant. When they come here, they don''t know that Ding Hao and others want to enter Tianchi valley. This is a place that even the peak of Huajing master dare not enter without permission. They will die after entering.


    However, out of curiosity, Ouyang Yu and Wang zining chose to stay here to see if they could get out. After all, after the formation of Tianchi Valley, the area inside is full of mystery, which makes people want to know about this strange place.


    When Mr. Yang and Mr. Liu rushed to the mouth of the valley, their faces suddenly changed. It seemed that there was a thin film in the mouth of the valley, which kept them out. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break the film.


    "Mr. Yang, do you know what this is?" Third Master Liu frowned slightly, and his face became a little heavy, which made him a little at a loss.


    Yang Lao''s look is also slightly changed. Although the alliance has more information about Tianchi Valley than the outside world, it is also limited to one point. After all, no one really comes out of Tianchi Valley completely. The only strong man who comes out of Tianchi Valley is confused and has no clue.


    "I don''t know why this happens. This place is too mysterious, no less than the secrets of the witches in the Dragon trellis." Mr. Yang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "When Ding Hao went in, he was always in danger of his life." Third Master Liu said thoughtfully.


    "It''s up to fate. Now we have to believe that he will be able to come out." Old Yang sighed and said.


    After Ding Hao rushed into the Tianchi Valley, he turned his head and looked at the mouth of the valley. He found that Liu San ye and Yang Lao were constantly wandering in the mouth of the valley, and they seemed unable to get in.


    His face slightly changed, trying to turn out, and then was blocked by a layer of film, no matter how the attack can not break the film.


    "How could this place be so weird?" Ding Hao frowned and murmured with a sense of vigilance.


    "Master, I feel the abnormal energy in this area. This energy is not from the inside of Yanhuang star, but from the outside." Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "The outside world, is it the group of witches in the Dragon frame?" Ding Hao''s eyes were puzzled and murmured.


    However, Yingbao did not continue to answer, but fell into silence.


    Ding Hao had to give up asking Yingbao. Now that he had entered this strange place, he had to improvise.


    As the saying goes, "the mountains are heavy, the waters are complex, there is no way out, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright." ancient sages were able to deal with it calmly. Why can''t they have a super Shenhao system.


    Through the dense forest, leaving aside the thorns, trampling countless weeds, a blue lake appears in Ding Hao''s vision.


    The clothes Ding Hao was wearing were obviously damaged, and his disheveled appearance was really funny.


    "Is this the legendary Tianchi Lake? I don''t know where grandfather Gu can is. I haven''t seen anyone else along the way." Ding Hao said in secret.


    On the edge of Tianchi Lake, a group of milu deer in brown coat are drinking the lake water. The body shape of this group of milu deer is twice as big as that of the outside world. They are as strong as cattle, and the streamline curve is like a beautiful woman.


    All of a sudden, one of the milu deer raised his head and looked at Ding Hao''s side of the jungle. His mouth made a dull voice. The rest of the milu deer raised their heads one after another and watched this side with vigilant eyes.


    Ding Hao''s heart a tight, in the heart secret way: "did it find me?"


    Ding Hao is struggling in his mind, when he is considering whether to make a move, a low voice rings out from the grass beside him.


    A strong white tiger sprang out of the grass, opened its mouth, showed its sharp fangs, and rushed to the elk group.


    Ding Hao see this behind the scenes, forehead not from sweat close to flow down, just white tiger has been lurking in his side, he has not noticed.


    Fortunately, the white tiger didn''t care about himself and preferred the elk, otherwise he would have been eaten by the white tiger.


    Then the next second, Ding Hao''s eyes become dull again, staring at the battle between the elk and the white tiger in front of him. According to the common sense, if the white tiger enters the elk group, the elk group will run away in a hurry.


    However, under the leadership of the leader of the elk, the group of elk surrounded the white tiger. After a contest, the white tiger was outnumbered and quickly escaped with injuries.


    After that, the elk seemed to have no interest in drinking water and left here.


    "Wocao, are these Elk''s genes mutated? They are so strong. It seems that the leader of the elk has some wisdom. Otherwise, he will not organize other elk to attack in an orderly way." Ding Hao''s heart is full of shock, exclaimed.


    "Master, there are strange energy waves at the bottom of the lake." Yingbao said again.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He glanced around and found that there were no other creatures. Then he stepped out of the grass and jumped into the lake according to Yingbao''s instructions.


    After a wave of ripples, the lake soon returned to calm.


    After a while, a bison with red hair came slowly, lying by the lake, quietly drinking the water.


    Deep down at the bottom of the lake, Ding Hao''s whole body is covered with the spirit of water isolation. His eyes are fixed on a bright bead below, and there is a strange energy coming out of it.


    "Did that group of animals drink the water changed by this bead?" Ding Hao''s mind came up with an idea, confused.


    After holding the bead in his hand, Ding HaoYou looked at the strange bead. There was a number five inscribed on it. Thinking that he had obtained the star stone before, there was a number one engraved on it. Is there any connection between the two?


    Just as Ding Hao was thinking, a three meter long python with dark black scales came quietly towards him. Its sharp tusks were exposed, and it opened its mouth to Ding Hao.

 Chapter 199

    Pen!


    Python body twist, speed suddenly accelerated, sharp teeth close to Ding Hao''s back, breath spray in Ding Hao''s back, a slight sound sounded.


    Ding Hao''s body trembled, suddenly turned around, saw the strange Python close at hand, his face changed dramatically, subconsciously dodged to the side.


    The sharp fangs tore open Ding Hao''s clothes, leaving a long red wound.


    "Lying trough, what kind of boa constrictor is this? There are small horns on the head." Ding Hao''s eyes contracted and exclaimed.


    Seeing that the human evaded his attack and did not swallow up the tiny human, python felt very angry and rushed to Ding Hao again.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly, and he quickly mobilized his Qi and blood in his body. The healing ability of the yellow blood was also highlighted at the moment. The wound that had just been bitten by the python was gradually healed.


    "If you can''t fight in the water, you''d better go ashore as soon as possible." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Hiss!


    Python Zhang spits out a thick snake letter, and his cold eyes stare at Ding Hao. His chilling eyes make people shudder.


    Ding Hao speeds up the frequency of arm swing and swims upward.


    Python naturally won''t let Ding Hao leave so easily. The snake''s body swings more severely and quickly pulls into the distance with Ding Hao.


    Whenever the python is about to approach, Ding Hao will mobilize the power of thunder. However, the seemingly strong and powerful thunder does not have any effect on the python. The python just makes an angry voice, and there is no scar on the snake skin.


    Pop!


    The snake''s body shakes and stirs the waves. A snake''s tail slaps Ding Hao''s back.


    "I''ll go. I''ll have nothing to do with you." Ding Hao felt the pain behind him and exclaimed.


    Ding Hao with the power of this hit, once again opened the distance with the python.


    WOW!


    Ding Hao rushed out of the water and swam to the bank, alerting the buffalo who was drinking water.


    The Bison''s eyes were red, and he seemed to be angry at the human disturbing him to drink and rest. However, the next moment, his body trembled, and a huge Python sprang out of the water and spread its legs away from here.


    When Ding Hao saw the situation, he found that the speed of the python was still unchanged after it got out of the water. His face changed, his body moved, and he rushed into the forest.


    Python''s eyes are red. As the king of Tianchi Lake, he has never let other creatures into his territory and let them escape. This kind of provocative behavior of red fruit is absolutely intolerable. What''s more, the bead was taken away by the human, which is the biggest humiliation to himself.


    Ding Hao found that the python was relentlessly chasing himself, so he had to take advantage of the towering trees in the forest and walk between the trees with his feet on the trunk.


    All the wild animals in the forest were startled by this man and beast. Those wild animals who wanted to get angry felt the smell of python, and then stopped.


    Seeing the python press more and more tightly, no matter the fire or thunder has no effect on the python. For the python, those attacks are like tickling.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s field of vision appeared a giant monkey about three meters high. When the monkey saw Ding Hao rushing towards him, he immediately bared his teeth and warned, waving his fist, as if to say that this was his own territory.


    "Such a big monkey, damn it!" After Ding Hao saw the monkey, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and his body continued to approach the monkey.


    "Big fool, you are arrogant to me. If you want to fight, fight with my younger brother first. If you win, fight with me again." Ding Hao said aloud.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the Giant Monkey''s face became more angry. It was chiguoguo''s provocation to him, so he looked at the python behind Ding Hao. The powerful smell made him stand up from the monkey''s hair, and his eyes showed vigilance.


    "Roar!"


    The Giant Monkey growled in its throat, as if demonstrating to one man and one beast.


    Regardless, Ding Hao turns around again, bypassing the Giant Monkey and exposing his body to the Giant Monkey''s view.


    Python naturally will not stop, did not care about the Giant Monkey, continue to chase toward Ding Hao.


    Pop!


    Giant monkey found that the python turned a blind eye to himself, and his inner self-esteem was hit. He was the king of the valley, which beast did not bow to him. This strange Python''s behavior was to challenge his position.


    I saw a Giant Monkey slap toward the python fan, afraid to hit on its body, Python''s body suddenly hit the tree next to.


    Seeing this, the Giant Monkey laughed and beat his chest with his fists.


    Python cold eyes watching the Giant Monkey, for the monkey feel inexplicable anger, he did not mean to offend it, even by it without saying a slap, a fury rose from the heart.


    Ding Hao Ran for a while, turned his head and saw two monsters wrestling together. The posture was just like the Hollywood blockbuster special effects, dazzling.


    "Fortunately, the Giant Monkey didn''t give me a hand, otherwise one slap would have killed me." Ding Hao patted his chest and murmured.


    "No wonder no one in Tianchi Valley wants to come in. The biological variation is so frightening. Even if master Huajing doesn''t pay attention, he will be photographed."


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept around. After walking for such a long time, he didn''t find any trace of Gu can. Has he become the dish of the beast in it?


    "Why? There''s a cave here. " Ding Hao''s eyes were staring at a hole in front of him, and he was surprised.


    Giant Monkey and Python have been fighting each other for a long time. They are angry with each other. No one can agree with each other. The movement is getting bigger and bigger. Big trees are falling and other creatures in the valley are trembling.


    Seeing that the python can''t get away, the purpose of entering here is to find Gu can, so Ding Hao goes into the cave to find out if there is any trace of someone.


    Inside the cave, only weak light from outside penetrated in, and there were traces of artificial polishing on the surrounding rock walls.


    After Ding Hao noticed these tiny traces, his face brightened and he quickened his pace to walk inside.


    Maybe grandfather Gu can is in it!


    "Grandfather Gu can, are you in there?" Ding Hao said as he walked.


    The sound echoed constantly in the cave, but after a long time there was no reply. Ding Hao''s face was puzzled.


    Keep going inside.


    A stone tablet Hao Ran appeared in Ding Hao''s sight.


    "If anyone sees this stone tablet, please inform tianyaozong that the foreign friars are carrying out interstellar plunder and are ready to defend the enemy in advance!"


    "Tianyaozong, foreign friar, what is this ghost?" Ding Hao showed a puzzled expression on his face and said.


    In Ding Hao''s impression, it seems that there are only five sects in China, and tianyaozong is not among them. What kind of existence do foreign friars have? Isn''t Yanhuang the only one in the galaxy that has life? Why is there interstellar plunder?


    This series of problems lingered in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Yingbao, do you know?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Master, the system is scanning the year and energy of the stone tablet. Wait a moment."


    "Scan starts..."


    "The stone tablet is full of strange energy, which should have been transmitted by the monks on the planet of Xiuzhen civilization with great mana." Yingbao said.


    "Monks of true civilization, are they in the same place as those witches?" Ding Hao said in secret.

 Chapter 200

    "Cough..." a cough came from the depths.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly, and he rushed inside quickly.


    After passing a Qingshi Road, a spacious hall appears in Ding Hao''s field of vision.


    There are many stone pillars around, carved with dragon patterns, vaguely exuding invisible and powerful power.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked around the stone pillars, which were very similar to those at the entrance of Longxiang village. I don''t know why there were so many stone pillars here.


    Just then, the cough sounded again. Ding Hao looked up and looked straight ahead. A sarcophagus rose abruptly from the ground in front of the wall, and the sound came from there.


    "It sounds a bit like grandfather Gu can. Is he in the sarcophagus?" Ding Hao''s face showed the color of surprise and ran over.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao mobilized the Qi and blood in his body. His palm was covered with the force of thunder. He pushed the cover plate of the sarcophagus with one hand. The cover plate was affected by the huge force and flew out directly. It hit the wall and made a loud noise.


    "Ding... Ding Shao, is that you?" An old man in the sarcophagus, with a pale face and a weak voice, said.


    "Grandfather Gu can, how can you be in here?" As soon as Ding Hao''s face changed, the person in the sarcophagus was Gu can who had disappeared for a long time, so he reached out to help Gu can out and asked suspiciously.


    Gu can''s hair is much more white than before. He is in a low mood and has a decadent look in his eyes.


    "I was approached by the three families of Longdu. After entering the valley, I found that the wild animals were too terrible, so I had to search for refuge carefully, and finally entered the cave. When I entered the depth, because the mysterious stone tablet aroused my curiosity, I raised the idea of exploring the cave."


    "When I walked into the wall, I reached out curiously to touch the dragon head pattern on the wall, and was sucked in by a strange force. Then I woke up and found that I was locked in the dark sarcophagus."


    Gu can said in panic.


    "And such strange things? But grandfather Gu can, you''re fine. " Ding Hao looked puzzled and said.


    "It''s also fortunate that my physical loss in the sarcophagus is very low. Even after so many days, I still haven''t reached the state of collapse." Gu can said slowly.


    At this time, the wall changed, a golden text appeared on the wall.


    "The stone gate has been opened, and those with yellow blood will enter, otherwise they will bear the consequences. If the test fails, everyone will fall!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the words on the wall, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. When he entered here, a series of strange things happened. The sudden appearance of the words, could it be that someone was watching everything here, or that there were other people?


    Gu can turns his head and looks at the words on the wall. He is shocked. This strange change is like magic, which makes people confused.


    It''s obviously a cave with a long history. There can''t be high technology. Surely no one will control it with high technology. So what makes this passage appear here.


    "It''s an old forbidden place in legend!" Gu can''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    "Ancient prohibition?" Ding Hao''s face was full of doubts and asked.


    Gu can''s face became very dignified. He nodded, his eyes were full of meditation, and he said: "I also learned from the ancient books of the ancient family that in the ancient times, which is very far away from today''s times, there were a group of gods and men who could escape and fly to the sky. They could do anything and arrange strange arrays by means of means."


    "It''s impossible to set up a ban somewhere. Once someone enters it, strange changes will happen. Even the world''s most powerful person, the great master, can''t do it. I don''t know how to explain such changes except for the legendary people."


    Ding Hao''s body was shocked. Gu can''s words are very similar to those of Yingbao. This kind of people are called friars by Yingbao, and the appearance of Tianchi Valley is probably caused by another man who is cultivating a civilized planet.


    Such means are unheard of and awe inspiring.


    "But where can we go to find this person with yellow blood? Are we going to be trapped here and die?" Gu can smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Ding Hao stepped forward and looked at the wall. He stretched out his hand to touch the dragon head.


    "Don''t touch that!" Gu can''s eyes are startled and shouts in a hurry.


    Ding Hao doesn''t care. The mysterious dragon head carving has an inexplicable attraction for him. It seems that a voice has been guiding him to touch it.


    When the finger touches the dragon head carving, a dazzling light flashes from the carving, and then a sound comes out.


    Bang Dang!


    The dull sound sounded in this space, and the carved wall of the tap began to rotate, revealing a passage.


    Gu can sees this behind the scenes, his face becomes a little complicated. After touching the dragon head carving, he goes into the sarcophagus. But after Ding Hao touches the dragon head carving, there is a passage.


    Is this the gap between people? This is clearly a differential treatment.


    Ding Hao walked towards the passage without hesitation.


    Gu can frowned and wanted to stop Ding Hao from entering. He called out: "Ding Shao, the danger is unknown. Besides, the words just said that all people will fall if they are not yellow blood. Don''t be impulsive¡°


    Ding Hao turned his head, took a meaningful look at Gu can, and slowly said: "grandfather Gu can, if we don''t go in to find out, we can only wait here to die, but there is still a ray of life in it, and I also meet the conditions just now, you can rest assured."


    Then Ding Hao steps into it. When Ding Hao''s figure gradually disappears in Gu can''s field of vision, the stone gate is also heavily closed and becomes the same as before.


    After Gu can recovered, he looked moved and murmured: "if he meets the conditions, is he the one who has the blood of Yan Huang, but how did he know that he has the blood?"


    Many questions emerge in Gu can''s mind, but they can''t be answered. The only answer is that Ding Hao''s mystery is beyond his imagination.


    "At the beginning, when I saw him, he was still the one who was chased by ling''er and had to smash things. Moreover, he could only hit 400 million at random. He didn''t feel distressed at all. I didn''t expect to see him for many days. He made me even more unable to see through." Gu can gave a bitter smile and shook his head slightly.


    Inside the stone gate, Ding Hao looked around. There was nothing but a wooden man who didn''t move. He didn''t know what kind of test it was to enter the stone gate.


    "Yanhuang bloodline, you''ve finally arrived. Don''t panic when you hear this voice. I''m not on Yanhuang, but on a distant planet. I use great magic power to send things. Besides sending messages, I also want to cultivate a potential person who can quickly grow up to deal with future enemies."


    Ding Hao''s mood didn''t fluctuate much after hearing this, because what Yingbao said was right. This place was really created by monks on the planet of spiritual civilization.


    "I don''t know the strength of the monk yanhuangxing. The test you have to face is to defeat the puppet. It will match your strength. I wish you good luck. If you fail, the consequences have been said. Let''s start!"

 Chapter 201

    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the puppet.


    The puppet''s body trembled and began to move.


    "The puppet looks wooden. It should be easy to get rid of so that you can leave here safely." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    After a period of exploration, Ding Hao found that as long as he did not move, the puppet on the opposite side would not move. It was like another self. All his actions were imitations of himself.


    "It''s just a wooden man. Go straight up and do it!" Ding Hao said in a low voice.


    Ding Hao mobilized the Qi and blood in his body, and a surge of strength gushed out. The master''s field was fully open. His left hand was surrounded by fire, and his right hand was wrapped with thunder electric python. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shape burst out directly. He turned into a sharp sword and rushed straight through.


    The space is full of a strange energy. The puppet''s body moves the same way and rushes towards Ding Hao. His fists collide with Ding Hao''s fists.


    Pen!


    One puppet retreats to the rear at the same time. Ding haodun lives in his body and stares at his hands. Just after the impact, he feels that his hands are slightly numb and his heart is shocked.


    His two fists were used with all his strength, in order to defeat the puppet with one move and leave here earlier. However, the puppet with wooden poke could burst out the same powerful force, and the competition was even.


    Ding Hao''s eyes moved. He found the puppet standing still, so he walked slowly towards the puppet. At the same time, the puppet also walked slowly towards Ding Hao.


    When they approached, Ding Hao punched the puppet in the face with one fist, and the puppet punched Ding Hao in the face with the same fist.


    In this way, you punch me, you kick me, Ding Hao''s heart felt a bit collapsed, this NIMA is completely like his own attack, no matter how to attack, the other side is also the same attack, the strength is equal.


    In addition, the puppet''s body is not damaged at all. No matter what kind of attack he is subjected to, he is as good as ever and has always been in the peak state. On the contrary, Ding Hao always feels a burst of pain every time he is hit, and there are black and blue constantly.


    If it wasn''t for the recovery ability of Yanhuang blood, maybe it would have been lying on the ground now.


    After a trial, Ding Hao sat down cross legged and began to think about Countermeasures in his mind. The puppet on the opposite side also sat down with no expression on his face.


    At the same time, on a distant planet, in a dark volcano, the internal molten slurry is rolling, and the hot steam fills the interior of the volcano. On the wall of the volcano, a white haired old man is pale, his hands and feet are tied by chains, and there are strong energy fluctuations on the chains.


    The old man''s eyes were shining and bright. He didn''t feel decadent because he was bound. On the contrary, he was a little excited at this time. He murmured: "at last, someone with Yanhuang blood found it. I hope you can pass the test, otherwise Yanhuang star will become his slave planet!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes carefully looked at the puppet sitting opposite him, and found that there was no flaw in him. He didn''t know where to start.


    Do you mean to be trapped here forever?


    "Yingbao, scan the puppet on the opposite side to see if there is any weakness."


    "Master, your free scanning times have been used up, the system no longer provides free scanning."


    "Lying trough, there is a limit on the number of times. What conditions do you need to use the scanning function?"


    "When your permission level reaches level 10, you can open the unlimited scanning function. Now you need to pay 10 points to use this function."


    "Well, I''ll pay ten points."


    Ding~


    "Master, opening scanning..."


    "Scan starts, please wait patiently."


    "The scan is complete and the analysis results are available."


    When Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s hardness, he was very happy and asked, "where is its defect?"


    "This puppet is made of meteorite iron and has no defects."


    "..." Ding Hao''s face was stunned. He was speechless and a little crazy. It took ten points to get a scanning opportunity, but the result was amazing.


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s heart seems to have a hundred thousand grass mud horses in the Pentium, super Shenhao system also has a time of pitching people!


    In order to vent his anger, Ding Hao got up and hit the wall with his right fist. Two dull sounds rang out.


    "Why?" Ding Hao turns his head and looks at the puppet on the other side. The puppet also smashes his fist against the wall. This picture looks funny.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao hit the wall with his fist again, and the puppet hit the wall with his fist again.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ding Hao''s mind flashed an idea, there is a sense of sudden realization.


    Ding Hao raised his right hand, mobilized the Qi and blood in his body, activated the master''s field again, grabbed the thunder column with his right hand, and stabbed him in the chest.


    Although the puppet on the opposite side can exert the same power, it can''t transform into a thunderbolt. It can only smash its fist into its chest.


    Just as the thunder column was about to pierce his chest, Ding Hao''s mind moved, and the thunder column disappeared instantly.


    However, because the puppet used a lot of strength before, and because of the inertia, he couldn''t stop. His fist hit his chest heavily, and a dull voice rang out.


    Ding Hao''s face suddenly brightened. The puppet was exactly the same as he expected. Although he could use the same strength, he had no defects, but he was just a wooden man without wisdom. The biggest shortcoming was that he had no wisdom.


    In this way, Ding Hao continued to follow the previous practice, when the thunder column was close to his chest, it disappeared instantly, and the puppet hit his chest one by one.


    Gradually, the chest of the puppet has been sunken, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Challenger, congratulations on passing the test. I hope you can take the responsibility of protecting Yanhuang star. The ring in the puppet Dantian is my gift to you." The previous voice sounded again.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on the fallen puppet and walked over.


    There is a groove in the puppet''s Dantian, and a silver ring is reflected in Ding Hao''s eyes.


    Ding Hao bent down and stretched out his hand to take out the ring, looking at the ring.


    "You only need to drop a drop of blood essence to let the ring recognize the Lord. The spirit I left here will soon disappear. At the latest, the friars carried by the star fleet will come to Yanhuang star. Make preparations in advance. Goodbye!"


    "Is the Starfleet coming in a hundred years?" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out, murmuring.


    After hearing the sound, Ding Hao cut a wound on his finger, and a drop of blood dropped on the ring.


    The ring gives off a bright light. Ding Hao finds his consciousness in the ring, and his face looks surprised.


    The space in the small ring is huge, about 100 square meters. Although the interior is empty, it is also a great harvest to get this ring.

 Chapter 202

    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the motionless puppet lying on the ground in front of him. An idea flashed through his mind.


    The puppet''s material is very special. Maybe it''s very precious even in foreign planets. So Ding Hao put the puppet in the ring, put the ring in the bag, and went to the front wall.


    A bright light came from the wall and automatically pushed the door open. Ding Hao stepped out of the secret room. At a glance, Gu canzheng paced back and forth anxiously, as if thinking about how to solve Ding Hao''s problem.


    "Grandfather Gu can, what are you thinking?" Ding Hao said with a smile in his mouth.


    Gu can was slightly stunned. His body trembled. He turned to look at Ding Hao, who had no hair on his body. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He asked, "how did you get out?"


    "Pass the test, of course, and let me go." Ding Hao said with a smile on his face.


    "Passed?" Gu can''s face showed a touch of surprise and exclaimed.


    Ding Hao nodded slowly and said, "that''s right. Now the prohibition outside should have been untied. We can go back the same way."


    Along the way, Gu can is curious to ask Ding Hao about the situation inside the wall, and how Ding Hao passed the test.


    After Ding Hao''s explanation, Gu can''s face shows a strange expression, and his eyes are full of appreciation.


    In the Tianchi Valley, Ding Hao and Gu can walk carefully in the forest. The beasts are so fierce that they are not rivals at all.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Ding Hao looked at the Giant Monkey and the python who were still fighting not far away. There were many scars on both of them, but the fight became fiercer and more bloody.


    However, even if the two powerful beasts were injured, Ding Hao also knew that he could not be their opponent, so he had to take Gu can away from them.


    At this time, the python seems to be aware of Ding Hao''s breath. He turns his head and stares at Ding Hao with cold eyes. He looks angry and hisses.


    The Giant Monkey on the other side also understood the meaning of the python. Then he realized that he had been fooled. The python on the opposite side was not the servant of the man just now, but the enemy. As a result, he used himself as a shield.


    The giant monkey looks embarrassed. As the king of the valley, he always plays with other exotic animals. When is his turn to be played, and how can he not be angry.


    Finally, the Giant Monkey and the python reach an agreement and run towards Ding Hao.


    Seeing that the secret way was not good, Ding Hao yelled to Gu can: "run!"


    Gu can also finds two monsters running towards this side. His face looks worried. He urgently mobilizes the Qi and blood in his body and runs forward with Ding Hao.


    In this way, the two beasts and two people were in the forest one after the other. Many trees along the way were overwhelmed by the two monsters, and the whole Tianchi valley was full of terror.


    The other beasts in Tianchi Valley trembled and crawled on the ground. They were afraid to move. They were incontinent.


    "Ding Shao, how on earth did you annoy these two beasts? Why did they chase us so hard?" Gu can''s face showed a strange expression and was surprised.


    "Cough..." Ding Hao dry cough a few, in the process of running will tell Gu can before.


    "Ding Shao, you are really very human. Even these two strange beasts dare to play. I admire you." Gu can tut tut said.


    "I''ll be at the mouth of the valley in a minute. Be careful to be caught up." Ding Hao reminds to say.


    Giant Monkey and python saw that the two people in front of them were close to the mouth of the valley. They could not help but start to be agitated and suddenly started to walk.


    Giant Monkey pulled up a big tree and threw it at Ding Hao.


    Boa constrictor is swinging snake tail hit the ground, causing ground vibration fluctuations, interfering with the movement of Ding Hao and Gu can.


    Pen!


    A strong tree trunk was easily thrown up by the Giant Monkey and smashed at Ding Hao.


    When Ding Hao saw the situation, he urgently mobilized his Qi and blood, and his speed soared. At the last second when the tree came, he dodged away, which was extremely dangerous.


    The Giant Monkey thought Ding Hao had been hit and yelled excitedly. However, when he saw the little one running forward again, his face became very embarrassed and growled angrily. He pulled up a big tree again and threw it at Ding Hao.


    At this time, Ding Hao and Gu can have reached the mouth of the valley and quickly stepped out.


    Pen!


    With a dull sound, the tree hit the film at the mouth of the valley, rippled, and then fell to the ground.


    The Giant Monkey and the python also arrived at the mouth of the valley, but they were blocked by a film and couldn''t leave the Tianchi valley. They had to vent their anger. However, the film was obstinate, and they were not moved even when they were hit by the two giants.


    In the end, the monkey and python saw that they had no effect, so they left here indignantly.


    After Ding Hao and Gu can walk out of Tianchi Valley, Liu Sanye, Yang Qian and others look at them.


    Just now, people naturally saw that they were chased by two huge monsters, and their palms were sweating. When they saw that they came out safely, they were relieved.


    Gu can''s eyes swept the Nangong brothers lying on the ground, Qin Mu and Wang Jianli, and his face gradually became indifferent.


    "Grandfather Gu can, nangongyang and nangongli have been abandoned to the Dantian by me, while Qin Mu and Wang Jianli have been sent to the vanguard of Shennongjia by Yang Lao. If you are not satisfied, just kill them." Ding Hao light said.


    Gu can was a little stunned. He looked at an old man with white hair in front of him and murmured, "are you Yang Qian, the chief elder of the Martial Arts Alliance?"


    Yang Lao''s face showed a warm smile, nodded and said: "yes, it''s me."


    Gu can''s face is moved. He didn''t expect that this person with high status in the Martial Arts Alliance would appear here. However, after taking a look at Ding Hao, he already guessed that Yang Lao might have come for Ding Hao.


    "It''s Mr. Yang. I''ve heard a lot about him." Gu can''s face showed a surprised expression and said.


    "Gu can, I''ve heard the grudge between you and the three families of Longdu. These four people have been punished as they should be. You also know that the alliance attaches great importance to the strong masters. Please let them go." Yang said slowly.


    Gu can''s eyes turned slightly. Thinking of Yang''s position, he said, "since Yang has pleaded for them, I will not pursue them any more."


    Yang''s eyes showed a complex color, and he said meaningfully: "Gu can, your ancient family made a great contribution to the alliance in those years. Naturally, our alliance will not be ungrateful. In those years, we specially held a Presbyterian meeting for your ancient family. Unfortunately, due to the special situation, the alliance can''t interfere. I apologize to you."


    "All the past things have passed. Mr. Yang still doesn''t mention them. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave here first." Gu can bowed slightly and said.


    Mr. Yang sighs in a low voice and doesn''t stop Gu can from leaving.


    Ding Hao went to Ouyang Yu and Wang zining, took out his mobile phone, moved his mind, and transferred 500 million yuan to them.


    "Here''s your billion dollar bonus. I''ll go too. See you later." Ding Hao light said.

 Chapter 203

    "Ding Shao, wait a minute. Can you come with me to the headquarters of Wudao alliance?" Mr. Yang suddenly cried out.


    Ding Hao waved his hand and said faintly, "Mr. Yang, I have something else to do. I don''t plan to go there."


    "Come to Longdu Wudao alliance headquarters when you are free. Contact me then, and I will send someone to pick you up." Yang said slowly.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Ding Hao said.


    Originally, Ding Hao had a good feeling for the Wudao alliance, but he didn''t agree with the practice of the Wudao alliance in gujia''s affairs.


    Listening to the dialogue between Yang Lao and Gu can, it seems that the decline of the ancient family was largely due to the fact that the ancient family helped the Wudao alliance to do something, which led to the sharp decline of the family''s strength. This led to the joint attack of the three Longdu families and the final decline.


    Ding Hao and Gu can have gone a long way to the place where the helicopter stopped before.


    Liu San Yeh wrote down Yang''s contact information before he left here.


    As for ouyangyu and Wang zining, their faces are complicated, and their eyes have been watching Ding Hao''s back and disappearing in their field of vision. Then they look at each other, say goodbye to Yang and leave here.


    Yang Lao''s eyes showed a meaningful look. He sighed. He could not help shaking his head and murmured: "Ding Hao must have misunderstood the alliance. This matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    In the open space not far from Tianchi Valley, Ding Hao and others got on the helicopter and quickly disappeared here.


    In canglan City, in the garden outside a villa, two delicate looking and slim women stand here waiting, their eyes staring at the sky from time to time, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    At this time, a helicopter came from the sky and slowly landed over the villa.


    When the helicopter stopped, several people came out of the plane. When gulinger saw the old man with white hair, his eyes became moist, and he ran to hold him.


    "Grandpa, I''m worried about you because I haven''t seen you for so long." Gu ling''er said slowly with a choking voice in his throat.


    Gu can''s face showed a loving expression with soft eyes. He put out his hand to touch Gu ling''er''s head and said, "ling''er, isn''t grandfather coming back safe and sound? Don''t worry about me. If Liu San ye and Ding Shao hadn''t rushed to Tianchi Valley to save me, I might not have come back."


    "In fact, it''s all due to Ding Hao. If he didn''t pay a lot of money to hire two masters of Huajing, and go deep into the Tianchi Valley, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to rescue brother Gu can." Third Master Liu shook his head and said.


    Gu ling''er''s eyes look at Ding Hao, showing a complex color in his eyes and slowly walking towards Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao was a little uncomfortable with the sudden gaze. He stretched out his hand and scratched his hair awkwardly. He grinned and said, "ling''er, it''s no big deal. Don''t thank me."


    Without saying a word, Gu ling''er closed his eyes slightly and put his ruddy lips close to Ding Hao''s mouth. Then he moved them away. His pretty face suddenly became ruddy, just like the dawn, brilliant and lovely.


    Ding Hao''s whole body trembled, just that warm red lips with the taste of chocolate, infatuated and sweet, this sudden kiss makes Ding Hao feel like a roller coaster ride, thrilling and exciting.


    When people around see this behind the scenes, they all have different expressions. Gu can''s face shows a happy smile and says in his heart: "ling''er has grown up. It''s time to get married."


    Liu Yun''s eyes are full of envy. If he gives Ding Hao a kiss, maybe he will be very happy.


    After everyone enters the room, Mr. Liu orders the housekeeper to let the family cook prepare a big dinner, and plans to give Gu can a welcome banquet.


    In the evening, the people exchanged happily. After the meal was finished, the lone wolf rushed back to Jiangnan City in the dark.


    Ding Hao stayed in canglan City, listening to Gu can talking about the past of Gu''s family.


    Gu can''s face is heavy and his brows are tightly wrinkled for the things that Gu ling''er was plotted against before.


    "There are two pieces of Phoenix jade pendant. The one I gave to ling''er is in my custody. The other one was lost decades ago. Few people know the secret of the jade pendant. I''m not sure who wants to get it now." Gu can said slowly.


    "This kind of thing should only be known by the members of your family, and the three families of Longdu will destroy you at a great cost. Maybe your family''s insiders are behind it." Ding Hao''s expression is dignified, sink a voice to say.


    Gu can''s mind began to think about this thing, suddenly a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Is it him?" Gu can exclaimed.


    "Grandfather, who do you think it will be?" Gu Ling er''s face shows the color of doubt and says.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are also full of curiosity, since the secret of Phoenix jade pendant is only known by few people in the ancient family.


    So, all of them should be trustworthy. Who would be so insidious that he would not hesitate to issue a mission to assassinate Gu ling''er and seize the jade pendant?


    Gu can''s face became more and more heavy and said slowly, "your uncle, Mo Tianwen!"


    "My uncle? How could it be him? He was very good to me when I was a child. " Gu ling''er''s face was pale and murmured.


    "Ling''er, when you were a child, you didn''t know your uncle''s character. He was a kind of smiling tiger. As the saying goes," you know your face, but you don''t know your heart. "At the beginning, because your mother married into our ancient family, your uncle followed us from the original family. Later, I found out that he had a plot against our family and questioned him. Finally, he left Longdu and disappeared. "


    Gu can recalled the past and said slowly.


    "Is it really terrible to say that Mo Tianwen had a plot for the Phoenix jade pendant from the beginning?" Ding Hao''s face showed a shocked expression and said.


    "At that time, my ancient family was very sharp. Although the news of Phoenix jade pendant was well hidden, it was not difficult for the top family like Mo family to get some clues." Gu can said.


    "Top family? Is there a stronger family on top of the superfamily After hearing Gu can''s words, Ding Hao exclaimed.


    "Yes, the top family is far more than the super family. When the ancient family was the most brilliant, it was the largest super family. However, compared with the Mo family, it is still far from enough." Gu can explained.


    "Why have I never heard of a top family?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "That''s because the top family has already retired from the world. The top family belongs to the secluded family. The members of the top family are often very rare, but they are all very powerful and their means are unheard of. If they are not for the top family, they will never step into the world of martial arts. Otherwise, the world of martial arts will be ruled by them."


    Gu can murmured.


    "Listen to what you say, I think the three families dare to fight against your ancient family. Maybe there is the help of Mo family behind it." Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, said.

 Chapter 204

    "Mo family? If that''s the case, even if I''m a mantis arm, I''ll make the Mo family pay a price. " Gu can''s eyes burst out with light and murmured.


    "Grandfather, don''t do stupid things any more. Let the past things pass." Gu ling''er said quickly.


    "As the former head of the ancient clan, I''m not willing to." Gu can sighed and said.


    "Leave it to me. Let''s wait and see what happens." Ding Hao solemnly said, full of confidence in the tone.


    Gu can turns his head and looks at Ding Hao. For this mysterious young man, if he comes to do it, it might be effective.


    However, if you want to fight against the top families on your own, it''s very difficult to cross the nine natural barriers.


    Liu San ye and Liu Yun didn''t speak all the time. After hearing Ding Hao''s words, they showed a heavy color on their faces.


    "Ding Shao, the top families are not what ordinary super families can measure. You should think twice before you leap." Liu San Yeh opened his mouth to remind him.


    "I''ve already thought about it." Ding Hao light said.


    Dudu~


    Just then, Ding Hao''s mobile phone rings.


    After getting through, it was the lone wolf who called.


    "Lone wolf, it''s not long since we separated. What happened?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Boss, our tiger fighting platform was attacked by hackers tonight, and one third of the anchors and artists resigned collectively. There is something strange about this matter, so I''ll report it to you and ask for your advice." The lone wolf said.


    Ding Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This is definitely caused by human factors. He has improved the welfare of the anchor, and even one third of the anchor is lost, which is enough to show that there is a greater temptation to attract them.


    What kind of power can contact those anchors in a short period of time, and make them waver and convinced.


    "Could it be that the three families of Longdu learned that I had abandoned the four masters and joined hands to investigate my details and retaliated against me?" Ding Hao''s face was dignified and murmured.


    "First stabilize the mood of other anchors and artists, then double their existing salary and welfare, and hold a ten million star training activity recently. Popular anchors or artists can get tens of millions of funds to package and promote, and complete their star dream." After thinking for a moment, Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf answered.


    After hanging up the phone, everyone''s eyes turned to Ding Hao.


    "Ding Shao, what happened?" Third Master Liu inquired.


    Ding Hao''s eyes light flow, cold voice said: "from the beginning of the martial arts conference there is still a period of time, I plan to go to the dragon city for a while, three big families, really when I Ding Hao is so easy to bully?"


    "Are you going to Longdu?" Third Master Liu looked stunned and exclaimed.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "that''s right. I guess my company''s anchor and artists leave. Most of the time, the three families and the Yin family are united. Otherwise, the Yin family is really not so charming as to abduct the people who ran away from me."


    "Longdu is the territory of the three families. If you want to go, you should be very careful. Although they have damaged the four masters this time, and almost half of the masters in Shennongjia are in the family, there must be one or two masters in the family. You must not be careless." Gu can reminds to say.


    "Don''t worry. The three families don''t teach you any lessons. They really think they can do whatever they want." Ding Hao''s face gradually became indifferent and said.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu ling''er looked forward and said.


    "I''ll go to Longdu with you, too." Liu Yun also said.


    Ding Hao glanced at the second daughter and shook his head slightly. He said, "you two just stay in canglan city. The Dragon capital is full of fish and dragons. The three families have a deep foundation. I don''t want to be distracted. I have to deal with them and protect you."


    Under Ding Hao''s persuasion, the second daughter finally gave up and no longer asked to go to Longdu.


    The next morning, when Ding Hao left, he only saw Liu Sanye and Gu can, but not the second daughter. He didn''t think much about it, so he went to canglan International Airport.


    Soon, Ding Hao left canglan city by plane and flew to Longdu.


    Liu San Ye hasn''t seen Liu Yun for a long time, so he goes to Liu Yun''s room to call her. However, he pushes the door to find that the beds in the room are tidied up and there is no sign of Liu Yun.


    On the other hand, Gu can also found no trace of Gu ling''er.


    When Liu Sanye and Gu can get together, they smile bitterly.


    "Women don''t stay." Third Master Liu shook his head.


    Longdu, as the most prosperous city in China, is the central city of the whole country. It is densely populated with a mixture of good and bad people. The industries of the three major families cover half of the industries of Longdu, and its influence is complex.


    No matter where they go, the people in the three families of Qin, Nangong and Wang hold their heads high and high spirited.


    Some people say that the three families have held up half of the economy of Longdu, which is highly praised.


    Posters jointly issued by the three families can be seen everywhere in Longdu International Airport.


    "The winner will get the title of honorary elder of three families, and give a set of Longdu villa as a reward of 10 million cash!"


    A young man''s eyes swept over a poster, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He tore the poster down and said faintly, "do you want to supplement the inside information so soon? The reward is barely enough."


    After hearing what the young man said, the people around him sniffed and began to discuss it.


    "Young man, I don''t like it when you say that. The reward is just making do. You''re not afraid of flashing your tongue."


    "That''s to say, not to mention that the villa in Longdu is worth tens of millions, just by virtue of the title of honorary elder of the three families, I''m afraid that many people will have to sign up to participate."


    "Who doesn''t want to be the honorary elder of the three families? It''s a symbol of status. It''s said that if you have this title, you can enjoy 50% discount when you buy things in any property of the three families."


    "Young man, it''s not good to be young and frivolous."


    ......


    Ding Hao didn''t pay attention to the people beside him. His eyes showed indifference and said, "get out of the way."


    In the crowd, a strong man with five big and three thick arms and a body like a python came out, his face was very unhappy, and he sneered in a cold voice: "boy, I will educate you for your parents when you are young and your breath is still so big."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the strong man in front of him. With a sneer in his mouth, he said, "big man, are you sure you want to be an outstanding bird?"


    "You are the bird, your family is the bird!" The strong man''s face changed and he cried angrily.


    The strong man stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and waved it to Ding Hao''s face.


    Pen!


    The next second, people''s faces were shocked and their mouths were wide open.


    People subconsciously get out of the way. Ding Hao walks out with a cool look and leaves here without looking back.


    On the other hand, the strong man, who was still aggressive before, was lying on the ground. He stretched out his hand to cover his abdomen, flipped back and forth on the ground, and looked at Ding Hao''s back with a frightened look in his eyes.


    "I wipe, this NIMA is exactly how abnormal power!" The strong man''s secret way in his heart.

 Chapter 205

    After Ding Hao walked out of the airport, he stopped a taxi and went to the blue star square, where the three families held the martial arts meeting!


    Today is the last day of the activity, the blue star square is still full of people around, but most people are just around here to watch.


    People from the martial arts and Taoism circles seldom appear in the sight of ordinary people. The participants of this activity are all powerful people in the martial arts and Taoism circles, so it attracts countless ordinary people to stop and watch. This scene seems to open a new picture for ordinary people.


    At the moment, on the temporary challenge arena built in the center of the square, two figures crisscross and make a fierce collision sound from time to time.


    Both of them are famous Huajing masters in martial arts and Taoism. Liu Ruyi, a ruyi master known as "Ruyi magic boxing", once practiced martial arts in Shaolin temple when he was young. Later, he went to Beiyue sect, one of the five schools to practice martial arts. His boxing skills are unpredictable and his momentum is like a dragon going out to sea.


    The other is Lei Zhao, a great master who is known as "floating on the water". He has a solid foundation in Nanling school since he was a child. He focuses on leg techniques. It is said that he can walk 100 meters like a dragonfly on the water, and his strength is also extraordinary.


    Under the challenge arena, the leaders of the three families nodded with satisfaction from time to time. If these two people could join the three families, it would be enough to make up for the previous losses.


    The two men''s battle was extremely fierce, and gradually came to an end.


    From time to time, there were bursts of cheers. A young man in the crowd gradually came to the front. The young man''s eyes swept the people up and down the challenge arena with a calm look.


    Pen!


    At this time, Lei Zhao''s figure flashed, like a ghost appeared behind Liu Ruyi, shadowless feet heavily kicked in Liu Ruyi''s back.


    Liu Ruyi didn''t expect that Lei Zhao still had a hand in the battle. Subconsciously, he relaxed his vigilance. As a result, he was caught by the other side, and his whole body fell forward and fell heavily on the challenge arena.


    "Yes Lei Zhao''s corner of the mouth holds a smile, light said.


    Knowing that she was a little inferior, Liu Ruyi got up and patted her clothes. She replied, "it''s not wrong to lose."


    "Although master Ruyi was defeated, I still admire him very much. These two men are a little too strong. It''s amazing that human beings can complete such extreme movements."


    "Yes, I''ve never met anyone in the martial arts circle before. I thought the students in the Huaxia martial arts school were very good. As a result, I think that they are nothing but great."


    "If I had their skills, I''m afraid many girls would like me."


    ......


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and it seemed that they had a lot of views on the war.


    An old man standing up from his seat, commenting on the two on the stage, threw out an olive branch to them and said slowly, "after my discussion with the other two elders, I have decided to grant you the title of joint honorary elder of the three families at the same time. The three families will provide you with accommodation. What do you think?"


    They were moved, especially the disappointed look on Liu Ruyi''s face disappeared in an instant, turned to show a happy expression, and quickly said: "I do."


    "I would, too." Lei Zhao answered.


    The old man seemed to expect their answers. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, you can come down. These days, you have finally found the real master of Huajing."


    Liu Ruyi and Lei Zhao stepped down from the stage and talked with the elders of the three families.


    Before that, the old man turned to look at the crowd and said, "the activities of our three families to make friends by martial arts are over. Let''s go home."


    "It''s over so soon. I want to see more duels."


    "I just came here today to watch one, but it''s a pity that it didn''t work out."


    "Wait! Isn''t it still early? The poster says that the deadline is five o''clock this afternoon. Can''t the words of the three families be true? " Ding Hao opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, which spread all over the square.


    The onlookers were all in a daze. They didn''t expect that anyone would dare to challenge the three families. Do you want to join the three families or challenge them?


    The old man frowned when he heard the voice. The elders of the other two families also looked heavy and seemed very unhappy.


    "Who are you? Since I said it''s over, it''s over. The right to explain the activities belongs to our three families. Do you think you have reached the master of Huajing at a young age?" The old man looked at Ding Hao scornfully and said with a sneer.


    The two old people beside him are also smiling, and a banter smile can''t help but emerge from the corner of his mouth.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Ding Hao is not satisfied, light says.


    "Arrogance Liu Ruyi cheered coldly.


    As a person who has just joined the three families and has been awarded the title of honorary elder, it''s natural to make a good cash flow.


    On the other hand, Lei Zhao''s face was disdainful. On the one hand, he didn''t want to deal with the young man so as not to lower his identity. On the other hand, he was not ashamed of Liu Ruyi''s way of doing things. It was hard for people to feel good about him.


    So Liu Ruyi went out and faced Ding Hao with a proud expression on her face. Her nostrils were up and she said with disdain, "boy, since you want to try, then fight me. I''ll let you know what is real despair."


    "Despair, have you ever felt despair?" Ding Hao asked.


    "The word has never appeared in my dictionary yet." Liu Ruyi said haughtily.


    "Then I''ll let you start adding this word in the dictionary today, and do it!" Ding Hao looked calm and said slowly.


    "Well, since you don''t know how to live or die, let''s die!" Liu Ruyi gave a cold hum.


    Liu Ruyi''s body movement, like a swift cheetah, pours at Ding Hao. When he approaches, he clenches his hands and punches quickly at Ding Hao.


    "Thousand fists in one!"


    Ding Hao''s body in front of countless shadow boxing, dazzling.


    The smile of Liu Ruyi''s mouth is more powerful. This is his own signature move. Few people can prevent this move. Even Lei Zhao, who has just played with him, has suffered a loss in this move.


    With this hairy boy, Liu Ruyi is confident to defeat him with one move.


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed indifference, light said: "you this is a group of demons dance?"? So many flawed moves dare to be used in front of me. "


    Liu Ruyi''s face changed slightly. The next moment, he felt that his fists stopped and he no longer listened to his command.


    Ding Hao casually stretched out his two palms and instantly grasped Liu Ruyi''s fist, making him unable to move.


    "You let go!" Liu Ruyi''s face turned angry and roared angrily.


    Crackle!


    Ding Hao''s hands slightly forced, the bones of Liu Ruyi''s hands issued a clear sound, and a cry of pain sounded.


    "Are you wrong?" Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on Liu Ruyi''s and asked.


    "I''m... I''m wrong, little brother. Please let me go." Liu Ruyi''s sweat is like raindrops of wheat grains flowing down from his forehead. The expression on his face is very painful.


    "Do you feel any real despair now?" Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Feel... Feel." Liu Ruyi answered.

 Chapter 206

    Pen!


    Ding Hao raises his right foot and kicks Liu Ruyi''s abdomen. Liu Ruyi flies out like a sandbag, falls from the air and falls to the ground. Several teeth stained with blood fall off from their teeth and fall to the ground.


    People see this behind the scenes, one after another show shocked expression, eyes full of incredible.


    Master Ruyi is an expert in training. He has a solid foundation. He just made a decisive move and directly used his unique skills. However, he was defeated by a young man.


    This result was unexpected to all of us. People''s eyes on the youth changed. This person is really qualified to participate in this activity.


    The leaders of the three families are Qin Yang, the chief elder of the Qin family, Nangong Ming, the chief elder of the Nangong family, and Wang Fu, the chief elder of the Wang family.


    Their faces changed slightly, and they were shocked by the waves in their hearts.


    Lei Zhao on one side no longer has a calm manner. Just now, the young man''s means to defuse Liu Ruyi''s moves is his own, which is impossible. That is to say, the young man''s strength is far above himself.


    You have to know that your strength is the best among the masters of Huajing. Today I see that a young man''s means are so strong. Is it because he has practiced the skill of returning to his old age, which is similar to the existence of Tianshan TongLao?


    Many people''s impression of Ding Hao is that he is a freak, a monster and a non-human.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the elders of the three families in front of him calmly and said slowly, "am I qualified to participate in your activities now?"


    Qin Yang and others are all figures who have been wandering and crawling in the river and lake for several years. They turn over their faces faster than they turn over their books.


    Qin Yang''s face showed a warm smile, as fresh and comfortable as the spring breeze. He praised Ding Hao warmly and said, "it''s the back waves of the Yangtze River that push the front waves. One wave is stronger than the other. The afterlife is terrible."


    "I have carefully observed the young man''s appearance before, and I can see at a glance that his strength is not small. It''s not what I expected." Nangong Ming stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    When Qin Yang and Wang Fu heard Nangong Ming''s words, they turned to look at him. They secretly despised him in the bottom of their eyes. They were so big that they didn''t blush when they lied.


    Everyone did not expect that the chief elders of the three families had changed their attitude.


    Ding Hao mouth with a sneer, indifferent eyes swept three people, slowly said: "I do not know if I can participate in activities?"


    "Of course, but there is no one on the scene who can challenge you. You can omit this link directly. As long as you nod your head, we can immediately award you the title of joint honorary elder of three families. If you only want to join one family, my Qin family is willing to pay double the price." Qin Yang said solemnly.


    When Nangong Ming and Wang Fu hear Qin Yang''s words, their faces change slightly. Isn''t this blatantly destroying the agreement of the three families in private and recruiting people alone? If such powerful talents can be recruited into the family, then the family''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Originally, the three families were equal. If this genius entered the family, it would make the family ahead of the other two families.


    When this young man is fully grown up and can be independent, then the family is likely to become the top family.


    "My Nangong family can pay double the price, and even guarantee you that as long as you join the Nangong family, you will be the future patriarch." Nangongming said.


    Qin Yang and Wang Fu''s face changed again. This promise is very important. Although they are also the chief elders of the family, they don''t dare to guarantee who can sit as the patriarch.


    Wang Fu''s eyes turned slightly and pondered: "if you are willing to join the Wang family, my Wang family can also pay double the price promised before. In addition, I can take you as my close disciple. With the peak of my realm and your talent, you will enter the realm of great master within ten years."


    Lei Zhao and Liu Ru, who were originally proud of the idea, were excited to hear that the chief elders of the three big families promised such a huge price.


    The onlookers also showed envious eyes in their eyes, and their hearts were filled with excitement.


    At this time, Ding Hao seems to have become the sweet pastry in the eyes of the three elders, and the treatment of national treasure level can not be enjoyed by anyone.


    Ding Hao''s mouth rose slightly and shook his head.


    Three elders at the same time a Leng, among them Qin Yang complexion don''t understand of ask a way: "don''t our condition all have let you satisfied, otherwise you directly open a condition, see who can do, you join its family, I also have nothing to say."


    "Lao Yang is right, and I agree to do so." Nangongming said.


    "I agree." Wang Fu answered.


    "Well, I have two conditions. If one of you can do it, I will join his family." Ding Hao light said.


    "You said Qin Yang said.


    "First condition, hand over Mo Tianwen!"


    After hearing the name, Qin Yang and others suddenly changed their looks.


    "Second, I want the three families to disappear from Longdu."


    "Ridiculous! Who are you? Are you here to challenge our three families? " Nangong Ming''s face was angry and he cried out.


    Qin Yang and Wang Fu''s brows were tight and wrinkled, their faces were not good, and their eyes were wary of looking at Ding Hao.


    "Now that you''ve made it clear, you don''t have to talk to me so hypocritically. Today, I''m going to challenge you three. Let''s do it." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    "What do you mean, you''re going to challenge the three of us?" Qin Yang asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve made it very clear that the chief elders of the three families must be among the best in your family. If you can''t even beat me, what face do I have to challenge your three families?" Ding Hao showed a playful smile on his face and said faintly.


    "He''s going to challenge the three elders! My God, these three are the top strength of the master of Huajing. They are the second, third and fourth in the secret list of martial arts. "


    "Although this young man has extraordinary strength, if he wants to challenge these three, I''m afraid his strength is not enough."


    "I don''t think so. After all, this young man hasn''t really revealed his means. Maybe he really has the strength."


    ......


    The crowd began to boil, as if they were frying a pot, and there was constant discussion.


    Lei Zhao and Liu Ruyi have a rough time in their hearts, and their faces are unpredictable. The chief elders of the three families are strong even in the clan. Today, the young man looks like he is in his twenties, and he wants to challenge the three elders.


    If this news is spread in the martial arts circle, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Qin Yang''s face is not happy, cold voice says: "we accept your challenge, who do you want to challenge first?"


    "It''s not too much trouble. You three go together." Ding Hao''s eyes showed disdainful eyes and said slowly.

 Chapter 207

    "Together?" Qin Yang and others could not help but raise their anger.


    This is chiguoguo''s disdain. They are not only the chief elders of the super family, but also the highly respected predecessors in the martial arts circle. Now they are in their prime of life, and they seldom do anything.


    Although this young man has extraordinary strength, it''s impossible for him to fight against three with one. Even the man who is the first in the secret list of martial arts dare not say that he can challenge three at the same time.


    "Do you really want to give up your glory and wealth and choose to fight against our three families? I don''t want a genius like you to die like this." Qin Yang said in a deep voice.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with us, just say it, but you challenge our family in front of so many people, then you should accept the due punishment and abandon the elixir field." Wang Fu said with a cold voice in his throat.


    "That''s right. Let''s abandon the elixir field. We''re too lazy to do it." Nangong Li''s face was cold and said slowly.


    "You three old guys talk a lot of nonsense. If you want me to abolish Dantian, it depends on whether you have the ability." Ding Hao said lightly.


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. In that case, we''ll play with you and go to the challenge arena." Qin Yang said with a cold hum.


    I saw the three elders'' body movements and jumped to the challenge arena at the same time, waiting for Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao naturally would not hesitate. He stepped on the ground with both feet and jumped to the challenge arena.


    Everyone under the stage is to see this behind the scenes, the heart can not help but some small expectations.


    It''s not often that the three elders fight the mysterious youth.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, even the ordinary master is the existence of the dragon. Today, it''s a duel between the four masters of Huajing. Such a duel imagination is exciting.


    After the three elders set foot in this arena, they all made a decision in their hearts that this son''s elixir field must be abandoned, otherwise when he grows up completely and the Martial Arts Alliance can''t restrain him, the three families will surely suffer.


    The Revenge of a future strong man is chilling.


    Qin Yang, Nangong Li and Wang Fu are not only the chief elders of their own families, but also have a relationship with each other, that is, when they were young, they studied in Zhongding sect and belonged to the same brothers.


    Therefore, the strength of the three men is not only in their own strength, but also in their cooperation, and the joint attack is unstoppable.


    Because of this reason, even the existence of the first martial arts dark list, in the face of the three of them will fear three points.


    "Do it!" Ding Hao''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Now that you''ve made such a low request, don''t blame us for bullying more than less." Nangong Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and he cheered coldly.


    "Noisy!" Ding Hao''s eyes were cold. He looked at Nangong Ming coldly and said in a low voice.


    Nangong Ming gave a cold hum and ran to Ding Hao in anger. His strong breath burst out from his body. A thin layer of vigorous Qi covered his body. His right fist blew out like a bell, and his voice was as heavy as thunder.


    When Ding Hao saw this move, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He mobilized the Qi and blood in his body. He was also covered with a thin layer of vigorous Qi. His right hand turned into a fist, and his hand was wrapped with an electric python. He ran straight into it.


    Pen!


    The impact of the two resounded throughout the blue star square, and everyone was moved. Such momentum was enough to blow a strong cow away in an instant.


    Nangong Ming''s face changed slightly. Only those who understand the master''s field can do it. This young man has done something that 90% of the masters can''t do.


    Master field!


    The existence in this legend is something that few people understand. Once they have a master''s field, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, leaving other masters far behind.


    Nangong Ming''s body suddenly retreated. His arms were a little numb because he had just despised the enemy. After stopping his body, he turned his head to show his eyes to Qin Yang and Wang Fu.


    "Together!" Qin Yang said in a low voice.


    Wang Fu and Nangong Ming nodded, and the three mobilized their Qi and blood at the same time. A vigorous momentum burst out from their bodies.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a playful expression, murmured: "finally want to move the real thing?"


    At this moment, Nangong Ming is like a cheetah crawling on the ground, ready to go. His eyes show fierce eyes, and he stares at Ding Hao straight. His biceps are bulging, and his body size is doubled.


    Wang Fu''s look was a bit overcast, his body size was reduced by a third, and his eyes were as cunning as a poisonous snake, which made people look strange and terrible.


    Qin Yang''s body shape didn''t change much, but there were hurricanes around him, like the master of the wind.


    "It''s worthy of being the top four in the dark list. It''s the first time I''ve seen these changes since I started the field of master." Ding Hao said in secret.


    I saw three elders move and rush to Ding Hao quickly.


    Ding Hao naturally did not dare to neglect. His eyes swept back and forth in the three people''s bodies from time to time. The fire and thunder switched back and forth, and the sound of fist pounding sounded from time to time.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, but at the moment Ding Hao has set a precedent, playing against the three great masters of Huajing with his own strength. He still understands the masters in the field of the master, and never falls behind.


    The figures of the four are crisscrossed. They are constantly changing their body shape in the challenge arena. It''s dazzling. I''m afraid the only one who can really see the changes of their moves is the master Huajing.


    Qin Yang and others thought that with the powerful strength of the three, combined with joint attack, they would be able to defeat the young man in a short time.


    However, to their surprise, the young man''s ability to repair his wounds is beyond ordinary people''s expectations. The scars he made at the last moment will soon heal.


    This young man seems to be a perpetual motion machine, which has been exerting its vitality and shocking.


    On the other hand, the three elders were decorated on the surface of their bodies. Their movements became slower and slower, and they no longer had the momentum of the beginning.


    "How do I feel that the three elders are gradually falling into a disadvantage?"


    "How can it be? I think you are dazzled. The three elders are powerful, and they can''t lose to a young man."


    "But I think elder Nangong Ming''s mouth seems to be spilled with blood."


    ......


    Nangong Ming''s face became more and more dignified. I don''t know whether the young man intended or didn''t mean to. Every time he attacked him, he would increase his strength. As a result, his injury was the most serious, and he couldn''t say what he was suffering from.


    If he knew that all this was because of canglan''s Nangong family, and that Nangong had provoked Ding Hao before, he would have vomited blood in his heart.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke such a freak, unless there''s water in his head.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao seizes the opportunity, kicks Nangong Ming in the abdomen and blows him from the challenge arena.


    Wang Fu and Qin Yang face big change, want to catch Nangong Ming, but two people are Dinghao see flaw, again two feet kick fly.


    Today, the three chief elders of the family fell into a mess at the same time. They looked unbearable and lost face.


    "Lying trough, the three elders are defeated!" Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 208

    Qin Mu, Nangong Ming and Wang Fu all fell to the ground, which shocked everyone.


    Lei Zhao and Liu Ruyi''s face became a little embarrassed. As the two men who had just been awarded the title of honorary elder of the three families, they should help each other in this situation. However, even the three elders were defeated, and they rushed up. That was pure fighting.


    At the moment, Lei Zhao and Liu Ruyi are wavering in their hearts and begin to think about whether it is good or bad to join the three families.


    The strength of such a young person should be so strong. I''m afraid the power behind it is not small.


    Even the super family do not pay attention to people, then he is likely to be the legendary top family.


    Top class families are powerful in the martial arts world. If the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance is not the best master in the world, he will frighten those top class families and make rules and regulations. I''m afraid that the people of the top class families will dominate the martial arts world.


    "Where is mo Tianwen?" Ding Hao''s eyes were cold and he cried in a low voice.


    "We don''t know Mo Tianwen. Are you looking for the wrong person?" Nangong Ming looks gloomy and says.


    "Play silly with me. As the chief elders of the family, if you don''t even know the existence of Mo Tianwen, then your status in the family is low enough." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Ding Hao walked slowly to Nangong Ming, with a sneer in his mouth, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    "You... What are you going to do? I''m the chief elder of Nangong family. You can''t do anything to me, or you will be avenged by Nangong family." Seeing Ding Hao''s seemingly absent smile, Nangong Ming said with fear.


    "Your strength is so useless, so there''s no need to have the strength of master Huajing. Let me help you abolish the elixir field." Ding Hao light said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Nangong Ming''s face turned pale. Because of the serious injury, he could only slowly move his body towards the back.


    "Waste!" As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, he stepped on the Dantian of nangongming.


    "Stop, I''m Nangong family, Nangong Quan!" A loud shout rang out in blue star square.


    Nangong Ming''s face brightened when he heard a familiar voice in his ear. He thought he could escape the disaster, but a cold voice rang out in his ear.


    Ding Hao looked up at the middle-aged man who came here. He didn''t pay attention to it. He stepped on his right foot.


    "No!" Nangong Ming''s eyes are constricted and he shouts.


    Pen!


    The next moment, Nangong Ming''s elixir field was abandoned, his face became iron blue, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Presumptuous! I''m calling to stop, and you''re still doing it. " Nangong Quan had a dignified look and a displeased expression on his face. He cheered in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man has rushed to Ding Hao''s body and blows his fist at him. The air explodes like thunder.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, his brows slightly wrinkled, and he also punched each other.


    However, when his fists collided with each other, Ding Hao''s body suddenly retreated, his eyes fixed on his right hand, and his arm felt slightly numb.


    "Surpass the peak strength of Huajing master, half step master!" Ding Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    "Clan... Clan leader, you have to avenge me." Nangong Ming said with a trembling voice in his throat.


    Nangong Quan looked down at Nangong Ming, nodded and said, "elder, this son insults you so much. I will make him pay the price of offending our Nangong family."


    Not far away, another group of people rushed over. Two middle-aged men went to Qin Mu and Wang Fu to ask what had just happened here.


    Ding Hao saw this behind the scenes, frowned slightly, it seems that the three families are almost out of action, this can be some difficult to do.


    "The heads of the three families came to find a place with their own martial people. It''s too hard to see such a scene."


    "I''ve been in Longdu for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a big scene before. I don''t know who reported the events here."


    "Even though this young man is very strong, it is impossible for him to leave safely when he meets so many strong people."


    ......


    At this moment, everyone knows the result of the next, the three big family experts will come out, who will be in a panic.


    "I''ve heard that someone challenges the chief elders of our three families. I didn''t expect that it''s a young man like you. I have to say that your strength is good, but it''s your misfortune to provoke us." Nangong Quan''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    "You three families are really shameless. Are so many people going to besiege me?" Ding Hao light said.


    "Besiege you alone? You''re wrong. I''m enough alone. " Nangong Quan looked scornful and said in a cold voice.


    Ding Hao thought about the Countermeasures in his mind. After the match just now, although his injury recovered well, his physical consumption was also huge.


    It''s not a good thing to win 40% against such a half step master.


    "Why, don''t you dare? In that case, you should abandon the elixir field yourself. " Nangong Quan asked with a disdainful smile.


    The three families have quietly gathered Ding Hao in a circle. Although so many experts have not been together, for ordinary people, this is enough to cause a heavy psychological pressure on others.


    Now even a bird can''t fly through this circle.


    Ding Hao''s body is being stared at by countless pairs of eyes, and his whole body is a little uncomfortable. These people''s eyes are more or less indifferent, sarcastic, cold and heartless.


    Because they are members of the three families of Longdu, they naturally feel inexplicable superiority in the face of such a young man.


    "Nangong Quan, is this your measure as the head of Nangong family? With so many people around a young man, it seems that the three families of Longdu are declining." A voice of mockery came from the crowd.


    When Nangong Quan and the other two clan leaders heard this voice, they frowned and turned their eyes to the crowd.


    I saw a road in the crowd, a team of people passing through, led by three old people, dressed in plain clothes.


    Although they were only three elders, and their breath was not as strong as the three patriarchs, Nangong Quan and others changed their faces when they saw them.


    "President Kong Chenyu, President Chen Yin, President Xiong Yinlong!" Nangong Quan exclaimed.


    Although the strength of these three elders is only the peak of ordinary masters, their status is very high and their influence is huge. Even the super family head has to give way to the three.


    Kong Chenyu, as the president of the Chinese Auction Association and the head supervisor of ten large domestic auction companies, makes people dare not ignore him.


    Chen Yin, the president of Huaxia martial arts school, has thousands of students all over China. Even some members of the super family studied in Huaxia martial arts school when they were young, so it has a far-reaching influence.


    Xiong Yinlong, President of the Chinese Calligraphy Association, has a lot of friends and contacts. Anyone who dares to provoke him will have to weigh the consequences, no less than the Revenge of a super family.


    It was Chen Yin who had just spoken. When he heard that someone in Bluestar square challenged the three families, he became interested. But when he heard the man describe the young man again, he thought that the three families would surely retaliate, so he found a good friend to help Ding Hao out.


    "Old Chen, old Xiong?" Ding Hao sees two people arrive, facial expression a joy, exclaim a way.

 Chapter 209

    "Don''t worry, Ding Shao." Chen Yin said slowly with a faint smile on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, how did you come here?" Ding Hao asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "I heard that a young man in Bluestar square challenged the elders of the three families by himself, so I came to have a look and called on my old friends by the way. I was afraid that some super families would bully the younger generation." Chen Yin said.


    Ding Hao''s heart was greatly moved, although Chen Yin did not say it was to help himself, but this friendship has been deeply recorded in his heart.


    "So this is the honorary elder of the Chinese Auction Association, Ding Shao, who lit the magic lamp. I''ve heard a lot about him." Kong Chenyu said with a smile.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, his eyes fixed on the old man and looked at Chen Yin in doubt.


    "He is Kong Chenyu, President of the Chinese auction Federation. This old guy has something to do with you." Chen Yin explained.


    "It turned out to be Kong Lao. It''s disrespectful." Ding Hao bowed to clasp his fist and said respectfully.


    Kong Chenyu looked at Ding Hao thoughtfully, with a satisfied expression on his face. Tut tut sighed: "it''s really better than blue. I can beat the chief elders of the three families by myself. I can''t wait to get into the cracks of the ground."


    Nangong Quan and others saw that the relationship between the three elders and the youth was extraordinary, their faces became very dignified, and they seemed to be thinking about something in their mind.


    The heads of the three families looked at each other and made a decision secretly.


    "Mr. Chen, you must have seen that the chief elder of my Nangong family was abandoned to the Dantian by this son, and then he became a useless man. He is cruel and cruel. If you don''t teach him a lesson, what''s the face of my Nangong family?" Nangong Quan said in a deep voice.


    "What? Don''t you give us face? " Chen Yin''s face sank and he cheered coldly.


    "Mr. Chen, I fear that you are the president of Huaxia martial arts school, and your qualification is far above me. But if you let this son go like this, my heart will be filled with hatred. Please forgive me." Nangong Quan''s eyes burst out, and he drank low.


    "What do you mean, do you want to do it in front of us?" Chen Yin looked cold and said.


    "Offended." Nangong Quan drinks low.


    Then in the eyes of Nangong Quan, most of the experts surrounded Ding Hao again, and the other part stopped in front of Chen Yin and others to stop them from going to help.


    "Three of you are also my respected predecessors, but this son has humiliated my family today, so I have to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, where is the dignity of my three families?" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "I, the Qin family, also want to find a way to find the place." Another middle-aged man said.


    "Nangongquan, Wang Min, Qin Zhu, you have to think about it. He is the one who owns the tiger Amulet of our Huaxia martial arts school. If you move him, you will be the enemy of our Huaxia martial arts school. From now on, you will be irresistible!" Chen Yin''s face was angry and he drank low.


    Nangong Quan and other people''s eyes turned slightly, and did not shrink back because of Chen Yin''s words.


    "I''ve offended you, gentlemen." Nangong right eyes a coagulation, eye deep hidden a murderous, said.


    Ding Hao''s face slightly changed, it seems that the other party has not hesitate to offend Mr. Chen and others, but also want to make his life difficult. In his mind, he began to secretly communicate with Yingbao, thinking about the countermeasures.


    A strong breath emanates from the people in Bluestar square. The scene is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. Ordinary people will feel shortness of breath when they are near, showing a scene of tension.


    Nangong Quan, Wang Min and Qin Zhu rush over and surround Ding Hao. The three half step great masters are very powerful. They stare at Ding Hao tightly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the three people, and his eyes showed vigilance. He said in a cold voice: "you three clan leaders are really shameless. Just now there was only one person fighting with me. Now the three people are going to fight together. Do you think I''m a bully?"


    Nangong turned his mouth and said with disdain, "we just want to make a quick decision. Otherwise, we''ll get in the way when they get rid of you."


    "Quick fight, quick decision? It depends on whether you have the ability. " Ding Hao mobilizes the Qi and blood in his body, flames emerge between his palms, and an electric Python twines around his arms. His breath rises again.


    After just communicating with Yingbao, Ding Hao also took a reassurance. If he really wants to work hard, the super Shenhao system will provide an opportunity to strengthen himself in the moment of life and death, but the sequel is that his body can''t bear it and he will be weak for three months.


    Nangong Quan and others also mobilize the Qi and blood in the body, and the whole person''s expression has changed.


    "Do it!" Nangong Quan made a low voice in his throat and drank softly.


    Wang Min and Qin Zhu nodded, and their bodies moved at the same time. The master''s field opened up, and they tried their best means to defeat Ding Hao.


    Chen Yin and others are fighting against each other and want to break through the siege. When they see the three patriarchs fighting against Ding Hao, their faces change slightly.


    Ding Hao''s face was dignified. He pushed his feet on the ground and rushed to nangongquan. His fists were full of flames, and his arms were wrapped around the electric python, making a sound of thunder.


    Pen!


    At this time, a figure sprang out of the crowd and flashed into Ding Hao''s fighting circle at a lightning speed. A strong momentum sent out from this person''s body and scattered Nangong Quan and others.


    Ding Hao found a person blocking in front of his body, suddenly, his eyes began to look at the man in front of him.


    Nangong Quan and other people''s faces changed again. They were angry, but when they saw this person''s face, their hearts were in a panic, and their hearts began to speed up.


    "You... How can you get involved?" Nangong Quan''s voice was trembling, his throat was choking and his eyes were full of panic.


    The rest of the people were shocked when they saw the man''s real face. Even Chen Yin and others stopped fighting, and their eyes were surprised.


    "Leader of Chu League!" Cried Wang min.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the alliance of martial arts and Taoism won''t interfere in the common fighting in martial arts and Taoism?" Qin Zhu murmured.


    "Chu alliance leader?" Ding Hao''s eyes turn slightly. The appearance of this person makes Nangong Quan and others scared. Is he the first person in the world?


    "He is the key protection object of our Martial Arts Alliance. If you want to start, wait until his strength reaches the great master, or you will not give me face." The middle-aged man looked serious and said.


    "Great master..." Nangong Quan''s face was a little embarrassed. If this young man really grew up to be a great master, I''m afraid the three families would have been trampled by him.


    Although Nangong Quan and others were unwilling, because of his status and his strength, they had to be soft, otherwise they would only add fuel to the fire.


    "Since the leader of the Chu League comes out, my Nangong family won''t do it any more, but I also ask the leader of the Chu League to promise me a condition. If this young man grows up to be a great master in the future, I also ask the leader of the Chu League to let him stop fooling around." Nangong Quan said respectfully.


    "The same is true of my Wang family." Wang Min said respectfully.


    "Like the Qin family." Qin Zhu said.


    "What? You still want to talk to me about terms! " The middle-aged man''s face was cold, and a strong sense of oppression swept nangongquan and others.


    "Poof."


    Nangong Quan, Wang Min, Qin Zhu three people at the same time chest a stuffy, mouth spout a mouthful of blood, sprinkle on the ground, three people''s faces instantly become pale a bit.

 Chapter 210

    "You dare to negotiate with me. Don''t you think that our alliance seldom interferes in the affairs of the world of martial arts and Taoism, and doesn''t pay attention to the leader of our alliance?" The middle-aged man snorted and said coldly.


    Behind the middle-aged man, Ding Hao vaguely feels a murderous atmosphere, which is often experienced by people who will have life and death. The sharp and piercing breath makes people tremble, which is too terrible.


    As soon as this powerful breath appeared, even the half step master had no ability to resist, only to be soft.


    "Is this the strength of the first man in the world? It''s so terrible!" Ding Hao''s mouth was slightly open, his face was surprised, and he said in secret.


    "I... we''re wrong. Now we''re going." Nangong Quan quickly gets up from the ground and bows to the middle-aged man opposite. He says respectfully. Then he waves his hand and leaves the blue star square.


    Wang Min and Qin Zhu also left here with their own people.


    Today, the face of the three families has disappeared, all because of the appearance of one person.


    That''s Ding Hao!


    If there was no Ding Hao, there would be no Chen and others, or even the leader of the Wudao alliance, who was responsible for all this.


    The middle-aged man watched the three families leave, then turned around and looked at Ding Hao with a smile. His eyes showed appreciation and said slowly, "you are very good."


    Ding Hao''s whole body slightly trembles, carefully looks at this man.


    The middle-aged man''s face is firm and clear-cut, with a pair of eyebrows and eyes shining like stars. His whole body is like a sword hidden in the scabbard. If he doesn''t get out of the scabbard, he will escape the momentum of jiuchongtian.


    "Hello, alliance leader, my name is Ding Hao." Ding Hao bowed and called respectfully.


    Ding Hao can be fearless to the patriarchs of the three families, but facing the middle-aged man in front of him, he can''t resist. He faintly feels that if he fights with him, he will be ruthlessly suppressed.


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, Chu Botian. Before, I only read your information. Today I see your real person, and I feel that you are even better than the introduction in the information. You are worthy of being the new star of the Alliance I chose."


    "Chu league leader? Have you seen my information? " Ding Hao asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Yes, before Yan Shanshan gave me a piece of information about you, a 22-year-old ordinary master. I was shocked enough. I didn''t expect that you became the master of Huajing soon after. Just now I hid in the crowd and saw the duel between you and the three elders. I had to marvel at your brilliant skill." Chu Po Tian tut praised the way.


    "It''s just coincidence." Ding Hao scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s not a coincidence. If it''s a coincidence, there won''t be so few people in our martial arts world." Chu Po Tian shook his head and said.


    At this time, Chen Yin and others came over from afar. Sanlao''s face also showed solemn expression and respectfully called out: "good leader of Chu."


    Chu broke Tianmu light swept Sanlao, a faint smile, said: "on the capital generation, you Sanlao but my predecessors, I Chu how someone can bear, you call me leader, call me broken day is good."


    Chen Yin and others looked at each other. After pondering for a moment, Chen Yin took the lead in saying: "Po Tian, we guys are useless. We can''t even protect our descendants. It''s ridiculous."


    Chu Putian held out his hand to stop Chen Yin from going on and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. The three families have become more and more arrogant these years. If the focus of our alliance is not on the Shennongjia side, it''s not their turn to move the ancient family under my eyes. Even today, they don''t respect their elders. It''s time to spur them."


    "Ding Hao, how do you like to go to the headquarters of Wudao alliance with me?" Chu Po Tian said with a smile.


    "Of course I would." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Last time Mr. Yang invited himself, but for various reasons, he thought that the Wudao alliance was just a hypocritical organization. However, after seeing the alliance leader with his own eyes today, Ding Hao''s idea changed.


    The leader didn''t seem as bad as he thought.


    "Sanlao, do you mind if I take Ding Hao away?" Chu breaks a day to turn a head to sweep the vision past Chen Yin etc., openings say.


    "Since Ding Shao is willing to go, naturally we won''t stop him. It''s time for him to get in touch with those things." Chen Yin said meaningfully.


    "Those who know me, Mr. Chen, ha ha." Chu Po Tian smiles and laughs.


    After thanking Chen Yin and others, Ding Hao follows Chu Po Tian to leave Blue Star Square.


    Along the way, the onlookers were stunned and stared at the two men. One of them was the leader of the mysterious martial arts alliance, and the other was the mysterious powerful youth. The rate of return of the two men was no less than that of the world famous models.


    They walk to the front and back of a yellow Bugatti Veyron sports car. Chu Putian opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat. Then he turns to realize that Ding Hao also sits down.


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the car of the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance was so tall. His high-profile style was different from his previous style. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    "What are you thinking? Get in the car." Chu breaks a day to open mouth to remind to shout a way.


    Ding Hao nodded and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    As Chu Putian stepped on the accelerator, Bugatti Veyron sports car turned into a flash of lightning on the road.


    "In fact, although I''m the leader of the alliance, I''m also a sports car enthusiast. You don''t have to watch me drive this car to make a fuss. Any Huajing master in the martial arts world is worth more than one Bugatti dragon. It''s not too much for me to drive this car, and as far as I know, your money seems too much." Chu breaks the edge of the sky to drive to the side of Ding Hao to say.


    "Ah? How do you know what I''m thinking? " Ding Hao slightly a Leng, inquisitive inquiry asks a way.


    "Well said, I''ve seen more people than you''ve ever eaten salt. You can see what you''re thinking at a glance." Chu Po Tian said jokingly.


    "Er... Should I call you alliance leader or sprout leader?" Ding Hao heart a burst of speechless, slowly said.


    "I''ll be at the headquarters soon. I''ll show you the mysterious ultra modern technology and the legendary martial arts heritage." Chu Po Tian said mysteriously.


    "Ultra modern technology? "Martial arts heritage?" After hearing this, Ding Hao''s eyes showed curiosity. However, no matter how powerful the ultra modern technology is, there must be no super Shenhao system of his own. As for the martial arts heritage, he doesn''t know what it is.


    "What is the existence of the headquarters of the alliance?" Ding Hao is full of expectation, and his eyes are full of expectation. It seems that this place is full of many mysteries.


    Soon, the car will enter a park, surrounded by high-rise buildings, but it is really arranged in order, green and road design is perfect, let people feel warm and comfortable.


    "This is the headquarters of Wudao alliance. I''ll show you around." Chu Po Tian stopped and said slowly.

 Chapter 211

    Ding Hao followed Chu Botian on the broad road, and his eyes swept toward both sides. There were few pedestrians here, all of them were staff in uniform.


    After walking for a while, they entered a building. The spacious and bright hall on the first floor really brightened people''s eyes.


    Along the way, they met many people. When they saw the Empress Dowager of Chu, they bowed down and called respectfully: "good leader of Chu."


    Ding Hao''s feeling about the headquarters of the Wudao alliance is that it''s not like a traditional organization like Huaxia martial arts school. On the contrary, it''s like a group. The people here are always busy, but they are not ordinary people.


    In other words, the people here basically rely on both strength and talent. With so many people gathered here, we can imagine the terrible place of the headquarters of the alliance.


    Two people take the elevator slowly up, to the top floor of the time stopped, walked out.


    "You must be wondering why so many people in the martial arts circle are bound employees rather than free people, right?" Chu breaks the day face to take a smile, looking at Ding Hao to say.


    Ding Hao subconsciously nodded, this is his curiosity.


    "Because the Wudao alliance also needs funds to operate, so many people also need to support. In fact, this is not the point. Although it can make a lot of money by taking the list of bodyguards when the warriors are strong, there is a temptation to let them give up their dignity to become an ordinary employee." Chu breaks day double eyes to shine, slowly say.


    "What temptation?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "That''s to improve your genes and extend your life span." Chu breaks the corner of the day mouth to hold a smile, say.


    "This... Can current technology do it?" Ding Hao felt a little confused, thinking that his secret of super era technology was seen through by the mysterious Chu alliance leader, and asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you buy life No.1 gene potion in canglan city before? That kind of potion can increase the life span of human beings for one year, and this potion is developed from this park." Chu breaks the color of satisfaction on the day face, slowly say.


    After hearing this, Ding Hao''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the potion was developed from here.


    However, seeing that Chu Po Tian didn''t doubt himself, Ding Hao was also relieved. If Chu Po Tian knew that the Da Huan Dan he had exchanged before was enough to help human beings break through the limit and increase their life span for several years, he would be surprised.


    Before he knew it, Ding Hao followed Chu Po Tian into a metal gate with a fingerprint code lock. Chu Po Tian pressed the fingerprint and the gate opened automatically. After they entered, the gate closed immediately.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept around the interior, and he was shocked. The things in it were all strange, some were liquid in glass bottles, some were things with strange shapes, and some were even similar to what he had seen in the lucky turntable before.


    Does Chu Botian have a similar system?


    Ding Hao''s eyes show the color of doubt, eyes staring at Chu Po Tian, seems to want to get the answer.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s surprised expression, Chu Po Tian said with a smile: "are you surprised? The world here is so different from the outside world. I can tell you that the things in it are 200 years ahead of the things in the outside world."


    "Two hundred years! How did you do that? " Ding Hao asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "It all depends on it, an AI from another planet." Chu Po Tian pointed his finger to a ball in the center and opened his mouth.


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned to the center. The ball was shining. There were many threads on it, just like the human brain.


    "This is what you developed?" Ding Hao asked.


    Chu Botian shook his head and said: "our technology is too backward. I got this artificial intelligence by accident in a huge pit in a deep mountain. After I brought it back, it could barely work after some repair. Only then did I know that there is a sky beyond the sky. The technology of other planets is too advanced, which I have never heard of."


    "With its help, our park can barely make some things beyond the times, but due to the lack of materials and knowledge, the things we do are not perfect enough and barely belong to such products."


    After listening to Chu Botian''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized that everyone has an opportunity. It is also a kind of fate that Chu Botian can obtain artificial intelligence.


    "If only we could get in touch with people on other planets, then we could get new scientific knowledge from them, and the whole world would change." Chu breaks the color of hope in the sky''s eyes, slowly say.


    Ding Hao''s meaningful eyes are fixed on Chu Po Tian, the leader of the alliance has great ambition, but if he knew that people from other planets were going to conquer Yanhuang star, he might not have such expectation.


    It''s more likely to be panic.


    You know, technology is ahead of Yanhuang for hundreds or even thousands of years. If the people inside want to conquer Yanhuang, how easy it is.


    "Chu league leader, why do you want to show me these things?" Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled and murmured.


    "Because you are the hope of our yanhuangxing people, do you know what the highest level of our martial arts practitioners is?" Chu Po Tian said.


    "Great master." Ding Hao said firmly.


    "Not really." Chu Po Tian shook his head.


    "Is there anything better than the great master?" Ding Hao said in surprise.


    "Originally, I thought that the great master was the strongest. However, when I was traveling outside, I found a cave. There was a stone tablet in the cave. Only after the text on the stone tablet was deciphered did I know that after the great master, there were congenital strong people. That was the existence of breaking through ordinary people''s physique, and even could take the head of a person with a sword for thousands of miles." Chu breaks a day to explain to say.


    "Is there such a person?" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure there are such people, but the current martial arts environment has changed from ancient times, so human beings can''t step into the congenital world." Chu Po Tian said slowly.


    "If someone is born, then he can completely break through all the rules and orders of the present world." Ding Hao said.


    "You must also know the confrontation between our Wudao alliance and the group of witches in Shennongjia. If someone can break through the congenital, then the group of witches can be easily solved. In recent years, I have found that the group of witches are becoming more and more powerful. If we do not improve our strength as soon as possible, then the world may be occupied by the group of witches." Chu Po Tian said.


    "You mean it''s possible for me to break through, so tell me this?" Ding Hao naturally is also understand a person, doubt of ask a way.


    "You are very smart. With your talent, you can break through from an ordinary master to a great master in a short time. Then you are very likely to be the only one who has stepped into the congenital world. So I hope that you will not let me down." Chu Po Tian said.

 Chapter 212

    "Chu league leader, I understand what you think. As a member of the martial arts and Taoism circle of China, I will definitely get rid of those hidden dangers and never betray the martial arts and Taoism circle of China." Ding Hao said solemnly.


    Chu Po Tian''s face showed a satisfied expression, nodded and said: "I didn''t mistake you. I heard that you signed up for the martial arts conference held by Wuzong. Your strength is enough to be proud of the martial arts world. As for the martial arts of other countries, as long as you deal with them carefully, there should be no big problem. Go."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ding Hao holds his fist to answer the voice.


    "This is the alliance leader''s order of the Martial Arts Alliance. I give it to you. You can enjoy some treatment of the alliance leader if you hold the alliance leader''s order. You still have another tiger Amulet of the Chinese martial arts school in your hand. Now you can walk horizontally in the martial arts circle of China and grow up as soon as possible. The martial arts circle needs you." Chu Po Tian said slowly.


    Ding Hao took the golden token from Chu Po Tian. On the front, there were three big words "alliance leader order", and on the back, there were five clawed golden dragons, which were lifelike. This heavy golden token was enough to show its importance.


    "Master Chu, I will live up to your expectations." Ding Hao''s eyes showed gratitude and said.


    "Wuzong''s martial arts conference will start soon. You can get there first." Chu Po Tian said.


    "Yes, goodbye, master of Chu League." Ding Hao left here after he finished.


    After Ding Hao left the park, he kept thinking about the scene he had just seen. According to Yingbao, the thing that Chu Botian called artificial intelligence is called artificial intelligence brain on the other planet with advanced technology.


    Moreover, artificial intelligence brain is very popular. People with a little money can buy it. Artificial intelligence brain is also graded. For example, the artificial intelligence brain found by Chu Botian is in the middle level if it is in the complete state. Now the incomplete state can only be rated as the low level.


    As for the three families of Longdu, they can''t meet each other directly with their strength. Now they have the order of alliance leader, which is enough to frighten the people of the three families. I haven''t seen Mo Tianwen in this trip. I don''t know if they are still in Longdu.


    Mo family, the top family, doesn''t know how it exists.


    As Wuzong''s martial arts conference is about to start, Ding Hao has to give up staying in Longdu and go to Longdu International Airport to go to zhongdingshan.


    At the service desk of Longdu International Airport, a slender stewardess wearing a red uniform skirt, a blue tie around her neck and black silk stockings on her legs looks at the young man opposite with a smile and a sweet voice in her throat.


    "Dear Sir, can I help you?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the stewardess in front of him. No wonder they all said that the stewardess was the incarnation of the devil and the angel. The delicate appearance and perfect curve shape really made people drool.


    "I think..." before Ding Hao finished, there was a fat middle-aged man with a gold necklace on his neck.


    "Well, beauty, what''s your phone number? Wechat and QQ are OK." The middle-aged fat man panted, his eyes full of longing.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s a personal matter. I can''t tell you." Said the stewardess, shaking her head.


    "I have a lot of money. I have a villa, a Ferrari and a Rolex. How about making a friend? I''ll invite you to Maldives for a week." The middle-aged fat man showed a wretched smile on his face, threw a knowing look at the stewardess and said.


    "Sir, if you don''t have any other questions and I''d like you to leave, I have work to do." The stewardess frowned slightly and said slowly.


    "I''ll come back to you after work. I''ll give you 100000 yuan as a gift." The middle-aged fat man seems to have been ready for a long time. He lifted his suitcase up and put it on the service desk.


    When the middle-aged fat man opened the suitcase, it was full of money. People around him were surprised to see it. However, when they saw the middle-aged man''s appearance and figure, they could not help but secretly despise him.


    Many people are sweating for the stewardess. It''s a pity if she can''t resist the sugar coated shells of this middle-aged man.


    The air hostess''s face showed a surprised expression, this person is obviously prepared, although her heart is also a little shaken, but this man and his mind is too different from the ideal type.


    If he could look at it a little bit, he might fall under his attack.


    "This little sister, I haven''t finished just now. I want to spend four million bags to fly directly to zhongdingshan. Is that ok?" Ding Hao ignored the middle-aged fat man beside him and said.


    "Ah? What did you just say, sir? " The air hostess''s eyes narrowed and exclaimed.


    "Four million for a plane to zhongdingshan. Is there a charter service?" Ding Hao said again.


    After hearing these words, people around them suddenly changed their faces and opened their mouths slightly.


    Four million! It''s just a charter flight to Zhongding mountain in China. Is NIMA a a local tyrant?


    The middle-aged fat man on one side was also stunned. He was surprised in his eyes. Even if he couldn''t make the package, he would spend four million yuan, unless he had more money.


    "Yes, of course. What kind of plane do you need?" Asked the stewardess, choking in her throat.


    "Of course, the higher the grade, the better. It''s a high-grade plane, and it can start now." Ding Hao said casually.


    "I will convey your request to the leader immediately. Please wait a moment." The stewardess said quickly.


    The stewardess picked up her cell phone and dialed the phone. Then she talked about the situation here and hung up soon.


    "Sir, we are preparing the plane for you. You can choose any free stewardess to be your attendant. You can leave at any time." Said the stewardess.


    "Don''t bother, just you. When you get to zhongdingshan, I''ll give you a million as a reward for your service." Ding Hao said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the stewardess couldn''t help smiling excitedly. Her eyes were shining. She nodded and said, "OK, sir, please come with me."


    Then Ding Hao walked into the staff passage and followed the stewardess to the front.


    Ding Hao''s eyes can''t help looking at the back of the stewardess in front of him. His graceful figure and brisk pace make people imagine.


    "I don''t know what ling''er and yun''er are doing at home." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Before that, the middle-aged fat man was staring at a man and a woman in front of him, trembling with anger. If it wasn''t for the young man''s sudden appearance, he might have a chance to win the stewardess.


    She was the girl she had been looking for for for a long time. She had a chance to get rid of the bill, but it was all ruined.


    "Handsome guy, I wonder if I can have dinner with you. How about giving me this 100000 yuan as a gift?" A sweet and magnetic voice sounded in the middle-aged fat man''s ear.


    The man was a little stunned, listening to the voice must be absolutely beauty level, so he turned his head and kept a smile on his face to see the opposite woman.


    "Lying trough, ghost!" The middle-aged fat man saw the face in front of him and immediately yelled, subconsciously raised his hand and fanned it.

 Chapter 213

    The fat woman with black mole on the corner of her mouth suddenly changed her face when she saw the slap flying over. She quickly raised her hand and held the middle-aged fat man''s hand. She snorted: "you dare to say that, mother. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you don''t want to leave here, or you will follow me."


    The middle-aged fat man found that his hand couldn''t move. He looked at the woman in front of him carefully. Suddenly, his eyes were full of Venus, and he fainted and collapsed on the ground.


    The fat woman''s face showed the color of joy and directly picked up the man and dragged him away from here.


    Ding Hao followed the stewardess on a Wuying 747 plane. After a conversation, he learned that the stewardess was called Zhongqin.


    After a while, the pilot of the plane was ready, and the plane quickly drove on the runway and gradually lifted off the runway.


    Zhongding mountain is the third highest mountain in China. It is located in the Central Plains. The magnificent mountains make people sigh. There is an ancient sect on the mountain, named Zhongding sect, which has a long history. Nowadays, the sect members rarely appear in the martial arts world.


    "Dear Mr. Ding Hao, due to the high altitude restrictions in Zhongding mountain, we have to make a temporary forced landing at the foot of the mountain. Please forgive me." Zhong Qin said with an apologetic expression on her face.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go down the mountain." Ding Hao light said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding Hao, for your understanding." Zhong Qin''s soft eyes fixed on Ding Hao and said.


    After getting the order, the plane slowly landed at the foot of Zhongding mountain.


    Ding Hao was just about to get up from his seat when the sound of the chime sounded in his ear.


    "Mr. Ding Hao, can you give me a contact information?" Zhong Qin face a burst of blush, Jiao Di Di like flowers in full bloom in general, said.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. Then he picked up the paper and pen on the table and wrote down his phone number. He got up and put out his hand to deliver the note.


    As soon as Zhong Qin''s face brightened, he stretched out his hand to take the note, and his fingers deliberately rubbed Ding Hao''s hand. His eyes showed meaningful eyes.


    Ding Hao''s whole body trembled slightly. He quickly drew back his hand, stretched out his hand to scratch his head, waved his hand and said, "see you later."


    Zhong Qin''s eyes become a little dim. She stares at Ding Hao''s back, shakes her head and sighs: "isn''t her charm enough? If you can be with him, you won''t have to worry about life in the future. "


    After getting off the plane, Ding Hao''s heart beat faster. Just now, the slender and sexy figure of Zhongqin still reverberated in his mind. He murmured: "this grinding goblin is really tempting."


    There is still one day to go before Wuzong''s martial arts conference. At the moment, Zhongding mountain is already full of people. Most of them are from martial arts circles, and some of them are media reporters. Because zhongdingzong''s rooms are limited, those who are not qualified to enter the rooms directly set up a simple tent outside.


    Standing in front of the gate of zhongdingzong mountain, Ding Hao looked up at the plaques on the two stone pillars. The three golden characters "zhongdingzong" were magnificent and powerful. At first glance, they were of great style.


    "Brother, this is your first time to zhongdingzong." A tall and thin man peeped at Ding Hao and said to him.


    Ding Hao turned to look at the man who was talking and said, "this is my first time. So are you?"


    The tall and thin man shook his head, with a proud expression on his face. He said with a smile, "let me introduce myself. I''m wang Jiahao, an entry-level disciple of zhongdingzong. You should come to attend the martial arts conference held by Wuzong, right?"


    "Yes, I signed up." Ding Hao answered.


    "I have a list of contestants here. Individual seed contestants have detailed introduction. Seeing that we are so predestined, I''ll sell it to you at a lower price. How about 10000 yuan each?" With a smile on his lips, Wang Jiahao took a list out of his bag and said.


    "Oh? Where did you get the roster? " Ding Hao looked curious and asked.


    "It''s inside information. Only an old disciple like me can get it. Don''t miss this list, or you may lose the chance to get to know your opponent. It''s an opportunity to become the leader of the Wulin alliance, and I only sell people who are predestined." Wang Jiahao said seductively.


    "Ten thousand yuan is quite cheap. Give me one." Ding Hao light said.


    Wang Jiahao''s face was pleased, and he handed the list to Ding Hao, saying, "WeChat or Alipay can be, you choose one."


    "Then wechat." Ding Hao said.


    Then Wang Jiahao showed his wechat collection code in Ding Hao''s sight. Ding Hao took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code. His idea moved and 10000 yuan turned.


    Seeing this, Wang Jiahao pretended to be calm and said, "good luck. I believe you can become the leader of the Wulin alliance. I have to leave in advance."


    After that, Wang Jiahao turned to leave, and soon disappeared in Ding Hao''s sight.


    "What does he run so fast for? I won''t eat him." Ding Hao felt speechless and shook his head.


    At this time, a young man passed by Ding Hao from the front. Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed. His eyes were fixed on the things in his hands, and he called the young man.


    "Brother, did you buy your list from Wang Jiahao?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    The young man stopped and looked at the list in Ding Hao''s hand. Then he said with a dumb smile: "it seems that you have been cheated by that guy. Anyone who participates in the martial arts conference can get a list free of charge at zhongdingzong internal service center. If you take a cut, you will gain a lot of wisdom, brother."


    "Ha? Free to receive... "Ding Hao slightly Leng, murmured.


    "Wang Jiahao is always taking advantage to cheat people. He has been in the clan since he was a child, and he hasn''t been promoted to an ordinary master for 25 years. It''s really shameful for me to be a disciple of the clan." Said the young man, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Once known as the hope of zhongdingzong, now it''s a joke." The young man laughed again.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me." Ding Hao said.


    "It''s OK. When you see him again, just teach him a good lesson. If he didn''t have the protection of elders, I would like to teach him personally." The young man said indignantly.


    After that, the youth left here.


    Ding Hao spread out the list and glanced over the names above. Except for the first ten people who had a little detailed introduction of the background and their skilled moves, there was no more.


    WOW!


    Ding Hao''s hands soared a flame, and the list burned up directly.


    "I''m a little interested in Wang Jiahao, a disciple of the sect, who has fallen down to the point of cheating others out of money." Ding Hao''s face didn''t show anger and murmured.


    Ding Hao shook his hand and went straight into zhongdingzong.


    The existence of zongmen has long been forgotten in people''s minds. This Wuzong martial arts conference is bound to attract many people''s attention. Coupled with the media''s publicity, zongmen is back in people''s sight.


    Many people will come to visit.


    "The martial arts conference? It''s said that warriors from other countries will also come here. Now I''m going to recover the humiliation suffered by the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. I''m a Chinese man, and I''ll be self-improvement! " Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with a deep voice.

 Chapter 214

    Zhongdingzong has its inner courtyard and outer courtyard. All the people who attended the martial arts conference stayed in the outer courtyard.


    When Ding Hao entered the outer courtyard of zhongdingzong, there were three or five groups of people around him to discuss. Some of them would get together to say hello and talk when they met acquaintances. This was just like the flourishing age of martial arts.


    Just then, there was a noise in the crowd, and they all ran out.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a puzzled expression, but he thought that his accommodation had not been solved, so he grabbed a young man with yellow hair who was going out and asked with a smile: "brother, where is the accommodation for the contestants in the next martial arts conference?"


    The Yellow haired young man looked at Ding Hao suspiciously, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "why do you pull me to ask? I have to go to see the fun. Don''t bother me, you ask other people."


    After that, the young man with yellow hair was about to leave.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were shining. He took out eight banknotes from his bag and handed them to the young man with yellow hair. He said slowly, "I''ll delay you for a while. Can you talk about it?"


    The young man with yellow hair was slightly stunned. He looked at the banknotes on his hands. His eyes suddenly glowed, his throat choked, he took a mouthful of saliva, coughed a few times, his face returned to normal, and there was a trace of joy between his eyebrows.


    "Just now, I was too impatient. Please don''t blame this brother. When you go straight along this road to the fork of the road, choose the road on the right. Go straight in and you can see the zhongdingzong service hall. Find the steward in it and he will arrange accommodation for you." Said the young man with yellow hair.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ding Hao said.


    With a smile, the young man put the 800 yuan note into his bag and said with a smile, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to be so outspoken. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go."


    Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed on the back of the young man with yellow hair leaving, with a faint smile on his face. This is the reality. Money can pry his mouth open.


    Ding Hao turns around and walks along the road. The most urgent task now is to find accommodation. As for what is busy, he will not pay attention to it.


    Zhongdingzong service hall is a simple blockhouse style building. Due to the martial arts meeting, zhongdingzong temporarily rebuilt the original vacant building into a service building.


    At the moment, there are very few people in the service hall. I don''t know if they are going out with the crowd.


    Ding Hao walked into the service hall, swept his eyes around and raised his feet to the front desk.


    At the front desk stood a pretty woman with a pair of ponytails. She looked lazy and sleepy. She seemed to be indifferent to everything around her.


    "This little sister, is the steward here?" Ding Hao asked with a smile.


    "Out." The woman also does not lift the mouth way.


    "Where have you been and when will you be back?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." A lazy voice came out of the woman''s throat and said.


    "Can you call and ask him for me?" Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, originally for this woman still have some favor, but her attitude really let oneself don''t like, open a way.


    "Are you bored? I''m not happy. Just wait here until the steward comes back." The woman''s face was slightly angry, and the palm slapped on the table. She looked impatiently at Ding Hao and yelled.


    "Wocao, I''m very kind to ask you something. That''s your attitude. Even if your aunt comes, she shouldn''t criticize you like this. If she doesn''t scold you, you don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Ding Hao can''t help his anger any more. Although he doesn''t fight with women, he can''t solve his anger when he meets such women.


    "You The woman''s eyes burst into flames, and a flame rose from her head. She angrily pointed her finger at Ding Hao.


    "You what you, don''t think you can be lawless and arrogant just because you''re so good-looking. I tell you, there are so many beautiful people in the world who are better than you. As long as I want to, big stars will serve me as servants, and you''re a service worker. Do your parents know that?" Ding Hao said disdainfully.


    "Say it again The woman''s face turned red and cried out.


    "Do you think you are miss Qianjin? Even if Miss Qianjin is in front of me, you have to bow down and admit your mistake. Do you have tens of billions of assets? If not, don''t be BB in front of me." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Get out of here! Now! Now The woman roared.


    "Qiqin, the first time I saw you in such a big fire, was it this man who provoked you? Would you like elder martial brother to teach him a lesson for you?"


    A young man in a white T-shirt and nine point trousers walked in slowly with a smile on his mouth and looked at the woman on the front stage.


    When the woman saw the young man, she was moved and her face soon returned to normal. A smile came out of her face and her voice was soft. She said, "elder martial brother, how can you come here when you have time?"


    "Tomorrow is the martial arts meeting. It''s time for me to get out of the pass. But I don''t know why there are few people near this road. I thought something big happened in the clan, so I came to ask martial uncle Zhu." The young man glanced at his eyelashes and said.


    "Do you all like to treat others as the air? No wonder you and the other four sects were defeated by the warriors of other countries. They were arrogant, arrogant and arrogant Ding Hao''s eyes were full of disdain. He looked at the young people and said slowly.


    The young man''s face suddenly sank, his eyes turned to Ding Hao, and said in a cold voice: "you bullied Qi Qin, but I haven''t settled with you yet. You came to ridicule me first. It''s really bold."


    "That''s the truth, isn''t it?" Ding Hao helpless stall hand, said with indifference.


    "Hum, I will save face for zhongdingzong in this martial arts conference. I have been closed for three years to break through that realm. Now that I have done it, I don''t believe that anyone under 25 is better than me!" There was a trace of disdain in the young man''s eyes, and his face was full of pride.


    After hearing this young man''s words, Qi Qin looked surprised and exclaimed, "elder martial brother, have you broken through the master of Huajing?"


    The young man nodded haughtily and said, "I''ve lived up to the high hopes of the whole clan. I''ve succeeded."


    "Elder martial brother, you are very powerful. You have become the master of Huajing since you were only 25 years old. Now you are the first of the Chinese youth generation." Qi Qin''s eyes are full of adoration and says admiringly.


    "Master Huajing?" Ding Hao frowned slightly and murmured.


    "You''re afraid, right? I forgot to introduce myself. I''m guangchuanliang, the elder martial brother of Zhongding sect. He''s known as the first person of the five sects. Now he''s stepping into Huajing sect. If you kneel down and kowtow to me and Qiqin, I can choose to forgive your crazy words." Guangchuanliang said.


    "The elder martial brother is powerful enough to be called the proud Chinese martial arts and Taoism. The younger generation is invincible. This time, it is bound to make our zhongdingzong famous. Now you kowtow and admit your mistake. Elder martial brother and I will consider forgiving you." Qiqin said with a cold hum.


    "Are you so sure that you are the first person of the Chinese youth generation?" Ding Hao appeared a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said slowly.

 Chapter 215

    Guang Chuanliang''s face slightly changed, and his brows tightly wrinkled together. Facing Ding Hao, his face showed displeasure. He said in a cold voice, "are you here to find fault with zhongdingzong? Don''t you think you can beat me?"


    Having said that, guangchuanliang mobilizes the Qi and blood in the body, and a strong breath comes out from the body and sweeps the whole hall.


    As soon as you enter the realm of civilization, you can be called a real master.


    There is a saying that great masters walk all over the place, and they are as stable as dogs.


    In other words, the number of Huajing masters is extremely stable, because the number of breakthroughs each year is too small, and there is little change.


    It can be imagined that guangchuanliang stepped into Huajing at the age of 25, and how powerful the master was.


    Qi Qin''s eyes are full of adoration, and she looks like a fool. Her previous sleepy look disappears, and she looks like a bloody chicken. She stares at Guang Chuanliang tightly.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful!" Qiqin blurted out.


    "Younger martial sister, since this man has just humiliated you, my elder martial brother will take it out for you." Guang Chuanliang said in a deep voice with a proud look on his face.


    Ding Hao has a sneer at the corner of his mouth, a banter expression on his face, and a brilliant light in his eyes, which vaguely mobilizes the Qi and blood in his body. He is ready to face the attack of guangchuanliang at any time.


    Guang Chuanliang''s body leans forward, his hands are Eagle claws, and he makes an attacking posture. His feet move slightly forward, as if he is going to rush up in the next second.


    "How irritating! Is there no young master bullying China? " A voice of indignation was heard outside the hall.


    After hearing the sound, Guang Chuanliang and Qi Qin looked moved.


    Guangchuanliang''s breath instantly converged in his body, his face was respectful, and his eyes looked at a middle-aged man who came in not far away.


    "Good luck, martial uncle." Guangchuanliang and Qiqin cried at the same time.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man who came in at the door. The middle-aged man was wearing a blue robe. His face was slightly angry, his face was fuzzy, and he had a goatee on his mouth.


    This person gives Ding Hao the same feeling that he was facing the three clan heads of Longdu at the beginning. He should be a half step master. This kind of existence has a great position in the martial arts circle.


    "Nephew Guangshi, have you passed the customs?" When the middle-aged man saw the man in front of him, he was surprised and exclaimed.


    "Fortunately, I have fulfilled the task assigned to me by the sect. Now I am the master of Huajing." Although Guang Chuanliang was very humble, he couldn''t help revealing his pride between his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a rare genius of zhongdingzong, and it''s not in vain that we have invested so many resources in you." A satisfied expression appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, tut tut exclaimed.


    "Martial uncle Zhu, who makes you angry? How can you get angry as soon as you enter the door?" "Asked Hiromitsu.


    The middle-aged man sighed, shook his hand, and said: "who else can there be? The wuguowu people have come to our zhongdingzong gate to make trouble. They don''t pay attention to the wuguowu people, and threaten to sweep the wuguowu world."


    "It''s arrogant. Are they still at the gate of the mountain? I''m going to meet them." Guangchuanliang said.


    "They have already left. They will arrive on time tomorrow. Keep your strength and let them know the consequences of underestimating zhongdingzong." The middle-aged man said with a low voice in his throat.


    "Yes, martial uncle. By the way, there is also a arrogant person who insults zhongdingzong. " Guang Chuanliang said, bending over and clasping his fist.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and cast his eyes on Ding Hao. He said in a deep voice, "do you insult zhongdingzong?"


    Qi Qin and Guang Chuan Liang look pleased. Martial uncle Zhu has always been an active member of the clan. He will be furious when he hears someone insulting the clan. This young man is sure to have a hard time today.


    "Insult? Not to mention, it''s just that zhongdingzong, once the leader of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, was beaten by foreign martial arts. It''s really humiliating. " Ding Hao does not think that the stall hand says.


    Qi Qin''s eyes are shining strangely. Unexpectedly, this young man dares to add fuel to the fire. He is not afraid of martial uncle Zhu''s anger. It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall to say so about zhongdingzong''s scandal.


    Guang Chuanliang was also surprised that the young man didn''t repent at all. He still stood there with his head high and didn''t know where he came from.


    It is widely believed that even if he breaks through to the master of Huajing, he feels great pressure in the face of martial uncle Zhu, and he can''t resist at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you here?" The middle-aged man''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll give you a hundred courage, and you dare not do it to me." Ding Hao flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said slowly.


    "You have a big voice!" The middle-aged man cried angrily.


    At this moment, the momentum of the middle-aged man all burst out from his body. The anger that he endured before erupted like a raging lion. He would open his mouth at any time to kill the young man in front of him.


    As a highly respected elder of zhongdingzong, the middle-aged man has never been so despised by a younger generation. This is chiguoguo''s contempt. Who can bear it? If he doesn''t show some strength, others will look down on him.


    Guang Chuanliang''s face moved. This was the first time he saw martial uncle Zhu angry. His momentum was so strong that he felt depressed.


    "Is this the strength of master banbu? Give me another 20 years and I won''t be able to achieve it. " Guang Chuanliang''s face changed slightly and he murmured in his heart.


    Ding Hao looked calm and took a token out of his bag. It was the "alliance leader''s order" that Chu Po Tian gave him.


    After seeing this token, Zhu Meng''s eyes suddenly shrank, his raised right hand instantly put down, his face suddenly changed, and asked, "how can you have this token?"


    "You don''t need to know that. Do you dare to fight me now?" Ding Hao light said.


    Zhu Meng''s mind fell into a struggle. At last, he gathered his breath into his body and said in a deep voice, "you go."


    Guangchuanliang and Qiqin have puzzled faces. They don''t know why martial uncle Zhu, who always regards zongmen as everything, connives at a young man who insults zongmen.


    "I came to you zhongdingzong to attend the martial arts conference this time. You should be in charge of affairs. Please arrange a room for me." Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said.


    Zhu Meng''s eyes are shining. This man is here to attend the martial arts conference, and he has this token in his hand. Is it the man who specially indicated it?


    This person''s background is really not small!


    Zhu Meng gives a key to Ding Hao and tells him where he lives. Then Ding Hao leaves here and walks out of the service hall.


    "Martial uncle Zhu, just let him leave here?" Guang Chuanliang''s face was puzzled and asked in doubt.


    "He! We can''t afford it. " Zhu Meng''s eyes stare at Ding Hao''s back and says in a deep voice.


    "How can it be? We are the Ding clan in the ancient clan. Even the super clan should be afraid of us. Who is he and why should we be afraid of him?" Guangchuanliang said.


    "Because he is the first person to be sheltered in the martial arts circle of China." Zhu Meng said slowly.

 Chapter 216

    "Who is the first person in the martial arts circle of China?" Guang Chuanliang''s eyes were puzzled and asked.


    "Chu Po Tian, the leader of the martial arts and Taoism alliance, the existence of the great master''s peak, is the most powerful person in the world today. At that time, our clan and the other four clans felt that their status was threatened, so they were ready to call together people to compete with Chu Po Tian to see who was the leader of the martial arts and Taoism in China." Zhu Meng said slowly.


    "What''s the end result?" Guangchuanliang said.


    "Chu Po Tian defeated the top 100 masters of Wuzong and became famous at one stroke. Wuzong was led by him and never asked about anything else in the world of martial arts." Zhu Meng said with a sigh.


    "That young man has such a background!" Guangchuanliang''s eyes were shining, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Zhongdingzong residential area, due to the martial arts conference, many empty rooms have been occupied.


    When Ding Hao walks into the residential area, he can see martial arts with strong breath everywhere. There are many great masters here, which is hard to meet outside.


    "This time I must win the martial arts championship. I want to clean up the shame brought by those foreign martial arts." Someone said indignantly.


    "You can forget it, even the ordinary master level has not reached, it is said that the most popular winner this time is Zhongding zongneimen senior brother, and fengni''er from the Martial Arts Alliance." Another person looked at the next person with disdain and said.


    "Fengnier? Who is this? I''ve never heard of it. " The man asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, this is a piece of gossip. If you want to know her background, you should pay me 10000 yuan, and I''ll tell you. If you want to know her contact information, you can give me another 100000 yuan. Maybe you''ll get married, won''t you?" Said the young man again.


    When Ding Hao passed by, he heard a familiar voice and turned his head to look at the young man. His eyes showed playful eyes. With a faint smile in his mouth, he walked quietly.


    "One contact information costs 100000 yuan! You''re crazy about money. Goodbye. " The man''s face was slightly angry, and he turned and left.


    "Hey, wait a minute, or I''ll give you a 70% discount, no, no, 50% discount... Don''t go." The young man obviously didn''t want to miss the opportunity of promotion, but he didn''t look back at all, so he had to be dejected and depressed.


    "I want fengni''er''s information and contact information, too. How about that?" Ding Hao''s face showed a banter expression. He looked at the youth in front of him and said slowly.


    After hearing this voice, the young man showed a bright smile on his face again. He turned and said, "this brother is very knowledgeable. Fengni''er is one of the best..."


    "Why don''t you go on?" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light and said.


    "Er... It turns out that it''s the brother at the gate of the mountain before. You must have a girlfriend. I''d better introduce this Phoenix girl to others. I have to leave in advance." Said the young man, with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Wang Jiahao, does your conscience hurt?" Ding Hao said coldly.


    Wang Jiahao raised his feet and suddenly stopped. He turned around mechanically and looked at Ding Hao. He grinned awkwardly and said, "brother, I''m forced by life. I have to earn a little money, or I''ll give you back the 10000 yuan."


    "Forced by life? It''s hard to say that the disciples of Zhongding sect have been reduced to black hearted businessmen who are opportunistic. " Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao came close to Wang Jiahao again, and the breath in his body enveloped him.


    Wang Jiahao only felt a heavy sense of oppression in his chest. He couldn''t move all over his body. He looked frightened in his eyes and murmured: "this... This oppression, how can it be? How old are you?"


    "Does your conscience hurt or not?" Ding Hao''s face is calm, light ground says.


    "Pain, I not only heartache, chest pain, brother, you let me go, I double your money can?" Wang Jiahao said with a trembling voice in his throat.


    At the moment, Wang Jiahao''s face was very embarrassed, like a bitter gourd face. His whole face was squeezed into an embarrassing word, which made people laugh and cry.


    Boom!


    Ding Hao light smile, the breath convergence back to the body, looking at the eyes of Wang Jiahao, this person to their own feeling is always a little familiar, I do not know why.


    Wang Jiahao felt the pressure on his chest and left. He felt relaxed and relieved.


    This feeling is only felt in front of the elder and the patriarch. The young man looks like he is in his twenties. He seems even smaller than himself. It''s really amazing that his strength has reached such a level.


    "I''m afraid that even guangchuanliang, the elder martial brother of zhongdingzongneimen, is not his opponent. It seems that the competition at this martial arts conference is extremely fierce." Wang Jiahao''s secret way.


    People are more popular than people. Wang Jiahao thinks that even if he used to be, his talent is also very attractive. However, compared with the young people in front of him, that is the existence of dregs. He has no capital to compare.


    "You just said that fengni''er was sent by the Wudao alliance. Tell me about her." Ding Hao looked at Wang Jiahao with great interest and said slowly.


    "Er, you just want to know the information of Feng Ni''er. Don''t you want the money?" Wang Jiahao was slightly stunned and asked tentatively.


    "That little money is nothing to me. You just need to tell me the information about Phoenix." Ding Hao light said.


    Wang Jiahao takes a meaningful look at Ding Hao, and a sense of worship rises in his heart. NIMA turns out to be an invisible local tyrant, rich and powerful. Such a person is rare.


    "Feng Ni''er''s name has just been added to the competition list. It is said that she is a unique talent cultivated by the Martial Arts Alliance. Originally, she disdained to participate in this martial arts conference." Wang Jiahao said slowly.


    "Then why did she join again?" Ding Hao asked curiously.


    "It seems that the appearance of a person robbed her position in the headquarters of the Martial Arts Alliance. That person seems to be Ding Hao. In fact, I think fengni''er''s participation in the martial arts conference should be to prove herself." Wang Jiahao thought deeply in his mind and said.


    "And this kind of operation¡° Ding Hao murmured.


    "You must be unfair to fengni''er, right? She''s the goddess in my heart. If you let me know who is so shameless to rob her of her position in the league, as long as he stands in front of me, I''ll definitely hit her with one fist, hum." Wang Jiahao said indignantly.


    After hearing this, Ding Hao''s face became livid. He was shot while lying down.


    Does Feng Ni''er feel unbalanced because Chu Po Tian handed over the alliance order to herself? He didn''t know the existence of Feng Ni''er from the leader of Chu League before. He didn''t know the strength of the talented experts cultivated by Wu Dao alliance.


    "Brother, you are so powerful. I''ll give you the contact information of fengni''er. When the time comes, you''ll find the man and beat him up. Then you''ll call fengni''er over. It will be a marriage." Wang Jiahao said with a smile.


    Ding Hao waved his hand and said faintly: "no, I''m standing in front of you now, or you''ll beat me up and please fengni''er?"

 Chapter 217

    Wang Jiahao shook his head, laughed and said, "brother, how dare I fight with you? Are you kidding? I''m afraid you can turn me over with one finger. "


    "Wait! You just said to please fengnier... "Wang Jiahao''s face changed, and he suddenly realized the meaning of what the young man said. His heart was full of waves, like a high wave, and he was caught off guard.


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, outlined a perfect arc, light said: "I am your mouth Ding Hao, to fengni''er, I have never seen, how to offend her, I also don''t understand, but if she wants to find a field, I accompany in the end."


    Wang Jiahao''s face was ruddy and coughed awkwardly. He said, "I''m sorry I don''t know what to do. It turns out that Feng Ni''er is looking for your brother. You are so handsome and elegant. It must be that Feng Ni''er. Be careful. Please don''t blame me for what I said just now."


    Ding Hao waved his hand, his face showed an expression of disapproval, and slowly said: "I don''t care about this. I heard that you used to be a genius of Zhongding, but you haven''t broken through the ordinary master for such a long time. What''s the reason for that?"


    "Ah? This... I''m also very puzzled. I have to start with a strange stone I picked up when I went into the mountain. " Wang Jiahao said slowly, his mind fell into the memory.


    Ding Hao stood in front of him and listened quietly. His eyes swept over a golden stone he took out of his bag. His eyes showed a strange light. These stones were just the two golden stones he had stored in his storage ring.


    "Since I picked up this golden stone, I thought I was lucky and rich. But I didn''t expect that I would never recover. My strength has never been improved. I wanted to lose this stone, but I didn''t want to give up such a valuable thing." Wang Jiahao sighed and said.


    "Master, this stone has the same property as the two stones you collected. They are all non property things. Due to the thin vitality of this world, the system can''t use external things to spy on its interior, but it will be helpful for us to go to other worlds in the future."


    The voice of Yingbao, who has been silent for a long time, rings out in Ding Hao''s mind again.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned and said, "in that case, I''ll buy your golden stone for 4 million yuan. I''m quite curious about how magical this stone is and how it will make the strength stagnate. What do you think?"


    "What? Four million! You are serious Wang Jiahao''s mouth opened slightly, his face showed a surprised expression and exclaimed.


    "If you keep this golden stone, it''s just that you don''t want to give up its value, and it also hinders the development of your strength. I''ll try my best to help you bear it. You can make a decision." Ding Hao''s face was calm and said slowly.


    When Wang Jiahao heard about four million yuan, he was not calm at all. It was a huge sum of money for him. The money he had made by cheating others over the years was far less than one tenth of that.


    A stone is worth four million, and it''s just as big as the palm of the hand. I can''t imagine that a fool won''t do it.


    "Sell it, I''ll sell it to you." Wang Jiahao said firmly, with emotion in his words.


    With a smile on his face, Ding Hao took out his mobile phone, scanned the other party''s wechat QR code, and transferred 4 million yuan directly.


    Ding~


    "Wechat accounts 4 million!"


    "Trigger double cash back."


    [postal bank] at 15:28 on March 31, the express amount of your account No. 010 is 4000000 yuan, and the balance is 536283416.00 yuan.


    [postal bank] at 15:29 on March 31, the withdrawal amount of your account No. 010 is 8000000 yuan, and the balance is 616283416.00 yuan.


    When Wang Jiahao heard the sound, he looked excited. This NIMA is just a pie in the sky. He is very happy.


    At the beginning, Wang Jiahao wanted to sell the stone, but when he took it to the gold store for testing, it was not gold, so the store didn''t accept it at all. However, he thought the stone was different and absolutely extraordinary, so he kept it in the bag.


    Now this extraordinary stone is sold at a high price of 4 million yuan, and Wang Jiahao''s heart is very happy.


    The passers-by naturally heard the voice of wechat arriving at the account. They stopped one after another and looked at Ding Hao and Wang Jiahao.


    Wang Jiahao handed Ding Hao the gold stone in his hand. With a smile, he said, "thank you for your generosity."


    Ding Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s only four million. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll take this stone. If there is still this stone in the future, I''ll buy it at double price."


    After that, Ding Hao waved to Wang Jiahao and went to his room.


    "Double price, that''s not eight million!" Wang Jiahao murmured, with an expression of surprise on his face.


    Not long after Ding Hao left, passers-by gathered around him to inquire about the situation just now.


    "Jiahao, where did you find that stone? Share it with your brothers?"


    "Yes, we''ll share happiness. Let''s go and look for it. How about sharing the money equally then?"


    "Don''t go, Jiahao."


    Wang Jiahao saw that his martial brother, who was always sneering at him, was smiling at him and flattering him. He could not help but despise him secretly and kept his head away from here.


    "With this money, I can buy medicinal materials to make up for my previous losses. When I break through the ordinary master, I will make you look at me with new eyes!" Wang Jiahao said in a cold voice.


    Ding Hao searched the dormitory building for a long time, and finally found his own room. After entering the room, the decoration was very warm, and the comfort was very high at a glance.


    After sitting on the bed, Ding Hao moved his mind. The storage ring was shining. The gold stone he just got appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the stone, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Hao Ran has a number two on this golden stone.


    "There seems to be some inexplicable connection between what this kind of gold stone is and why there are these numbers on it." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    But at present, Yingbao can''t detect the composition of this thing, so Ding Hao has to put the gold stone into the storage ring.


    At present, I have collected three gold stones, and I don''t know how they will change.


    As the owner of the super Shenhao system, now the authority level has reached level 9, and there is still a large section of experience bar to fill in from level 10.


    Ding Hao takes out his mobile phone and enters the douhu live app. After all, it''s his own company''s software. Even if he rewards the anchor, the company can draw a percentage from it. Why not?


    There is a saying that good, fat water does not flow to outsiders.


    Therefore, Ding Hao adopted the golden machine selection method and randomly selected the anchor to reward. All the selected anchor got a series of reward packages, totaling 4 million.


    This night is destined to be another carnival night for the anchor. When the ID of "Hao Qi Chong Tian" reappears on the live platform of douhu, everyone is in a carnival.


    The man who threw money like water is back!

 Chapter 218

    The next morning, the sun spread all over the earth, zhongdingzong ushered in a new dawn, a round of sun hung on the mountain.


    Ding Hao got up from the bed and slowly opened his bleary eyes. After washing in a hurry, he left the room.


    Today is the opening day of the martial arts conference. Not only did the martial arts get up early, but also the outside media reporters got up early one after another, shooting a group of martial arts rush to Zhongding zonghuiwu square.


    All the major media publicity platforms are recording today''s competition, and the five cases appear in the eyes of the masses again, which is enough to arouse people''s strong interest.


    Martial arts, the mysterious existence of the profession, for the first time in the form of public show in front of everyone.


    On Huiwu square, there are thousands of warriors, some of whom are the participants of this martial arts conference.


    On the high stage, the person in charge of the five sects sat on their own chairs and glanced at the people under the stage.


    As the elder of zhongdingzong, Zhu Meng was also on the high stage. When his eyes swept Ding Hao''s body, he had a slight look and his eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    "I wish you old man, why do you look a little ugly?" A middle-aged man with big eyes and thick eyebrows, who was not angry, looked at Zhu Meng and said with a smile.


    "Lord, it''s nothing. I just think of some unhappy things in front of me." Zhu Meng said with a smile on his face.


    As the organizer of the competition, zhongdingzong''s opening speech was made by zhongdingzong''s leading star.


    "This time, our zhongdingzong and the other four schools jointly hold this martial arts conference, in order to select young martial arts alliance leaders, lead the future generation to higher achievements, and wash away the shame of ten years ago. I hope you will not let us down."


    "In addition, the winner will choose four players to compete with the five countries'' martial arts team. This time, we will not lose again. Now, the elder of our clan will draw lots to arrange the competition."


    Star unparalleled a pair of sword eyebrows horizontal, overbearing atmosphere swept the whole Huiwu square, everyone is feeling a heavy pressure.


    "What is the strength of the Zhongding clan leader? This breath makes me suffocate."


    "You don''t even know the star master. He''s one of the ten great masters of China. You say he''s a bull."


    "Great master! No wonder he is so strong that he deserves to be the head of a clan. "


    All the people under the stage began to discuss in a low voice.


    As a great master, Xing Wushuang''s hearing is naturally beyond ordinary people''s. after the praise words enter his ears, his face shows a satisfied expression, which is the effect he wants to get.


    The prestige of zhongdingzong must be reestablished.


    "Great master? It''s just that. As great masters, there is such a big gap. " Ding Hao showed disdainful eyes in his eyes and said faintly.


    After hearing this, the people around them all looked surprised and turned their eyes on Ding Hao.


    This man dares to compete with the leader of dingzong in public. Is he here to find fault?


    "This young man must be finished. The great master has a strong hearing. This remark has definitely reached the ear of the star master."


    "It seems that I should stay away from him, otherwise it will affect me later, and I will be in a bad situation."


    "This is a arrogant guy. He dares to despise the great master and the strong. I don''t know if it gives him the courage."


    The original proud look of xingwushuang suddenly became heavy, and the four patriarchs around them also showed strange expressions on their faces. As the same great masters, they naturally heard others'' comments on xingwushuang, and they still had some disdain in their heart. However, when they heard someone refute, they could not help feeling some expectation.


    I''m afraid this good play has just begun.


    Star unparalleled originally wanted to sit back on his seat, but after hearing the words of the young man under the stage, he never calmed down.


    "Arrogance, ignorance!" This is the star unparalleled evaluation of the young man.


    Just as xingwushuang was ready to mobilize Qi and blood and exert strong pressure on the young man, Zhu Meng quietly stepped forward to stop his action.


    "Elder, what do you mean? Is that the person you are protecting?" Star matchless brow tight wrinkly, sink a voice to say.


    "Lord, this man can''t move." Zhu Meng shook his head and said.


    "My great master, can''t even move a arrogant young man? What a joke!" Star matchless cold hum a, say.


    "He was the patron of the Chu leader." Zhu Meng sighed and whispered.


    Star unparalleled after hearing this sentence, face a change, face anger gradually disappear.


    Chu Po Tian! At that time, one person challenged the five masters, and even the five masters of that battle joined hands to attack Chu Po Tian. We can imagine how terrible the strength of that person was.


    The most terrible thing is that Chu Po had just been promoted to be a great master. Now for so many years, his strength is absolutely superior to others.


    Even though he is one of the top ten masters in China, compared with him, it is just that the firefly and the bright moon are competing for brilliance, which is beyond his capacity.


    Star matchless look to Ding Hao''s eyes show meaningful eyes, if not unexpected, this person should be the person chosen by Chu Botian.


    "Elder, please arrange the order of the draw." Star matchless eyes dim, waved, back to his seat, said.


    "Yes, Lord." Zhu Meng said.


    Ding Hao stood in the crowd, with a playful smile on his face. He just obviously felt that xingwushuang was close to a violent walk. However, after Zhu Meng said something to him, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    This is the absolute power of deterrence, Chu Po Tian''s prestige is unparalleled in the world, even the star unparalleled such a great master also had to be soft.


    Originally, the people around him all isolated Ding Hao and left him one after another. They thought that Xing Wushuang would be angry. Unexpectedly, he was very calm and didn''t mean to do anything. Instead, he sat back in his seat.


    "I heard that the star Lord was hot tempered, and there was no room for sand in his eyes. How could he feel as if he hadn''t heard of it?"


    "Does this man have a strong background?"


    People''s faces show puzzled expression, have puzzled said.


    "Sure enough, there is a big gap between the great masters." Ding Hao light said.


    Xingwushuang''s ears moved, and the corners of his mouth twitched suddenly. These words were very meaningful. It was obvious that there was a gap between himself and Chu. Although he was very unhappy in his heart, this was the fact.


    If possible, star unparalleled at the moment really want to rush past, a slap fan in the past, but think of Chu Po Tian''s powerful strength, had to keep silent, bear the anger in the heart.


    "Calm down, how can my Lord be angry with the younger generation." Star matchless inner self comfort said.


    After reading out the competition rules, Zhu Meng asked the contestants to come forward and draw a note from the draw box. Those who hold the corresponding number note are the two sides of the fight.


    "Remember the number on your note. When the referee calls the number, the corresponding person will go up for the competition. Because the number is odd, those who draw the number one will be turned away and enter the final directly." Zhu Meng said slowly.


    "Straight to the final! There''s a good thing about the trough. "


    "Who''s number one? I''m so lucky to get it."


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the number one on his note and murmured: "this will directly enter the finals?"

 Chapter 219

    People around him looked at Ding Hao in surprise, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Wokuo, is this man lucky? NIMA is also able to take turns. It''s so lucky."


    "Well, it''s not necessary to enter the semi-finals directly. It''s too good."


    "People are really angry. If I meet him, I''m sure I can beat him with more than ten moves. Now he''s really lucky."


    ......


    People in Huiwu square began to discuss it one after another, and the words were full of envy and hatred, so the treatment of directly entering the top four in the round was beyond words.


    There was no surprise on the face of the person in charge of the five cases on the high stage, because just when Zhu Meng asked people to draw lots, he secretly used clever means to let Ding Hao draw the note No.1.


    As the most powerful of the five sects, it is natural to see in the eyes, but they all choose to see without seeing. After all, I have learned the details of that young man in the conversation between Zhu Meng and Xing Wushuang just now.


    Chu Po Tian, the most powerful man in China, is the object that no one dares to provoke. Therefore, who dares to risk his life and death to provoke a person who can''t be provoked.


    Although there was a sensation in the crowd, the whole audience was quiet under Zhu Meng''s scolding.


    "Now start the competition according to the draw order, and the one with the number one will enter the final four after the end of other competition results." The voice of Zhu Meng was heard all over the audience.


    The whole audience started the competition in order.


    Ding Hao stood silently under the stage, his eyes swept both sides of the stage.


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer people on the stage. The rest are the winners in the previous competition, while the losers are complaining from the stage. Some people even turn their eyes to the innocent Ding Hao with a deep look of contempt.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by Wang Jiahao, a waste of zhongdingzong. It''s really bad luck." A man came down from the stage, shaking his head and sighing from time to time.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on Wang Jiahao on the stage, and his face was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, Wang Jiahao''s strength had reached the peak of an ordinary master. It seems that the mysterious golden stone is indeed the culprit hindering his strength promotion.


    At this time, Wang Jiahao had already defeated three opponents, with a proud expression on his face and a glance at the people who once despised him.


    "Today, when my King returns, you must have despised and ridiculed me. I am still that genius." Wang Jiahao said in secret.


    However, when his eyes swept to Ding Hao''s body, his eyes slightly, his face slightly changed, and he walked slowly to the stage.


    Ding Hao looked at Wang Jiahao with a smile on his face and said faintly: "should you thank me for removing the curse of golden stone? Your strength has improved by leaps and bounds."


    Wang Jiahao grinned and said: "Ding Shao, I really should thank you. If you didn''t sell that golden stone at the price that I wanted to sell, I''m afraid I haven''t broken through the ordinary master yet."


    "By the way, the Phoenix girl you said is the girl above?" Ding Hao said slowly with a playful smile on his face.


    Wang Jiahao was slightly stunned. He turned his head and cast his eyes on the stage, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    On the competition platform, a woman with long hair and long hair in a strong black dress was serious. Her fists were beating out from her chest. The speed of her fists was very fast, just like an electric Python passing by. The strength of her fists was no less than that of a young man.


    The woman''s opponent is a man wearing a white coat. The man''s strength is not weak at all. His body shape is constantly changing, avoiding the fist of the woman in front of him. His face is solemn, and his eyes are shining. It seems that he is looking for flaws and is ready to fight back.


    The figures of the two people are crisscrossed together, and the air is constantly exploding.


    Wang Jiahao''s mouth was wide open, staring at the martial arts contest on the stage. He turned his head and looked at Ding Hao again. He choked his mouth and said slowly, "brother, you are so awesome, and only you dare to call her Niu."


    Pen!


    The woman''s fist without dragging the mud and water out, saw the opposite man fly directly from the stage, fell to the ground.


    "Yes." The woman holds a fist light to say.


    "Sure enough, women do not let men, in the next shame." The man sighed and said, then got up from the ground and went down.


    The woman turned her head and cast her eyes on Ding Hao. Her eyes burst out cold and said in a cold voice, "who do you say is a girl?"


    "Are you a woman? What''s wrong with calling you Niu?" Ding Hao spread his hand and said with indifference.


    "You''re looking for death, you know?" The woman''s face sank and a cold voice came from her throat.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were still looking at the woman''s body with a banter smile in his mouth. He said faintly: "no wonder they say that there is no brain there. It seems that you are a typical example. Don''t look for other people to settle accounts for nothing all day. Don''t blame others for losing face."


    The woman''s face moved, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "what qualifications do you have to manage me? Who do you think you are?"


    "Because I''m the one you''re looking for." Ding Hao light said.


    "You are Ding Hao!" The woman''s look moved, exclaimed.


    "If you are willing to babysit me for a month, I can consider giving you the alliance order." Ding Hao showed an indifferent expression on his face and said slowly.


    "Hum, I don''t need to. I''ll beat you in the final of the last four Feng Ni son cold voice says.


    Ding Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that the news of his participation in the martial arts conference was told by the leader of Chu alliance. I don''t know if this is a test for himself.


    However, Feng Ni''er''s strength is really strong, and I''m afraid there are few rivals in Huajing master. She deserves to be a new star secretly cultivated by the Martial Arts Alliance.


    Ding Hao shook his head, speechless said: "angry woman really is not beautiful, like a tiger."


    Fengni''er was walking on the steps of stepping down. After hearing this, she almost fell down.


    Wang Jiahao looked at Ding Hao with admiration in his eyes. He secretly gave a thumbs up and murmured: "it''s really a big man. It''s really for us to worship."


    The people around him looked at Ding Hao''s eyes with surprise, which set off a discussion again.


    "The person that Feng Ni son wants to look for unexpectedly is him!"


    "I heard that this man''s appearance robbed Feng Ni''er of her position in the Martial Arts Alliance, and also obtained the order of the leader of the Chu alliance."


    "No, I think he is probably the illegitimate son or brother of the leader of the Chu League. Otherwise, this man looks very weak. How can he get the order of the leader of the Chu League?"


    Ding Hao''s suspicious eyes looked at his body shape. Isn''t he a standard figure? How to become a weak look, must grow into thick arms and legs to be strong.


    Besides, how could the age gap between himself and the leader of Chu League be brothers? These people''s imagination is too wild.


    The contest is coming to an end, and the top four are finally born.


    Zhongdingzong was surrounded by two people, one was zhongdingzong''s brilliant genius guangzhuanliang, and the other was Wang Jiahao, a former genius.


    The other two are naturally Feng Ni''er and Ding Hao.


    People''s eyes were fixed on the four people standing on the stage, and they secretly began to speculate who the Wulin alliance leader would be.

 Chapter 220

    "The next is the four power competition. The winner will continue to compete in martial arts, and the final one is the leader of the Wulin alliance, representing the hope of the future of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism." Zhu Meng looked serious and said slowly.


    Before Ding Hao and the other three came to the stage, he was ready to draw lots to decide the competition object.


    When Ding Hao looked at the person in charge of the draw, his face showed a strange expression.


    This man is Yang Wei, who was working with him in Sirius city before. Yang Wei''s eyes dodged and he was a little bit timid.


    After the draw, Ding Hao''s opponent is Feng Ni''er who came to find the venue, while Wang Jiahao''s opponent is Guang Chuanliang.


    The first scene is a contest between Feng Ni''er and Ding Hao. People look at Ding Hao with disdain in their eyes.


    "Feng Ni''er''s strength can certainly crush this arrogant youth."


    "I also think that this young man is obviously strong in the outside, and is not the opponent of Feng Ni''er at all. It''s absolutely related that he can get the order of the alliance leader. He will show his true colors soon."


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly a curl, the face is very innocent, how oneself so invite others to hate, is a woman born to be a disadvantaged group?


    "My top family member, Mo Wen, is interested in watching the martial arts conference this time. Therefore, I''m here to make a bet on who wins or loses between Feng Ni''er and Ding Hao. As a banker, I''ll bet on Feng Ni''er first, with the odds of 1.5 for Feng Ni''er and 6 for Ding Hao. You are welcome to make a bet. No matter how much profit or loss this game is, I can afford it."


    A young man with short brown hair came out of the crowd in an antique coat with a voice in his throat.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at the young man. The young man''s eyebrows showed pride, and his words were full of confidence.


    "People of Mo family? I didn''t go to look for it. I didn''t expect that I sent it to my door. " Ding Hao said in his heart.


    "Mo family? Is it the Mo family of the first hermit family in China? The people of the Mo family are born There was a look of surprise on one''s face and exclaimed.


    "Since the ancient family didn''t fall behind 20 years ago, no one in the Mo family has been around in the secular world. It''s really amazing to see the people in the Mo family at this martial arts meeting."


    "No matter what I''m doing, I''ll bet 500000 on Nell for my sake."


    "My goddess will win, I''ll beat 600000 fengnier to win!"


    "Since it''s the Mo family, I''ll bet two million on fengni''er!"


    ......


    For a moment, the crowd kept making a lot of noise, and they all put money on the bet. However, most of them were fengni''er. Only a few people saw that Ding Hao''s odds were high, so they decided to fight.


    Ding Hao saw everyone''s bet situation, not from the corner of his mouth appeared a smile, eyes indifferent looking at the opposite Mo Wen, light said: "Mo family people are so rich, in case you lose this set can''t afford to pay, it''s not Mo family face down?"


    Mo Wen''s face showed an indifferent expression and said, "I really don''t care about this money."


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed meaningful eyes, and his eyes were shining like stars.


    So far, the amount of money she has won has reached 200 million yuan, while the amount of money she has won is 10 million yuan.


    "In that case, do you mind if I press myself?" Ding Hao light said.


    Mo Wen''s eyebrow angle fretted, indifferent said: "of course, since you want to send money to me, I don''t mind."


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, outlined a perfect arc, slowly said: "well, I press myself 500 million yuan, do you dare to take it?"


    "500 million yuan!" There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces, and someone exclaimed.


    Mo Wen''s brow slightly wrinkled, did not expect that the other party even directly out of 500 million yuan to pressure themselves, this is how much confidence.


    If it is not that I have been secretly in love with Feng Ni''er and follow her to Zhongding mountain, in order to make a show, I will definitely not choose to win or lose.


    "Is it true that all the members of the top families are counselled?" Ding Hao''s face showed a funny smile and said.


    "Yes? This word has never appeared in my dictionary. Since you want to give me 500 million yuan, I don''t mind taking it. I''m afraid you don''t have so much money, just bluff. " Mo Wen cold hum a, disdain of say.


    "Zhibao account number." Ding Hao light said.


    "156..." after Mo Wen said his Zhibao account, his face was still light.


    "Zhibao received 500 million yuan!" After a while, a prompt voice sounded, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The corner of Mo Wen''s mouth twitches slightly. This man actually has 500 million yuan. If he wins, he will have to pay 3 billion yuan, which is a large sum of money.


    Feng Ni''er on the stage looks moved and looks at Ding Hao with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "Now you still have the chance to contact the family to transfer money to you. Otherwise, if you can''t give it later, you will have to calculate the interest for every day you delay." Ding Hao light said.


    Then Ding Hao went to the competition platform with a determined look and a straight pole standing on the platform.


    "Are you confident enough to beat me? Give yourself 500 million yuan. " Feng Ni son eyebrow tiny wrinkly, sink a voice to say.


    "It''s because there''s a reason why people don''t accept money when they give it to them. It''s 200% confidence to win you. Otherwise, why is the alliance leader''s order in my hands?" Ding Hao said slowly with a smile in his mouth.


    "You! Are you looking down on me Feng Ni er''s face is slightly angry, her eyes burst out cold, her whole body exudes cold breath, and she cheers coldly.


    "I didn''t say that. It''s in your mind." Ding Hao helplessly spread out his hand, with an innocent expression on his face, and said.


    Mo Wen sees Feng Ni''er blushing on the stage, and he is very upset. The person he pursues is teased by others in front of him, but he can''t rush to teach that person. It''s too cowardly.


    "Ding, come down and fight with my bodyguard. What''s the ability to bully women?" Mowin yelled angrily.


    Ding Hao turned his head and turned his eyes to Mo Wen. He said faintly, "I didn''t do anything. How can I bully her? After a fight, don''t you want to be furious? What''s the relationship between you?"


    "She''s my woman." Cried morwin.


    "Mowen, shut up! Don''t damage my reputation. I have nothing to do with you. " Feng Ni son cold voice says, the facial expression is cold heartless, the whole body is emitting cold air.


    Mo Wen sees Feng Ni''er''s anger at herself. She stops talking and looks at Ding Hao with fire in her eyes.


    "Referee, can we start?" Ding Hao shouts to the middle-aged man not far away.


    "Yes." The referee said.


    "You''re welcome." Ding Hao light smile, slowly said.


    "Just come here." Feng Ni son cold voice says.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, mobilizing the Qi and blood in his body. His blood burst out with a strong breath. His right foot moved slightly, his body leaned forward, and he was in the posture of an eagle. With a sudden force on his foot, the whole person ejected like a sharp arrow from the string.

 Chapter 221

    Feng Ni''er also shot out violently, with her feet suddenly kicking. Her figure was like a wild goose, and she rowed an arc in the air. Her exquisite feet burst out with great power and hit Ding Hao''s back.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, his right elbow hit back, just to resist Feng Ni''er''s little foot, elbow suddenly a force, will Feng Ni''er directly fly out.


    Feng Ni''er keeps her figure steady, and her face still shows a cold look. After her blood, her Qi and blood have reached a perfect state. At the moment, a gust of wind rises around her, with a faint red light. It looks like a flame, but there is no real form.


    "The field of master?" Ding Hao the corner of the mouth surface ponder of smile, light of say.


    "Feng Ni''er actually understood the master''s field in the realm of Huajing master. This talent is just against heaven."


    "Ding Hao will definitely lose. Feng Ni''er Jedi can be regarded as one of the best young men in the contemporary era. Even among the older generation, they can be ranked as the number one."


    "Ni''er really didn''t let me down. She understood the master''s field so quickly." Mo Wen''s eyes glowed and murmured.


    "It''s too late for you to admit defeat." Feng Ni son facial expression is cold, sink a voice to say.


    "Give up?" Ding Hao asked, then shook his head, slowly said: "I''m afraid your head is funny."


    "Well, if you still have such a hard mouth now, don''t blame me for being rude." Feng Ni son cold voice says.


    Feng Ni''er''s breath has reached its peak. Her momentum is as strong as a rainbow running through the sun. A virtual shadow of a phoenix appears in front of her body, with her mouth slightly open and spitting out a virtual flame.


    "Phoenix dance nine days!" Feng Ni''er whispered. She pushed her feet on the ground and moved quickly. She appeared in front of Ding Hao.


    Phoenix virtual shadow wrapped Ding Hao''s body, issued a clear cry, it seems to show off their achievements to the public.


    Feng Ni''er''s right hand blows towards the front, and the heavy sound of breaking the air rings. In the blink of an eye, she rushes to Ding Hao''s chest.


    "Phoenix wins." Someone saw this scene, his face showed the color of joy, excited said.


    "The strength of this young man is average, and he dares to press himself by 500 million yuan. He is really a young man." Another person disdains of say.


    Mo Wen''s look was slightly relaxed. Seeing Feng Ni''er''s fist rushing to Ding Hao''s chest, a banter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, she said with a light smile: "I thought he was very sure. It turned out that he was just a bravado. There was no place to spend more money."


    "You are defeated." Feng Ni son''s fist is firm of beat on Ding Hao''s body, the voice in the throat sends out crisp, light say.


    Feng Ni''er''s fist sends a dark force to Ding Hao''s chest, trying to disturb his nervous system.


    This is fengni''er''s most proud move. The power of Fengling boxing will be greatly improved compared with the ordinary state.


    "You''re so sure you''re going to win before I fall?" Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled brightly and said faintly.


    "Well?" Phoenix Ni son ponders a, doubt of see to Ding Hao.


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s Qi and blood are surging, and the momentum of rushing to the sky bursts out from the body one after another. The dark force that originally entered the body is directly forced out, and the afterwave shakes Feng Ni''er away instantly.


    When people saw the strange change on the field, they were surprised.


    Fengni''er was directly shocked ten steps away, and her face was also moved. Her eyes showed a dignified look. Her breath was not weakened, but still rising.


    The Phoenix shadow that envelops Ding Hao is quietly becoming smaller, and finally directly becomes nothingness. I don''t know whether it is directly dissipated or swallowed by Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s arms are wrapped around the electric python, and the force of thunder crackles. A flame rises in his palm. The whole person is like the God of thunder and fire, which makes people subconsciously want to worship.


    After seeing Ding Hao''s change, people''s faces changed, and a storm broke out in their hearts. This person''s breath was too terrible, and people were afraid.


    The people of Wuzong on the high stage were also shocked. Zhu Meng glanced slightly and asked, "is it because he is a latent power? How can he have such momentum?"


    Xing Wushuang shakes his head, shows solemn color on his face, and says in a deep voice: "he is not a power, but understands the field of the master to an incredible degree."


    "What? Why did the patriarch comment like this? " Zhu Meng asked suspiciously.


    "Among the people I have met, there are only two people who can bring the field of master to such a level. One is Chu Botian, and the other is the young man in front of me." Star matchless murmured.


    After hearing the conversation between the patriarch and elder Zhu, Guang Chuanliang, who was waiting for the next contest, changed his face slightly. Although he had a quarrel with Ding Hao before, he wanted to defeat him personally, but when he saw the scene in front of him and felt the breath, he could not resist.


    Feng Ni er''s facial expression moves, the facial expression becomes dignified, at the moment Ding Hao gives his feeling is so strong, let a person rise not to rise the meaning of resistance.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that you are so much better than me if you are the same person." Feng Ni''er thinks that she was originally trained by the Martial Arts Alliance. As a result, Ding Hao''s appearance and some resources in the alliance are secretly poured into Ding Hao''s body.


    Ding Hao''s body burst out, and the air was full of the power of thunder and fire. His eyes burst out with brilliance, and his fists roared like a raptor out of the sea.


    Feng Ni''er also activates her master''s field and should attack Ding Hao. However, as soon as her arm touches Ding Hao''s fist, she feels numb and numb. She clenches her teeth tightly and bears the pain. Drops of sweat come out of her forehead.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao broke through Feng Ni''er''s defense with one punch, and sent out a dull sound to her chest.


    Feng Ni''er''s face blushed. She flew out of the competition platform like a kite with broken line, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You Phoenix Ni son stretches out a finger, the facial expression is angry, clench teeth of shout a way.


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s face was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "it''s just an accident. I don''t want to hit that place. Don''t mind."


    "Shameless!" Feng Ni son shame indignant of say.


    Everyone under the stage was surprised. Unexpectedly, Feng Ni''er, who was noticed by others, was defeated.


    Mo Wen''s face was hot and cold, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together. His goddess was not only defeated, but also taken advantage of by the other side, which produced a stain in his mind and made him resentful.


    As a perfectionist, Mo Wen can''t stand his own woman being touched by others, but he saw someone roaring to the goddess with his own eyes. Although it was unintentional, his mind is still a lingering haze.


    "I don''t mean to be shameless. Elder sister, if you make trouble out of no reason, believe it or not, I''ll kick you away. " Ding Hao''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "Does this person understand the pity for jade..." someone heard Ding Hao''s words, his face showed a strange expression and murmured.

 Chapter 222

    Feng Ni''er''s face is extremely embarrassed. She is holding a great force in her heart. She can''t break out all the time. Is the man in front of her or isn''t she charming enough.


    Big sister? When I was only in my twenties, I was called elder sister. When I was 30, I would be called old woman.


    At the moment, fengni''er''s inner volcano is boiling, but she doesn''t speak. She really doesn''t know what she''s going to say again, which makes her angry.


    There is a saying that the power of words is great, and Ding Hao uses it like fire.


    Seeing that Feng Ni''er didn''t speak any more, Ding Hao turned to leave the competition platform and walked to Mo Wen, whose eyes were shining.


    "It''s time to keep your promise. Are you ready for three billion dollars?" Ding Hao''s mouth corner surface ponders smile, light said.


    Mo Wen frowned slightly and said, "now I have only two billion yuan, and the remaining billion yuan will take some time to get together."


    "It''s disgraceful to say that you don''t have enough money to be a banker." Ding Hao''s eyes showed contempt and murmured.


    Mo Wen''s face was slightly angry. There was a chill between his eyebrows. He said in a cold voice, "in this way, I have some valuable things on me to use as equivalent mortgage."


    "Take it out and I''ll see if it''s worth a billion dollars." Ding Hao spread his hand and said.


    Mo Wen took down the jade pendant hanging on his waist, the gold inlaid jade pendant hanging on his neck and the jade inlaid by his shoes and handed them to Ding Hao.


    "These things are worth 100 million yuan at most, and there is still 900 million yuan to go." Ding Hao''s joking eyes fixed on Mo Wen and said slowly.


    Mo Wen''s eyes are full of fire, and his eyes are staring at Ding Hao. This is exactly the hair on the sheep. However, since he is the owner of his own business and there are so many people around him, he is not good to change his mind openly, otherwise the reputation of Mo''s family will be damaged.


    "I also have a golden stone here. It''s a strange stone I got by accident when I visited Huashan. The strangeness of this stone is that I feel warm when I hold it in my hand in winter and cool when I hold it in my hand in summer. I call it induction stone. If I put it in the auction house, I can get a high price."


    Mo Wen stretched out his hand and took out a gold stone in the bag. He felt a little distressed in his heart. He handed it to Ding Hao and said.


    "Golden stone?" Ding Hao''s brow is tiny to glance, the vision tightly stares at that stone.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the gold stone in his hand. On the back of the stone, there was a trace of the number three, which was very similar to the stones collected before.


    "This stone is really strange. I think you are pitiful. You can barely count it as 900 million yuan." Ding Hao said with indifference, looking indifferent.


    After hearing these words, Mo Wen''s mouth twitched slightly, his chest ached faintly, and his throat seemed to have a fishbone stuck there.


    Ding Hao put the gold stone in the bag at will. With a move of his mind, the gold stone quietly enters the storage ring.


    In addition to the gold stones collected before, Ding Hao already has four stones in his bag. Although the purpose of the gold stones is unknown, Yingbao has always reminded Ding Hao to keep the stones well and to use them in the future.


    "Master Mo, we also voted for Ding Hao to win. When do you think we can get the money?" Someone came out of the crowd and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve won Ding Hao''s one million. When do you think I''ll get the six million?" Another said.


    "Do you think I owe you money?" Mo Wen''s brow is tight wrinkly, the facial expression is not happy of say.


    "We''re just asking. Are you so fierce?" Someone murmured.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the crowd, and finally stayed on Mo Wen''s face. He said faintly: "don''t embarrass Mr. Mo, after all, today is different from the past. Our Mr. Mo has become poor. Since you have oppressed me, I will transfer the money to you instead of Mr. mo."


    "Really?" Someone''s face a joy, exclaimed.


    "Yes, you can give me wechat or Zhibao''s collection QR code, and I''ll transfer it to you now." Ding Hao looked calm and said slowly.


    After hearing the news, people all smile and present the QR code in front of Ding Hao''s eyes, and then a collection prompt sounds on the field.


    After a while, Ding Hao transferred all the 60 million to his own oppressors.


    Now his bank card balance has reached 1976283416 yuan, which is more direct and faster than the double cash back of super Shenhao system.


    At the moment the mood can only be described in three words, Zizi!


    The rest of the people who won fengni''er saw that the group of people who won money were full of envy in their eyes. When they turned their eyes to Mo Wen, there was only resentment in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for mowin''s sudden opening, these people wouldn''t have made a bet. In their eyes, it''s all mowin''s fault.


    "Now start the next martial arts contest. It''s widely said that Liang will fight Wang Jiahao." Zhu Meng''s voice spread all over the square.


    Guang Chuanliang and Wang Jiahao went to the competition platform at the same time, but the focus of this game was not as much as that of the first game. Most people still focused on Ding Hao, the winner of the game.


    "In order to thank Master Mo for his generosity, I decided to return all the money to the people who gambled against me before." Ding Hao mouth outlines a perfect arc, slowly said.


    "Lying trough, this is not a dream, is it to return the money to us directly?"


    "Apart from Mo Wen''s money, we bet that Feng Ni''er won a total of 190 million yuan. He was really willing to give it back to us."


    "Money is just something out of my life to me, but since master Mo just gave me money, I naturally have no reason not to accept it. Naturally, I won''t want your money." Ding Hao said flatly.


    People are still a little dubious, but some people go directly to Ding Hao and present the QR code in front of him.


    After a while, Ding Hao turned the money around.


    In this way, those who bet on Feng Ni''er got the money back one after another, and all the people who were sad before were happy again.


    "Ding Shao is the most generous. He''s willing to give us so much money. I''m so moved."


    "I think the quality of Ding Shao is worth promoting. It''s a shame to treat money like dirt."


    "In fact, I think Ding Shaozhen is not bad for money. These figures are definitely fighters among local tyrants. They must be much richer than the members of some top families in private."


    ......


    All the people on the field began to talk about it. For a moment, they praised Ding Hao constantly, and they were full of gratitude when they looked at Ding Hao.


    Mo Wen felt embarrassed when he heard that someone despised him, but he didn''t want to take the risk of public anger to refute, so he had to keep his anger in his heart.


    Ding~


    "Congratulations to the master for getting the hidden task of scattering wealth and accumulating merits, and for getting the hidden reward, he will directly increase his points to 100."


    After hearing Yingbao''s voice, Ding Hao''s face was a little strange and murmured: "I have finished the hiding task? It''s a hundred points

 Chapter 223

    "It''s worth the chance of 190 million yuan to change the lucky wheel." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    Feng Ni''er gets up from the ground and walks to the place not far from Ding Hao. Her eyes are full of complicated colors.


    He is also a beautiful woman, walking in the street, the rate of turning back is also the existence of the explosion table, he did not even have the slightest pity, export every sentence to punish the heart, let people hate to gnash their teeth, but helpless.


    Ding Hao''s face is calm, and his eyes are quietly watching the battle between guangchuanliang and Wang Jiahao on the stage. There is no suspense in this battle.


    Although Wang Jiahao broke through the realm of an ordinary master in a short time, compared with guangchuanliang, the master of Huajing, he was not good enough. Otherwise, guangchuanliang would not be called the elder martial brother of Zhongding sect.


    However, Wang Jiahao''s strength has returned, and he is back in the sight of zhongdingzong''s elders. In the coming days, he will be poured with zhongdingzong''s resources. After all, Wang Jiahao was once known as the genius star of zhongdingzong.


    "Elder martial brother''s strength is so strong, I admit defeat." Wang Jiahao stopped his hand and bowed to say.


    "Chengrang, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Wang''s talent had come back. In the future, zhongdingzong would rely on me to help each other hand in hand." Guangchuanliang''s eyes showed a meaningful look, murmured.


    "At the end of the competition, guangchuanliang wins. The next competition is between guangchuanliang and Ding Hao. You can rest for an hour before the competition." Zhu Meng''s voice rang out again and said.


    "Guangchuanliang, as the great elder martial brother of zhongdingzong, has great strength. Moreover, his strength has already stepped into the master of Huajing. He absolutely has the strength to fight with Ding Hao." Someone analyzed it and said.


    "Hears the grapevine news, the wide dissemination good not only breaks through the transformation boundary master, but also understood the master domain, is absolutely wins the champion the hot spot." Another said in a deep voice.


    "Although the reputation of zhongdingzong is not as good as before, it has a solid foundation. I think the probability of guangchuanliang winning is 60 percent." Someone said.


    However, the next second, under the attention of the whole audience, guangchuanliang turned to zhumeng on the high stage and said, "martial uncle Zhu, I think I''m not Ding Hao''s opponent. I choose to give up."


    After hearing his words, people''s faces were shocked. He actually admitted defeat, which was unexpected.


    In fact, although Guang Chuanliang is arrogant, he has just seen Ding Hao''s strength with his own eyes. Coupled with the evaluation of Ding Hao by Xing Wushuang and others, he thinks that his understanding of the field of master is far from that of Ding Hao.


    Therefore, it is widely spread that even if Liang is unwilling to do something, he will not know that he can''t do it. In this way, he will only attract the attention of the public. It''s better for him to admit defeat and retain his strength.


    Zhu Meng and Xing are not surprised. They know the difference between Guang Chuanliang and Ding Hao, otherwise they will never give up the position of Wulin leader.


    "In that case, you can step back." Zhu Meng said aloud.


    "Yes, martial uncle." Guangchuanliang said respectfully.


    At this moment, xingwushuang stood up from his seat with a solemn look. His eyes swept all the people under the stage. His eyes were deep and dark, just like the dark stars in the universe.


    "The martial arts competition of this martial arts conference has all ended. We have promised before that we will take the champion of this martial arts conference as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. In the future, our zhongdingzong will give full support to the young leader until he has full wings." The star is matchless to sink a voice to say, the voice is like rolling to ring thunder to stir.


    "I''m the same as the West min clan." Another middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "It''s the same with dongshenzong."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, all the masters of the five sects made their stand, and the faces of the people under the stage showed an envious expression. From then on, anyone who wants to move Ding Hao has to think of the Revenge of the five sects behind him.


    Ding Hao, who had been sheltered by five sects, was rarely framed in China.


    "Master Xing, I don''t know if there are any substantial rewards for my champion of martial arts assembly?" Ding Hao said with a smile and a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Substantial rewards?" Star unparalleled face muscle micro movement, eyes tightly staring at Ding Hao''s face.


    How proud it would be for others to get the title of Wulin leader and the protection of Wuzong. As for the external things, who cares.


    However, this young man is unusual. He even needs to be rewarded. The purpose of holding this martial arts conference is to select the best of the younger generation and then fight against the five nation Martial Arts Alliance.


    At the moment, star unparalleled head some pain, this change is really a little confused.


    One side of Zhu Meng quietly close to the star unparalleled side, whispered: "Lord, the stone we put in the treasure house might as well give it to him."


    "The golden stone you mean? But I don''t know what the stone is for. I don''t know how to give it to him The star is matchless to ponder to say.


    "It''s because that stone is more mysterious that it can be used as a champion reward." Zhu Meng said.


    Star unparalleled eyes beads micro turn, meaningful look to Zhu Meng, nodded and said: "your idea is good."


    After the two old foxes reached an agreement, Xing Wushuang said loudly to Ding Hao: "this year''s Champion Award is still in the treasure house, I now let people take it out and give it to you."


    After that, xingwushuang arranges an elder to go to zhongdingzong treasure house to take out the long preserved gold stone.


    Ding Hao''s face showed the color of doubt. He looked at the faces of xingwushuang and zhumeng on the high stage, and said in his heart: "these two people are quietly, I don''t know what they are doing. Anyway, they can''t pit me in public."


    After a while, the elder who went to the treasure house came back with a gold stone in his hand and gave it to Ding Hao.


    "This golden stone has been stored in our zhongdingzong treasure house for hundreds of years, but no one has solved the secret of this stone yet. As the future leader of Wulin alliance, I hereby give you the inheritance stone, hoping that one day you can solve the secret of this stone." Star matchless said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes as like as two peas of Golden stone, and the back of the top, Hao Hao has a number four, which is exactly the same as the stone before, but the number is different.


    What kind of secret are these stones hiding?


    But so far, he has collected five gold stones. Ding Hao''s heart set off a wave. Although this stone is nothing in other people''s eyes, it symbolizes a potential wealth for himself.


    Even the super Shenhao system can not crack the stone, you can imagine its precious.


    "Thank you for your gift." Ding Hao said.


    Star unparalleled see Ding Hao''s face appear a touch of joy, this is a long sigh of relief, it seems to finally coax the youth past, in fact, this stone in the treasure house is useless.


    The so-called tasteless food, throw a pity, chicken ribs is also.


    "Tomorrow we will meet the wuguowuzhe united team. You can choose four people to form a team with you." Star matchless continues to say.

 Chapter 224

    "It''s just the wuguowuzhe united team. I''ll pick four of them." Ding Hao light said.


    Xing Wushuang sees Ding Hao''s confident expression on his face. The corners of his mouth can''t help twitching. I don''t know why there is always an impulse to hit people when I see his expression. Wuguowuzhe United is not an ordinary opponent.


    This man is so calm, even if he understands the realm of the master, the master will be a little tricky in the face of that group of people. Otherwise, at the peak of the five sects, he won''t lose five times in a row, and his reputation will decline greatly.


    "You choose." Star matchless mouth says.


    "Guangchuanliang, fengnier, wangjiahao, Luohao." Ding Hao said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s name, Xing Wushuang''s expression was a little relaxed. Although Ding Hao was casual, these four people were the best in this martial arts conference, which can be called the strongest lineup of this martial arts conference.


    Luo Hao is dongshenzong''s inner elder martial brother. He was defeated by guangchuanliang in the knockout competition. He didn''t even enter the top four, but he was very strong.


    "The lineup has been selected this time, then you all go down to have a rest. Tomorrow the wuguowuzhe United will come here, you are ready to meet the challenge." Star matchless said slowly.


    "Master Xing, in that case, I''ll go back and have a rest first." Ding Hao said, then turned to leave, eyes flashing light, said.


    People watched as Ding Hao''s figure faded away. Countless media reporters photographed him. The title of the champion of the martial arts conference, the new leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, the protector of the five sects, and the protector of the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance all indicated that a new generation of stars were rising.


    Now Ding Hao''s reputation and reputation have reached an unparalleled level, even if the top family members conflict with Ding Hao, I''m afraid they have to weigh the consequences of provoking him.


    Mo Wen''s teeth are clenched. He hates and resents the back in his sight. As a member of the Mo family, his fame has been completely covered up. This has never happened.


    "My mo family hasn''t been born for a long time. Is it really good to be a bully of my mo family? Ding Hao, no matter how many people are sheltered behind you, no one who offends my mo family can have good fruit to eat." Mo Wen''s eyes flashed a cruel color, cold voice said.


    On the balcony of a high-rise building not far from Huiwu square, the eyes of several young people with different skin colors have been watching what happened in Huiwu square, and their minds are lost in meditation.


    "The strength of that man is comparable to that of the older generation. Who among us can beat him?" Someone frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid I can''t even compete with him when I play my hidden skill to the extreme. He is faster than me." Another tall and thin young man pondered for a moment and said.


    "Just when he competed with that woman, I tried to see through his moves with pupil technique, but it was blocked by an invisible film. I''m afraid that when I competed with him, I would only be subdued." Another young man with golden pupils shook his head and said.


    "This man is really powerful. He is much stronger than the five young people they fought against ten years ago. However, my body skill has broken through the third layer of iron wall. No matter how strong his fist is, it will only be shriveled if he hits me." A strong, tall blue eyed man disdained to say.


    "You have broken through to the third level. It seems that we have a better chance of winning." Several people''s facial expression once again joyful, excitedly said.


    "No matter how strong his master''s field is, with my swordsmanship, everything will turn into nothingness." A young man with a cold look and arrogant eyes said in a cold voice, and his words were full of great confidence.


    "With Jack Ming and Zhang Liang, we really don''t need to be afraid of him." Someone said.


    Ding Hao back to the room, his face can no longer hide the color of joy, quickly communicate with Yingbao.


    "Yingbao, can you turn on the lucky wheel now?" Ding Hao said impatiently.


    "Master, it can be opened at any time." Yingbao responded.


    "Come on, I can''t help it. Open it quickly." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, master."


    "Switching lucky wheel mode."


    Ding Hao felt a little dizzy and his eyes were closed tightly. When he opened his eyes again, a huge turntable appeared in his eyes. Through his eyes, he could see the name of the prize written on each fan-shaped area of the lucky turntable.


    "Ten ChiYan cat girls, one tianchaxing warship and one Shangfang sword..."


    "Crouching trough, Catwoman, warship, these things sound tall. If you can get them, it''s really amazing."


    "Do you want to start now?"


    "Yes."


    "The lucky wheel is starting up..."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with expectation. If he could get a warship and travel in space, it would be so cool.


    With the warship, all the sports cars, cruise ships and airplanes are weak and explosive.


    "Battleship! warship! Battleship Ding Hao''s heart read silently.


    When the speed of the lucky wheel gradually decreased, the pointer kept changing the fan-shaped area, Ding Hao''s throat choked with saliva, the whole person became nervous, as if there was a stone hanging in his heart.


    "Tianchaxing battleship!" Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the fan-shaped area pointed by the hand of the lucky turntable. His face was full of joy and exclaimed.


    But happy has not three seconds, the pointer beat again, pointing to the next sector.


    "Your sister, this is playing with me. My warship is ruined." Ding Hao gnashing his teeth hate said.


    "Congratulations to the owner for getting a bottle of lucky potion from Yangxing." Yingbao''s voice rang out.


    "Lucky potion?" Ding Hao''s face was suspicious and murmured.


    Fortunately, the fan-shaped area pointed by the pointer of the big turntable lights up and shoots into Ding Hao''s hands.


    At this time, the scene changed again, Ding Hao returned to his room.


    But now Ding Hao''s hand holds a bottle of liquid medicine with yellow color.


    "What''s the effect of this potion?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "After taking the lucky potion, you can increase the owner''s lucky value for three days." Yingbao said.


    "I don''t know how magical the lucky potion is. Drink it first and try again." Ding Hao murmured.


    Having said that, Ding Hao put his lucky potion in his mouth and drank it in one gulp.


    "It''s slightly sweet. How can I drink it like mineral water, and I don''t feel any change in my body." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Ding~


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Ding Hao took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was the lone wolf who called.


    "Lone wolf, what can I do for you?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Boss, just now the three Longdu families sent a person in charge to talk with me, saying that they are willing to give you the sky shark platform and sprout platform, and pay a settlement fee of one billion yuan. I hope you will not touch their families in the future." Said the lone wolf slowly.


    "Reconciliation? There''s nothing wrong with that, but the premise is to tell me where Mo Tianwen is. " Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 225

    "Yes, boss, I''m going to convey it." Said the lone wolf.


    After a while, the lone wolf''s voice rang out on the phone again.


    "Boss, the person in charge said that Mo Tianwen has already returned to Mo''s home, and they don''t know where Mo''s home is."


    "Then take their gifts." Ding Hao said.


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light, and he fell into meditation in his mind.


    "Mo family? It seems that I''m going to find out where the Mo family is. " Ding Hao murmured.


    Ding~


    Just as Ding Hao was thinking, his mobile phone suddenly rang out a pop-up sound.


    Ding Hao looks puzzled and looks at the pop-up window on the mobile phone screen.


    "Ding Hao, a mysterious young man of China, was born in the sky and won the title of Wulin alliance leader with a sudden success."


    Ding Hao''s eyes show a curious color and poke with his finger. As a result, except the first paragraph is about his general experience in the competition field, the following one goes directly into the advertisement soft text.


    "According to the grapevine, Ding Hao took Qiangli pills and was full of strength. At night..."


    When you see the back, Ding Hao''s face can''t help but show a ruddy color. This NIMA is actually a soft text recommending male health care products. How can you charge the copyright fee.


    Ding~


    [postal bank] at 20:35 on April 1, the withdrawal amount of your account No. 010 is 1000000000 yuan, and the balance is 2976283416.00 yuan.


    At this time, a short message appears on the screen.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. The billion yuan must be the money transferred by the three families. Unexpectedly, their actions were so fast, as if they were in urgent need of breaking the money.


    Although the three families are not the ultimate driving force behind the decline of the ancient family, the Mo family also has their obvious contribution to the decline of the ancient family.


    "The three families must have seen my performance in the martial arts conference, the attitude of the five sects, and the protection of the former leader of the Chu League. Then they decided to make friends with themselves." Ding Hao said to himself.


    However, although he accepted and Jieli, he couldn''t spare the three families so easily. At least he had to make them feel oppressed.


    If you go to another position, the three families will attack the people in your own family. If you are not there, it will be a bit tricky.


    Thinking of this, Ding Hao sent a short message to the lone wolf, and transferred one billion yuan directly to the lone wolf.


    "Let Zhang Huanglong take a group of people to take root in Longdu, focus on investigating the industries of Nangong family, Qin family and Wang family in Longdu, secretly develop corresponding company industries and seize the market of the three families. If the money is not enough, ask me directly."


    After the editor sent it, Ding Hao was relieved. Suddenly, he thought of cousin Ding Sicheng, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    After Ding Hao dials his cousin Ding Sicheng''s phone, a woman''s voice rings.


    "Who is it?"


    "Well? Did I have the wrong number? " Ding Hao''s eyes were as like as two peas of a telephone number on the screen. After checking it carefully, it was exactly the same as the phone number in his memory.


    "You give me the phone. This is my cousin Ding Hao''s voice."


    "Why are you so fierce? I''ve just bullied people. I don''t know how to speak quietly."


    After Ding Hao heard the conversation on the phone, his face showed a strange expression. Did his cousin find the object?


    However, it''s not surprising that my cousin''s monthly income has been increasing since he was rewarded by himself. It''s easy to find a partner.


    "Cousin, it was my girl who answered the phone just now. I knew it was you, so I answered it. What can I do for you?"


    "Cousin, have you ever thought about opening a web site and being the boss of your own company?"


    "Ah? I''d like to, but I don''t have that much money and I can''t find a professional editor. "


    "Since you have this idea, don''t worry, brother. I''ll invest 100 million in you. You can recruit professional editors and find professional IT Internet talents to set up a website. If you don''t have enough money, you can borrow it from me. I have only one requirement. You must make the website a world-class website."


    "What? Yi Yi, wo Cao, cousin, I know you have money now, but it seems that your money is beyond my imagination. "


    "My only goal is to create a huge Ding family."


    After that, Ding Hao transferred 100 million yuan directly to his cousin Ding Sicheng.


    There was a cry of surprise at the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Cheng, your cousin is so rich. Is he still short of female tickets? My sister is still single now."


    "I''m sure my cousin doesn''t lack female tickets. Don''t think about your cousin."


    After talking with Ding Sicheng for a while, Ding Hao gave a general idea of establishing a website, and finally decided the name of the website, millet website, and then hung up the phone.


    After finishing these things, Ding Hao lay on the bed and fell asleep comfortably.


    The next morning, the red sun came to Zhongding mountain, shining all over China, and many people began to get busy.


    Many people gathered around Zhongding Zong Huiwu square again. Today is the day of the competition between huaguowuzhe League and wuguowuzhe League.


    The crowd gathered at the venue, and many people were watching the Chinese contestants on the stage.


    Those who can take part in this grand competition are all the proud sons of China, which naturally attracts the attention of countless people. Countless people are looking forward to the new stars of Wuzong to defeat wuguowuzhe united, and to wash away the humiliation of Wuzong''s younger generation by wuguowuzhe United ten years ago.


    Ten years have passed. Now on the stage are the new blood of five sects. Can they regain the glory they lost last time? The hearts of countless people are secretly looking forward to.


    But soon someone found something wrong. Among the young people of Wuzong, only four stood on the stage, and one was absent!


    "It''s Ding Hao! Why didn''t Ding Hao show up? " There are already sharp eyed spectators in the crowd who take the lead in shouting.


    "Is it because he is afraid, dare not fight, secretly hiding?" Someone guessed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ding Hao is the most powerful young man in this martial arts conference. How can he keep his door shut at such a critical time? I think it''s something that''s delayed... "


    "Are you a water army hired by Ding Hao? I think even if Ding Hao comes out, it''s an unknown whether he can win the Wuzong this time. The people of wuguowuzhe United are not easy to provoke, and their strength is not under the Wuzong at all. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of people in the stands. Everyone was discussing the whereabouts of Ding Hao fiercely. They were speculating about who would win this time.


    At this moment, Huiwu square seems to be the center of the storm. Compared with the enthusiasm above the bleachers, the remaining four of Wuzong keep silent. Guangchuanliang, the elder martial brother of zhongdingzong, doesn''t panic at all. Fengnier, wangjiahao and Luohao all stand upright.


    The five patriarchs on the high stage are also paying attention to the situation on the stage at the moment. Star peerless frowned and his face was a little unhappy.


    This Ding Hao, I don''t know what''s going on. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd, the people of wuguowuzhe United came on the stage!

 Chapter 226

    Seeing the people of wuguowuzhe League coming, the people in the stands burst out a deafening cheering. Of course, the cheering was only concentrated in a small part of the place. In the west of the stands, there were many spectators from five countries. In order to watch this thrilling game, they all came all the way.


    Walking in the front is the bear''s Jack Ming, he was originally very tall, coupled with years of physical training, the figure is more bulky, height has been close to two meters, fierce muscles in his body uplift, a golden hair shining on his shoulders, like an angry lion.


    Seeing the shouting of the audience in the stands, Jack Ming slowed down a little, waved to the audience in the stands, then played with his arms, put his palms on his lips, compared with a kiss, and sprinkled it on the people in the stands.


    "Ah... Jackmin, we love you!"


    "My husband! I''ll give you a monkey


    Countless women''s screams came from the stands. They were so excited that they were almost crazy. The reason why they came here was to see their male god''s heroism in the competition hall. How can they not be crazy when they see the male god''s sign to themselves at the moment?


    Of course, the cheering and screaming girls in the stands are not limited to the female audience of the five countries. Some of the Chinese girls can''t care about their reserve. They are drooling at Jack Ming''s muscular body and shouting the nickname of their idols. However, compared with the momentum of the audience of the five countries, they are rare here.


    "Ah... I can''t do it. How can young girls nowadays become so obsessed with foreign countries one by one? They can''t walk when they see young foreign students? If it goes on like this, China will be peacefully transformed by the people of the five countries! " China side of the stand, a middle-aged uncle heartbroken said.


    But after all, the telescope in the middle-aged uncle''s hand is aimed at the smooth and beautiful bodies of the young female audience of the five countries opposite him. There is saliva in his mouth, and the little brother in the emptiness is also a little uneasy.


    "Hum... Man!" The middle-aged woman beside the middle-aged uncle saw her husband''s hypocrisy. She pinched her man''s thigh in disgust.


    The bleachers are full of cheerful air.


    At this time, on Huiwu square, the people of wuguowuzhe United are still standing on the stage, and Zhang Liang is the one following jiekeming.


    Zhang Liang has a Chinese face. If he didn''t know more about this, he would think that he was an undercover agent sent by the Chinese.


    In the grandstand, there are already people talking about it.


    "Hey, why do you think there are Zhang Liang in the five nation martial arts team? This box is our Chinese people..." there are still a few people in the stands who don''t know much about the competition. But as a fake martial arts fan, they still come to watch the competition with their friends. They just don''t know some basic knowledge.


    "You don''t know. Although Zhang Liang looks like a Chinese, his parents have moved from China to YangGuo before he was born. Although he is a Chinese, he is a native of YangGuo. Because of his unique talent, he came to the competition as a representative of YangGuo." People who know how to do it follow popular science.


    "What? Even so, isn''t this guy from China? At least he''s a Chinese. In such a case, Bu Bu Guang doesn''t help us stand out from China, but challenges us in the team of Yang kingdom. It''s really not a thing... "


    "You can''t say that. They are Yang nationality. They have been trained by Yang since childhood. No wonder they are. National unity is greater than heaven. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s watch the game with peace of mind. "


    At this moment, Zhang Liang, walking slowly in the square, holding a sword in his hand, is not moved at all. It seems that he has not heard anything about himself.


    His best skill is fencing, but by his cultivation, his hearing is very keen. He can hear the audience''s comments clearly, but he doesn''t speak or move.


    He has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. When he was in YangGuo, the local people regarded him as an alien at the beginning. His appearance was not compatible with his native people, and he often made fun of him. At the beginning, Zhang Liang would be bullied by his father. When he came home, he was educated by his father. As long as you were strong enough, others would not dare to bully you again.


    From then on, he learned to be strong. He began to practice his swordsmanship diligently. Since then, his swordsmanship has become stronger and stronger, and there are fewer and fewer people who bully him.


    Because all the people who had bullied him had been beaten by his sword technique and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    So now Zhang Liang has long been neither flattered nor disgraced. No matter how many people around him chatter about him, as long as he defeats all his opponents, these noisy flies will immediately become speechless.


    Only the strong can master the right to speak!


    This is the irrefutable truth that Zhang Liang realized.


    Zhang Liang was the representative of the eagle kingdom. As soon as the representative of the eagle Kingdom appeared, it aroused the cheers of all the men. After the cheers, many men gave out the "ouch" cry again, because their wives or girlfriends pinched or stepped on them.


    These are all expected situations, because the representative of Eagle country this time is a beautiful woman with hormone temptations flowing all over her body. A pair of long legs can almost reach many people''s necks. Her chest is high and her big light blue eyes are very mysterious.


    The young girls of the eagle Kingdom have been growing up earlier. In their twenties, they are at the peak of their youth, beauty and charm. In addition, Natasha, the beauty of the eagle Kingdom, was originally a psychic. She practiced hard and became more attractive.


    Natasha is walking slowly on the square with a pair of jade legs and bones. She looks at the audience in the stands with her big eyes. Not only do men look crazy, but also women are envious.


    After all, one of Natasha''s skills is fire charm, which can easily trigger the hormones of the opposite sex and make them crazy.


    Next, the representatives of rat state and wolf state came on the stage, but when the two representatives came on the stage, the cheers and the reaction of the audience were not so strong.


    After all, Jack Ming and Zhang Liang are the top two fighting forces of the five nation warrior League. Although the rest of Natasha''s strength is not good, her good looks also ignite the enthusiasm of the audience. After all, beauty is justice.


    The rest of the two, and no face value, no strength, naturally is not much heat.

 Chapter 227

    Five contestants of wuguowuzhe united team slowly stand at the designated position above Huiwu square.


    "Ding Hao still didn''t come here..." Wang Jiahao sighed softly. Although Ding Hao is crazy, his strength and talent are obvious to all.


    To be able to climb to this position in a short time and get the attention of so many elders in the five sects, this boy is really powerful.


    But I don''t know why, he was absent before such an important game!


    With the loss of Ding Hao''s powerful fighting power, the remaining four people were not sure whether they could win the fierce opponents of wuguowuzhe United.


    After all, this is a powerful young rookie carefully selected from five countries. Ten years ago, when five young people of the previous generation lost to wuguowuzhe united, they were still teenagers and did not witness the war with their own eyes.


    I don''t know how much pressure I will bear if I repeat the mistakes of ten years ago this time.


    "Huh? What if you don''t come here? That boy has never let people worry, it is estimated that he has never witnessed such a big scene, and he is scared to hide at home. Even without him, we can still beat the wuguowuzhe United Feng Ni er said angrily.


    She didn''t deal with this obnoxious Ding Hao. As a proud woman, she is the key training object of the Martial Arts Alliance. She has already understood the powerful man in the field of the master. This time she came to the martial arts conference, she refused Ding Hao''s order and vowed that she was the strongest.


    Now seeing that he doesn''t come, she''s even more out of sight and upset. If four people win the wuguowuzhe United this time, fengni''er will meet Ding Hao later, but she can use this as an excuse to ridicule him.


    "Don''t be like this. The five people on the opposite side are all the best among the young generation. Their strength is not inferior to ours. If Ding Hao doesn''t show up all the time, then our pressure will suddenly increase. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Guangchuanliang, the elder martial brother of zhongdingzong, said in a hurry.


    As the boss of zhongdingzong, he is naturally more mature and prudent than other people. Moreover, he knows that his strength is too different from that of Ding Hao. If Ding Hao does not show up, he will have to face two opponents of the enemy. In this way, he will have more pressure.


    The five men of wuguowuzhe United stood opposite the young men of Wuzong and began to salute each other according to the rules of the game.


    "Well? Why are there only four of you? Is there one of them, scared by me? If you Chinese people only have so much courage, then I advise you to go away with your butt before the game as soon as possible! If not, it will be too late to regret losing to me in the competition! "


    Jack Ming twisted his neck, and his knuckles rattled. He said contemptuously.


    "No shame! Are gorillas with developed limbs and simple minds talking here? What a laugh! I tell you, the four of us can beat you all! " Wang Jiahao clenched his teeth and said without showing weakness.


    Ever since the power player of the Bear Kingdom came on the stage, he has been very upset. Isn''t he practicing physical skills on his own? His body looks a little bigger and has more visual impact?


    Seeing Jack Ming''s conceited expression and the cheers of those crazy women in the stands just now, Wang Jiahao couldn''t help but want to step on Jack Ming''s face and stamp a deep shoe mark on his stupid face.


    "Smelly boy, who do you call" developed limbs and simple mind " After hearing Wang Jiahao''s sarcasm, Jack Ming can''t help but get angry. His heart starts from his heart, and his evil comes from his courage. His eyes are splitting, and his voice is like a torrent. He asks fiercely.


    People in Xiong country are known for their strong and aggressive personality, and Jack Ming, who practices physical skills and has a hairy shave, is a strong policeman. He is ridiculed by people for his nickname.


    He hated this nickname very much when he was young. Every time someone described him as a gorilla, he would fight with each other in a rage.


    Because this description is too accurate. Although Jack Ming is a good fighter in combat, he is very good at mastering fighter planes, but in other cases, his brain is really not very good


    It may be that when practicing physical training, the nutrition in the body is given priority to his limbs, so the nutrition in the brain is not enough. Countless people think silently when Jack Ming makes some stupid jokes, but everyone is afraid to say it because of his iron fist.


    "It''s you, the self righteous gorilla!" Wang Jiahao did not show any weakness.


    "Damn, I think you are getting impatient!" Jack Ming roared and his eyes flashed. His body, which was already very big, rose again. His body, which was as strong as a hill, gradually expanded and tore the upper part of his body, revealing his angular muscles.


    "Ah! My husband is so handsome... "


    "Honey, you are so sexy! I love you... "


    The female audience on the stand went crazy again, enjoying jackmin''s "beautiful body" and cheering loudly.


    "Stop it! It''s not time for the match yet. It''s forbidden to duel outside the competition field! Anyone who dares to break the rules will be banned for ten years! " A middle-aged man with flashing eyes appeared on the scene as if he were a ghost, stuck between the two team members, and said in a very serious voice.


    That''s the referee of the game.


    "Well! You wait on the court! I''m going to screw your head off! " Jack Ming hate said, reluctantly took back the clenched fist.


    He has no way to disobey. The referee''s words are orders. Even if he is tough, he must be respectful to this middle-aged man. After all, this is the territory of China.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, they are not at all inferior to the younger ones. What''s more, if they provoke the referee for two angry words, they may leave a handle on the other side, and they may not be cheated at that time.


    "It seems that this competition is full of gunpowder! Before the battle started, the players of Wuzong and the members of wuguowudao United had a tit for tat dialogue. Is it the shame that the members of Wuzong lost ten years ago, or the champion of wuguowudao united again? Let''s wait and see... "


    The voice of commentator rings slowly, adding the heat on the field again.


    Many media reporters have picked up the microphone to the camera live today''s game.

 Chapter 228

    "Patriarch, Ding Hao still did not appear, you see..." the elder of Zhongding sect, Zhu Meng, came over and whispered to xingwushuang.


    "What''s the matter? Did you send someone to contact him?" Star unparalleled brow wrinkled, some discontented to say, this kind of key occasion off the chain, is simply let a person not worry.


    "I''ve been calling him, but no one answers." Zhu Meng replied.


    "Send for him!" Star matchless have cold say.


    "Someone has been sent over, but there is no news yet..." Zhu Meng''s face is also a little ugly.


    At this time, the commentator also noticed Ding Hao''s temporary absence. He was chatting with the audience, hoping to spend some time waiting for Ding Hao''s arrival.


    However, the time left for him has not been much. Now the people of wuguowuzhe united and the players who participated in the martial arts conference are in their places, waiting for the referee to read out the rules of the game, and then they start fighting.


    The mood of the audience has been almost created, and the commentator is also a bit poor. He has thrown a signal for help to the star peerless and others on the high stage. If this goes on, the audience will start to be dissatisfied.


    As a Chinese commentator, there are five people who have said hello. Naturally, he is inclined to the Chinese players and wants to delay as long as possible until Ding Hao comes, but Ding Hao''s heroism has not been seen now.


    "There''s no time left. I''m really going to make a fool of myself after such a delay. Let''s announce that the game is about to start, but let''s talk to the referee in advance, and change the rules of the game this time... "Xing Wushuang said to Zhu Meng.


    "I see." Zhu Meng nodded and retreated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Now we can see that the judges and others on the high platform are already busy. It seems that the martial arts conference will start soon. What kind of sparks and thrilling scenes are there in this competition? Please wait and see... "


    "However, we can see that there is a strange phenomenon among the players, that is, Ding Hao, the outstanding young generation who announced that he would participate in the martial arts conference, is still not in our competition. What''s wrong with him?"


    "We haven''t got any definite information yet. If Ding Hao confirms his absence, the young people of Wuzong will be under more pressure this time..." the commentator''s partner also said.


    In the commentator''s commentary, this high-profile Martial Arts Conference slowly opened. At first, it was the National Anthem of China, then the flags of the five masters, and the national flags and national anthems of each country of the five warriors united team were released in turn. This competition gradually entered the atmosphere.


    Next is the warm-up performance of the cheerleading team. Hundreds of graceful cheerleaders, dressed in warm clothes, always dance after the host''s singing and enjoy the beauty of their youth.


    After a series of opening ceremonies, the martial arts meeting finally started in the eyes of the public. The middle-aged man who had appeared between the two teams before and prevented them from fighting slowly came on the stage. As the head coach of the game, his task now is to announce the rules of the game.


    "Hello, all the contestants and the audience in the stands! I''m the referee of this competition. Because one of the five players in our competition still doesn''t appear, the number of both sides is not equal, and the previous competition rules are no longer used. Therefore, after the discussion between our referee and the organizer, the rules of this competition have been modified... "


    "The rules of this competition are now changed into a one-on-one duel. Both sides can choose the players in the next competition before the next competition starts. After the selection, they must inform the referee. After one side of each game wins, it will automatically become the defending side of the next game, waiting for the challenge. The winner of the last game will decide the outcome of this game! "


    The referee''s voice is very loud, through the microphone far spread out.


    After hearing this caution, the audience in the stands were in a commotion.


    The rules of the game have never been applied enough before. It seems that Ding Hao''s sudden absence has temporarily designated the rules, but in this case, the outcome of the game is even more unpredictable.


    Because under this rule, we need to compete not only the strength, skill and speed of the players, but also their endurance.


    After all, it''s a great consumption of players'' physical strength to persist in a battle, especially those who are good at speed and agility. Once they become the defending side, it means that the player has to persist in at least two rounds of competition, which makes the competition more dangerous.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do?" Wang Jiahao turned to Guang Chuanliang and said, "in the first game, which one of us is better to play first?"


    As the elder martial brother of zhongdingzong, Guang Chuanliang is more authoritative among them. It is also very important who will lead the battle. He wants to hear from Guang Chuanliang.


    "Well..." after puckering and pondering in a low voice for a while, he said, "it''s a very important thing to send someone to take the lead. Whether we lose or win, it will directly affect the momentum of both sides."


    "Zhang Liang and jiekeming are the two most effective fighters in the other party''s five armed forces. At the beginning, both of them should not fight. Natasha of the eagle Kingdom looks very beautiful, but it''s also a task that can''t be underestimated. It''s not like the tradition of those countries to send women to take the lead, so..."


    "Elder martial brother, do you think it will be one of the states of rat or wolf at the beginning?" Feng Ni son opens mouth to say.


    "That''s right, because we are not equal in number now, this kind of competition is not the routine of saving the next match after winning, so the move of Tian Ji''s horse racing doesn''t work. The representatives of the five countries on the opposite side are not stupid either. Although they seem indifferent, they are actually very smart. In this case, both sides will generally adopt the safest approach. " Guangchuanliang explained.


    "Elder martial brother, what he said is reasonable. I think so, too." Luo Hao nodded and said, "if the other side is the representative of rat country or wolf country, I don''t have any pressure. I can go on the stage and talk about their strength."


    "That''s right, Luo Hao understood the power of gale, and his strength is not weak among us. He has a solid foundation. He went to find out their background in the first game. Even if they were defeated by some strange moves, he could dodge most of the attacks of the other side through his agile speed." Guangchuanliang nodded.


    In fact, what he said has been very euphemistic. Luo Hao''s strength, among the four of them, is indeed a relatively poor one, but the victory lies in his good speed. Even if he can''t fight, he should be able to avoid it. Defense should be OK.

 Chapter 229

    "I agree with elder martial brother Guang that Luo Hao''s strength is relatively solid. Coupled with his unparalleled speed, I don''t think the two opponents of rat country or wolf country are the targets Luo Hao is worried about. Even if they secretly prepare some special weapons, we won''t lose. At least it''s ok to make that gesture." Feng Ni''er also agrees with her.


    "Well, I''ll do the first sentence first!" Luo Hao nodded and did not refuse.


    He himself is more clear about his position and strength. It is widely said that Liang and Feng Ni''er are both strong fighters on the Chinese side. Under this rule, if you want to win, you have to preserve your strength as much as possible.


    If one of them wastes his physical strength on the other opponents before playing against each other''s Jack Ming and Zhang Liang, then the hope of winning will be even more slim.


    The Wuzong group here has just chosen Luo Hao as the leader, and the wuguowuzhe united group there has also determined their first choice. It''s really a player from the country of rats. His name is Michael.


    It seems that the plan of wuguowuzhe United is the same as that of guangchuanliang, which adopts the method of playing small cards first and leaving big cards at the end.


    The practice of Wuzong is the same, but now there are only four people in Wuzong. The other side has two trump cards, but there is only one trump card in Wuzong.


    All in all, Wuzong is a tough side. If you want to win, you have to pay at least some price.


    The players of both sides have been selected. After the referee introduced some basic information and rules of the game, he officially announced the start of the game.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the Chinese people even sent you out to fight me. You really look down on people!" Said Michael of rat country.


    Luo Hao''s height is 1.75 meters, which is not particularly short. However, Michael of rat country is more than 1.8 meters tall. With his wild and uninhibited hairstyle on his head, he looks even taller.


    "Hum, the rats of the rat Kingdom dare to talk big here. It won''t be long before I let you know that you are only five centimeters tall after you fall down!" Luo Hao disdained to retort, but also very tactful to throw a little obscene stem.


    "You..." Michael was stunned for a moment. He raised his tattooed arm, clenched his fist and angrily scolded, "who do you say is only five centimeters?"


    "Which rat has a slow brain like a pig, I''m talking about who!" Luo Hao said, while slowly continue to force, the air flow within a radius of more than ten meters slowly changed under his control, his voice just fell, the real body has been wrapped in the wind and flew to the opposite Michael.


    "Sharp toothed boy, let you know my strength today!" Michael was taken advantage of by Luo Hao in his mouth. He was angry and roared to meet him.


    The two figures touch each other, and the roar comes out one after another. Both sides are merciless. What Michael of rat country controls is the power of frost. In the process of fighting, wave after wave of frost gas emerges in his hands.


    At the end of the two men''s fight, half of the competition arena was covered with a thick layer of ice. Michael repeatedly wanted to freeze Luo Hao on the challenge arena with his own ice power.


    However, Luo Hao''s mastery of the power of the gale can''t be underestimated. He is almost walking without touching the ground. Occasionally, he can fly in the air for a short time.


    Although Michael''s frost power seems to be powerful, it always takes a certain amount of time to launch it.


    However, Luo Hao didn''t give him such a chance. Every time when Michael''s Frost was about to freeze Luo Hao''s feet, his figure continued to avoid and moved to other positions.


    The high mobility made Michael roar and roar, and he was very upset.


    Of course, his ice shells did hit Luo Hao''s body in the dense firing, but Luo Hao always reflected back quickly, moving at a high speed and removing the ice from his body.


    Michael''s strength is comparable to Luo Hao''s, but Luo Hao can get a little cheaper speed by his mobility. However, it''s not a small damage to their physical strength if they continue to fight like this.


    Two people have been fighting for a long time. Finally, Luo Hao catches Michael. He uses the power of frost many times. When his power is reduced to a low point, he knocks him out and declares the victory of the game.


    Watching China win the first game, the Chinese audience in the stands cheered loudly.


    However, guangchuanliang on one side didn''t have much excitement, because he had already seen that in order to defeat Michael of rat country, Luo Hao released the force of gale for many times, and had already overdrawn his physical strength. In the next game, it was estimated that he would be won by the other party before long.


    Sure enough, after a little rest for a while, Luo Hao temporarily recovered almost physical strength, once again on the court.


    Although the organizers of the martial arts conference, in order to ensure the relative fairness of the game, will give the two sides of the game to prepare drugs to quickly restore physical strength.


    But physical strength can be recovered quickly. After a life and death match, the nerve reaction speed, ability of judgment and so on will be greatly weakened due to mental fatigue.


    Therefore, even if it is to restore physical strength, Luo Hao can persist in the course of this game for how long, is also an unknown.


    Guang Chuanliang just hopes that Luo Hao can hold on for a while and kill the fighting spirit of the other side as much as possible. The most important thing is to let the other side get more tired. The pressure on him and fengni''er will be reduced by one point and the hope of winning the game will be increased by one point.


    As expected, the development of the event was not much different from what guangchuanliang expected. After a short rest, Luo Hao once again occupied the challenge arena as the defending party. Next, Brooke, the representative of the wolf state in the wuguowuzhe League, came on the stage.


    What Brooke understood was the power of the earth. Luo Hao, who was already a little tired, gritted his teeth and rushed up again.


    He knew that Brooke''s ability of understanding would have a strong blessing on him, so Luo Hao couldn''t afford to fight for endurance. He could only hope for a quick fight and a quick decision, and consumed Brooke''s ability as much as possible in a violent way.


    However, he failed to hold on after all. Brooke seized a loophole and the power of the earth became powerful. Two holes suddenly appeared on the challenge arena, which tied his feet firmly to the ground. Luo Hao, who lost his mobility, was unable to resist for a long time and gave up under Brooke''s heavy fist.

 Chapter 230

    Guangchuanliang''s brows wrinkled. According to this posture, Wuzong''s fate was more or less ominous.


    "Is there really no way to wash away the disgrace of Wuzong?" It is widely said that the corners of Liang''s mouth are tight, and some of them are unwilling to think.


    But now there is no time left for him to think too much. Brooke has won, and now they still have fighting ability, there are still as many as four people. And five Zong this side, left Feng Ni son and his own two people, it seems, oneself and Feng Ni son really want with one enemy two.


    Whether this battle can be won or not is also a matter of beating the drum in hirohiro''s mind. He has no way to predict the real strength of the other side before he starts. However, Jack Ming and Zhang Liang of the other side do not seem to be good friends.


    In addition to these two, Natasha, the beautiful girl in the eagle Kingdom, seems not weak at all. Ordinary people are likely to be confused by Natasha''s beautiful face, or even if she can''t use it all the year round, she has the feeling of turning all living beings upside down.


    But Guang Chuanliang can feel the breath hidden in each other''s body, which is definitely not a good stubble.


    Just see if fengni''er can create a miracle.


    Brooke had a little rest, and then the competition started again. This time, the singer of Wuzong was fengni''er.


    "Be careful, keep your strength and make a quick decision." The wide spread good low voice exhorts a way.


    "Don''t worry, that wolf boy can warm me up." Feng Ni son very domineering say.


    The atmosphere on the field became warm again. After all, seeing Phoenix girl compete with men, it can excite the audience.


    "Such a beautiful girl, if I get a black and blue face, but it''s a pity..." Brooke looked at the graceful Phoenix girl opposite, and said something frivolous.


    "I''m afraid you''re the one who''s going to be black and blue soon?" Phoenix Ni son ferociously glanced at Brooke one eye, very disdain of say.


    "The little girl is not young, and her tone is not small. I can remind you in advance that although I like beautiful women, once I start to do something, it''s not important. In case you are disfigured, I won''t be in charge of it."


    "If you''re afraid now, you still have a chance. As long as you promise to play with me after the game, I''ll promise to be merciful when you start later and let you lose decently. How about that?" Brooke smiles, his eyes full of obscenity.


    "I changed my mind..." Feng Ni er''s eyes turned, looking at the ugly Brooke in front of her, she suddenly tilted her head and said slowly.


    "Finally? Don''t worry, you won''t suffer. I promise I''ll clean you up tonight so that you can enjoy the happiness of being a woman that you''ve never experienced before... "Brooke licked his tongue and laughed like an old chrysanthemum in late autumn.


    "No, I wanted to make you black and blue, but now I''ve changed my mind." Fengni''er''s sweet smile showed an imperceptible killing opportunity. "Now what I want to do is to smash your self righteous face, and then let you never be a real man again!"


    "I can''t be a man anymore? You are a pretty girl. I really want to try your Kung Fu. " Said Brooke in a cold voice, rubbing his hands.


    He said these words, in addition to some of his real ideas, the rest are just to irritate Feng Ni''er, want her to lose her mind, so that he can more easily find each other''s flaws.


    On the other hand, also want to delay as soon as possible, so that their physical strength can recover more.


    He had seen the information of fengni''er before, and knew that the little girl was a tough guy. He had just experienced a battle, and it was not easy to defeat the other side, so he had to work hard on psychological tactics.


    "Try my kung fu first!" Fengni''er has already seen through the trick of Brooke, and has secretly made up her mind to teach him a lesson, but her mind is not confused.


    Fengni''er''s pretty figure is as feisty as a dragon in action, as graceful as a bird in a daze, and her hand is as fierce as other players. Brooke is also secretly frightened, so he has to fight with all his heart and greet her with a fist.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, two people''s fists collided with each other. Brooke''s fists were as big as sandbags. By comparison, fengnier''s green jade fingers were just like a doll''s hands.


    Many people are sweating for this beautiful little girl.


    As the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, fengni''er was still standing in the same place. Five meters away, Brooke was half kneeling. He looked down at his fist in disbelief, and there was blood on it.


    The power of one punch can blow Brooke five meters away, but he stands in the same place without damage.


    The strength of master Huajing is so terrible!


    "That''s a good girl." Brooke wiped off the injured blood, slowly stood up, eyes again seriously up, toward the Phoenix Ni''er ferocious rushed up.


    But it''s a pity that in the face of absolute strength, any so-called seriousness is useless. At most, it''s just to make himself lose better. But Brooke is more miserable because he doesn''t lose better


    Less than a cup of tea time, a figure fell on the ground again, the body twisted like a cooked lobster.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Brooke''s cry echoed all over the stand.


    At this moment, his hand is very unsightly covering his bottom. In the battle just now, fengni''er has been waiting for the opportunity to play with him like a mouse. Until Brooke shows his flaws, she kicks him hard


    "Hiss..." the male audience on the stand saw this scene, and they couldn''t help but close their legs. Subconsciously, they felt a cool wind blowing and trembled.


    The referee went on the court soon. After a brief review of Brooke''s injury, he announced that fengni''er won. Then the rescue team carrying the stretcher immediately came up and carried Brooke on the stretcher.


    At this time, Brooke was already in a cold sweat, and he had no strength to shout. He just kept breathing in, making a sound similar to sobbing.


    "Hello! If you lose too much blood, remember to choose a good brand of sanitary napkin! The effect of blood sucking is super good. It can keep you dry all night Phoenix Ni son toward the direction of Brooke to leave, eyes full of reluctant.


    "Er..." Brooke groaned in a low voice and returned a look of despair.

 Chapter 231

    After the clean solution of the opponent, fengni''er continued to have a nervous rest, waiting for the start of the next round.


    "How do you feel now?" Guang Chuanliang asked with great concern.


    "I''ve said that before, that is, I warmed up and moved my muscles. Now I''m just beginning to feel it." Feng Ni Er clapped her hands and said with indifference.


    "Don''t take it lightly. There are still three people on the other side. There are only two of us on our side, and you just took part in a battle."


    "The other three are all top players. Even if we are both at our best, we may not be able to beat them, and we don''t know who will challenge you." Guangchuanliang said very seriously.


    "No matter which one they exclude, I have the confidence to defeat them! Ding Hao didn''t come at the right time. How can this precious thing fall into his hands Feng Ni son small hand a wave, lightly says.


    "In fact, if the other side is shooting Natasha of the eagle Kingdom, the situation will be better. Natasha''s power should be slightly lower than that of Jack Ming and Zhang Liang. Since you and she are both women, if her fawning skill is better than you, the effect should be discounted." Guang Chuanliang looked at the little girl with tears and laughter, still very careful analysis.


    "What''s the matter? After all, are you afraid? " Feng Ni son suddenly turned a head, some cunning of looking at wide spread good to say.


    "Scared? What am I afraid of? " Guang Chuanliang was slightly stunned.


    "You''re afraid of the girl named Natasha. You''re afraid of her flattery, and you''re afraid that you can''t stand the temptation of that girl. You''re not careful about her way. That''s why you say what you just said."


    "I hope I can get on that Natasha, so you won''t make a fool of yourself in front of her, will you? Do you think I''m right, elder martial brother of zhongdingzong? " Feng Ni son stares big eyes and says with a bad smile.


    "What''s this..." hirofumio was a little tongue tied. He really didn''t know how to answer such a strange question, although he seemed to have some concerns.


    "Oh, this kind of thing is very normal. We are all at a vigorous age. Look at Brooke just now. I didn''t use it on him at all. It''s a very flattering skill. But look at the boy''s lewd face, it''s indescribable!" Feng Ni son heartache of say.


    Maybe he felt that he was talking a little too much, and he quickly began to put his tone more gently, "but you can rest assured that even if you are caught in the fire flattery, you won''t be as bad as the boy just now!"


    "I didn''t..." guangchuanliang had no choice but to explain.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to explain. I know all these things! You''re in your twenties. Don''t you have a girlfriend? If you don''t have it, there''s nothing shameful about it. Over the years, you''ve been working hard for zhongdingzong. This elder martial brother deserves to sit here! "


    Feng Ni''er''s eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were full of admiration. "The Huns are still alive, so why should we be at home! I admire this kind of ambition. If we can win this time, I''ll have a good look in our league. I''ll choose a good girl with enchanting and plump figure for my senior brother and introduce her to you as a girlfriend. How about that? "


    "I''m actually..." guangchuanliang, the elder martial brother, is very serious at ordinary times, but when he encounters this situation, he can''t do as he likes, and his face turns red.


    "Now the five nation martial arts league has chosen the next challenge, that is Natasha from Eagle! Two beauties of the peak duel, in the end who can be slightly better? No matter what the result is, I believe it''s a very strong game... "The commentator began to chatter and mobilize the atmosphere on the field.


    The male audience in the stands didn''t need this kind of transfer at all. They had been straight and cheered with expectation.


    In this competition, it is not so important for them to win or lose. What can be more exciting than to see two peerless beauties together?


    "It seems that you don''t have to worry, elder martial brother. The other party ruled out this beautiful girl." Feng Ni''er looks up at Natasha who is waiting in the preparation table and laughs meaningfully: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, I will solve her by myself. I won''t leave you a chance to make a fool of yourself. You''d better worry about the next ejekming and Zhang Liang!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can win this competition, I will definitely introduce you to a girl with thin waist and long legs!" Fengni''er waved behind her as she walked.


    "In fact... I prefer the smaller one..." Guang Chuanliang looked at Feng Nier''s back and said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that my opponent would be you. I was looking for that handsome boy." Natasha looked at Feng Ni''er, pointed to Guang Chuanliang sitting in the distance and said.


    "That''s really a pity. The eldest martial brother seems to want to have a fight with you, but he''s a little afraid of your fire flattery. I can deal with you enough." Feng Ni''er said carelessly.


    "Do you think that I can come to this day only by my skin bag and my fire charm?" Natasha said slowly.


    Her standing posture is very provocative. Her forward and backward body is perfectly displayed. It seems that as long as she holds her hand, she will swing gently in the breeze, and a pair of captivating big eyes flicker gently.


    But such a tempting scene seems to be hit on a wall, because the opposite Phoenix girl is also a woman, this level of attack, for her, it is outrageous.


    But there are still a lot of people enjoying this scene. The male audience in the stands have already taken out the telescopes that have been prepared for a long time. They are looking at it with their mouths open, wiping the nosebleed swaying with the wind, and some of them have to endure the ruthlessness and white eyes of their female companions.


    "Don''t be in such a good shape in front of me. It''s useless." Feng Ni''er did not care about her hair. She showed her playful little tiger teeth and said: "although she is a woman, she also likes to see beautiful women, but she is not interested in you."


    "Why?" Natasha''s voice came low, rapturous, with this sentence, can instant crisp down more than 100 men!


    "Because you are not as beautiful as me, otherwise I might look at you more." Feng Ni son facial expression is cold, light say.


    As soon as the words were over, her whole body was already rushing towards Natasha like lightning.


    Natasha''s face sank. It was the first time that she had heard from others that she was not beautiful.

 Chapter 232

    The figures of the two people crisscrossed on the challenge arena. They collided with each other like ghosts, and then separated.


    Their skill is no less than that of men. Natasha''s strength is almost the same as that of fengnier. They are both looking for each other''s flaws.


    The speed of the two people is too fast. The tracking camera tries its best to follow them. It can only find out the general image and put it on the big screen for ordinary viewers who have no martial arts foundation to watch.


    Feng Ni''er''s attack is merciless. Every move is ruthless and very sophisticated.


    And Natasha''s ability and her face match very well, even the defensive retreat is very elegant, appears leisurely, but this leisurely is often hidden murders.


    Two people fight back and forth, but in contrast, Feng Ni''er''s cultivation is higher than Natasha''s. although the other side often let go, even attack for defense, Feng Ni''er can still catch some flaws.


    At the last moment, fengni''er finally found Natasha''s flaw again under the attack. She punched her through the gap and hit her in the chest.


    With Natasha''s cry, she hit the ground hard.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood gushed from Natasha''s mouth, she tried several times to stand up, but there was no strength.


    "Yep -" the Chinese audience in the grandstand cried out one after another. Although this is a fight between two phoenixes and two beauties, no matter what the result is, it''s very eye-catching.


    But after all, Wuzong is a Chinese sect. If Wuzong can win this time, it will thoroughly wash away the humiliation of Wuzong. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will be ridiculed, and I can''t look up.


    Therefore, they can''t help but feel happy to see fengni''er win. If they can maintain this state, even if there are only four people in Wuzong, they are still hopeful to win the wuguowuzhe United.


    "I told you that you are not my opponent. If you insist on going on, I don''t mind making you lose even worse." Feng Ni Er clapped her hands and looked at Natasha disdainfully. She continued to mock her.


    It was at this glance that she could no longer move.


    Although Natasha still didn''t stand up, she had a mysterious smile on her face and didn''t care about her wounds. In her eyes, unknown flames were rolling and flowing, forming mysterious symbols and lines.


    "Well..." Feng Ni er''s whole person is all stupefied, all the things around all in her eyes are fast away from her.


    Only the opposite pair of strange eyes are growing bigger and bigger, slowly occupying the whole world in front of her eyes, and her eyes also began to emerge with the same fire as Natasha''s eyes.


    It''s fire charm!


    Natasha has never used fire flattery since she came on the stage. She just relies on her martial arts cultivation to fight against fengni''er.


    Fengni''er and the audience in the stands didn''t notice anything wrong, but they fell into a fatal knowledge blind area!


    That is, fire flattery is not only for the opposite sex, but also because Natasha''s demon like blessing has a higher success rate for the opposite sex.


    In essence, fire enchantment is a kind of bewitching. Since it is bewitching, there is no distinction between men and women. As long as it is a creature with intelligence and emotion, it is effective for them in theory!


    Natasha conceals this from the beginning. Instead of using this trick, she uses constant fighting to reduce Phoenix''s vigilance.


    Until finally he was seriously injured, let Feng Ni''er think he fell to the ground, lost combat effectiveness, this just took advantage of Feng Ni''er spirit is the weakest, no defense time, played the fire flattery, completely reversed the war!


    "No!" Hiro Chuanliang suddenly stood up from his seat. He was the first to find out what was wrong.


    "Am I beautiful?" Natasha''s voice is charming as if to drip water, looking at Feng Ni Er to say.


    "Beautiful... Very beautiful..." Feng Ni''er''s eyes were full of flame, and she said blankly.


    "Are you beautiful or am I?" Natasha has a smile on her mouth and mysterious symbols in her eyes.


    "You are beautiful, of course." Feng Ni son continues to say.


    "Good. Come slowly. I want you to see it more clearly. " Natasha side jiaodidi said, while reluctantly propped up the body, the right hand quietly hidden behind.


    She wants to stand up now very reluctantly, Feng Ni er''s just that fist is not for fun, a real full blow, let him now can''t recover strength, can only let Feng Ni Er come over, again result her!


    Natasha''s face, emerged with a look of malice, fleeting, countless men will only be attracted by her beauty and the devil''s body, simply do not know what kind of person her heart is.


    The more colorful the mushroom is, the more toxic it is. As a saying goes, beautiful women must not believe it!


    Feng Ni''er is still firmly controlled by Huo Mei Shu at this moment. She obediently follows Natasha''s instructions and walks towards the front step by step. She doesn''t realize that every step she takes is one point closer to death.


    "Fengnier, wake up, it''s dangerous!" Looking at the situation on the stage, Guang Chuanliang was extremely anxious and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well..." heard the wide spread good cry, Feng Ni er''s step obviously stopped for a while, some at a loss of slant slant head, seem to be recalling what.


    "Damn it, mind your own business!" Natasha''s face appeared a very obvious feeling of resentment, glared at hirohiro.


    At this time, fengni''er seems to have begun to realize that something is wrong and is trying to break through Natasha''s fire charm.


    "No!" Natasha is surprised to know that it''s not very difficult for Feng Ni''er to regain the control of her body. She can''t hold on for long.


    If you go on like this, I''m afraid Phoenix Ni''er just came to her side, fire flattery skill will be invalid.


    At that time, I can''t face the powerful Feng Ni''er. It''s like Feng Ni''er grabs me and insults me. That''s when I hit the gun on my own initiative. Maybe I lost my life.


    "Fengni''er, you are very tired. Lie on the ground slowly." Between lightning, Natasha suddenly changed her mind and said softly to Feng Ni''er.


    "Well..." Feng Ni son slightly hesitated for a while, still stopped a pace, slowly lie on the ground, her really already too tired, want to have a rest.


    "Raise your hand and pat it three times on the ground, and you''ll have a good rest." Natasha''s voice was full of temptation.


    Feng Ni Er raised her hand according to the words.


    "No! Phoenix, she''s lying to you Guangchuanliang cried out.

 Chapter 233

    Feng Ni er''s hand is dull.


    "That person is deceiving you. He is misleading you. Don''t be fooled." Natasha is like a snake spitting a letter. "As long as you pat your hand on the ground three times, you can have a good rest."


    "Oh..." Feng Ni''er was stunned for a while, and finally nodded. She was too tired. In the battle just now, he didn''t keep his hand at all. Now she was on the verge of exhaustion and needed to rest urgently.


    "Pa", "pa", "pa"!


    Feng Ni er''s right hand raised high and patted three times gently on the ground of the challenge arena.


    "That''s a good baby. I forgive you for being rude." Natasha chuckles and withdraws her charm.


    "Well? What happened? Why am I here? " With the revocation of fire Mei Shu, Feng Ni''er''s body suddenly softened down. When he opened his eyes again, he didn''t know what happened in front of him.


    "Feng Ni''er gave up! It''s really a thrilling competition. At the moment when things have almost become a foregone conclusion, Natasha of Eagle Kingdom decisively used "fire flattering technique" at the critical moment to let the winning Phoenix girl take the initiative to admit defeat for the third time and completely reverse the situation! How impressive The voice of the commentator poured into fengni''er''s ears.


    "What? How is that possible? You wicked woman Phoenie sprang up on the ground and glared at Natasha.


    But now she can''t do it at all. If she is really bewitched by the fire charm and admits defeat, then the game is now over in fact.


    If she starts now, it will be equivalent to violating the rules of the competition, but it is not necessary to cancel all her achievements or even ban her.


    "Of course, now we can see that Phoenix''s previous heavy fist has also caused a lot of damage to Natasha. She is still unable to stand up. Now the situation has become a bit complicated. The outcome of this game depends on the opinions given by our referees!" The voice of the commentator rang again.


    Indeed, the rule of the martial arts conference is that at the end of the game, unless one party dies, the other party must stand on the challenge arena to win the game.


    Natasha struggled several times and still couldn''t get up. Fengni''er''s previous attack made her seriously injured.


    The wooden door of the dining plate on the referee''s seat discussed with each other, and finally gave the result of the game: "both sides draw!"


    "Mean smelly woman!" Phoenix Ni son mercilessly white Natasha a one eye, the angry left the stage.


    In fact, it makes sense to judge who wins and who loses in this game. It makes sense in terms of the rules. It''s just that the Wuzong of China is the home court in this martial arts conference, so we can''t make ourselves look ugly.


    However, as the organizer of the martial arts conference, if he is too partial to his own side, he will also be talked about, so the game is set as a draw.


    As a result, both sides have saved face and are not too ugly.


    Get this result, Feng Ni son is also not too uncomfortable, because he also knows his strength now, has come to almost the end of the time.


    Even if it can win the game, it won''t take much advantage in the next game. It won''t take long to be defeated.


    Now the result of the game is one win, one lose and one draw.


    However, guangchuanliang is the only one left in Wuzong, and the two strongest players of wuguowuzhe united, Jack Ming and Zhang Liang, haven''t played yet. If they go on like this, unless their ancestors bless them and a miracle breaks out, guangchuanliang can win by one against two. Otherwise, the disgrace of Wuzong can''t be washed away completely.


    "Ding Hao, where are you hiding?" It is widely said that Liang sighed a long time, but he was very helpless in his heart.


    At this moment, Ding Hao, who is being looked forward to by everyone, is lying comfortably in the quilt, dreaming and smacking from time to time.


    "Sneeze!" In the wide spread good recite this not let people worry about the boy, the dream of Ding Hao suddenly hit a big sneeze.


    "Now there are two players in the wuguowuzhe united team. Who will they send to the next match? There is no result yet, let''s wait and see! " The commentator is still talking.


    "I''m so angry!" Feng Ni son a bottom sat back to the wide spread good side, indignant said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done a good job. After all, we didn''t expect that" fire flattery "could be used for the same sex. It''s really unexpected. But this time it''s a draw, it''s OK The wide spread good low voice comforts a way.


    "I''ll give you the next two stubbles. Are you confident? " Phoenix Ni son looking at the distance of Jackie Ming and Zhang Liang two people, light of ask a way.


    "No Guangchuanliang''s answer is neat.


    "Hello, Hello! In the face of the enemy, even if the hope is dim, don''t be so frank and say this kind of frustrating words from the heart! Even if there is no confidence in my heart


    "As a senior brother, I have to keep my face unchanged and say with a solemn and stirring face," I will do my best and never die! " This kind of morale boosting words Feng Ni son stares big eyes, say.


    "I''m sorry, I may be too direct, but I really don''t have confidence. I can''t predict the result when I face each other one after another. Even if I face one of them, I can''t guarantee that I can beat them. That''s the truth. The other side is very strong. " It''s said in a low voice.


    "According to our information, Zhang Liang, who majored in swordsmanship, should be the strongest among the five countries'' armed forces. Elder martial brother, you are also majored in swordsmanship. If you can compete with Zhang Liang, you will be more handy." Feng Ni''er looks at the sword in the hand of Guang Chuan Liang and says.


    "Naturally, it''s better, but I don''t think the wuguowuzhe United will let us do it so easily. They still have two players who haven''t played."


    "Another Jack Ming majored in physical arts. Although he was not as strong as Zhang Liang on the whole, he was just a little inferior. If he really wanted to kill us, he would defeat me in a more vicious way." Guangchuanliang''s eyes burst out a fine light, and his brow slightly wrinkled, and he continued.


    "That Jack Ming is not so good in other places, but once he is in combat, he will become very agile and sharp."


    "He has a lot of strength, and he majored in physique, so he has a lot of patience. My swordsmanship is just like an ethereal one. If I fight Zhang Liang, I will have room to maneuver. But when I fight against Jack Ming, who is like a muscle tank, it''s like hitting a wall. I can''t do it at all. " Guang Chuanliang sighed and said.


    "I just hope that the other side can be a little arrogant and send their strongest Zhang Liang. If we fight like this, we can still have hope." Feng Ni son''s facial expression moves, murmurs to say.

 Chapter 234

    "I don''t know if you can stand my three punches. That''s all."


    "If you can get down on your knees and ask me to say" grandfather, please forgive me "three times, I can let you off for a while. Otherwise, your boy''s life will probably be explained here today." it seems that our wish can''t be realized. " Guang Chuanliang looked at a place in front of him, and his voice went down slowly.


    "This..." Feng Ni Er followed the vision of the wide spread good to see in the past, saw Jie Ke Ming had already stood up, thought to prepare to walk on the mat.


    "It seems that the disgrace of our five cases this time is not easy to wash away." Feng Ni Er sighed a breath to say.


    "Even if they send out Jack Ming, I will definitely beat him!" Guangchuanliang clenched the sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of determination.


    "Safety first, don''t be too reluctant." Feng Ni son looks at the wide spread good a pair of death like return of facial expression, some worry of say.


    "Don''t worry. I''m the elder martial brother of zhongdingzong. I won''t fall down." Guang Chuanliang stood up straight.


    "Well, we can already see that the players of wuguowuzhe United have selected the player they will challenge in the next game, that is, the good at physical exercise, Jack Ming."


    "Wuzong has no choice but to send the last player, guangchuanliang. Is guangchuanliang, the elder martial brother of zhongdingzong with elegant sword skills, able to win this competition, or is jackming, Xiong Guo''s big and burly physique major, able to win slightly? Let''s wait and see! "


    The voice of the commentator just rang. Guangchuanliang clenched his sword and stepped on the challenge arena step by step.


    Star unparalleled is on the high platform, looking at the figure of guangchuanliang, the eyes don''t know whether it is happy or sad.


    This competition was originally held to wash away the disgrace of Wuzong. If we still lose this time, there will be no place for Wuzong''s face.


    Therefore, guangchuanliang should be determined to die and use his life to defend the dignity of Wuzong.


    "Are you the strongest of the five sects?" Jack Ming takes a serious look at Hiroshima.


    "The strongest man is not the best, but it''s more than enough to deal with you." It''s said that Liang looked down at his sword and said faintly.


    I''m in the car Jack Ming held his chest in both hands and looked at the body bone of Hiroshima with disdain.


    Hiro Chuanliang and nearly two meters tall, like a giant General Jack Ming compared.


    Guangchuanliang, thin and dressed in white, looks like a weak bamboo.


    "Do you people in bear country, like you, don''t know how to brush their teeth before going out? Yes, I do Guang Chuanliang bowed slightly and gave a salute according to the Chinese standard. He put his right hand on the handle of the sword and stabbed him like a sharp sword.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Jackmin snorted coldly. He didn''t move at all. He was still holding his chest in his hands and his clothes were calm. But if you look carefully, you can see the changes on him.


    His body, which was already very big, once again grew a circle. His strong arms were a little bigger than the average man''s head. He had to rely on his own body to connect with the sword of Hiroshima!


    "It''s exaggerating! Guang Chuanliang is the elder martial brother of zhongdingzong. He is the future leader of zhongdingzong. His strength is not small among the younger generation, and his swordsmanship is amazing. Although he is good at physical training, he should not be so big... "


    The audience who knew some of the gateways in the stands could not help sighing.


    Guang Chuanliang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was under attack. Naturally, he could see more clearly the changes of jackmin''s body. It was clear that jackmin didn''t see him at all!


    His heart slightly move, is ready to take advantage of Jack Ming arrogant opportunity, gush out his strongest move, a sword seconds off this don''t know heaven and earth big fool, so that he can reserve enough physical strength to deal with the back of Zhang Liang.


    But in this case, it seems that it is a little hard to win. As the eldest martial brother of zhongdingzong, guangzhuan Liang has to respect his identity all the time.


    Even if he killed Jack Ming when he was arrogant, it was not a serious duel. It was just an unusual one-sided massacre. Worse, it was a sneak attack.


    If this kind of thing is spread out, I''m afraid it will not convince the public.


    After thinking about it, guangzhuan Liang changed his tactics and used a more stable "storm in all directions" as a sword.


    Even if Jack Mingsi has no defense, he can control himself more freely, let this arrogant boy suffer a little, and face himself honestly.


    If Jack Ming uses any strange counter attack at the last moment, he can quickly turn his sword move into a defensive move to resist the opponent''s attack.


    But jackmin was still standing there, calm and motionless, until Hirofumi''s sword came close to his body.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding... "


    Guangchuanliang''s long sword finally stabbed jiekeming''s body, and the wind and rain from all directions shrouded each other''s body. There were eight big acupoints on jiekeming''s body, and each place was stabbed by guangchuanliang accurately. He was the best at his age.


    But when the sword touched jackmin''s body, it just gave out eight "Ding" of metal impact! Ding Sound!


    Guang Chuanliang quickly drew back his sword, his figure regressed one after another, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at the jackmin in front of him like a monster, his face uncertain.


    He used almost 50% of his strength on the eight swords just now. After hearing the first "Ding", he subconsciously increased his strength. But even so, there was no sign of injury on jackmin''s body.


    In the last few rooms, guangchuanliang felt as if he had stabbed a huge steel plate tens of meters thick. He didn''t react at all. His right hand was slightly behind him, which was to cover up his numb wrist.


    How can there be such a strange person? Even if it''s practicing physique, can someone practice their own body into such an invulnerable effect?


    Guang Chuanliang was shocked. He had never met such a person since his cultivation. He was just a piece of iron. Your own long sword can''t break the defense of the other side at all.


    "Is that the only strength? Are you tickling me? " Jack Ming is still a calm look, leisurely said.


    "How can you..." Guangchuanliang opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "The weak are always like this. They haven''t seen how strong the strong can be, so they always see something new, which means they see a miracle." Jack Ming''s face was full of pride and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Today, I''ll let you open your eyes and see what the real miracle is!"

 Chapter 235

    Jack Ming''s body suddenly moved up. His seemingly huge body didn''t look clumsy at all, but moved like thunder!


    The next moment, the body of Jack Ming had already come to Guang Chuanliang''s face. The muscle on his arm seemed to expand like running water, then contracted, and hit him straight in the face.


    "Come so fast!" It is widely said that Liang, as the eldest martial brother of zhongdingmen, is not a vegetarian either. With a stroke on his left arm, the sword on his right hand is on top of jiekeming''s fist. With the strength of his opponent''s fist, he jumps back and falls on the ground like a leaf.


    "Do you only know how to hide like a mouse?" Jackmin sneered coldly.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t heard a saying in China, that is, to overcome hardness with softness." Hiro Chuanliang moved his numb wrist for a while and stared at jackmin''s chest.


    This is to more accurately predict the other party''s walking position, eyes and head, as well as limbs, can make confusing movements, but only the trunk''s chest will not.


    This is a skill that guangchuanliang learned when he was very young. He just entered zhongdingzong and was taught basic skills by his master. I didn''t expect that this method would be used again in this kind of competition after many years.


    Jack Ming''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Before, everyone was bewildered by his simple mind and well-developed clothes.


    He thought that he had no other skills, but he was just a big fool with a lot of brute force. However, the two short fights made him deeply understand the ability of the other side.


    No matter tactical awareness, reaction ability, Dodge, attack, defense and so on have far exceeded his previous expectations. It can be said that this is a powerful opponent he has never met.


    His sword skill is good at agility and elegance. He is good at walking. It''s like a poisonous snake. He can''t hurt people easily. But once he makes a move, he will aim at the opponent''s vital point and make a fatal blow.


    But now he finally realized a very terrible point, that is not only the speed of the other side is equal to him, the most important thing is that the defense ability is so strong that it''s abnormal!


    I used 50% or 60% of my strength, but I couldn''t even get rid of the opponent''s blood skin! Is this boy really practicing physical skills? I''m afraid it''s not that I''ve practiced some Vajra skill?


    If the other side is a solid wall, how should we fight this battle? The most important point of one''s own swordsmanship is to find out the other''s key point, but in front of him, it seems that there is no key point at all!


    "No, I also know something about your Chinese culture. On the contrary, you are too stupid, son of zhongdingzong. There is a saying in your Chinese country, which is called" one strength, ten dexterity. ". In the face of absolute power, any skill is just a waste of time


    Jack Ming punches each other, makes a crackling sound, and once again pours at Hiroshima.


    "Damn it There is no way to avoid it, so I have to continue to make use of the speed that I have some advantages, and constantly look for opportunities in the pace of walking.


    At the same time, the best sword moves in hand are constantly used: "the water overflows the golden mountain, the Yangtze River waves, the clouds and dragons appear, and the whole army is swept away..."


    Guang Chuanliang has not reserved his hand. He uses all his strength in every attack. His practical sword moves are extremely powerful. Every attack is aimed at a big acupoint on jackmin''s body.


    It can''t be that there are people who don''t have weaknesses, especially those who are very tough and fierce in the practice of physical skills, such as Jack Ming.


    Even if it''s a horizontal training of Kung Fu, invulnerability, there must be a weakness, now can''t find, doesn''t mean No.


    Is that the place, the eye? Or the back of the head?


    Hirochuanliang''s brain rotates at a high speed as he attacks with all his strength.


    But guess again and again failed, jackmin is like a child catching flies in general, seems to be very casual to block the attack of Hiroshima.


    If you don''t know it''s a martial arts contest, at first glance, you think it''s a joke.


    So I''m afraid that if the sword cuts him, Jack Ming won''t take care of it.


    At most, there will be a "buzz" of metal impact, which will not hurt him at all.


    "How can it be!" Guangchuanliang''s guess failed again and again, and his whole people could not help getting a little anxious.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible, you think it is impossible, just because you are too ignorant!" Jack Ming snorted coldly, caught a flaw of Guang Chuanliang because of his impatience, and hit him hard.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Jack Ming''s iron fist hit hirofumio''s belly, smashed him up and crossed an arc in mid air.


    "Poof..." it''s widely said that Liang''s body is in mid air, and his body has bent into a cooked lobster. He spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "China''s little people are really vulnerable!" Jack Ming disdained to spit a mouthful of saliva, slowly toward the wide spread good walk.


    "Er..." hirofumio, who was covered with blood, curled up on the ground and trembled for a long time. Then he slowly stretched out and stood up with a long sword.


    At this moment, Jack Ming is less than ten meters away from him.


    According to the rules of the martial arts conference, as long as the opponent falls to the ground, he will not be able to continue to attack. That''s why Jack Ming came slowly just now.


    Guang Chuanliang has been seriously injured now. If he lies on the ground honestly, the referee will come to him in less than ten seconds, ask him about his condition and send him to the unit price for immediate treatment.


    But he didn''t want to do that, because once he did, he won the game.


    He is guangchuanliang, the elder martial brother of zhongdingmen. He is the last person in this martial arts conference. He can''t fall down. If he falls down, it means that Wuzong also falls down. The disgrace of Wuzong ten years ago and today can''t be washed away.


    Spectators from all over the world are watching. As a player of the last five games, he will die even if he is dead. This is the determination he made before he went to the challenge arena.


    Jack Ming is still walking slowly. At the moment when guangchuanliang just stood up, he gave the boy another blow. This boring game will be over.


    Guang Chuanliang also knows what Jack Ming thinks, but he has to stand up. His identity and pride make him unbearable to lie down and lose.


    "To tell you the truth, you are not strong among the opponents I have met, but I am very impressed by your perseverance and determination."


    "We Xiong people also respect warriors very much, but the weak are the weak after all. No matter how brave the mantis is, it can''t stop the rolling carriage. I''ll give you a good time." Jack Ming looked at the difficult to stand up the wide spread good said.

 Chapter 236

    There are a lot of people sobbing in the stands. They have seen the strength of Jack Ming and the battle of hirofumio. He has really done his best.


    Jack Ming''s strength is far beyond many people''s imagination, but Hiro Chuanliang is still fighting indomitably. He would rather die than surrender and fight until the last moment.


    Although he lost, he perfectly showed the fighting spirit and courage of a warrior.


    Although he was defeated, he was still proud.


    Guangchuanliang has stood up, which proves that he still has the strength to continue to fight. According to the rules of the martial arts conference, the referee can not play now to end the game.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    Although tens of thousands of people have gone, Mount Tai has fallen in front of him and his color remains unchanged. Even in the face of death, he has no fear. This spirit, as the elder martial brother of zhongdingzong, has made him worthy of Wuzong.


    Many audiences have stood up in silence, ready to pay a silent tribute to the media.


    It''s nothing to lose this battle. At least his spirit is enough to prove that the people of wuzongzhong and even the whole Chinese nation are not cowards.


    "You are brave, weak Chinese." Jack Ming''s iron fist aimed at Guang Chuanliang''s head and smashed it down.


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound with strong impact, and the smoke was rolling on the challenge arena.


    "Bend, Xiong Guo''s big fool has no human nature at all. If you punch so hard, it''s estimated that hirofumio''s whole body has been smashed?" The audience in the stands were all murmuring.


    After the smoke of gunpowder, hirohiro''s body lay quietly on the ground.


    "And a whole body! It seems that zhongdingzong''s fighting ability is good! " There were people in the audience.


    But soon, people found out something was wrong, because jackmin''s body was frozen there, and he kept punching.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a pause? " People in the audience wondered one after another that the smoke had not completely dispersed, and many people were pawned by Jack Ming''s huge body, so they could not see what had just happened.


    "Ding Hao! It''s Ding Hao! The young boy who has just joined the Martial Arts Alliance has finally arrived There are some eyelids in the audience, in the telescope inside to see the familiar figure, it is Ding Hao!


    "Ding Hao is back!" The audience cheered.


    The boy finally arrived at the critical moment. Wuzong''s players are now equal to the number of wuguowuzhe United. In this crisis, Ding Hao''s return also brings Wuzong greater hope.


    "The boy, who is not easy to worry about, arrived at last." The star peering at the situation of biwutai on the high platform was relieved.


    "You boy, do you like to come out to save the world at the critical moment of life and death?" Guang Chuanliang''s body fell to the ground and said feebly.


    Just now, Jack Ming''s deadly iron fist was about to turn Guang Chuanliang''s head into a pool of bean curd.


    A figure suddenly jumped up from the stand, like a ghost came to the two people in front, stretched out his fist, and Jack Ming forcefully to a punch, by the way saved the dying guangchuanliang.


    "I''m sorry, I overslept. When I woke up, I rushed over and didn''t wash my face. Just in time to save you. " Ding Hao shakes his head, shows an apologetic expression on his face, and says to the fallen guangchuanliang.


    "You finally show up! I saw your strength yesterday. I thought you were afraid to fight. " Jack Ming''s eyes were shining, his face was solemn, and he said slowly.


    There were not many people who could catch him with all his strength, but the boy in front of him did it lightly.


    This is an unprecedented enemy.


    "You know me, I''m Ding Hao. Out of curiosity, I signed up for the Martial Arts Conference for the only purpose, which is to defeat the people of the Martial Arts League of your five countries." Ding Hao said with a smile and white teeth.


    "Smelly boy, do you understand the rules? This is the martial arts competition platform of the martial arts conference. We haven''t finished this half game yet. Do you want to bully more and break the rules of the game by jumping up now?" Jackmin asked very cunningly.


    He knew that Wuzong was the organizer of the martial arts competition, and they made the rules.


    If their own players do not abide by the rules, then there is no need for the game to go on, but in front of everyone''s face, they severely hit five major parties in the face.


    This Jack Ming, not only is not stupid, is extremely shrewd! Ding Hao in the heart secretly raised vigilance.


    "First of all, your competition is over. Don''t you see that Hiro has fallen to the ground?" Ding haozhen said with words.


    "You''re bullshit! When I just punched, the boy was still standing! " Jackmin was very angry.


    "I said, this big brother, you can eat excrement, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you are not convinced, you can go to the referee now and have a look at our previous game video


    "If you play the video frame by frame, you will find that Comrade guangchuanliang, who would rather die than surrender, was about to fall down because of his lack of physical strength when you just punched..."


    "After that, I wanted to lift him up, but because he was too heavy to lift him up, he slowly fell to the ground, and then your fist called at my head."


    "I''m just defending myself. I''m forced to fight you. Then I''m what I am now. Do you have any questions?" Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "You..." looking at Ding Hao''s smiling face, Jack Ming''s heart is tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping.


    What do you mean that Guang Chuanliang fell to the ground with him because he was too heavy to hold?


    You guys are able to hit me hard. How can you not even have the strength to lift a person? All these are deceptive, fake!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to consult the referee now and ask him if the measures I just took to deal with the problem are in line with the relevant regulations on emergency handling during the martial arts competition. In China, everything must be done according to the rules." Ding Hao''s answer is correct, which makes people unable to refute.


    "Ding Hao, you get out of the way, I can continue to play..." guangchuanliang''s voice weakly uploaded from the ground.


    As the elder martial brother of zhongdingzong, his every move represents the face of the younger generation of zhongdingzong. He was saved by Ding Hao, who was not a member of zhongdingzong, when he lost so miserably to wuguowuzhe united, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t try to be brave. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t overslept, it wouldn''t have happened. " Ding Hao comforted.


    Then, Ding Hao looked at Jack Ming with a cold look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "the next thing is up to me."

 Chapter 237

    In fact, this matter and Ding Hao relationship is not very big, although his absence to the five team members brought some psychological pressure.


    But even in accordance with the normal order of the game, this Jack Ming is also a popular opponent. Therefore, there is no other reason why he lost to the other side this time. It is simply because he is not good at learning.


    Ding Hao also understood this matter, but he deliberately took the cause of the matter to himself, in order to make guangchuanliang''s heart more comfortable.


    "Guangchuanliang, as the senior brother of zhongdingzong, you have done a good job in the competition just now. Although I didn''t think you were very happy before, now I have changed my mind."


    "I can deal with the remaining two people. It''s not only related to the honor of your five sects, but also the honor of our Chinese national warrior. You can leave." Ding Hao''s corners of the mouth slightly up, light said.


    "I..." the picture of Ding Hao fighting with Feng Ni''er flashed through his mind. He sighed in a low voice and nodded. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''ll help you down, and leave the rest to me." Ding Hao took a step forward and was about to help guangchuanliang up.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly jackmin''s voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Hao frowned slightly, and his face looked unhappy. He said in a deep voice.


    "Although your actions just now are more or less past, but now our game is still not over!"


    "Although the boy of zhongdingzong can''t get up now, he still hasn''t given up! As long as you don''t admit defeat, the game will continue Jackmin said aloud.


    Seeing guangchuanliang, who was supposed to have died under his fist, but now he has picked up his life and has to swagger down from the challenge arena, jiekeming feels uncomfortable and tries every means to make things difficult for him.


    "Oh? That''s what you mean. I almost forgot. It''s not easy! " Ding Hao bent down, holding the arm of guangchuanliang, patted three times on the ground casually.


    This behavior has represented that hirofumio has lost the game.


    "You..." Jack Ming was angry by Ding Hao''s series of behaviors, but he didn''t know how to attack.


    "What are you doing? Take advantage of this gap to recover your strength. It won''t be so easy to meet me later. " Ding Hao picked up the dying guangchuanliang and left the competition platform with him.


    The referee next to him had already arrived at the challenge arena after three shots from guangchuanliang. He confirmed the result of the match on behalf of the official and announced that jackming had defeated guangchuanliang and won the match.


    Immediately after that, the medical team, which had been ready to go for a long time, quickly caught up with him and took over the guangchuanliang in Ding Hao''s hands to give him emergency treatment.


    Ding Hao slowly walked off the stage and sat down in the rest area of Wuzong.


    "Ding Hao, do you think it''s cool to be on the stage at the last moment?" Phoenix Ni son sees Ding Hao to come over, Liu Mei a pie, slowly say.


    She didn''t deal with Ding Hao originally. This time, she attended the martial arts conference to organize Ding Hao to obtain the order of the alliance leader. Therefore, she didn''t have a good face when she saw this boy.


    "Well, how can I be as narrow-minded as you?" Ding Hao said with indifference.


    "Still arguing! In my opinion, if you are absent on purpose, why do you find some lame excuse to say that you have been sleeping? Will some people believe that Feng Ni son still not to Rao of say.


    But next to Ding Hao, there was no movement. Feng Ni''er turned her head and looked at it curiously. Then she was surprised to find that Ding Hao was lying on the chair with a pale face and a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ding Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Although Feng Ni''er doesn''t like Ding Hao, after yesterday''s competition, she has already convinced him of his strength, but she just doesn''t say it.


    "Shh, don''t speak out loud. Let me have a good rest. That big fool''s fist was really fierce just now, and his stamina was very strong. It would be a bit up..." Ding Hao said with an embarrassed look on his face, scratching his head.


    He had never seen the battle between Jack Ming and Guang Chuanliang before, and he underestimated this big fool. He just took a punch from the other side. If it wasn''t for the super recovery of Yanhuang blood, he would have fallen on it.


    Even so, hastily under the attack, but also let his internal veins rupture a lot.


    Just now in front of Jack Ming, in order to support the scene and cause psychological pressure to the other party, he has been trying to make a light look, and now he finally can''t hold on.


    "Hello, Hello! You don''t have to die so quickly! There are still games to be finished Feng Ni son some anxiously says.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense and block me a little bit? Don''t let those bastards of wuguowuzhe united team see me like this..." Ding Haoqiang endured the pain and said.


    If the opposite Jack Ming saw that he had just received his fist, he would become a dog. Then all the atmosphere he had just blown on the platform would be exposed.


    Yan Huang''s blood is recovering from his injury, but the punch of Jack Ming just now is pure physical damage.


    The strength of that fist is like a python, which is constantly spreading to the whole body with Ding Hao''s arm, and the muscles and veins are broken inch by inch.


    Just at this time, a yellow force slowly gushed out from the inside of Ding Hao''s body and rushed up with the dark force. The big sweat covered Ding Hao''s cheek.


    In his body, two different forces are playing against each other.


    Soon after, the wild boa constrictor finally calmed down under the absolute suppression of Yanhuang''s power. Instead of destroying Ding Hao''s body, it began to decompose slowly and melt into Ding Hao''s blood.


    Ding Hao''s internal cells are greedy to absorb this power, accompanied by the continuous ablation of this power.


    His body is also changing quietly, the original relatively fragile body is rapidly strengthened, muscle cells continue to divide, and the fragile bones become stronger at the speed visible to the naked eye


    "Ah..." Ding Hao roared and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? What a surprise? " Feng Ni son very suspicious stare at Ding Hao to say.


    "This..." Ding Hao didn''t answer, but looked at the arm he had just punched with jackmin.


    From the appearance, there was nothing unusual about this arm, but when he slowly clenched his fist, a sense of strength that he had never experienced flowed between his arms, and he felt that he could crush the steel!


    "That''s the feeling..." Ding Hao looked at his body and murmured.


    "How do you feel?" Feng Ni son some curiously ask a way.


    "The feeling of being able to beat the big fool on the other side!" Ding Hao raised his head, his eyes burst out a ray of self-confidence, his face was full of pride, and he said lightly.

 Chapter 238

    "Are you sure you can beat that jackmin?" Feng Ni son some nervous of ask a way.


    Just now, Jackie Ming was in the process of fighting with guangchuanliang. To be fair, if she stood in guangchuanliang''s position, the result would not be better.


    "I''m just a big fool. What''s to be afraid of?" Ding Hao said with indifference.


    "If you despise the enemy so much, we''ll be finished. That jackmin is not a big fool."


    "The fighting consciousness and skills displayed in the fighting are very outstanding. Besides, his physical strength is very abnormal. When he was fighting with elder martial brother Guang just now, he didn''t expend too much energy at all... "


    "So?" Ding Hao interrupts Feng Ni''er''s chatter.


    "So you have to play twelve points spirit, don''t underestimate the enemy, this person''s fighting consciousness and fighting skills are absolutely the level of a first-class fighter, although your strength is very strong, but you have to face two opponents next, you have to treat them seriously." Feng Ni son says softly.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s about the honor of the Chinese national warrior. I''ll do my best." Ding Hao said faintly, then raised his feet and went to the contest platform.


    "Audience friends, it''s an exciting time! In the last game, Zhongding Zong guangchuanliang, who had been determined to die on the stage, was saved by Ding Hao, who arrived at the last moment miraculously. "


    "Although guangchuanliang has lost, Wuzong still has Ding Hao''s last hope. Can this hope win the lost glory for Wuzong? Let''s clean our eyes... "The commentator continued to introduce the war.


    "Boy, you are very powerful. You haven''t practiced physical skills, but you can still use your own body to take my fist. It''s nothing to insist on until now. I admire you very much." Jack Ming looked at Ding Hao and said.


    "Big fool, do you know there is a Chinese saying that can describe you vividly?" Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile, slowly said.


    "Which one?" Jack Ming''s face was puzzled and asked curiously.


    "No death, no death! You haven''t reached the level of pretending, because you are not qualified. " Ding Hao light said.


    "You mean I''m pretending?" Jack Ming clenched his fists, his bones crackled and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s just a statement of facts. In terms of pretending, I should be called your grandmaster. Your moral conduct is too shallow." Ding Hao''s body slowly bow down, the eyes show disdainful eyes, said.


    "So don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me. There are people out there, and there are days out there!" Ding Hao continued to say meaningfully.


    In the electric fireworks, Ding Hao''s body has been shot out quickly.


    Jack Ming also slowly lowered his figure, staring at the direction of Ding Hao''s attack.


    The person who can catch his fist can''t be underestimated. At least he doesn''t dare to trust him as much as he does in the face of hirohiro.


    In the blink of an eye, Ding Hao''s body has come to Jack Ming''s face.


    "Is this boy going to fight me again?" Jack Ming thought, but suddenly, Ding Hao''s body disappeared again!


    The next second, Ding Hao''s figure appeared on Jack Ming''s back. The thunder on his iron fist flashed and hit him hard on his spine.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound on the stage, but Jack Ming was not moved at all.


    Ding Hao hit it well and then retreated. The blow just now was like a hammer hammering on an iron drum. Now we can still hear the aftershock of "buzzing".


    "I thought you had a lot of ability. It turned out that you were just like your friends, just tickling me." Jack Ming turns to look at Ding Hao and smiles with disdain.


    "Don''t be happy too soon! Silly, this is just the beginning Ding Hao took a deep breath and said.


    See Ding Hao''s right hand above the continuous flow of electric light, lightning in his right hand above the convergence, finally became a shape like a python.


    "Is this the field of master? I''d like to see it, but body skill is the king''s way Jack said with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you will be satisfied!" Ding Hao''s figure, like a falcon, jumped up again.


    Just now a boxing hit on jackmin''s back, Ding Hao obviously felt his opponent''s body dull.


    Although Jack Ming was not concerned about Ding Hao''s fists, he was different from that kind of dullness


    That kind of dullness is because Ding Hao uses the power of thunder and lightning, temporarily paralyzed his body.


    Although it''s only a few seconds, it''s enough for Ding Hao.


    The two figures crisscross together again, Ding Hao''s fists smash all parts of jackmin''s body like a storm.


    Jack Ming is a pair of indifferent appearance, Ding Hao''s fist hit him, just a little pain.


    Jack Ming always seizes the opportunity and pursues effective killing. Every time his big fist blows out, it will leave a mark on Ding Hao.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other again. Ding Hao, who was in the air, had nowhere to borrow his strength. Naturally, he was shocked by the impact of the blow and flew out. After a long time, he rolled over and fell to the ground in a mess.


    Jackming''s fist''s dark strength invades Ding Hao''s body again and again, intending to crush Ding Hao''s meridians, causing serious injury.


    However, the yellow blood in Ding Hao''s body is playing a role again and again, turning this violent power into his own use and strengthening Ding Hao''s body.


    With this process more and more frequent, Ding Hao''s body''s Yanhuang force response is also more and more rapid.


    At this time, Jack Ming also felt strange. The opponent in front of him was different from all the others. When others collided with him, the injury would be more and more serious.


    But this Ding Hao is more and more fight spirit, just beginning nothing special, after being hit by oneself a few punches.


    After swimming on the edge for several laps, he was still alive and kicking again and again. His fists were heavier and stronger than before.


    "I don''t believe that you can keep this state for a long time. It''s definitely a temporary activation of some acupoints in your body. It won''t last long." Jack Ming said in his heart.


    "I''ve heard that people who practice physical skills, especially those who practice external skills like you, are extremely hard and invulnerable in other parts of the body."


    "But there is a fatal weakness in the body, that is, the" hood ". As long as the hood is slightly attacked, it will be seriously injured." Ding Hao was breathing and talking loudly.


    This is to fight for time. Before Yanhuang''s power engulfs jackmin''s violent power, Ding Hao is very vulnerable.


    "So, where''s your hood?" Ding Hao looks up at Jack Ming and asks.

 Chapter 239

    "My hood?" There was a flash of surprise on jackmin''s face.


    "You are so naive. Covering doors is just for beginners. For me, there are no covering doors any more."


    "Really? I don''t believe that just because of your age and accomplishments, you can cultivate your physical skills to the extent that you can completely hide the door. Your physical skills are far from reaching the peak. " Ding Hao said in a low voice, while carefully observing jackmin''s body movements.


    When people are nervous, they tend to subconsciously protect their most vulnerable places.


    It''s like when someone on the bus shouts "whose wallet is lost", everyone will subconsciously touch their own wallet.


    Ding Hao just suddenly asked a cover door, and found that jackmin''s face, quickly flashed a little unnatural expression.


    It''s human instinct to subconsciously protect yourself when hearing the threat of other people''s language. The most vulnerable part of jackmin''s body is his hood.


    But jackmin just leaned over, and there was no other movement.


    Is this kid really tough to this point?


    "Well, weak people are always so self righteous." Jackmin said with a cold snort.


    "You Chinese people have always been like this. You never know the world of the strong. You only know that you are like a frog in the well to speculate on others. That''s why you always fail like this. It was like this ten years ago and it will be like this after ten years."


    "Self righteous? It''s just the warriors of your five countries who are self complacent. The strength of the Chinese warriors has never been weak. " Ding Hao showed an indifferent expression on his face and said slowly.


    Ding Hao slowly clenched his fists. On his left hand was an invisible flame, and on his right hand was an electric python. His body shot at Jack Ming like an arrow.


    "The boy who can''t measure himself!" Jackmin gave a cold smile and pushed his feet on the ground. The whole person ejected like a shell.


    The two figures collide together at such a high speed that the audience in the stands can only see a series of virtual shadows. Occasionally, the two figures will be separated for a short time, and then rush up again.


    One after another "Dong" can be heard on the whole stage! Dong! Dong His voice was dull and powerful. It was the sound of two people''s iron fists hitting each other, as if they were beating iron.


    In this kind of hard attack, Ding Hao can not occupy much advantage, can only rely on speed to ensure a certain output.


    But Jack Ming''s speed is not much slower than him, more time two people are in a punch for a punch of each other.


    This is the most primitive attack. No one defends it. It''s all hard fist bombardment. When people see this behind the scenes, they all take a breath.


    If you stand on that competition platform, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it without a few punches.


    In this attack, Ding Hao occupied a disadvantage, although he has understood the field of the master, but also master the fire elements and the power of lightning.


    But the body is not as strong as Jack Ming. Every time he was injured, he quickly repaired the injury with the strength of his blood. He strengthened his body with the strength of Jack Ming, and then he went to fight again.


    Master duel, are trying to find each other''s flaws, once found flaws, then will leave no spare force directly with fist bombardment up.


    "Ah Jack Ming finally caught a flaw in Ding Hao''s fight. He roared and waved his arms out like a gun hammer to Ding Hao''s chest.


    "No!" Ding Hao let out a cry, and his eyes contracted.


    The fist is getting closer and closer, Ding Hao quickly sidesteps to avoid the center of the fist, but is still rubbed to the body, a surplus force passed to his body surface.


    Master''s field is fully open!


    Jack Ming''s iron fist hit Ding Hao''s Qi Gang, so powerful that he flew Ding Hao out.


    "You are very strange. The longer you fight, the more powerful you seem. Your physical ability seems to be more and more similar to mine."


    "It''s a very interesting opponent, but you can''t survive today!" Jack Ming said with a cold smile, looking at Ding Hao who was vomiting blood in the distance.


    He is ready to use his best move to end the battle.


    This boy named Ding Hao is very difficult to deal with, and he is like an undead cockroach. The more he fights, the more energetic he is. Years of fighting experience makes Jack Ming instinctively want to destroy this opponent.


    "I see... Ha ha ha!" Ding Hao, who is struggling to stand up on the ground, seems not to have heard Jack Ming''s words at all. Instead, he laughs madly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jack Ming is a little angry. When he fights, he laughs. Can''t he respect the competitive spirit?


    "I see! I know where your door is Ding Hao''s heart a flash of spirit, blessing the soul, said aloud.


    "It''s... Impossible!" Jack Ming''s face changed a little and he adjusted his posture.


    "Yes, that''s it! When I wanted to cheat you before, your standing posture would change at the mention of your hood. "


    "Since the beginning of our fight, you have never used your legs, just fighting with your fists!"


    "Generally, people who practice physique know that the muscle and attack power of the legs are the strongest in the body, far more than the strength of the upper limbs. People who practice physique usually focus on strengthening the practice of leg techniques, but you never get out of the leg!" Ding Hao said with burning eyes.


    "So what? I can beat you like this with my fist. Why do I have to use my legs? " Jack Ming has no initial shock, some said with indifference.


    "Of course, this is just one of my doubts about you. In the battle just now, I tried all over you, but found that they were as hard as iron. For a time, I felt that you had practiced the door to the end."


    Ding Hao slowly clenched his fist, the role of Yanhuang blood is playing a significant role, the injury is in an orderly recovery.


    "In the end, in order to avoid your gun hammer, I happened to kick at the root of your leg. As a result, I didn''t feel quite right. After you have practiced physical skills for so long, a punch on other parts of your body will make a sound similar to metal."


    "But the sound of kicking your calf just now seems more dull. All these show that your door is in the center of your foot!" Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled and said slowly.


    Jack Ming didn''t speak. He had nothing to say.


    "You''re smart, but that''s it! Even if you know that, there is no chance to touch my hood door! " Jack Ming roared, his body soared a few inches again, and rushed towards Ding Hao.

 Chapter 240

    But this time, Ding Hao did not dodge.


    "Do you think I fell down so easily?" With a sneer, Ding Hao pushed his feet on the ground and jumped up.


    The invisible flame on his left hand soared, and the flame enveloped Ding Hao''s whole left arm. On his right hand, the electric light huff and puff, dazzling lightning flowed on his arm, turning into a blue purple python.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s breath soared, like a majestic God, which made people feel awe.


    "Today, I''ll show you what power is Ding Hao''s right hand was shocked, and the purple electric Python seemed to have a spirit. With overwhelming prestige, he rushed towards Jack Ming.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Jackman''s body suddenly stopped in high-speed sprint, and his face showed a rare color of pain.


    Since his physical training to the present heat, he has never encountered this kind of situation.


    The strength of ordinary warrior can''t break his iron and steel at all. Only now can he feel fear deeply.


    His all-round Kungfu training makes his body become a good conductor. No one can hurt him before.


    Unless the power of explosion is far greater than the ability of one''s body, one will be afraid of failure. However, this feeling is rare.


    But Ding Hao is indeed an exception, this person''s strength is so terrible, absolutely far beyond all the opponents he faced before.


    In the previous fight, Ding Hao has been hiding his strength. Instead, he uses his comparative disadvantage to fight with jackming by close attack, in order to find jackming''s door.


    Now the weakness of the other side has been found, at this time he no longer need to retain his strength.


    The strong electric Python tightly entangles jackmin''s body. Under the entanglement of the four or five meter long electric python, his original burly body is also small.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Jack Ming roared, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Jack Ming wants to get rid of his electric python, but the high-voltage current has already penetrated his body. His strong body, which boasts that King Kong is invincible, is simply vulnerable to lightning.


    "Now you know what real strength is? Big fool! Your biggest weakness is that you don''t know what kind of enemy you are facing! " Ding Hao''s eyes indifference, light said.


    Ding Hao''s body moves again and flashes in front of jiekeming. The left fist of the blazing flame hits jiekeming''s body.


    "Ah ~"


    Jack Ming cries out again. The pain of nerve transmission makes him feel real despair. The double effects of thunder and fire are superimposed. Even the body made of steel can''t bear it.


    Jack Ming felt a deep fear. It was the fear of death.


    Since he achieved great success in his physical training, he has always been an outstanding person. With the power of one blow, he has been respected and scared by his peers.


    Death had always been imposed on others by him, but now he felt what it was like.


    Jack Ming looks at Ding Hao with vigilant eyes. The idea of surrender and surrender flashed in his mind.


    But now his body is still surrounded by the strong electric python, and his whole body is paralyzed, so there is no way to move, let alone lying on the ground and patting the floor.


    "This blow is a lesson for you. Those who belittle the martial arts of China have to pay the price!" Ding Hao''s face was filled with malice. With a roar, he waved his right fist and hit jackmin''s face.


    "Poof..." Jack Ming bled rarely. This is the first time that Ding Hao has been able to use physical damage to bleed the physical practitioner since the start of the game.


    Now Ding Hao has already adapted to the high-intensity attack rhythm, and the yellow blood has digested all the dark energy that had invaded his body before, and the strength of his body has been greatly improved.


    "It''s for the top and bottom of the five sects and the people of the Martial Arts Alliance. If you want to stay in China, you have to learn to be honest!" Ding Hao''s eyes congealed and he said in a deep voice.


    Then another blow hit jackmin''s chest, which was so powerful that his chest sank deeply.


    "This punch is to let you remember that you should never underestimate anyone. The strength of the Chinese warrior is beyond your imagination!"


    Ding Hao''s body jerked up, knees bent, like a shell hit jackmin''s chest, while he bent down to eat the pain of the opportunity, a beautiful dragon boxing jackmin''s body hard hit fly into the air!


    "This punch is for myself. The most wrong thing you have done so far is to be my enemy!"


    Ding Hao''s feet heavily on the ground a step, looking at the mid air was hit by Jack Ming, like an angry King Kong gorilla general jump up.


    Jack Ming''s figure, who had just been hit by his fist, glided in mid air, and Ding Hao''s figure also flashed above him at this time.


    The world in front of Jack Ming''s eyes has been completely occupied by Ding Hao. His eyes and pupils suddenly shrink again, and infinite panic rises in his heart.


    His mouth was slightly open, as if he wanted to say something, but under the double torment of thunder and fire, he had no strength to speak for a long time.


    At this moment, Ding Hao''s figure is like a God, holding lightning and fire tightly in his hand, judging the heinous sinners and demons.


    The star matchless and Zhu Meng on the high platform were also shocked.


    Although they know that Ding Hao''s strength is powerful, but in the face of the body against the sky, Jack Ming is still able to burst out a powerful power, which is incredible.


    But they saw jackmin''s fist hit Ding Hao hard before. However, Ding Hao seemed to have no trouble now, and his strength was stronger than before.


    "Give you a ride!" Ding Hao cheered coldly, and his left leg stepped on Jack Ming''s back.


    "Bang!"


    Jack Ming''s body suddenly fell down, just like a meteorite falling rapidly, hitting on the competition arena. A deep pit was made on the challenge arena of the competition conference, and there was no more movement.


    "The game is suspended!" In the eyes of the referee, he was shocked and rushed to the stage to suspend the match. As the referee of the martial arts conference, he certainly knew how hard the challenge arena was. It was a broken stone excavated from the extreme north.


    In addition, the challenge arena made with the special craft of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance is naturally strong.


    But today there was an accident!


    What a terrifying force is this?


    The referee was followed by several members of the treatment team who came to check on Jack Ming''s injury.


    At this moment, the audience fell into a few seconds of inexplicable silence, this change makes it difficult for people to recover.

 Chapter 241

    "Jackie Ming of the bear nation has completely lost his ability to move. Now I declare that Ding Hao of China has won this competition! "


    The referee said out loud the result of the match after checking out Jack Ming''s injury.


    Long live China


    Long live Ding Hao


    All the spectators in the stands were boiling. They were already in despair when hirofumio lost the game.


    After all, guangchuanliang is the eldest martial brother of zhongdingzong. He is the top fighting force of the younger generation among the five sects. However, in front of jiekeming, there is no room to fight.


    This makes everyone see the gap between the two, pessimists are even ready to leave, they do not want to see the tragic ending again.


    If Wuzong lost to wuguowuzhe United once again, it would be a new hatred plus old hatred, adding disgrace to the disgrace.


    At that time, there will definitely be people who can''t help throwing eggs at the people of Wuzong.


    But at this critical moment, Ding Hao finally rushed over, with the fist to the meat of the attack, positive hard.


    Ding Hao won this let everyone have no way of Jack Ming, saved the decadence of Wuzong, brought the last glimmer of hope to everyone.


    It''s a hero to save China!


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the audience on the stage, and his face showed a satisfied expression. Before he lived in the super Shenhao system, he could only sit at home and watch the live broadcast.


    "You really didn''t disappoint us. You really have the qualification to get the alliance leader''s order. Next, you are going to fight Zhang Liang, so you can recover your strength." Feng Ni son looked at Ding Hao to walk over, the mood is a little complicated, the opening says.


    Feng Ni er''s heart has been completely conquered by Ding Hao''s strength. If she is against Jack Ming, I''m afraid even his defense can''t be broken.


    However, Ding Hao can do it. This is the gap between them. Now she finally knows why the Chu alliance leader specially asked her to come to the martial arts meeting and compete with Ding Hao in person.


    Because only in this way, I can really feel the difference.


    At this martial arts conference, Feng Ni''er has only two purposes in her mind. One is to defeat Ding Hao, and the other is to help wash away the humiliation of Chinese martial arts.


    In the end, he failed, but Ding Hao did.


    Not long after the hard fight in the early stage, Ding Hao broke out his real strength, and even seriously injured Jack Ming, who was practicing kung fu, and won a big victory since the competition.


    "It''s no wonder that the leader of Chu League valued Ding Hao so much. Sure enough, the leader of Chu League had unique vision and far-reaching insight. The trouble in Shennongjia might really be solved by him." Feng Ni son in the heart secret way.


    When she heard the audience cheering for Ding Hao in the stands, her heart was filled with some bitterness. Those applause in her concept should have belonged to her.


    "It''s OK, but I''m lucky. I found his weakness and took the boy down by accident."


    Ding Hao hit ha ha, his heart also understand Feng Ni''er''s attitude towards himself, but it''s not easy to say it, let everyone embarrassed, so only pretend to be silly.


    "Don''t be careless in the next battle." Feng Ni son opens mouth to remind a way.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Ding Hao is a pair of confident look, in the eyes peep out incomparably confident eyes, light said.


    Soon after, Ding Hao came to the preparation table according to the rules of the competition and ate some tonics that can quickly recover his physical strength.


    At this time, the wuguowuzhe united team also elected its last representative, naturally Zhang Liang.


    "Your strength is stronger than yesterday. You can even find jackmin''s weakness, but you can''t win with me." Zhang Liang''s eyes burst out a fine light and said in a cold voice.


    Zhang Liang, holding a long sword, walked slowly up to the competition platform. His whole body was full of strong breath, just like the sharp edge of the scabbard. As long as he got out of the scabbard, he would kill all his opponents.


    "You''re strong, but you''re saying the opposite. If you meet me, it''s impossible to win." Ding Hao light said.


    He didn''t like Zhang Liang very much, because last night he had a rough look at the information of the members of the five countries'' armed men''s League. Zhang Liang was originally Chinese, but later he joined the Yang nationality.


    This time, he came to China to destroy the prestige of his country''s armed men. Such people will undoubtedly be boring.


    "My name is Zhang Liang. I''m from YangGuo. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time." Zhang Liang gave a salute and said.


    "You''re welcome. You don''t change your name, sit or change your family name, and never change your nationality. Ding Hao of China is one of them." Ding Hao stretched a stretch, casually said.


    "Before I set out, I didn''t find much information about you. It seems that you are indeed a new black horse in China."


    "Now I''m famous. I think I''ve done a lot of hard work with you. I admire you very much." Zhang Liang''s smile remained unchanged, as if he had not heard Ding Hao''s words.


    Zhang Liang seems to turn a deaf ear to Ding Hao''s words. He doesn''t care about nationality at all. He seems to have a cocoon in his ears and has been used to such words for a long time.


    "In fact, I didn''t deliberately practice martial arts, but I''m just a little more gifted, and my strength is progressing fast." Ding Hao, a helpless stall hand, said with indifference,


    In fact, all this is due to the super Shenhao system. Otherwise, I have no chance to get the blood of Yanhuang, which is absolutely enviable.


    "Don''t you plan to prepare weapons and fight me with your bare hands?" Zhang Liang looked at his empty hands and asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "I haven''t thought about that yet, or I''ll just take a weapon." Ding Hao scratched his head and said slowly.


    Zhang Liang slightly a Leng, this NIMA is in despise oneself, with oneself duel unexpectedly don''t prepare weapon!


    In fact, this is not to blame Ding Hao. After all, after Ding Hao entered the martial arts world, he did not use weapons except fists and feet.


    Ding Hao is telling the truth, but this is another understanding in Zhang Liang''s heart.


    Arrogance! Presumptuous! It''s arrogant!


    Zhang Liang''s eyes were shining, his face became heavy gradually, and his heart was angry.


    Since I grew up, I have met many opponents, including some talented people, and some people who once boasted in front of me, but they all failed in the end.


    "Since you are so arrogant, then I don''t have to be polite to you. I won''t accept mercy later. This is your punishment." Zhang Liang made a cold voice in his throat and said in a deep voice.


    "Arrogance?" Ding Hao''s face came up with several black lines. What he said was the truth. How could he become arrogant? This is a slander of his own red fruit.


    Who can bear it? This kind of slander is absolutely intolerable!

 Chapter 242

    After seeing the battle between Ding Hao and jackmin just now, no one will underestimate Ding Hao. Such a powerful young man will definitely be valued wherever he goes.


    Although this boy is very unreliable in his work, even he can oversleep and be late for an important occasion such as the martial arts conference, he will never be vague about important things.


    After a short period of anger, Zhang Liang''s mood gradually calmed down. The young man''s expression seemed not to agree with him. Did he say that he was wrong?


    Since he doesn''t attach great importance to weapons, there are other possibilities.


    The first is that Ding Hao''s weapon is too important. In order to keep it mysterious and have a confusing effect, he never takes it out. He only shows up when it is crucial.


    Another possibility is that Ding Hao is so powerful that it is no longer important for him to use weapons or not.


    Plants, bamboo and stone can be the realm of sword!


    Zhang Liang''s brow slightly wrinkled, no matter what kind of possibility, all proved that Ding Hao''s strength is absolutely not to be underestimated, even can be said to be terrible!


    "Why is the sword in your hand a wooden sword? Shouldn''t it be a long sword made of silver and iron?" Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Liang''s sword. He was puzzled and asked.


    Zhang Liang was slightly stunned. After pondering for a moment, he said, "your master''s field can arouse the power of thunder and lightning. If you use the sword of silver and iron, it won''t be directly in your arms."


    "So you took a wooden sword?" Ding Hao suddenly realized and murmured.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show vigilant eyes, because Zhang Liang not only has strong breath, but also knows how to think in detail.


    Although it''s just a wooden sword, sometimes it can take people''s lives in the hands of the strong. It must not be taken lightly.


    "Whether it''s a silver sword, an iron sword or a wooden sword, in my hand, as long as I can exert my power." Zhang Liang said slowly.


    "In that case, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Let''s do it!" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and his breath burst out suddenly. After just recuperation, his injuries had all recovered, and he cheered in a deep voice.


    At the moment, the momentum of both sides has reached the peak, their eyes are opposite, their fierce eyes are tit for tat in the air, and the atmosphere becomes very depressed.


    "Today''s World War I will determine the future direction of the martial arts world. I''d like to see if you, the new leader of the Chinese Martial Arts League, are qualified to take up the role." Zhang Liang drank low.


    I saw Zhang Liang hold the wooden sword tightly in his hand, and a huge momentum rose up.


    Although Ding Hao''s face was light, it was the first time he faced a swordsman.


    Therefore, we can''t be careless at all. This battle will determine the final success or failure of this martial arts Conference!


    Zhang Liang''s eyes burst out with fierce eyes, and his feet suddenly pushed on the ground. His speed was as fast as a leopard''s.


    The wooden sword is out of its sheath! Although it is made of wood, the sharp edge of the sword is not to be despised.


    Jian Xiu, the most powerful is not the sword, but the person who holds it.


    Xingwushuang and others were shocked when they saw Zhang Liang''s move. His sword sense is absolutely at the top level, even surpassing many of the older generation''s strong men.


    Zhongding sect is famous for its swordsmanship. However, Xing Wushuang thinks that there are few people who can surpass him in sword sense.


    The most important thing is that it''s compared to everyone, including star peerless.


    "This is my understanding of the meaning of green bamboo sword! Take it. " Zhang Liang''s eyes coagulated and he said in a deep voice. The wooden sword in his hand moved with his body shape and pointed straight at Ding Hao, showing his sharp edge.


    "Sword meaning? It looks like a bull. " Ding Hao murmured.


    Although Ding Hao didn''t know the meaning of the sword, he didn''t dare to be careless when he felt the sharp edge. He was ready to open the field of the master, and his momentum also reached the peak.


    Weapons? What doesn''t exist, Ding Hao still doesn''t choose weapons. After all, he can''t use them. Holding them in his hand is just a burden.


    Ding Hao''s body surface appears a thin layer of Qi Gang, master protect body!


    All the masters of Huajing can activate the Qi Gang to protect the body. This Qi Gang can protect the body and weaken the opponent''s attack. However, the strength of the Qi Gang echoes with the strength of their own Qi and blood.


    When Qi and blood are strong, Qi is vigorous; If Qi and blood are weak, Qi is vigorous and weak!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the wooden sword in Zhang Liang''s hand has approached Ding Hao''s chest. The point of the sword stabs the Qi Gang on his body surface, making a ringing sound.


    Zhang Liang''s face was moved. His wooden sword could not move directly after one point. You should know that he played 80% of his strength, but the wooden sword was blocked out of Qi Gang.


    Before that, I also fought against master Huajing. My sword pierced the Qi Gang of those people without exception. Now I have won 39 battles.


    This time, however, he encountered an unprecedented obstacle. How strong is his Qi and blood? His sword tip can''t go deep into it.


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, outlined a perfect arc, light smile: "your strength is really strong, but want to break through my Qi Gang? No way


    Then Ding Hao was shocked, and a strong wave scattered around him.


    Zhang Liang''s figure retreated rapidly, his eyes showed vigilant eyes, his heart was extremely shocked, and his face showed a complex color.


    "It seems that this man''s strength is stronger than that when he fought against Jack Ming before. After a battle, his strength has not weakened, but has become stronger. Is he a freak?" Zhang Liang said in his heart.


    "You are just like this. You''d better go back to China and study swordsmanship. Yang kingdom is not suitable for you." Ding Hao look indifferent, light said.


    Ding Hao''s body moved, flashed to Zhang Liang''s back with lightning speed, and kicked Zhang Liang with a whirl kick on his right foot.


    Zhang Liang is not a vegetarian either. He realizes that Ding Hao appears behind him and subconsciously turns around and uses a wooden sword to cross his body.


    A huge force was delivered to the sword. Zhang Liang had to step back a few steps. His face changed slightly, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was surprised.


    "Why did this man recover so quickly?"


    It was not only the people of Wuzong on the stage who were very surprised to see this scene, but also the audience.


    Zhang Liang''s strength is comparable to that of the top martial arts master of Huajing in the master''s field. However, he suffered a loss in Ding Hao''s hands. How can we not be surprised.


    "Your previous battles hide your strength?" Zhang Liang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao shook his head slightly, his face was calm and said, "No


    "No way, you''re lying to me." Zhang Liang said in a low voice.


    "Can''t I just break through?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed scornful eyes and asked.


    "Temporary breakthrough?" Zhang Liang''s face changed greatly, which requires how evil people can do.


    "The real battle has just begun." Ding Hao said slowly.

 Chapter 243

    At the moment, Ding Hao has completely digested the previous dark strength, and his body strength has been perfectly improved.


    "You''re a tough opponent, and I''m going to do my best." Zhang Liang''s expression is dignified, the double eye pupil shrinks slightly, the mouth says.


    "Come on!" Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    Ding Hao''s body moves, his feet suddenly step on the ground and jump up, gathering momentum in mid air. His hands turn into fists, his arms are wrapped with thunder electric python, and the flames rise from his fists. Like a roc, he bends down and rushes to Zhang Liang.


    "Baichonglang sword technique!"


    Zhang Liang mobilized the Qi and blood in his body, sending out a strong breath. The wooden sword in his hand was waving wantonly in front of him, stirring the surrounding air, causing the air to fluctuate, and the mighty momentum went straight into the sky.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly. He felt the folding fluctuation of the air in front of him. He glanced subconsciously, but he still didn''t stop his action and rushed forward.


    One punch to Wanli!


    No matter what powerful moves, they will all turn into nothingness in the face of absolute power.


    "It''s just right. Since you want to fight head on, try my best move." Zhang Liang''s eyes burst out with light and cheered in a deep voice.


    At this time, Ding Hao had already reached Zhang Liang''s body, and his fist blasted to the air wave formed around the wooden sword. It was like sinking into the mud, deep inside. There were still several distances around him, squeezing towards the center, so his power could not be underestimated.


    All the spectators were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. Originally, they saw Ding Hao kick Zhang Liang, and the suspense of the battle was revealed.


    However, when Ding Hao''s fist fell into the air wave stirred by Zhang Liang''s wooden sword, he began to hesitate in his mind. Can Ding Hao really win this battle?


    Zhang Liang''s strength must not be underestimated, until the last moment of the game, the results are still unknown.


    His eyes were as deep as the stars. He looked at Ding Hao on the stage of the competition, and his face was very complicated.


    The fate of Wuzong is entirely in the hands of Ding Hao. If this duel is won, Wuzong''s shame will be washed away. If it is defeated, Wuzong will not have any face to be active in the martial arts and Taoism of China.


    "Suzerain, do you think Ding Hao has any hope of winning this battle?" Zhu Meng asked the star matchless.


    Star unparalleled eyes light flashing, light said: "Chu broken day selected people, absolutely not bad, next we wait and see."


    Zhu Meng''s face was moved. It was the first time that he heard the patriarch believe a younger generation so much. He turned his head and looked at Ding Hao on the stage. Although he had made some trouble with his own clan before, he didn''t hesitate in this matter about Wuzong or even all the martial arts in China.


    In the audience, a pair of bright eyes have been watching Ding Hao on the competition stage. His body faintly exudes a strong breath, like a sharp sword hidden in the scabbard, which makes people dare not get close to him.


    The corner of Zhang Liang''s mouth rose slightly, and a proud smile appeared on his face. He said, "even if you fight with your fist strength again, you can''t break through my storm. The victory has come out."


    Having said that, the speed of Zhang Liang''s wooden sword gradually becomes faster, the air waves become more powerful, and the squeezing pressure on Ding Hao''s fist becomes more powerful.


    "Do you really think you''re going to win?" Ding Hao''s face showed a banter smile, his eyes showed a meaningful look, and said slowly.


    "Well? What do you mean by that? " Zhang Liang''s brow a wrinkly, light Yin a, doubt of ask a way.


    At this time, Zhang Liang suddenly noticed that Ding Hao''s fists were gradually healed by the air waves, and his fists were slowly penetrating into the center of the air waves, that is, the tip of the sword.


    "No, it''s impossible. Your fists are in the center of the pressure. Why there''s nothing wrong? And how can your wounds heal so fast?" There are countless questions in Zhang Liang''s heart, which are unreasonable.


    If it were someone else, his fists would be scarred and his breath would be weaker and weaker. However, this young man is just the opposite.


    "There is a gap between people, after all, everyone''s genes are not exactly the same, I can only say that I am good enough." Ding Hao look indifferent, light said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Zhang Liang''s face muscles twitched slightly. Did NIMA boast that he was not blushing? He said that he was excellent enough, and he was thick skinned to the extreme. Is it not that thick black studies are popular in this era now?


    Pen!


    There was a dull sound.


    Ding Hao''s fists directly touched the tip of the sword, which was bombarded by the powerful force like a bull. The air waves directly collapsed and spread around, with layers of ups and downs.


    Zhang Liang''s face changed greatly, his arm felt slightly numb, and the wooden sword in his hand was about to break away.


    "It''s time to end!" Ding Hao light said.


    "No! I am the ultimate winner. " Zhang Liang looked ferocious and cried out.


    Just as Zhang Liang wanted to continue to wave his wooden sword, a clear sound suddenly sounded.


    There was a crack in the tip of the wooden sword, and then it was transferred to the body of the sword, and layers of cracks occurred. Finally, only one hilt was still in hand.


    "Now what are you fighting against me?" Ding Hao looked contemptuous and said faintly.


    Zhang Liang saw that the wooden sword in his hand suddenly broke, and his eyes suddenly contracted. Then Ding Hao''s fist became bigger in his eyes, and he came to his chest in the blink of an eye.


    Pen!


    Zhang Liang suffered a heavy blow to his chest. He flew up from the ground like a kite with broken line and fell down at the edge of the competition platform. His chest was in agony and his heart was full of blood.


    See Zhang Liang''s throat a sweet, a stream of blood from the mouth, spray on the ground.


    "Keke..." Zhang Liang''s face became very pale, and his whole body was weak on the ground.


    "You lost!" Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on Zhang Liang in front of him and said faintly.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, everyone fell into a dull, for a moment did not know how to express.


    Three seconds later, the people in charge of the audience and the five cases on the stage all clapped their hands, and some even cheered loudly.


    "Ding Hao, you are my God, I love you!"


    "Ding Hao is the best! We won


    "I want to spend the rest of my life with you!"


    ......


    At this time, everyone can''t restrain the joy in their hearts. The result of the game has obviously come out, that is Ding Hao won!


    Ding Hao ignores Zhang Liang who falls on the ground and turns to the referee to signal him to announce the result of the match.


    The referee was stunned for a moment, and it was hard to hide the excitement on his face. The shame of Wuzong was washed away today. This is a historic moment.


    "I... I declare..." before the referee finished, he heard a warning voice.


    "Be careful!" Fengni''er yelled under the stage.


    When everyone was immersed in the joy, no one expected that Zhang Liang fell to the ground and flew straight to Ding Hao with a dark weapon in his arms.


    "Master, there is danger in the back!" Yingbao''s voice rang out in my mind.

 Chapter 244

    "Hum, for the glory of the five countries, you are still too young to care about etiquette." Zhang Liang saw that the concealed weapon was only one meter away from Ding Hao. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said with a sneer.


    Ding Hao''s body suddenly shakes. He turns around, reaches out his hand and quickly catches the concealed weapon. As if there are eyes behind him, he grabs it in his hand accurately.


    Zhang Liang''s face changed greatly. The concealed weapon used by the sneak attack was caught by the other party without warning. How amazing it is!


    Even if master banbu is not on guard, Zhang Liang is confident that he will succeed in the sneak attack. After all, he has a hidden identity, which is the killer of Yang state. What he is good at is not confrontation, but sneak attack.


    When people see Zhang Liang using concealed weapons to attack, they are filled with indignation to fight against Ding Hao. People in the stands begin to talk about it.


    Even in the audience of the five countries, some people feel shameless about Zhang Liang''s behavior. After all, this kind of behavior is too shameless, and all face will be swept away.


    "It''s really mean to use such dirty means. Fortunately, I am no longer a Chinese, otherwise I would be ashamed to be a Chinese with this person."


    "Originally, I thought that Zhang Liang was a person who respected etiquette, but I didn''t expect that people were not good-looking. It turned out that he was such a hypocritical person, which really made me shameless."


    "Fortunately, Ding Hao responded in time, otherwise our country might lose a future leader in the martial arts and Taoism."


    Ding Hao''s face was cold and gloomy for a moment. Then he flew the concealed weapon straight out of his hand and put it on Zhang Liang''s thigh. He was almost going to hurt the deadly place.


    "Ah ~"


    Then came a scream from Zhang Liang. His eyes were frightened, and beads of sweat about the size of mung bean came out on his forehead. He was about to become the legendary eunuch. You can imagine how tangled and scared he was.


    However, the toxin on the concealed weapon is transmitted to the nerve inside the thigh through the damaged cortex. The neurotoxin gradually paralyzes Zhang Liang''s nervous system. Soon, Zhang Liang''s whole body twitches and falls to the ground in a daze.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look at Zhang Liang in front of him. There is no sympathy in his eyes. Such a person has no capital worthy of sympathy.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend; If someone offends me, I''ll make you miserable! " Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Bright!" There was an anxious voice.


    At this time, an old man under the stage rushed up anxiously. He quickly floated up and looked at his injury. He could not help looking angry on his face and turned to look at Ding Hao angrily.


    "It''s clear that you''ve avoided that concealed weapon, and you''ve even done this. You''re too vicious." The old man''s eyes sparked and he cried angrily.


    "Lying trough, who is this old man? How can he talk so shamelessly? It''s clearly Zhang Liang who broke it with concealed weapons. In the end, his skill is not as good as others. He planted it himself. Now he even blames Ding Hao. It''s really wrong to be on the upper beam and wrong to be on the lower beam." After hearing the old man''s words, someone nearby said indignantly.


    "You old man, your eyes are really covered with excrement, and you are not sober, so you should lie with your eyes open. Am I poisonous? You''re a big head Ding Hao''s eyes show disdainful eyes, and his face is not happy.


    "You! It''s arrogant of you boy. The people who dare to talk to me like this no longer stand in front of me The old man said in a deep voice.


    "If you have the guts, just move me. I''ll make it impossible for you to stand straight in front of me and speak." Ding Hao looked scornful, sneered and said.


    The old man''s eyes are shining. The young man''s words are arrogant, but they are reasonable. After all, this is the territory of Wuzong. There are many experts here. If they do it easily, they will be left with a handle. It is a big problem whether they can get out of here safely.


    "Well, I won''t worry about you today. When you leave here, I''ll let you go." The old man whispered.


    Ding Hao ignored the old man''s words, turned around and looked at the crowd in the stands. His throat was full of gas, and he yelled: "warriors of China, who come here to spray the old man''s saliva, I''ll give him 100000 yuan."


    "100000 yuan! Lying trough, a mouthful of saliva is worth so much money, I want to come. "


    "Is Ding Hao so rich? I thought he was just strong, but I didn''t expect to pay so much. "


    "I have a lot of saliva. I''m going!"


    ......


    For a moment, the crowd gathered in the stands. Many people gathered around the old man and Zhang Liang from the stands. They gathered saliva in their throats and sprayed it directly on the old man.


    "Ah, Pooh!"


    This scene really embarrassed the person in charge of Wuzong, especially xingwushuang. It''s still a competition, just a battle of words.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth suddenly twitched. Many people around him surrounded him and spewed their saliva towards him. A huge anger rose in his heart.


    This is the first time that I have been treated like this. How can I not be angry.


    I saw that the old man''s eyes a coagulation, a strong air to the sky.


    "You are all going to die for me!" Cried the old man.


    Star matchless and others see this behind the scenes, face changed, the old man is obviously going to run away, quickly yelled to remind the people below, "all leave quickly!"


    Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, the vision looks at a certain area on the grandstand, light says: "Chu Meng Lord, someone wants to be wild on our Chinese territory, don''t you take charge of it?"


    A middle-aged man in the stands sighed in a low voice. He didn''t expect that he was hiding in the crowd quietly. As a result, he was still found out. It''s no good not to move.


    A figure flashed out from the stands, like thunder, fast like a Velociraptor. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the old man. Just when the old man wanted to give a hand to the people around him, two fingers quickly put a point on the old man''s body.


    The fierce old man suddenly went down like a balloon. His face became pale and frightened. His eyes were frightened. He looked at the man in front of him and cried out: "who are you! Why do you know my life acupoint? "


    "Zhang Xintian, you betray the martial arts and Taoism of China and don''t care with you. Today you come to China with your grandson to show off your power. Is it really impossible for you to be ruled by nobody in the martial arts and Taoism of China?" Chu breaks the sky, the double eyes light twinkle, cold voice cheers a way.


    "You... You are..." the old man''s mind flashed a young figure, exclaimed.


    "That''s right. I''m the leader appointed by the former leader of Wudao alliance ten years ago, Chu Po Tian!" Chu breaks the sky to sink a voice to say.


    "It''s really you. Your strength is progressing so fast." Zhang Xintian said suspiciously.


    "Now that old man has no way to show his martial arts. You can spit and have a hundred thousand yuan. You are absolutely honest." Ding Hao''s voice sounded again.

 Chapter 245

    Originally, they were frightened by the old man''s momentum and were ready to flee here. But after hearing Ding Hao''s words, they were excited by the reward of 100000 yuan for a mouthful of saliva, so they continued to spit at the old man.


    Some people even have some dry throat and no saliva.


    The old man''s face was angry, but his acupoints were blocked by Chu Po Tian, which made his Qi and blood unable to mobilize. Now he was just an ordinary old man.


    How can he compete with so many people around him? He has to hold his anger in his heart and has nowhere to go. As the first strong man in the Yang Kingdom, he was spitting for the first time. In ordinary times, he had already turned all these people in front of him.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Chu Botian almost fell to the ground.


    Ding Hao''s strength is also the peak of the master of Huajing. He can be regarded as an expert in martial arts and Taoism. However, he does something to make people spit. This behavior is really unpredictable and seems to lower his identity.


    However, Ding Hao did not think so. He was too rich to do anything he could not do.


    "Cough... Ding Hao, this matter can be done. I think Zhang Xintian has learned a lesson." Chu breaks the sky to condense the gas to deliver a sound, the small voice says.


    After hearing Chu Po Tian''s words, Ding Hao naturally has to listen, otherwise he will not give him face. After all, he is still covered by him.


    "You can shut up, just spit how much saliva to report here, I transfer one by one to you." Ding Hao yelled at the crowd.


    After hearing the speech, Zhang Xintian felt relieved. Now his body stinks, and people can''t bear to look directly at him. If he wasn''t the first person in the world to stand in front of him, he would have been furious.


    "What? It''s over so soon. I still have a lot of saliva to spit out. " Someone said with some regret.


    "I don''t think the old man is happy for a long time, and I want to throw him up." Another said angrily.


    "Me too..."


    All of them said indignantly.


    When Zhang Xintian saw that people around him were eyeing him, he almost fainted in anger. How hateful he was. These people wanted to drown themselves in saliva.


    "Come and settle accounts now, don''t wait." Ding Hao said lightly.


    When people saw that Ding Hao''s eyes were firm, they had to give up and go to Ding Hao to report how much saliva they had just spat.


    "You vomit a mouthful, transfer 100000 yuan to you."


    "You''re very good. I''ll give you 500000 yuan."


    "Lying trough, you have so much saliva, I''ll give you two million yuan."


    ...


    In a short time, Ding Hao transferred all the people''s accounts and spent a total of 200 million. That is to say, these people spit 2000 mouthfuls of saliva at Zhang Xintian. It''s so terrible!


    "It''s cruel." Ding Hao said with emotion.


    "Boy, you have seed. If Chu Putian isn''t here, you will not be able to get away with it." Zhang Xintian glared at Ding Hao with both eyes, pointed at Ding Hao with trembling fingers, and said aloud.


    "Zhang Xintian, Ding Hao is the one I am covering. If you dare to touch him, I will definitely make it difficult for you and even your family. This is my advice to you." Chu breaks the sky, the double eye star twinkles, the deep vision stares at Zhang Xintian, the icy says.


    Zhang Xintian felt a terrible atmosphere enveloping him, which was suffocating, just like falling into the abyss. It made people shudder, so he had to stare at Ding Hao and stop talking.


    "Zhang Xintian, you take your people out of China, never step into this land again, otherwise I will see you and beat you again." Ding Hao showed disdain in his eyes and said.


    Zhang Xintian cold hum a, carrying to the end of Zhang Liang quickly left here.


    Chu Po Tian turned to cast a meaningful look at Ding Hao and said with a faint smile: "do you know that you have provoked the first strong man in Yang kingdom? Aren''t you afraid? "


    "What about the No.1 strong man in Yang state? The one in front of me is the No.1 strong man in China. Who''s afraid of whom? What''s more, he dares to stir up waves in the territory of China. I like to see him angry but helpless." Ding Hao said slowly with a banter smile in his mouth.


    At this time, people see the wuguowuzhe United left Huiwu square under the leadership of the old man. They should be ready to return home in a hurry and have no shame to stay here again.


    The referee was also excited to announce the final result of the game.


    "The hero of Wuzong, the hero of the martial arts circle of China, thanks to Ding Hao, he finally turned the tide and defeated the two powerful men of wuguowuzhe united team, which washed away the humiliation that Wuzong and even the martial arts circle of China suffered."


    Many people stood up and yelled.


    The voice of the person who just took part in spitting to get the money is naturally more decibel. For this powerful person, who can''t say a word and then scatter money, he is absolutely admired.


    "Master Ding! Ding Shenhao! My idol Someone yelled.


    "The universe is invincible the most powerful, the universe is invincible the most moat is not Ding Hao!" The other yelled after flattering.


    "We have won!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept around the audience and the people on the high stage. Wuzong people and the audience were very excited. In the end, they not only defeated wuguowuzhe united, but also let Zhang Xintian, the leader of the team, suffer. This is a complete victory, an absolute victory.


    "Ding Hao, you see how high everyone''s mood is. In the future, there will be more and more people willing to practice martial arts. The prosperity of our martial arts and Taoism world depends on you." Chu breaks the smiling face of the day to peep out pleased, slowly say.


    "I may not stay here long." Ding Hao light said.


    Chu Po Tian is a little stunned. He looks at Ding Hao''s expression. He looks a little moved. His words seem to have something to say.


    At this time, Feng Ni''er came over and bowed respectfully to Chu Po Tian and said, "good alliance leader."


    After seeing Feng Ni''er coming, Chu Po Tian nodded slowly and said, "now you know why I gave the order to Ding Hao. Are you convinced?"


    Feng Ni er''s face is a little complicated. After looking at Ding Hao, she doesn''t know why she is restless. Her heart beats a little faster and she says, "I''m convinced¡°


    At the moment, China''s media propaganda channels regard Ding Hao''s figure as the cover of the headline news, reporting the youth''s achievements. All major TV stations and news leaders arrange for people to invite Ding Hao to participate in the interview program.


    But Ding Hao refused one by one. At this time, a voice rang out.


    "The leader of the Chu League was not welcome when he arrived. Please forgive me for the poor reception." Star matchless and others jumped up from the high platform and rushed to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s eyes in Chu Po Tian and the five masters only looked, the six people''s gratitude and resentment is naturally clear.


    "Master Xing, I''m so well. Today I just want to see if the wuguowuzhe united team will win. It seems that with Ding Hao in our league, I really don''t need to worry about it." Chu breaks the sky to smile lightly to say.


    Star peerless mouth slightly twitch, this Chu break day words obviously with a trace of irony, that year lost in the five countries of Wuzong people.


    Although he won today, he won only by Ding Hao of Wudao League, which means that Wudao League is the strongest organization.


    "Cough... Keep a low profile." Ding Hao coughed softly and said.

 Chapter 246

    Although star matchless and others are not happy in their hearts, what Chu Po Tian said is the truth.


    If there is no Ding Hao, I''m afraid that this time facing the wuguowuzhe united team is also a failure, when the time comes, Wuzong will live in seclusion indefinitely.


    This is absolutely a devastating disaster for Wuzong. From then on, no one will come to Wuzong to learn martial arts. If they can''t get the irrigation of fresh blood, then the clan will no longer exist.


    As the person in charge of Wuzong, they naturally know that Ding Hao is the Savior of Wuzong. Now Wuzong has won the victory, and they don''t care about the meaning of sour people in Chu Po Tian dialect.


    "I admit that Ding Hao is the lucky star of our five sects. We have promised him that five sects will become his solid backing. If anyone touches him, it is to fight against my five sects." Star matchless look solemn, eyes attentive, said.


    "I hope what you said can be fulfilled, otherwise I will break through your five sects!" Chu breaks the sky light ground to say.


    The whole body of star matchless and others is slightly shocked, and a sense of vigilance rises in the heart, and the look changes slightly.


    "You... Your realm is about to reach the legendary realm?" Star matchless voice some tremble, murmur to say.


    Chu Po Tian shook his head slightly and said: "I can never break through. It should be said that the whole people of Yanhuang star can''t achieve that realm. If you can participate in Shennongjia, maybe you can learn the method from those witches with me."


    "Why not?" The star matchless person''s heart is full of doubt, inquires.


    "Because of the lack of aura of the yellow star, Qi and blood can''t reach the level of perfection. Unless we find another way, we can never break the void." Chu breaks the sky double eyes to flash the color of a silk regret, sighing to say.


    Star matchless and others look at each other, it seems to see each other''s inner shock.


    Although Chu Botian and others are not in the right way, as a famous strong man, his strength has reached the peak of the world, so it is impossible to tell lies. This is absolutely true.


    One side of Ding Hao slightly a Leng, for the conversation of Chu Botian and others naturally understand its deep meaning.


    The group of wizards in Shennongjia came from other planes. Naturally, they knew that the more powerful cultivation method could break the void. However, because the Chinese martial arts could not win overwhelming victory, they could not go deep into Shennongjia and obtain the cultivation method.


    This is also the place that Chu Botian has been worried about.


    Not enough, Ding Hao has no worries in his heart. After all, he has a super Shenhao system in hand. He only needs to reach the authority level to cross another plane.


    Besides, in the super Shenhao exchange interface, Ding Hao once saw a kind of pill, which can directly let people in the fetal state break through the congenital state after taking it. The grand master state on the yellow star is the corresponding fetal state.


    However, that pill needs to consume 100 points, so Ding Hao will not waste 100 points to exchange for a shortcut pill.


    It''s better to turn the lucky wheel once. As the saying goes, a bicycle will become a motorcycle.


    "Zhongdingzong is willing to join the Shennongjia operation." The star is matchless to sink a voice to say.


    "So is Ximin sect."


    "Dongshenzong is the same"


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, all the masters of the five sects said that they would definitely hesitate if they had been in the past. But at this moment, the glory of the five sects was saved by Ding Hao of the Wudao alliance. In addition, Chu Botian''s words made them know that if they want to go to a higher level, they must make concerted efforts to fight against the wizard.


    From their mouths, they learned the advanced practice, so that they could open up a new world.


    "In that case, send someone to Shennongjia some day. I''ll wait for you there. It''s time to fight them." Chu breaks the sky, the eyes burst out the essence light, sink a voice to say.


    "OK, master of Chu League, we will send someone to inform you after we discuss a good day." Star matchless said slowly.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s eyes are watching the figure of a young man in the crowd. It is mo Wen who had a conflict with himself before.


    Morwin''s look was a little embarrassed, and turned away from here with an unhappy face.


    "Morwin? Since you''ve all come, you might as well be my guide. Mo Tianwen, I''ll find you. Gu linger''s business can''t be settled like this. " Ding Hao said in his heart.


    Ding Hao bowed to the Chu Po Tian and the five patriarchs and said, "alliance leader, you patriarchs, I have to leave here in advance."


    "Come to Shennongjia to see me when you have finished your work." Chu breaks day meaningful vision to gaze at Ding Hao, slowly say.


    Ding Hao''s body slightly a Leng, raised the right foot to pause for a moment, pondered and said: "alliance leader, I will."


    After that, Ding Hao''s body moves quickly through the crowd, his eyes have been watching Mo Wen''s figure, quietly following behind him.


    Feng Ni''er leaves without saying hello to Ding Hao. She is a little disappointed. She is such a beautiful woman standing in front of him, but she doesn''t flatter herself. She is just a tyrant. She doesn''t know whether she is a man or not.


    "Nell, please follow Ding Hao. He needs your help." Chu breaks the sky light ground to say.


    "Well? Alliance leader, he is so powerful, how can he need my help? " Feng Ni son looks up, the double eyes show the color of doubt, inquire a way.


    "The treasure that concerns your matrilineal family can''t be opened without your blood." Chu Po Tian said slowly.


    "Ancient home!" Feng Ni Er exclaimed.


    Feng Ni''er''s eyes are shining. After a moment''s hesitation, she rushes into the crowd and follows Ding Hao''s figure.


    "Alliance leader, what does the ancient family treasure have to do with her?" Star matchless some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Chu Po Tian''s face showed a calm smile and said slowly: "she has a rare Phoenix blood flowing on her body. If the ancient family is still there, I''m afraid that even if she is a collateral woman, she will be the head of the ancient family in the future."


    Ding Hao is quietly following Mo Wen, and suddenly finds himself surrounded by a woman wearing a pink dress.


    This woman''s appearance is beautiful, long hair shawl, body concave convex, is a beautiful woman.


    But Ding Hao''s face didn''t look happy. On the contrary, he looked very calm and said in a low voice, "how can you follow me? If you want the leader''s order, I''ll give it to you now."


    It was Feng Ni''er who came. When she heard Ding Hao''s tone, she felt a little impatient. Her eyes were dim, and she said: "you have a beautiful woman around you, and you are not happy. I don''t know whether you like girls or not."


    "Er... I admit that you are beautiful, but you don''t blush when you boast yourself. Are the girls so conscious now?" Ding Hao murmured.


    "Go away! If the leader didn''t say you need my help, I wouldn''t have come Feng Ni son facial expression a sink, cold voice says.


    "Oh? Do you know what I need from you? " Ding Hao asked curiously.


    "The treasure of the ancient family not only needs two keys, but also needs the Phoenix blood of the ancient family. I am a special case." Feng Ni son''s face peeps out self-confident expression, say.


    "The leader knows where I''m going. What''s the relationship between you and the ancient family?" Ding Hao''s heart incomparable shock, exclaimed.

 Chapter 247

    "My mother was born in the ancient family, but because of her low status, she could not go back to the ancient family after she got married, so she stayed in the Feng family all the time. My mother was very sad about the decline of the ancient family, but she had nothing to do." Feng Ni Er murmurs to say.


    "Is this the reason why I drank the lucky potion? It''s a coincidence. With the help of Feng Ni''er, I can open the treasure of the ancient family when I get the other half''s key." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    Morwin walked into a Maserati sports car, and soon a dull motor sound sounded, and the car sped away.


    "He drove away. How can we chase him?" Feng Ni son doubts of ask a way.


    Ding Hao''s face showed an indifferent smile, it seems that he has already been ready, light said: "I have arranged for it."


    Having said that, Ding Hao led the way. About 300 meters later, a small helicopter was parked in an open space. The lone wolf had been waiting for a long time.


    "Get on the computer." Ding Hao said to Feng Ni''er behind him.


    Feng Ni''er''s eyes brighten and she looks at Ding Hao. There is a brand-new helicopter in her eyes. This person''s car is actually a helicopter. How many local tyrants can have it.


    "You''re a mystery to me." Phoenix Ni son double eyes peep out meaningful vision, say.


    "It''s called the charm of men." After Ding Hao finished, he stepped into the helicopter and waved to fengni''er.


    Feng Ni''er didn''t hesitate either. She went straight ahead and boarded the helicopter.


    After a while, in the lone wolf''s operation, the helicopter''s propeller is rapidly rotating, slowly rising to mid air, and then speed up abruptly, soaring in the open sky.


    It was the first time for Feng Ni''er to take a private helicopter. When she just took off, Feng Ni''er was in a panic. She could not help leaning aside and inadvertently fell on Ding Hao''s chest, her hair rubbing his cheek.


    Ding Hao only felt a burst of itching on his face, looked stunned, and slowly said, "is this your first time?"


    "It''s my first time. Can''t you make him drive more steadily?" Feng Ni son some don''t have good spirit of say.


    The lone wolf, who is driving a helicopter in front of him, is stunned when he hears Ding Hao''s first sentence. He has a strange expression on his face. Maybe the boss has a special hobby. However, after hearing Feng Ni''er''s words, he knows that he thinks too much.


    "Lone wolf, drive steadily." Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf answered.


    Ding Hao mobilized his Qi and blood, the blood flow in his eyes was smooth, his eyes were shining, and a Maserati sports car appeared in the field of vision, driving down the mountain.


    "Mo family, it''s time to pay off the debt." Ding Hao said coldly.


    The helicopter followed the Maserati all the time.


    At this point, a text message was sent.


    "Cousin, I''ve already found someone to create the website. The editing team is led by the most professional editors in the whole network. Now, as long as the manuscript is received, the website can go online."


    Ding Hao''s eyes are staring at the text messages on the mobile phone screen, which are sent by his cousin Ding Sicheng. The previous task for him to prepare the website has been completed. He is worthy of being the author of the online article, and the efficiency is really high.


    "That''s high price. We''re not short of money. The slogan is" people are stupid and have more money. "I''ll add another 100 million to you. Come on!" Ding Hao sent the message directly after editing it.


    Then Ding Hao''s idea move, a billion through Zhibao transfer directly sent to cousin Ding Sicheng.


    "Haodi, now there are more than 100 million working capital to ensure the smooth progress of the website. No matter what God can be dug up, I can''t use my pseudonym of Xinwu to be the great God of the website, ha ha." Ding Sicheng sent a text message again.


    "Cousin, I wish you every success."


    Feng Ni''er glances at Ding Hao''s mobile phone screen. Her eyes show a look of surprise and doubt: "is Xin Wu zannian your cousin?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ding Hao turns his head and looks at Feng Ni''er. He asks.


    "His novels are very good. If Shenhao didn''t reward him a lot of money to expose them before, he would have buried good works." Feng Ni son explains to say.


    "Are you the hero?" All of a sudden, Phoenix Ni son spirit light a flash, flash an idea in the brain, exclaim a way.


    "Yes, you look smart." Ding Hao said with a light smile.


    "Is your identity really the civilian origin recorded by the Wudao League?" Feng Ni son''s face peeps out strange facial expression, say.


    "I''m a civilian, so what? Haven''t you heard of carp turning into a dragon?" Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    Feng Ni''er''s eyes have been staring at Ding Hao''s expression, trying to find out the flaw, but it doesn''t help. Is it really a civilian origin?


    As time goes by, the helicopter has entered the suburb of hangshui City, and Maserati disappears after entering a dense forest.


    "Boss, he''s gone." Said the lone wolf.


    "Go down first." Ding Hao responded.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf answered.


    The helicopter landed on the flat ground below. Ding Hao and others stepped down from the plane and looked ahead.


    "Ding Hao, just now Mo Wen drove Maserati into this dense forest and disappeared. What''s the matter?" Feng Ni son doubts of ask a way.


    "This..." Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, slowly walked forward, close to the dense forest, was about to lift his feet into the time, but encountered an invisible barrier.


    "What''s going on?" Ding Hao pondered.


    Ding Hao stretched out his right hand and felt forward. His palm couldn''t get in at all. It seemed that there was a film blocking there.


    Feng Ni''er and Gu Lang are also aware of Ding Hao''s strange behavior. At the same time, they try to enter the dense forest, but they are all blocked outside.


    "Is this a long lost array in the martial arts world?" Feng Ni son''s face shows the color of shock, exclaim a way.


    "Array, how can it be? Since Emperor Qin destroyed all the sects two thousand years ago, the array has also been lost. The Mo family has only risen for nearly a hundred years. How can they understand the array? " The lone wolf said with the same look of surprise.


    Ding Hao thought that when he first entered Tianchi Valley, he was also blocked by a film like this. Unless a specific person can enter through the film without limit, if it is really an array, only the Mo family can penetrate the film.


    "Yingbao, is there any treasure in the exchange interface to crack the array?" Ding Hao and Yingbao communicate and say.


    "Master, yes, but the minimum exchange points need 1000. Are you sure you want to exchange them?" Yingbao said.


    Ding Hao''s face out of a few black lines, this NIMA is too black heart, a thousand points! Why don''t you grab it.


    "But you can try it in the lucky turntable with 100 points." Yingbao continued.


    "100 points? You can try it. I''ll see how effective the lucky potion is. " Ding Hao said in his heart.

 Chapter 248

    Gu Lang and Feng Ni''er frowned slightly, and their faces were worried. They wandered back and forth in front of the dense forest, as if they were looking for the flaw of this array.


    Ding Hao took out his mobile phone and thought for a moment. Although the mobile phone didn''t have traffic, it still costs 10000 yuan. So he directly used the traffic to surf the Internet, searched the official website of China public welfare fund and click in.


    Because the experience gained by the experience brushing behavior of the live broadcast platform is very small, let alone the points, Ding Hao has to earn points through other ways.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan the web interface on the mobile phone screen, which has public welfare projects and real-time donation records, and there is a real-time message box under each public welfare project.


    Ding Hao opened the first public welfare project "give us a piece of forest". At present, the amount of donation is still less than 2 million yuan, so Ding Hao did not hesitate to donate 2 million yuan directly.


    After that, every public welfare project was opened in order, and the remaining quota was fully filled. In just two minutes, all 20 public welfare projects of the whole website were raised.


    At this moment, the person in charge of the official website of China commonweal foundation was immediately trembling. After repeated inquiries, he confirmed that the news was true. Then he quickly sent someone to contact the donor and ask for contact information.


    All of a sudden, those other people on the website who are ready to donate find that the amount of donation for each public welfare project is up to the standard, and the project preparation is automatically closed. They are puzzled, so they ask the customer service of the website, thinking that there is something wrong with the website.


    However, they were told that there was no problem with the website, and the fundraising of public welfare projects had been completed.


    Everyone felt incredible and carefully looked at the final donors of each public welfare project. They were all the same. They were so angry that they couldn''t help looking moved.


    The total amount of the remaining donations of these 20 public welfare projects has reached one billion Huaxia dollars, and the time interval between the fund-raising of several public welfare projects has reached as long as one year. However, at this moment, its mission is ended and completed!


    "Wocao, who is the big man who is so rich that he donated one billion Huaxia coins directly."


    "Is it true that China''s" Warren Buffett "has come into the world? Which kind-hearted person is such a local tyrant?"


    "I''m afraid the news in the headlines tomorrow is all about this mysterious man. Such a feat is just amazing!"


    ......


    For a moment, the real-time message below each public welfare project blew up the interface, and they wanted to see the real face of this "moat gas" one after another, and even more wanted to know his identity.


    When the person in charge of the official website of the public welfare fund found the ID of haoqichongtian, he sent a message directly and wanted to thank him face to face.


    However, Ding Hao replied with indifference, "no, it''s not necessary to mobilize the masses for such a small matter as a billion yuan. It''s my responsibility as a Chinese citizen to contribute to public welfare."


    After seeing the reply, the person in charge immediately burst into tears and praised the mysterious person who donated money to the people around him.


    Ding~


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 13"


    "Respect from strangers, experience + 14"


    "From..."


    When Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s voice, he could not help looking disappointed. He thought he could get points, but he got experience.


    "It seems that this array can''t be broken for the time being." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    "Congratulations to the master for triggering the random task - Shenhao''s kindness. 100 points will be awarded."


    Yingbao''s voice sounded again.


    When Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s voice, he was surprised and even cried out.


    "Boss, what happened?" The lone wolf''s face was puzzled. He came to inquire.


    "Ding Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Phoenix Ni son also inquires a way, in the eyes takes a trace of concern feeling.


    "Cough... Nothing, just thought of a good thing." Ding Hao showed an embarrassed expression on his face and said with a smile.


    Gu Lang and Feng Ni''er took a suspicious look at Ding Hao. They didn''t say much. Instead, they continued to wander around, thinking about the solution of this array.


    "Master, do you want to turn on the lucky wheel?"


    "Open! Secret mode. " Ding Hao said without hesitation.


    "Yes, master!" Yingbao answered.


    Then a huge turntable appeared in front of Ding Hao''s eyes. The scene did not change, but fengni''er and lone wolf could not see the turntable. Only Ding Hao could see it.


    "Turn on the lucky wheel!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes are tightly fixed on the lucky turntable in front of him. The pointer is rapidly rotating in the fan-shaped area. He can''t help but feel nervous.


    If you can turn out the treasure to crack the array, it will be comfortable.


    "I hope I can turn out the treasure to crack the array." Ding Hao''s eyes were full of expectation and murmured.


    As time goes by, the speed of the lucky wheel gradually decreases, and finally the pointer freezes in a fan-shaped area.


    "Break the flag!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the fan-shaped area of the lucky turntable, and his face was filled with an excited smile.


    Then a flash of light rushed out of the lucky circle and flew to Ding Hao''s palm.


    A red flag was shining, and Ding Hao''s eyes were shining.


    At the moment, Feng Ni''er turns her head and stares at Ding Hao''s palm. She asks: "Ding Hao, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "The treasure used to break the battle." Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, outlined an arc, said with a smile.


    Broken array flag: hold it in the palm of your hand and inject a drop of blood essence into it. Then you can find the array eyes below level 2 array.


    Ding Hao''s mind to use the instructions, and then the index finger cut a wound, and then drop into the array flag.


    At this time, the light of the array flag is more dazzling. A gust of wind blows. Ding Hao feels that the array flag in his hand is leading him to an area on the right.


    Ding Hao naturally did not hesitate. He followed the direction of the array flag and went to the place 100 meters in front of him. After standing here, the array flag would no longer shake.


    "Can you break the array by putting this flag on it?" Ding Hao said in his heart.


    Feng Ni''er and Gu Lang also came over, and their faces were puzzled. They were not sure Ding Hao could crack the array with a flag.


    Ding Hao stooped to insert the array flag below, and then a gust of wind, the array flag burst out a strong light and disappeared instantly.


    Ding Hao tried to put his hand deep into the dense forest. This time, there was no longer the obstruction of the film. His face suddenly showed surprise and exclaimed: "it''s done!"


    Feng Ni''er and Gu Lang also tried, and found that there was no longer the barrier of the film, so they were very excited.


    "Ding Hao, how do you know you can use this flag to crack the array?" Feng Ni son curiously asks a way.


    "I once studied array with a mysterious man for a period of time, so I learned how to crack the array eye. I just thought about it for a moment before I came up with a way to crack the array eye." Ding Hao explained.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to reveal the secret of super Shenhao system, so he has to make up a story, which makes people have no doubt.


    "I see. It seems that your master is very powerful." Fengni''er suddenly realized the truth.

 Chapter 249

    Ding Hao bent down to pull up the array flag and put it in his waist, and the three went straight into the dense forest.


    This dense forest is full of trees, and there is only one spacious road leading to one place, which is the location of Mo''s family.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked around and kept alert at any time. After all, the Mo family, as a top family, must be extraordinary and absolutely cautious.


    "Ding Hao, let''s go to the location of Mo''s house like this. If there are strong people here, then we are not finished?" Feng Ni er''s eyes bloom out pure light, opening to say.


    "My intuition tells me that their experts are not here at the moment." Ding Hao showed a confident expression on his face and said slowly.


    After a while, when the three people walked out of the road, a spacious open space appeared in their sight. In front of the open space, there was a piece of ancient Chinese buildings. Although it was not a modern high-rise building, the architectural style in front of them surpassed many modern buildings.


    The unified red tone, the support column is the yellow golden dragon column, at a glance looks like a classical garden, refreshing.


    At the moment, several modern luxury cars are parked outside the complex, including Bugatti Veyron sports car, Ferrari super run, Maybach sports car and Maserati limited edition sports car.


    "It''s worthy of being a top family. Every pillar is worth millions. If I guess correctly, it''s definitely inlaid with gold." The lone wolf''s eyes brightened and said with emotion.


    "It''s said that the driving force behind the decline of the ancient family was mo family, but without exact evidence, even the martial arts alliance could not intervene." Phoenix Ni son in the eyes peeps out disappointed color, sighs to say.


    "Lone wolf, go up and smash the two pillars at the door. By the way, smash the row of sports cars parked outside the door. I look bored." Ding Hao waved his hand and said lightly.


    The lone wolf was slightly stunned. Although he had seen Ding Hao''s extravagance, it would cost billions if he followed Ding Hao''s instructions.


    "Gulu ~ boss, are you sure?" The lone wolf asked, choking with saliva.


    "Smash! The Mo family didn''t know how much they had benefited from the decline of the ancient family. These things should not have belonged to them. " Ding Hao''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, boss." The lone wolf shouts his fist.


    Then the lone wolf marched away. When he came to the door, the lone wolf mobilized the Qi and blood in his body and hit a golden dragon pillar with one blow. He saw that the golden dragon pillar directly cracked and exploded, and the gravel scattered everywhere.


    Then, the lone wolf hit another golden dragon pillar, and the pillar broke away.


    The lone wolf picked up a broken pillar, went to the first luxury car outside the door, raised the pillar in his hand and threw it on the car.


    More than 20 million Bugatti Veyron was smashed into scrap metal.


    This movement naturally shocked the people in the building group, and many people of Mo family came out of the room and rushed to the door.


    A few minutes later, the lone wolf smashed all the cars into waste, returned to Ding Hao''s side, bowed down and called respectfully: "boss, it''s done."


    Ding Hao nodded slowly, with a satisfied expression on his face, and said, "you''re doing very well."


    "Who is making trouble in front of my house?" A roar came from the door.


    Only a middle-aged bald man rushed out first, his face full of anger, and his throat made a heavy voice, like thunder.


    "Bald, what''s your status in the Mo family?" Ding Hao mouth slightly up, light asked.


    "Bald?" The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He hated to be called by others like this. All those who call themselves like this are beaten by himself, but the one who calls himself is still a young man. How can he not be angry.


    "I thought it was some enemy who had the guts to come to me. It turned out that he was a suckling smelly boy. His tone was not small. He was so weak that he provoked my mo family. It seems that you think you have lived too long." The middle-aged bald man drank low.


    "Where is mo Tianwen?" Ding Hao for bald man''s words selective neglect, ignore, but ask Mo astronomical whereabouts.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to call the elder Mo''s name. I really don''t know etiquette. Let me teach you a lesson for your family." The middle-aged bald man yelled.


    After that, the middle-aged bald man''s body shot out, leaving two shallow footprints on the floor where he used to be. His fists blasted forward, and the air roared.


    The rest of the Mo family saw the middle-aged bald man''s hand, and yelled: "don''t be merciful, elder Mo, teach that boy a good lesson."


    "Yes, those who dare to despise the prestige of our Mo family will be punished. Our Mo family is invincible!"


    "The dignity of the Mo family can never be violated by anyone."


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out of light, and did not dodge, but raised two palms to hold the two fists in front of him.


    Pen!


    The middle-aged bald man thought that he could easily beat the young man in the opposite direction, but he didn''t expect that when he hit his fist on the other side''s palm, he couldn''t advance a point.


    We can imagine how terrible the strength of this young man is!


    He was a strong master of Huajing and a mainstay in the Mo family. As a result, his two fists did not cause any substantial harm to a young man. On the contrary, there was some pain in his fists.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you blow him away? " Someone asked doubtfully.


    "Is it true that they are competing for internal power, but we are not aware of it?" Said another.


    "I think what you said is reasonable. Mo Changlao can''t beat this young man. He definitely wants to abolish that boy fundamentally." The man said for sure.


    If change to do before, the middle-aged baldheaded man hears these praise words to be able to smile absolutely, however at the moment is how also not happy.


    Because the two of them are competing for internal power, but it is themselves who are at the disadvantage. The dark strength is transmitted to their own meridians, and their whole body begins to tremble. The bones in their fists make a slight brittle sound.


    "Go away!" Ding Hao raised his right foot and kicked the middle-aged bald man on the opposite side of the abdomen, drinking in a low voice.


    Pen!


    The middle-aged bald man flew up like a broken kite and ran into the mob at the door.


    "Pooh."


    The middle-aged bald man put his hand over his chest, a mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth, and his face became very pale instantly.


    "The elder is injured!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who are you and why can you break my family''s array?" The middle-aged bald man pointed his finger at Ding Hao and cheered in a deep voice.


    "Your array is too spicy to evaluate. I can crack it by inserting a flag, and the Mo family is just like that." Ding Hao showed an indifferent expression on his face and said slowly.


    "You insulted my mo family''s array. It''s an array that our ancestors found from the ancient land. How can you make it The middle-aged bald man said indignantly.


    "It''s very powerful, but I just cracked it easily. It''s not spicy chicken. How can I describe it?" Ding Hao mouth with a smile, light said.

 Chapter 250

    Originally, the middle-aged bald man wanted to refute, but it was true.


    "I know who he is. He is the champion of the martial arts conference held by five schools this time. I didn''t expect him to come here." A young man pointed to Ding Hao and said aloud.


    This person is to Ding Hao and others to lead the way of Mo Wen, his face incomparable shock, this Ding Hao unexpectedly found here.


    Did you follow me all the way?


    "Morwin, what you said is true?" The middle-aged bald man said in a deep voice.


    "Elder, I just came back from Zhongding mountain. This man was still shouting in front of me before. He said that my mo family had nothing to show. I had a big fight with him."


    "However, my strength is a little inferior. I can''t return to my family after I lost. I just wanted to report it, but he came here." Mo Wen sighed, his eyes showed resentment, and said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent. His eyes sweep Mo Wen''s face casually and watch his performance quietly. It''s really a good actor. It''s a pity not to act.


    Maybe he will be the only one to win the Oscars. By that time, he will be popular all over the country, and the whole Yanhuang star will be his fans.


    The middle-aged bald man resisted the injury and stood up with the help of others. His face became gloomy gradually.


    "It turns out that you have insulted my mo family for a long time. Since you come to my mo family''s territory, you are going to die on your own!" Middle aged bald man cold voice way.


    Feng Ni''er''s look slightly changed. She felt the anger of the middle-aged bald man and provoked a top family. This is not a wise thing.


    However, when she looked at the lone wolf on one side, she found that he looked as indifferent as Ding Hao, and there was no fear. It seemed that Mo family was just a small role in his eyes.


    "Although the lone wolf is one of the five bodyguards, he has no change in the face of the Mo family. How confident is he?" Feng Ni son in the heart secret way.


    "Is it Ding Hao who gives him confidence?" Feng Ni son flashed an idea in the brain, the face reveals the color of doubt, gaze at Ding Hao again.


    Mo Wen saw that elder Mo Yang was angry, and he was secretly happy, which represented that Ding Hao couldn''t get away with it today.


    "Grab a woman with me, then you go to die!" Mo Wen turned his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is mo Tianwen?" Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, again sink voice to shout a way.


    "Ask five deacons and four Dharma protectors to go out and punish this young man." Cried morwin.


    "Yes, elder." A young member of the Mo family responded.


    In a short time, the sound of three Hongzhong rings inside Mo''s house, reverberating in this space. The powerful voice comes to the ears of the people, just like the top of the head, shaking all over.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    "Who broke into my family?" A dull voice sounded.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a dignified color, eyes a coagulation, secretly mobilize the blood in the body.


    Inside Mo''s family, there is a strong breath, which makes people palpitating.


    Members of the Mo family were excited and began to discuss.


    "The Deacon and Dharma protector of my mo family are absolutely successful. This boy is going to be finished."


    "That is, if my family can become a top family, family details will never be covered. This smelly boy dares to stand at our door so arrogantly. It''s really unwitting."


    "What''s more infuriating is that there is a beautiful woman on the opposite side, who is as beautiful as a flower. It''s really infuriating."


    ......


    The four Dharma protectors and the five deacons walked out of the door of the Mo family, and the nine people''s eyes were staring at the young man opposite.


    "Mo Yang, you called us out just to deal with this smelly boy in front of you?" A gray haired old man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Dharma protector, don''t underestimate this young man. He should be the top strength of the Huajing master. If the clan leader and the law enforcement elder hadn''t gone out, I wouldn''t have called you out." Mo Yang bowed and said respectfully.


    The old man was startled and looked at the young man in front of him. There was a light hidden in his eyes.


    "At a young age, I have reached the peak strength of master Huajing. I''m a talent that can be made. If you want to join my mo family, I''m willing to turn the fight into a treasure and let bygones be bygones." The old man said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to be with the old people. If you want to do it, do it." Ding Hao said.


    Mo Ying''s face changed slightly, and his face became unhappy. His eyes showed two cruel intentions. He became the protector of the Mo family for 30 years. During this period, no one has ever spoken so arrogantly to him. He will be killed!


    "Since you are so arrogant, you must die." Mo Ying cried out.


    Mo Ying waved to the other eight people to start at the same time. The nine people were very particular about their positions. The nine mighty momentum broke through the sky. The onlookers were all surprised.


    "Nine palaces must kill array!" Someone exclaimed.


    "What is the nine palaces must kill array?" Another Mo''s son asked in doubt.


    "This array was also found by ancestors from ancient places. It needs nine people''s long-term cooperation and cultivation before it can be used. Its power is earth shaking. It''s a killing array. No one will survive after entering this array." That person double eye pupil tiny shrink, the heart has a lingering fear of say.


    Nine people''s body movement, quickly surrounded Ding Hao inside, every three people around a circle, a total of three circles.


    The momentum spreads from the inner circle to the outer circle. One circle is stronger than another. Even if a fly flies into it, it will fall to the ground and can''t move.


    The lone wolf and fengni''er were shocked when they saw this scene. The change completely exceeded their expectation. The Mo family was serious.


    "Be careful, boss!" Lonely Wolf''s face is worried. He wants to rush to help Ding Hao.


    Feng Ni''er is also moving like a wild goose. She wants to share the pressure for Ding Hao.


    However, although they were very fast, they were blocked by two figures.


    They are faced with two elders of the Mo family. Their strength is excellent. One is a strong ordinary master, and the other is a strong Huajing master.


    "You two, don''t join in the fun. It''s time to judge you after the protector and Deacon have solved that man." One of the elders said with a sneer.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can handle these nine old people." Ding Hao low drinks a way.


    "Die Mo Ying shouts in a deep voice. He holds his claws with both hands. He suddenly steps on the ground with his right foot. He jumps up from the ground like an eagle. His claws catch Ding Hao in front of him.


    The other eight are changing their positions, making the array appear to be flawless and murderous everywhere.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, his blood was rolling, his left foot turned slightly, moved his body, and his right hand punched out.


    Pen!


    Mo Ying was rebounded back by the power of the fist, and his face was slightly surprised. He said in his heart: "it''s really the top strength of Huajing master!"


    "Don''t keep your hand, kill this son!" Moying yelled.


    "Yes, great protector." The other eight should be in harmony at the same time.


    "Kill me? I''m afraid you''re tired of living! " Ding Hao''s face sank and he cheered coldly.


    At the same time, Ding Hao didn''t keep his hand. He rushed out towards one of them with his body moving. His two fists were thunderous. The explosive force could absolutely explode a fierce lion.


    Mo Wen saw that the elder of the Mo family was merciless to Ding Hao. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. For the young man in front of him, he not only had hatred, but also jealousy.


    If it wasn''t for playing with that foxy girl for too long last night, when I woke up and went to Huiwu square to watch the game, I found that Ding Hao had won and was accepting the worship of others. I was very unhappy.


    "I''m a member of the Mo family. I deserve respect and worship. You shouldn''t live in this world!" In the heart of Mo Wen secret way.

 Chapter 251

    Ding Hao''s eyes raised a flame, and his face became gloomy gradually.


    The strength of the Mo family''s four guardians and five deacons is certainly not worthy of attention, and it is not worth mentioning if they are combined with other people with the same strength.


    Ding Hao is now the top strength of Huajing master. He has a lot of blood in his body. He is more than enough to deal with these people. However, these nine people cooperate very well, and he has no way to start.


    "Boy, you can''t leave Mo''s home safely today, otherwise our top family name is not in vain." Mo Ying''s corner of the mouth appears to put on a sneer, opening to say.


    Mo Wen saw Ding Hao eat shriveled, in the heart has a kind of inexplicable excitement, eyes from time to time glanced at the other side of Feng Ni''er, heart rose a hot flame.


    After the Dharma protector and Deacon capture Ding Hao, they can ask the Dharma protector to reward Feng Ni''er to them. This Ni''er looks very smart and has a great figure. It''s absolutely different.


    Mo Wen secretly rubbed his palms, feeling eager to try. His eyes were glowing.


    "This woman is much better than the one I had last night. There must be a good play tonight." Morwin said in secret.


    Ding Hao found that Mo Wen''s eyes have been staring at Feng Ni''er, face slightly changed, if it has been such a stalemate, then Feng Ni''er and lone wolf''s situation will be very dangerous.


    "Yingbao, what can I do to help me out?" Ding Hao communicates with Yingbao in his mind.


    "There''s a way." Yingbao said.


    "What can I do?" Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light and asked suspiciously.


    "Master, as long as you are willing to give up all the balance on the bank card and the remaining points, the system will let you have the strength of a great master in a short time." Yingbao explained.


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. Although he was reluctant to give up the points and money he had worked so hard to get, it was worth it to get out of the present predicament.


    Just when Ding Hao was in a trance, a Dharma protector of the Mo family hit him with his right fist.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao''s feet stepped back a few steps, his face turned ruddy, his chest ached violently, and he fell to the ground.


    Lonely Wolf and Phoenix Ni''er see Dinghao injured, face big change, looks like Dinghao seems to be a very serious injury.


    The successful Mo family Dharma protector laughed happily.


    "It''s just like this that the master of Huajing has the highest strength."


    Mo Wen became more excited when he saw that his family''s Dharma protector was successful.


    Mo Wen clenched his hands tightly into fists. Seeing that Ding Hao was seriously injured, he sneered and said, "Ding Hao, you have today."


    Mo Ying felt a little strange. It is reasonable to say that the strong man at the top of Huajing master could not show such a flaw within 50 moves.


    Mo Wen naturally didn''t expect so much. Before Mo Ying spoke, he rushed directly to Ding Hao.


    "Just because you want to talk to me, you don''t know which family I''m from." Mo Wen''s eyes showed contempt and looked at Ding Hao.


    Having said that, Mo Wen''s right hand blows fiercely towards Ding Hao''s right face.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s mouth outlines an arc, his eyes show indifference, coldly said: "do you think even if I get hurt, you can bully me?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Mo Wen''s body trembled slightly, his right fist stopped for a moment, and his face changed greatly.


    "Come back, morwin!" Mo Ying cried out.


    "It''s too late. If you were not from the Mo family, you would have died thousands of times." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m from the Mo family!" Cried morwin.


    "Since I dare to break into the Mo family, do you think I will be afraid of your Mo family?" Ding Hao said.


    "Don''t hurt him, boy, or you will be the enemy of my mo family." Mo Ying said aloud.


    "I came to collect debts on behalf of others. Your Mo family should have disappeared in this world long ago." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao slowly stood up from the ground, the role of yellow blood gradually played up, just the injury began to improve, a strong breath from his body.


    Mo Wen has seen Ding Hao''s hand, and knows that he is not his opponent. At the moment, he has no idea of resisting. He looks at Ding Hao coldly and looks at himself, and feels uncomfortable.


    Ding Hao''s eyes give him only one feeling, that is, the wolf sees his prey, and he is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Mo Wen was so scared that he was paralyzed on the ground. He never thought that he was in charge of other people''s life and death, but in the end he was scared to move.


    Ding Hao raised his right hand, quickly grasped Mo Wen''s neck, and slightly lifted Mo Wen from the ground.


    Mo Wenwen''s neck and face became red and red, and a crisis of death rose in his heart.


    Mo people see this behind the scenes, the heart is not very taste, clearly here is Mo''s site, but feel is someone else''s home.


    "I repeat, you let go!" Mo Ying''s face was red and his face was angry. He yelled.


    "Poof


    However, Ding Hao did not pay attention to Mo Ying''s cry at all. He only heard a clear sound, and Mo Wen fell to the ground limply.


    "You, you are so presumptuous!" Mo Ying''s eyes were red, and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    Ding Hao killed his people in front of him. This is chiguoguo''s provocation. If he doesn''t take Ding Hao today, then the Mo family will have no face in this world.


    Ding Hao looked up and scanned the Mo family. His face was cold and heartless.


    Originally, I wanted to settle accounts with Mo Tianwen, but the people of Mo family were unreasonable again and again, which made me sick of Mo family.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will let him take the blame.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll kill you today." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Arrogant, I want to kill a son of the Mo family today. Don''t blame us for deceiving others." A Mo deacon said.


    "All the children of the Mo family listen to the order. Don''t let go of all the outsiders who come to the Mo family today. Kill them and take revenge for my mo family''s son Mo Wen!" Mo Ying said.


    "Yes, Dharma protector!" They all answered in unison.


    "Bully the less with the more. Didn''t you just bully the less with the more? It''s like lying with your eyes open. " The lone wolf said indignantly.


    "Cut the crap. None of you want to leave Mo''s home alive today." A Mo family Dharma protector said.


    "Do it!" Someone called.


    The Mo family surrounded Ding Hao, Gu Lang and Feng Ni''er.


    Ding Hao saw this behind the scenes, and quickly communicated with Yingbao in his mind.


    "Ding Hao, you have to be careful. They must focus on you." Feng Ni son says.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you away alive." Ding Hao light said.


    Mo Ying''s feet slammed on the ground and rushed towards Ding Hao. There was a hurricane, and his right leg was like a sharp blade to Ding Hao''s cheek.


    At this moment, a loud shout came out.


    "Ding Hao is the benefactor of our five sects. How can you make mistakes?"

 Chapter 252

    "Is it someone who talks so much that he is impatient?" A member of the Mo family said aloud.


    "Just an ordinary member of the Mo family dares to talk to me like this. It seems that I have been forgotten by others." A cold voice came from among the trees.


    Just as the ordinary member of the Mo family was ready to go on, a small stone hit him in the leg.


    He suddenly cried out, squatting on the ground in pain, holding his right leg tightly.


    "Lying trough, who the hell hit me!" The member of the Mo family roared angrily.


    "It''s me, the elder martial brother of Zhongding sect, guangchuanliang." A young man in white came out of the woods, followed by several young men in white.


    "Where does zhongdingzong come from? The small sect dare to be presumptuous in Mo''s territory." Another member of the Mo family said.


    "Oh, Xiaomen and Xiaopai, it seems that many people have long forgotten the dignity of zhongdingzong in my low-key years." It is widely said that Liang said with a sneer.


    After that, it was widely said that Liang picked up a stone from the ground and hit the member of the Mo family at the root of his thigh with a flick of his finger.


    Suddenly, the member of the Mo family screamed bitterly at his throat.


    "Stop it all!" Mo Ying shouts to all the people in Mo''s family.


    Ding Hao showed a puzzled expression on his face and turned his head to scan the people coming out of the woods.


    These people Ding Hao can''t be more familiar with. They are all from Wuzong, especially the five middle-aged men in front of the five teams.


    The temperament of the five people is outstanding, and each of them exudes a strong breath. They are overwhelmed by the people of the Mo family. The weak members of the Mo family turn pale and tremble, and some even collapse on the ground.


    These five people are naturally the masters of the five sects. Ding Hao felt the five breath, and his face showed a surprised expression. It wasn''t long before, and the power of the five sects was a little stronger than before.


    Mo Ying and other people''s faces are very ugly. As the great Dharma protectors of Mohism, they naturally know what these people are from.


    Wuzong, which was once the leader of the martial arts and Taoism in China, is a holy land for martial arts.


    Moreover, the strength of the five patriarchs is unfathomable. Only the head of the Mo family can compete with one of them.


    "Star Lord, what are you doing?" Although Mo Ying had guessed it, he still couldn''t believe it and said.


    "Mo Ying hasn''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation is still stagnant." Star matchless slowly said.


    "Master Xing, you''re joking. I''ve been a semi useless person for a long time. How dare I expect to further my cultivation?" Mo Ying responded.


    "Mo Ying, you are the most mature and steady one in my mind. I didn''t expect that you would do mindless things." Star matchless mouth says.


    Mo Ying naturally knows what the star matchless said, and he begins to beat the drum of retreat in his heart. Even if the patriarch is here, I''m afraid he has to give up three points.


    "Master Xing, please don''t interfere in this matter in the face of our patriarch. My mo family will be grateful." Moying bowed and said respectfully.


    "Your patriarch, do I know him well? I''m afraid today is the end of your family. " Star matchless light said.


    Mo Ying''s face changed again, and the whole person seemed to fall into an endless abyss.


    What does the master of dingzong say naturally mean? This is an ultimatum to the Mo family.


    Today, Mo family is finished!


    Star matchless no longer pay attention to Moying, straight to Dinghao side, his face showed a warm smile.


    "Ding Hao, originally the leader of Chu League wanted you to solve the Mo family''s problems by yourself, but something unexpected happened in Shennongjia, so we had to come to help. We want you to go to Shennongjia as soon as possible."


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly, thinking that there must be a big problem in Shennongjia. Otherwise, the leader of Chu League would not let the people of Wuzong come to help, and wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "I know. I''d like to thank the star Lord first." Ding Hao bent down and said.


    "Little things, you''ve helped me a lot in Wuzong." Star matchless said.


    "If you catch Mo Tianwen later, please give it to me. I will question him personally." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light and said.


    "OK, I see." Star matchless said.


    "Everybody, let''s do it!" Star matchless turns to say to the public.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Mo Ying''s face is heavy and says.


    "Don''t protect the law. Since your family has done something wrong, you should accept the punishment you deserve." Star matchless eyes show indifferent eyes, light said.


    "I''m wrong. Can I do it by myself? Let the others go. " Mo Ying prayed.


    "If a wrong sentence could save others, the tragedy of the ancient family would not have happened." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Gu Jia, it turns out that you are doing it for Gu Jia!" Mo Ying''s eyes contracted slightly and exclaimed.


    Just at this time, the voice of the matchless star sounded again.


    "If you give up resistance, you just need to go to the headquarters of the Wudao alliance to do 100 volunteer tasks, and you can avoid death. If you resist stubbornly, then you have to explain it here." Star matchless body a shock, a strong breath, continue to oppress the Mo family.


    All of the Mo family looked at each other. They were caught off guard by the current situation. They did not expect that the powerful top family would face such a dilemma.


    Most of the Mo family are looking at Mo Ying, the great Dharma protector, and want to know his choice.


    "Great Dharma protector, why don''t we give up? We can''t resist the arrival of so many people in Wuzong." A Mo deacon said.


    "No, you can give up, but I can''t. Because the last head of the Mo family was kind to me, I will defend the honor of the Mo family to the death. I will never bow to others in the Mo family''s territory. "


    Mo Ying shook his head, his eyes showed his determination to die, and his whole body was shocked. His body sent out the breath of the master of Huajing, even in the constant enhancement.


    "Well?" Ding Hao felt Mo Ying''s change and whispered.


    Star matchless is also the facial expression slightly a change, shake a head to sigh to say: "Mo Ying, you this again is why?"? Consume your own blood essence and enhance your own strength. No matter how you win or lose, you will eventually die. "


    "For the sake of Mo''s family, I will die without regret." Mo Ying said.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." Star matchless said.


    That said, star matchless right hand slightly raised, right hand in front of a mass of dark material, gradually forming a black ball.


    "Finally, I saw that the master''s killing skill fell into the stars again," said hirohiro excitedly.


    Ding Hao felt the terrible energy of the mass of black matter in front of the star unparalleled right hand. He felt extremely shocked. Is this the strength of master banbu?


    If you are matchless with the stars, I''m afraid the victory will be only thirty-seven.


    "Falling stars? I didn''t expect that I could see this move again in my lifetime. " Mo Ying''s mouth appeared a smile of self mockery, said.

 Chapter 253

    Pen!


    The black ball collided with the wind blade in front of Mo Ying''s body and made a violent explosion, where a cloud of gray dust rose.


    After the dust fell, Mo Ying''s figure appeared. Mo Ying slowly fell to the ground, and his mouth overflowed with red blood.


    "Dharma protector!" All the people in the Mo family yelled.


    "He''s dead. Now it''s your turn to make a choice." Star matchless look cold, throat issued a low voice.


    After the Mo family saw the death of Mo Ying''s Dharma protector, many people were already disheartened.


    Most people gave up their resistance, except for a few.


    With the help of Wuzong, Ding Hao solved the Mo family''s problems easily.


    Deep in Mo''s home, a middle-aged man with a disheartened face kneels on the ground in confusion.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are indifferent to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Mo Tianwen, you can even attack your niece. It''s worse than a beast." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Well, niece, in the big family, there is no kinship. The interests are supreme." Mo Tianwen looks ferocious and roars angrily.


    "It seems that you are still stubborn. I''ll give you to ling''er to deal with it. Do it yourself."


    After Ding Hao finished, he stabbed Mo Tianwen''s Dantian with his fingers. A scream like killing a pig sounded.


    Mo Tianwen''s face was pale, his eyes were dilated violently, and several beads of sweat as big as pearls appeared on his face. He bit his teeth tightly and passed out in a coma.


    After finishing all this, Ding Hao turned to Xing Wushuang and said, "master Xing, please send someone to send him to canglan city to Gu linger."


    Star matchless nodded, said: "no problem."


    "I''ll go to Shennongjia with you now." Ding Hao said.


    Then Ding Hao followed Xing Wushuang and others to leave Mo''s residence.


    Before leaving, Ding Hao gives the two phoenix jade pendants collected to Feng Ni''er and asks her to hand them over to Gu ling''er.


    After all, the treasure of the ancient family belongs to the people of the ancient family, and it is not easy for an outsider to enjoy the things in the treasure.


    On the way to Shennongjia, Ding Hao can feel something unusual from the look of xingwushuang and others.


    What are the human beings of other planes? Ding Hao''s heart is full of expectations.


    An hour later, the exclusive transport helicopter of Wudao alliance landed on the periphery of Shennongjia. Ding Hao and others got off the helicopter and walked into the forest of Shennongjia.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked around. The dragon like roots were everywhere. The ancient trees were towering. A wonderful sense of mystery came into being and awed people.


    There are many powerful breath in the ancient trees. If you are not wrong, these are the strongmen of the Martial Arts Alliance.


    "The front is the general command post of Wudao alliance. The leader of Chu alliance is waiting for you there. I and others will go to the front first." Star matchless mouth says.


    "OK, thank you for leading the way." Ding Hao said respectfully.


    The figure of star matchless and others quickly drowned in the woods, and soon disappeared in Ding Hao''s sight.


    Ding Hao has not yet entered the headquarters, a low voice from the headquarters.


    "Follow me to Shennongjia forbidden area."


    A middle-aged man came out of the headquarters, took a look at Ding Hao, motioned him to keep up with himself, pushed his feet on the ground, and quickly jumped into the forest.


    Ding Hao naturally followed.


    The closer to Shennongjia, the more powerful and mysterious Ding Hao could feel. He felt a little depressed.


    Soon they came to the periphery of an altar, under which sat several mysterious people in black robes.


    At the top of the altar, an old man in a white robe raised his head solemnly and looked up at the sky, waving his hands and murmuring something.


    Chu Po Tian looked solemn and said to Ding Hao, "these people are the witches from the Apocalypse world. The old man in white robe at the top of the altar is the most powerful one among them. They are no different from me."


    Ding Hao is slightly a Leng, doubts to say: "why don''t we take advantage of their method, send all people to besiege them."


    Chu Po Tian shook his head helplessly and sighed a long time.


    "These people have mastered a powerful array. Even if all the people in the Martial Arts Alliance siege together, it will take three days and three nights to break through."


    "Today, their practice is coming to an end, and I feel that it will be a decisive battle."


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light. Chu Botian, as the first person in the world, could not feel wrong. This decisive battle was much earlier than expected.


    "No wonder the people of Wuzong are in a hurry. Several high-level officials of the Wudao alliance are gathered near the altar. They must be waiting for the decisive battle."


    Just then, a bright golden light from the center of the altar shot into the sky. There was a huge hole in the sky. Thunder and lightning staggered, just like the end of the world.


    "Here it is Chu breaks the day meaningful to say.


    "Who''s here?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "The one they communicate with!" Chu breaks the sky to sink a voice to say.


    "Is he also a man of apocalypse?" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    "Yes, and a very strong person." Chu breaks a day complexion dignified, sink a voice to say.


    The white robed old man above the altar saw the change of the sky, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    The rest of the black robed mysterious people cheered one after another, and all of them looked up to the sky.


    "Great apocalypse, you have come to this world at last." The white robed old man said excitedly.


    "The apocalypse? Is it the strongest in the Apocalypse world Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    At the moment, everyone in the Martial Arts Alliance was sweating. If the white robed elder really calls the Apocalypse on this plane, then everyone on the yellow star will be enslaved.


    "The most mysterious plane in the legend, Ouyang Apocalypse has finally arrived! This place will be my slave field, and the mysterious treasure will be opened by me. "


    A proud voice came from a hole in the sky.


    Fortunately, I looked up at the dark hole in the sky. With the penetration of light, I could see a vague outline.


    If it goes on like this, it will not take a quarter of an hour for that person to come to this plane.


    "Chu Po Tian, you have been fighting against me for so long, but you have failed. The great Apocalypse came to this plane." The old man in White said triumphantly.


    "I will not let you succeed." Chu breaks the day cold voice to say.


    "It''s time for you to destroy our plan. Don''t dream." The white robed old man said with disdain.


    Chu Po Tian didn''t pay attention to the old man in white robe, but turned to talk to Ding Hao.


    "A big battle will be started later. You just need to hold the flag I gave you. I will have all your strength in a short time. Then you will collapse and be prepared."


    Ding Hao looked at Chu Po Tian''s firm eyes, nodded and said: "as a member of Yanhuang star, I have the responsibility to make a contribution."


    Then Chu Po Tian called out: "start the battle!"


    At this moment, several shouts of harmony sounded from all directions among the trees, and each hand was holding a flag.


    Several bright lights from the flag, and finally shot at Chu Po Tian''s body, condensed into a colorful light group.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that someone on your yellow star would swallow the sky with gluttonous food." Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Can this array fight against the apocalypse?" Ding Hao said doubtfully.


    "It depends on the man''s endurance." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s words, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 254

    Ding Hao learned from Yingbao that Taotie swallowing the sky array is based on one person as a medium. He uses essence and blood to gain the power of others and improve his cultivation in a short time.


    However, when the array is over, the person will die due to excessive consumption.


    In other words, no matter who wins or loses this battle, Chu Botian will die.


    Ding Hao remembers that Chu Po Tian said to himself that the stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    "Is this the fate of the first man in the world?" Ding Hao''s face moved, and he felt a sense of inexplicable desolation in his heart.


    "As long as I''m here today, Ouyang Tianqi, you can''t set foot on this land!" Chu breaks a day to shout a way.


    Having said that, Chu Putian dashed to the sky with his feet, covered with golden light, just like the God of war, which made people awe.


    After Chu Putian rushed into the black hole in the sky, there was a strong golden light shining in the black hole.


    From time to time, there was a loud noise in the sky. Ding Hao could see two figures crisscrossing.


    "Is this the power of the apocalypse?" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    The aftermath of the battle in the sky has flattened all the mountains, and even the movement here has disturbed all the people in the world. People in any corner of the yellow star can vaguely hear the voice of the battle.


    At the moment, the array of the altar has dissipated, but the others of the Wudao alliance have not started, because the victory or defeat of this battle is mainly decided by the two strongest men.


    "Mole ant, if it wasn''t for this plane, which can only accommodate people with congenital accomplishments, my accomplishments can only be suppressed in the congenital, otherwise you would have died thousands of times." The proud voice sounded again.


    "Cut the crap and fight to the death!" Chu breaks the day cold voice to say.


    Chu Po Tian''s body is covered with golden light, a golden sword condenses in front of him, and his eyes are only determined eyes.


    For the sake of the people of yanhuangxing, he can''t lose.


    "It''s in vain. You''ll be defeated by me in the end."


    A huge black palm appeared in the sky and printed it towards the altar.


    The old man in white above the altar and the people in black below all disappeared, leaving only a huge palm print.


    The people in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. No one thought that the Apocalypse would kill all the meritorious officials who called themselves to this position.


    "How cruel Ding Hao took a cool breath and said.


    "You killed them all!" Chu Po Tian said.


    "Oh, their task has been completed, there is no need to exist any more. I give my own strength to them, and they can only shrink in this corner. It''s a disappointment to me."


    "You are so cold-blooded." Chu Po Tian said it.


    "The weak can only be slaughtered by the strong. This is the way to survive on our plane. Now I will take back all my strength. You are no longer my opponent."


    There was no expression on Chu Po Tian''s face. He made a big drink, and his body moved. He grasped the golden sword with his right hand and cut off the figure in front of him.


    At the moment, the breath of Chu Po Tian was very strong. The place where the golden sword crossed caused a space shock, and there was a crack.


    Everyone''s palms are pinched a sweat, hoping that Chu Po Tian can beat back the strong enemy with one sword.


    Ding Hao''s face was heavy, his hands tightly clenched into fists, watching the invasion of a powerful enemy, but he could do nothing.


    "I wish I were a congenital strong man, so I could help the leader." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    "Poof


    There was a slight sound, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe the scene.


    A body came down from the sky and stirred up countless dust on the ground.


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Leader of Chu League!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Martial Arts Alliance exclaimed one after another that the one who was once the strongest of the yellow stars was staring at the moment. Without breathing, he could not even close his eyes.


    "Ha ha, when I set foot on this land, I will open the gate of plane. My ministers will command here with me, and you will be my new slaves."


    From the sky came the unruly voice, mixed with Jie Jie''s laughter.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were red, staring coldly at the shadow above.


    The Chu leader was kind to him. If it wasn''t for his help, he might not have solved some things so easily. Now the leader of Chu League died in front of his own eyes. How can people not be angry.


    "Is human life so unbearable in your eyes?" Ding Hao raised his finger, pointed to the dark shadow in the sky and said angrily.


    "Well, how dare you talk to me like that. Only the strong can survive in this world, and the weak have no rights. " Ouyang Tianqi said with disdain.


    "With me today, you can''t set foot on this land." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "You, the most powerful people in this plane, all died in my hands. You still want to defeat me. It seems that the aborigines are really stupid."


    Others in the alliance have long been disheartened and have accepted the fact that even the resistance is futile.


    They look at Ding Hao without any emotion, just like a dying person.


    Ding Hao has made up his mind that this battle is inevitable.


    If Ouyang Tianqi is allowed to set foot on this land, then his relatives will also suffer and live a life that is not like death.


    You can''t give in to public or private affairs.


    "Master, have you thought about it?" Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Think about it, start the doomsday function!" Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Got it!"


    "Are you willing to give up all the balance and points of your bank card?"


    "Yes." Ding Hao answered.


    "Whether you are willing to bear the huge backfire, serious or even hemiplegia."


    "Yes."


    "System confirmation..."


    "Confirmed."


    "The doomsday function will be activated, and all points will be cleared from the balance of the bank card."


    "Ready to deliver power..."


    Ouyang Tianqi saw Ding Hao suddenly stupefied in situ, can''t help laughing: "have not started already scared silly."


    "Delivery complete!"


    At this time, Ding Hao''s body burst out a strong breath, his eyes burst out a light.


    Ouyang Tianqi was startled. His eyes were curious. He murmured, "is it because of the forbidden technique? This boy has some secrets. It''s interesting."


    In a short time, Ding Hao''s accomplishments had risen to the peak of the great master.


    After feeling Ding Hao''s change, the people of Wudao alliance were surprised and had a little expectation in their hearts.


    "Did the leader of Chu League teach Ding Hao how to improve his cultivation in a short time before?" The star matchless doubts a way.


    But soon, people found that Ding Hao''s cultivation was no longer rising, and he was still the peak of the great master.


    Xingwushuang shook his head, sighed and said: "unless the cultivation has reached the congenital state, there is still a struggle. This strength is just vulnerable in front of the Apocalypse emperor. The mantis arm is blocking the car."


    "I thought you''d make me look at you with new eyes. I didn''t expect you to be weaker than the one before, mole ant." Ouyang Tianqi said sarcastically.


    Ding Hao looked up at Ouyang Tianqi coldly and said with a sneer: "poor than, is it too bold to call me young master like this?"


    "Poor than?" Ouyang Tianqi murmured.


    These two words have not appeared in my ears for tens of thousands of years.


    "For tens of thousands of years, no one dared to speak to the emperor like this. You are the first one!" Ouyang Tianqi''s tone concealed anger and said in a deep voice.


    "You may as well call yourself the great emperor. Other great emperors have qingluan Huofeng as their mount. If you throw a ham and invade, I''m ashamed of you." Ding Hao''s eyes showed disdain and said.


    "Qingluan fire wind? You think it''s Chinese cabbage. This kind of mount is something you can buy if you want it. " Ouyang Tianqi responded coldly.


    "Qingluan and Huofeng are nothing but farmland for my family." Ding Hao light said.


    With a wave of Ding Hao''s hand, a virtual image appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    A green Luan, a Firewind, with a plow tied behind, is staggering along.


    Ouyang Tianqi saw this picture, his eyes suddenly showed surprise, exclaimed: "you are not this person?"

 Chapter 255

    "I advise you to go back to your world as soon as possible, or you will never come back." Ding Hao light said.


    Xing Wushuang and others are puzzled and look at each other. They can''t be more familiar with Ding Hao''s identity. After all, to enter the Martial Arts Alliance, they have to investigate their life experience clearly.


    Although Ding Hao is mysterious in some places, his parents are farmers.


    Ouyang Tianqi began to have a little hesitation in his heart. Although he was the emperor of the Apocalypse world, some people still didn''t see enough of other planes in the interstellar world.


    The picture is not like a fictional picture. Ouyang Tianqi can clearly feel the strong breath of qingluan fire wind in the picture.


    When Ouyang Tianqi hesitates, Ding Hao is communicating with Yingbao.


    "Can this really scare him?" Ding Hao asked with some uncertainty.


    "Master, this picture is projected by me from a certain plane. It''s absolutely true. As for Ouyang Tianqi''s thinking, it depends on his psychological quality." Yingbao responded.


    Shennongjia this side of the change has already disturbed people in other places, Yanhuang star of all people can''t help but look at the direction of Shennongjia.


    Even some good media people with photographic equipment, quietly into Shennongjia, shooting this unprecedented picture.


    When the Shennongjia side of the situation spread to the network, everyone was shocked, the major exchange platform posts are brush explosion.


    "Who on earth are you?" Ouyang Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Ouyang Tianqi''s words, Ding Hao said with a smile in his heart: "it seems that he has taken the bait."


    "I''m from the hexagram. I thought I told my family about the situation here. I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to get a piece of it." Ding Hao light said.


    "Six star plane!" Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes showed surprise and his heart wavered again.


    The Apocalypse plane is only four stars. For each higher level, there are only a few tens of thousands of planes, which are decreasing exponentially. We can imagine the gap between each other''s strength.


    Ding Hao naturally did not know the existence of the six pointed star. Yingbao told him that his purpose was to frighten the Ouyang apocalypse.


    Wu Road alliance of all Lengleng Leng stand in place, I do not know why Ding Hao said a few words, arrogant Ouyang Apocalypse even hesitated, did not set foot on the land of the yellow star.


    At this time, the sound of propeller came from mid air, and a large helicopter slowly landed in an open space not far from Ding Hao.


    All eyes will turn to that direction, a few people from the plane down, with a worried color rushed to Ding Hao.


    "Hao''er, I heard from the lone wolf that you have come to Shennongjia. It''s too dangerous here. Since you are OK now, shall we go home?" A middle-aged woman with soft eyes said anxiously.


    "Why are you here?" Ding Hao saw a few people come over after a shock, said.


    "Hao''er, listen to your mother''s words, let''s go back quickly. We don''t want any glory and wealth. Let''s go home and farm safely." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Go back, don''t come here." Ding Hao said.


    It was Ding Hao''s parents, Gu ling''er, Liu Yun and Gu Lang who came here.


    Ouyang Tianqi, who was above the sky, saw this behind the scenes, his face turned angry and said in a cold voice: "boy, you dare to cheat me!"


    "Oops, it''s found out." Ding Hao''s heart a meal, the heart rises a restless feeling.


    "These people are just the parents I disguised in this plane. They have no feelings at all." Ding Hao said disdainfully.


    "Yes? Do you mind if I kill mole ants Ouyang Tianqi said with a sneer.


    "I dare to do what you want under my nose." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ouyang Tianqi sneers, and a black shadow appears in the sky. He grabs people beside Ding Hao.


    "You dare!" Ding Hao said angrily.


    Ding Hao''s body moved, the master''s field opened, rushed to the black palm shadow, and his right fist covered the flame.


    Then Ding Hao pounced on the air and passed through the black shadow.


    This black virtual shadow palm continues to grasp toward Gu Ling ER and others.


    After a hurricane, the virtual shadow of the palm of the hand suddenly solidified, holding them in the hand and returning to Ouyang Tianqi''s side, they were imprisoned in the air.


    "Who do you want to die first?" Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Despicable, the great Apocalypse has even started on ordinary people. Do you still want to show your face?" Ding Hao said angrily.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? People don''t want to be shameless, and the world is invincible. " Ouyang Tianqi said.


    "Lying trough, your uncle''s!" Ding Hao burst out and scolded.


    "Let''s start with this young man." Ouyang Tianqi said lightly.


    Then Ouyang Apocalypse''s black shadow palm tightly grasped, the next second, the wolf''s body fell from the air.


    "Lone wolf!" Ding Hao shouts out loud, his body moves, rushes over, holds the wolf''s body in his hand and puts it on the ground smoothly.


    At the moment, the corner of the wolf''s mouth overflowed with bright red blood, his chest was slightly depressed, and he was dying.


    "I''m sorry, boss. It''s all my fault that I brought them here, otherwise I won''t give you any trouble." The lone wolf''s voice was weak, and He reproached himself.


    "No, I don''t blame you. If I blame you, I blame Ouyang Tianqi, the bastard!" Ding Hao said with gnashing teeth.


    "Then it''s the girl''s turn to be the next one. I''m still a little reluctant to be so smart. Tut tut." Ouyang Tianqi said.


    Ding Hao raised his head and looked at Liu Yun. His eyes were red and he cried out, "no!"


    Ouyang Tianqi see this behind the scenes, but smile more happy, virtual palm once again, Liu Yun that slender weak body from mid air down.


    Ding Hao rushes over and catches Liu Yun''s body. He holds her in his arms with rosy eyes.


    "The next third!" Ouyang Tianqi said with a sneer.


    "Yingbao, what should we do now?" Ding Hao anxiously communicates with Yingbao.


    "Master, unless you get more points, you can further improve your current cultivation, so as to compete with Ouyang apocalypse." Yingbao responded.


    "Where can I get points now?" Ding Hao said with a sad face.


    "Master, you have a temporary unlimited money permission before level 10, which can help you get more points temporarily." Yingbao said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes a bright, pondering said: "can open the full live platform live here?"


    "Yes." Yingbao responded.


    "That helps me open the temporary authority, open the full live platform live, today I want to let all people become millionaires, let rich spread all over the yellow earth." Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, master, permission opening..."


    "Open successfully!"


    "Live connection..."


    "Connect successfully!"


    At the moment, there are rows of prominent gold fonts on the top of all levels of interfaces of all major live broadcast platforms.


    "The spirit of shenhaohao has returned to the sky. Today, it makes millions of rich people! Everyone has a share

 Chapter 256

    When the news of haoqichongtian''s return to the live broadcasting platform spread all over the people, many people poured into the live broadcasting room of haoqichongtian.


    At the moment, a huge picture appears in front of Ding Hao''s body, projecting himself into the live broadcasting rooms of the major live broadcasting platforms.


    When people learned that Ding Hao was going to make a multimillionaire, they were eager to try, looking forward to becoming a lucky man.


    A bright golden film envelops Ding Hao, making it free from the influence of the outside world.


    "Master, this golden film can only temporarily protect you for three minutes. Please earn points as soon as possible to improve your cultivation, otherwise I will find the next master in the stars again!" Yingbao said.


    "I see. I''ll try my best." Ding Hao responded.


    "Artificial intelligence?" Ouyang Tianqi murmured.


    As the strongest person in the Apocalypse world, he is naturally a person who has been in contact with other planes, and he knows a lot about the magical AI on some planes.


    Ding Hao''s breath made him familiar, so when he felt the change of Ding Hao, he immediately knew that he had artificial intelligence.


    "There''s a secret hidden in you." Ouyang Tianqi said.


    After that, Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes were coagulated, and his right hand was slightly raised. A mass of black material was gathered in the palm of his hand, and he threw it at Ding Hao.


    The black material quickly rushed to Ding Hao''s body, hit him, and made a loud noise. The golden film stirred up layers of ripples.


    However, Ding Hao was not affected at all, but devoted to the live broadcast.


    "Today, I''ll make you all Koi, and we can''t stop sending money! Ding Hao said to the people in the studio.


    There are bullet screens on the top of the live broadcast room, and the number of viewers has reached 10 million, and it is still increasing.


    "Shenhao, I want to be a koi."


    "I want to be a koi, too!"


    "I''m sure I''ll take part in the million prize."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the studio was very excited. They were all rubbing their hands in front of the mobile phone or computer screen, looking forward to the lucky hit in the head.


    "Congratulations [baby wants to cry] to be the first winner of ten million grand prize. Send the bank card number and turn ten million seconds." Ding Hao''s voice rang out in the studio.


    "Wokuo, I''m the first Koi. It''s exciting!" In a room, a middle-aged man with a face full of scum and feet picking said.


    Ding~


    Worship from "baby wants to cry": experience + 666, points + 1.


    As time went by, Ouyang Tianqi found that Ding Hao''s breath was gradually increasing, his face changed slightly, and his attack on Ding Hao became more frequent.


    But soon, Ouyang Tianqi found that his attack had no effect, so he stopped the attack.


    "Since I can''t break your protective film, you can watch this water girl fall down." Ouyang Tianqi said.


    Then Ouyang Apocalypse raised his right hand and grasped the black shadow palm toward Gu ling''er.


    Ding Hao''s body trembles slightly and communicates with Yingbao quickly.


    "Can they also be covered with a golden film?" Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, but your protection time will be shortened by one minute, and their protection time will only be one minute." Yingbao responded.


    "One minute is enough. Put a protective film on them." Ding Hao said anxiously.


    "Yes, master."


    Then several golden lights came out of Ding Hao''s forehead, covering Gu ling''er and others.


    After all this, Ding Hao again focused on the live room.


    Ding~


    Shock from [I love little star 99], experience + 666, points + 1.


    Surprise from [Linglong dice an Hongdou], experience + 666, points + 1.


    From Sirius


    At the moment, Ding Hao has no time to send awards from the live broadcast room. He directly asks everyone to send the bank card number and then pay directly.


    In such a minute, Ding Hao sent out 100 billion yuan, increased his points by 10000 yuan, and increased his experience value by 6.66 million yuan.


    "Do you consume points to improve your accomplishments in a short time?"


    "Yes


    Ding Hao naturally chose to consume points without hesitation, and his accomplishments are rising rapidly.


    Early congenital... Middle congenital... Late congenital


    The people in Shennongjia find that Ding Hao''s breath is rising rapidly, and his face is incredible. Now Ding Hao''s cultivation is even stronger than that of Chu.


    "What the hell happened?" Starless eyes show surprised eyes, exclaimed.


    When Guang Chuanliang saw this behind the scenes, a smile of self mockery appeared in the corner of his mouth. He once wanted to surpass Ding Hao. As a result, Ding Hao''s secret made him unheard of, and the gap was growing.


    "It seems that it was the right choice not to start at the beginning." Wang Chuanliang murmured.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s face is heavy. If he is in the Apocalypse world, these people in front of him can die with a finger.


    However, in this plane, due to the limitation of space, cultivation is suppressed, and the highest can only be in the congenital peak.


    Now the mole ant in front of him is enough to threaten himself, which makes him feel uneasy.


    When Ouyang Tianqi found that the golden film disappeared, he immediately launched an attack on Gu linger and others, and wanted to threaten Ding Hao with his weakness.


    "You dare!" Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the ground, and his feet pushed on the ground like a sword. His momentum was like a rainbow, unstoppable.


    When Ding Hao''s fists collided with the black shadow, both sides retreated a few steps in mid air.


    Now Ding Hao''s cultivation has reached the congenital state, and he can stay in mid air for a short time, so it is more convenient to deal with Ouyang Tianqi''s attack.


    "Well, even if you reach the late congenital stage in a short time, you can''t beat me." Ouyang Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    "Yes? Are you sure? " Ding Hao sneered and said.


    Ouyang Tianqi was stunned and found that Ding Hao''s breath rose again. He exclaimed: "congenital peak!"


    At the moment, Ouyang Tianqi''s heart seems to have 10000 grass mud horses galloping. What''s the secret of NIMA, which can directly improve his cultivation to two levels.


    Even in the Apocalypse world, there is no such secret.


    Ouyang Tianqi came out slowly from the black hole. He was wearing a gold rimmed Dragon Robe, a golden feather crown, and colorful boots. His whole body exuded an imperial temperament, and his face did not show his dignity.


    "That''s what you look like. You''re a real beast." Ding Hao said in a cold voice, his eyes showing disdain.


    "I can give you a chance. If you submit to me, then I will let you help me rule this plane. What do you think?" Ouyang Tianqi said lightly.


    "In your dreams, you should pay for the mistakes you made today with your life!" Ding Hao clenched his fists and said in a deep voice.


    In Ding Hao''s eyes, Ouyang Tianqi will die today!


    The death of Chu alliance leader, lone wolf and Feng Ni''er''s serious injury are all from Ouyang Tianqi''s hands, and this matter will never stop.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Ouyang Tianqi said with disdain.


    Both sides stare at each other coldly, as if they are dead in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s time to pay off the debt!" Ding Hao said coldly.

 Chapter 257

    Ding Hao''s body is covered with purple Qi Gang, his arms are wrapped with purple electric python, his fists are covered with red flames, and his whole body is as powerful as the God of war nine days away.


    Ouyang Tianqi is naturally well prepared. Although his actual realm is high, and he has a lot of experience in actual combat, he seems to be hiding many secrets in front of him.


    If you lose the duel, you will pay the price of your life. Never underestimate the enemy.


    The two figures crisscrossed in mid air, burst out loud bursts, the aftereffects of the battle even spread to 10 kilometers away, and many huge pits appeared on the ground.


    A moment before the battle, Ding Hao asked Xing Wushuang to take his parents and Gu linger to the military alliance station outside Shennongjia, which was not affected.


    "It seems that I have miscalculated. There are people like you in your closed astral plane." Ouyang Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    Ouyang Tianqi has some wounds on his body, which are not as light as before. It seems that he has suffered a lot in combat.


    At the moment, his mind has sprouted retreat, after all, the opponent is much stronger than he imagined.


    Although he has rich fighting experience, every time he makes a move, the opponent seems to know where he wants to attack.


    At the beginning, the other side was relatively unfamiliar, and also suffered some injuries. Gradually, the other side had skillfully avoided their own attack.


    If you continue to consume like this, I''m afraid you won''t get any advantage. The worst situation is that you fall on the closed plane of the stars in this legend.


    "It''s too late to leave now!" Ding Hao found that Ouyang Tianqi''s body was quietly retreating towards the rear, and cried out in a cold voice.


    Then Ding Hao''s body moved quickly, rushed to Ouyang Tianqi''s back, and smashed his right leg across the air.


    As soon as Ouyang Tianqi''s face changed, he suddenly snorted and nearly fell down.


    Then, Ding Hao used a series of legs, are also hit in Ouyang Apocalypse weakness.


    "How do you know where my weakness lies?" Ouyang Tianqi exclaimed.


    As a strong man in the imperial realm, his weakness has already been refined by himself. However, no one is perfect, and there will always be subtle weaknesses.


    Over the years, Ouyang weather has been looking for ways to hide its weakness, but it has no results.


    At present, every attack of this man is just right. He hit his own weakness. Even the imperial strongmen who once fought with him can''t do it. How can we not be shocked.


    "Dead people don''t need answers." Ding Hao look indifferent, light said.


    "Since you want to kill yourself, you can''t think about it." Ouyang Tianqi said.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Tianqi''s mouth spouted a mass of blood, and his breath fluctuated, but soon his breath rose again.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s hands are quickly followed by complex fingerprints. There are powerful energy waves in front of him. The sky is unpredictable, and snowflakes are floating in Shennongjia area.


    At the Shennongjia station of Wudao alliance, people are talking about it one after another.


    "What''s going on? It''s only June, and it''s snowing. "


    "Did the fighting over there cause the weather here to change?"


    "I don''t know who has the upper hand now."


    "Hao''er, you must be safe."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Hao''s secret is not good. The fluctuation is too strong. If Ouyang Apocalypse really finishes his fingerprints, I''m afraid everyone in Shennongjia will be seriously affected.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my great Apocalypse emperor would be defeated in this position. Since I have a hard time, everyone here will be my funeral companion." Ouyang Tianqi said with a loud smile.


    "No way!" Ding Hao drinks a low, the body shape moves, the right fist fiercely blasts toward Ouyang Tianqi''s cheek.


    However, the result was unexpected. The right fist seemed to hit a ball of cotton, and it didn''t work at all.


    "Although my absolute zero degree seal can''t display the power of my heyday, it''s enough to freeze this area by consuming blood essence. Once I seal, don''t try to stop me unless your cultivation is higher than me. " Ouyang Tianqi said triumphantly.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, he felt more and more uneasy. He said in a deep voice, "if you give up the seal, I can let you return to your plane."


    "Give up? No more Ouyang Tianqi said lightly.


    "Are you willing to give up your life?" Ding Hao said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. Do you think I''ll let my noumenon come over when I come to the unknown plane?" Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes sneered and said.


    Ding Hao frowned, glared at Ouyang Tianqi and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "This body is just a part that I spent tens of thousands of years cultivating. Although it''s painful to give up this part, it''s worth it to solve your thorny problem and make it convenient for me to come back to this plane next time." Ouyang Tianqi said.


    The speed of Ouyang Tianqi''s seal making is getting faster and faster. The temperature in this area begins to drop sharply. The people with low strength are shivering, and everyone is enveloped in cold fear.


    Ding Hao''s hands clenched, angry expression appeared on his face, did not expect that he could not save the people he wanted to protect in the end, regret rose in his heart.


    With Ouyang Apocalypse murmuring, several mouthfuls of blood essence are sprayed on the golden virtual shadow fingerprints in front of the body, and the bright light is illuminated.


    "Absolute zero, ice this area!"


    "No!" Ding Hao yelled.


    At the moment, with Ouyang Tianqi as the center, ice and snow cover around, is rapidly spreading to other places.


    After a while, the area of Shennongjia was covered with ice and snow, and all the people inside were covered with ice.


    Because Ding Hao''s cultivation was short, he could resist the cold temporarily and stare at Ouyang Tianqi.


    "Damn you!" Ding Hao said coldly.


    "It''s your turn." Ouyang Tianqi said.


    Ouyang Tianqi spewed a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth again, and the virtual shadow''s fingerprints bloomed again. Several white ice guns condensed in the air. With a big wave of his hand, the ice gun went straight to Ding Hao.


    "It''s your turn!" Ding Hao yelled.


    Ding~


    Trigger random task, Shenhao''s anger.


    "All the natural metals of this plane will be used by you. They can appear in front of you in an instant and kill the person who provokes you. The time is 30 seconds. The experience value of task completion reward is 99999999."


    Yingbao''s voice suddenly rang out in my mind.


    Ding Hao slightly a Leng, cold voice says: "come of just in time."


    "Jinshan, Yinshan and Tieshan all appear in front of me and crush them for me." Ding Hao yelled.


    All of a sudden, Ding Hao appeared in front of him a mountain about ten feet high, all standing horizontally, rushing towards Ouyang Tianqi''s direction, where the ice gun smashed.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes were constricted, his face showed an incredible expression, and he cried out: "this time, I''ll recognize you. If you come to the Apocalypse plane, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    When the three peaks were close to Ouyang Tianqi, they all surrounded him. After hearing Ding Hao''s order, they immediately pressed toward the middle. Ouyang Tianqi howled bitterly, and the whole person turned into golden light and disappeared.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the random task. Shenhao''s anger has gained 99999999 experience points."


    "The system authority is upgraded to level 10, and the function of crossing bit plane is enabled."

 Chapter 258

    Although Ding Hao defeated Ouyang Tianqi, he didn''t feel any joy on his face. Instead, his face was heavy and he turned and walked towards the military alliance station.


    At this moment, the military alliance in Shennongjia is covered with a layer of ice. All the people turn into ice sculptures and stand in the same place, as if time is still at that moment.


    After Ding Hao saw his parents and Gu ling''er, his eyes were moist. He didn''t expect that he could not protect the people around him. Even if he had super Shenhao system, so what!


    Ding Hao stretched out his palm and gently stroked Gu ling''er''s frozen cheek. Then he stroked Liu Yun''s frozen hair. The corners of his mouth sobbed slightly. Warm tears flowed from his eyes and crossed two tears on his cheek.


    "Why! Why do you treat me like this? Even if I have gold mountain and silver mountain, what''s the meaning of life if I don''t have people close to me to enjoy it with me. " Ding Hao knelt on the ground, pointed to the sky and cried.


    When Ding Hao''s cultivation fell back to his master, his face became very pale, his breath was extremely depressed, and his whole body was lost, his eyes were empty.


    Just when Ding Hao lost faith and was ready to end his life, a voice rang out in his mind.


    "Do you want to save them?"


    After hearing the voice, Ding Hao trembled all over. His eyes looked around and exclaimed, "who''s talking?"


    "Keep the change. I''m sending you a message through the system."


    "Yingbao, are you talking?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Master, this is the voice of the old master." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a shocked expression, Yingbao''s old master?


    Is it the creator of super Shenhao system? Such people are absolutely mysterious and powerful. Maybe they can save their relatives.


    "I want to save them, please show me." Ding Hao''s eyes were full of expectation and asked anxiously.


    "Aren''t you now upgrading your system permissions to level 10? If you want to rescue them, you need to go to other planes to look for the strange treasures produced at the beginning of the plane''s birth. There are many crises. Do you have confidence? " The voice sounded again.


    "As long as I can save them, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll go for a break." Ding Hao said firmly.


    "It''s worthy of the favor of Yandi and Huangdi. In this case, I will send the method of saving them to the system."


    "Thank you, master." Ding Hao said gratefully.


    "But I want to remind you that after the war between you and Ouyang Tianqi, the system has been affected. At present, you only have one chance to cross the plane. After that, every time you upgrade the system permissions by five levels, you can get one more time."


    "I see, master." Ding Hao responded.


    "Good luck then, my mind is gone."


    Having said that, Ding Hao found that the voice did not ring again, so he looked at the method of saving.


    When Ding Hao''s eyes swept and played, his eyes burst out with a brilliant light, his hands clenched into fists, and he murmured: "I didn''t expect that the first step was to go to the Apocalypse plane to look for strange fire and reviving herbs to refine reviving pill. Ouyang apocalypse, I will never let you run away this time."


    Then Ding Hao turned his head and looked at his parents. His eyes showed firm eyes and said in a deep voice, "you wait for me to come back."


    Ding Hao takes out his mobile phone, dials Yang Xing''s phone, and asks him to send someone to build a wall around Shennongjia, which is guarded by special personnel every day and night. No outsiders are allowed to come near here.


    Then Ding Hao dials Ding Sicheng again and asks him to discuss and communicate with Yang Xing in business, and help each other in terms of funds to build an entertainment ecosystem.


    After finishing all this, Ding Hao once again swept his eyes to the people around him. His eyes showed nostalgia and he was reluctant to part.


    "Master, are you going to the Apocalypse Now?" Yingbao asked.


    "Yes." Ding Hao said in a low voice.


    "The function of crossing the plane is activated, positioning..."


    "Connecting black hole..."


    "Positioning success, black hole connection success."


    "Ready to cross the plane!"


    At the moment, a round black hole appeared in front of Ding Hao, and a huge suction came out of the hole.


    Ding Hao''s body was involuntarily pulled in, and his brain felt dizzy and coma.


    When Ding Hao opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange forest, surrounded by towering ancient trees everywhere, from time to time came the call of wild animals.


    "Yingbao, where is this?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, updating the system..."


    "After the system is updated, we have obtained the Apocalypse map."


    "In matching plane information..."


    "Host name: Ding Hao."


    "Cultivation: the day after tomorrow."


    "Gongfa: none."


    "Weapons: none."


    "Occupation: none."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, this is a small country on the edge of Tianqi, a nameless hill in Xuri."


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and several black lines appeared on his face. He thought that he would go down the mountain to find someone to ask.


    When Ding Hao was ready to get up, his face suddenly twitched slightly, and he whispered in pain. His bones seemed to fall apart, his teeth clenched, and he forced himself to endure severe pain.


    "Yingbao, what''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Master, it''s a sequel of starting the doomsday function, and you''ve suffered some damage in the black hole when you first cross the plane, so you need to recuperate for a while before you can return to normal." Yingbao responded.


    "Lying trough, I don''t want to lie here all the time. If some wild animal comes to eat me, I can''t help it." Ding Hao murmured.


    "Yes, master, there is no other way." Yingbao responded.


    Roar~


    Just then, a howl came out.


    After hearing this voice, Ding Hao''s face changed greatly. He looked up at the front and said in his heart, "it''s really Cao Cao."


    I saw a huge tiger with a yellow and white pattern on its back, about two meters long, standing not far away from him, staring at him covetously, and licking his mouth from time to time.


    "Crouching trough, NIMA, the tiger has become an elite. I''m about to be eaten by this giant tiger as soon as I get to this position. Aren''t you kidding me?" Ding Hao''s heart seems to have ten thousand grass mud horses galloping, in the heart secret way.


    Giant tiger slowly went to Ding Hao''s body, nose spray warm breath, flapping on Ding Hao''s cheek.


    "The teacher once taught beasts not to eat dead people." Ding Hao''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea. His eyes closed slightly in an instant, and he was still there.


    However, the next moment, Ding Hao''s secret way is not good. What NIMA teaches is that brown bears don''t eat dead people.


    Roar~


    The tiger roared and opened his mouth to bite Ding Hao''s neck.


    "It''s over. It''s a tiger''s meal." Ding Hao was disheartened and murmured.


    Whoosh!


    However, when Ding Hao was ready to accept death, Juhu ran away.


    "Why? Is my lucky lady coming Ding Hao was surprised and excited.


    "Hey, get up. The yellow tiger has run away." A voice rang out in Ding Hao''s ear.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled when he saw the man.


    A slim woman in brown and yellow linen, with several braids on her head, stared at Ding Hao suspiciously.


    "I''ve been hurt and I can''t move now. I wonder if you can help me." Ding Hao said.


    "No, the village is closed to outsiders during this period of time." The woman shook her head and said.


    "Pretty girl, do you have the heart to let me lie here and be eaten by wild animals?" Ding Hao''s eyes show sad eyes, looks very simple.


    When the woman saw Ding Hao''s pure appearance, she was a little shaken in her heart. When she looked at it carefully, she didn''t look like a bad man.


    "As you can see, just now I almost sent hukou. I haven''t passed on my family. They will be very sad if I leave like this." Ding Hao said earnestly.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the woman''s cheek turned a little red. After pondering for a moment, she said, "don''t do it again. When you get well, leave the village immediately."


    "Thank you, girl." Ding Hao said gratefully.


    Said, the woman let Ding Hao lie on his back, and then slowly left here.


    Ding Hao''s nose moved slightly, smelling the fragrance of the woman''s hair, touching the woman''s skin from time to time, and his whole body was excited.


    The woman felt Ding Hao''s snuff on her neck, and her ears turned red. She said in a delicate voice, "if your hand is dishonest, believe it or not, I''ll drop you right away."


    Ding Hao''s face showed an embarrassed expression and said with a light cough, "I didn''t mean to."


    As time goes by, a small village appears in Ding Hao''s sight.

 Chapter 259

    When the woman walked into the village with Ding Hao on her back, passers-by turned their eyes to Ding Hao one after another, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Shen Yue, why did you bring an outsider into the village and still wear strange clothes? Don''t you listen to the order of the village head?" A strong, muscular young man came up and said.


    "It turns out that your name is Shen Yue. That''s nice." Ding Hao''s lips moved, and the voice sounded in the woman''s ears.


    When Shen Yue saw the young man coming, her face was cold and she said faintly, "you don''t have to take care of this matter. I will tell the village head the situation and ask you to get out of the way."


    "Well! I''m just kind enough to remind you that you still have this attitude towards me. " The young man said with a cold hum.


    "You''d better go to the city to find your Ruhua girl. Take your time." Shen Yue said in a cold voice, and then left here to avoid the youth.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a strange expression. Listening to their conversation, their relationship seemed unusual.


    Before leaving, the voice of youth came from Ding Hao''s ear.


    "You''d better stay away from Shen Yue and get out of this village, or I''ll make you look good."


    Ding Hao naturally dismisses the threat of youth. After just on his way, Ding Hao has learned from Yingbao about the hierarchy of this plane.


    That young man just now is just forging eight levels.


    I have yellow blood, I believe it will not take long, the injury will heal, when the time comes, I naturally do not have to worry about the threat to their lives.


    After a while, Ding Hao saw a simple courtyard.


    Shen Yue carries Ding Hao into her room, puts him on the bed, stares at Ding Hao coldly, and says, "I''m going out to find the village head now. You''d better not touch the things in it, or I''ll unload your hands when I come back."


    "Cough... Even if I want to touch it, I can''t move. You can rest assured." Ding Hao said with a light cough.


    After that, Shen Yue turns around and walks out of the room.


    Ding Hao''s nose moved, a girl''s fragrance, feel relaxed and happy.


    "It''s a woman''s room, and she smells everywhere." Ding Hao murmured.


    Ding Hao suddenly thought that the super Shenhao system has the function of double reappearance on the Yanhuang plane. He didn''t know if there was any special function on the Apocalypse plane.


    No matter in which position, there must be a common currency, which can buy what you want. As long as you have enough money, you can definitely hire people to help you find what you want.


    After all, the Apocalypse plane is so big that it will take a long time to find the refining materials for the strange fire and the resurrection pill.


    "Yingbao, can you have double cash back function here?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, double cash back function always exists." Yingbao responded.


    After hearing Yingbao''s words, Ding Hao showed an excited expression on his face. Doesn''t he say that he can also squander freely in this position? Since then, the generation of Shenhao has risen again, and what he wants is not easy to get.


    Just when Ding Hao''s grand plan comes to mind, Yingbao''s words make his mood drop to the bottom.


    "Master, the strong are respected here. Killing people and stealing goods. Hard fists are the position of the king. If your strength is not strong, you will be watched by people soon, and then belch fart." Yingbao said.


    "I''ll go. Is it so cruel?" Ding Hao cursed.


    But Ding Hao, who has seen Ouyang Tianqi''s methods, naturally knows that it''s not like yanhuangxing''s reasoning.


    Ding Hao also knows the truth that everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty.


    At this time, Shen Yue with an old man into the room, face extremely respectful.


    "Village head, this is the man I brought down from the mountain. He was seriously injured and couldn''t move." Shen Yue said.


    The old man''s eyes are bright. Although he is old and rare, his whole body is full of strong breath, which makes people dare not underestimate the man who seems to be blown away by the wind at any time.


    "At the beginning of the day after tomorrow, it''s too weak to be so old." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    The old man''s face was bland and indifferent, and said: "Xiaoyue, I only save him because of your face. After his injury, I immediately let him leave the village."


    "Yes, thank you, village head." Shen Yue said.


    When Ding Hao heard the old man''s words, he turned his mouth slightly and said in his heart, "it''s like a wolf with a big tail. I really think I''m going to heaven."


    "Ding Hao, thank the village head. The village head is not only a strong man in the early days after tomorrow, but also a doctor. He can definitely cure your injury." Shen Yue said.


    "Oh, thank you, village head." Ding Hao said with indifference.


    The old man''s right hand was on Ding Hao''s wrist. After a while, he released his right hand and said faintly, "it''s just a few bones misplaced. I''ll take a rest for a few days after connecting them."


    Having said that, the old man''s hands began to grope on Ding Hao''s body, and soon he heard a few crackles.


    "Lying trough, NIMA is so painful!" Ding Hao yelled, a lot of sweat came out of his forehead.


    When Lao Tzu''s hands stopped, he said a few words to Shen Yue and left the room.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s shriveled appearance, Shen Yue couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "who told you that you didn''t respect the village head just now? Now you know you regret it."


    Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed on Shen Yue''s cheek. Her smile is so sweet that it''s not much better than Gu ling''er''s.


    "You have a beautiful smile." Ding Hao murmured.


    "You want to take advantage of me again. You can stay here for two days. I''ll go out first, and you''ll be ready to leave after you get well." Shen Yue said.


    Then Shen Yue quickly left the room, her face slightly hot, pretty face slightly red.


    Ding Hao saw Shen Yue fleeing here. He shook his head and wry smile: "am I so terrible, and I won''t eat you."


    But Shen Yue''s shy appearance reminds him of Gu ling''er, Liu Yun and others.


    Previously, the mysterious old man said that although the frozen people in Shennongjia are frozen, their vital signs will always be maintained, so there is no need to worry about their death.


    Gradually, Ding Hao felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was warm, and all the young people in the village went hunting. Of course, there was one exception, Shen Yue. The only woman was a member of the hunting team.


    After a night of red blood repair injury, originally need two days and two nights to recover from Ding Hao has been able to walk.


    However, in order to stay in the village for another day, Ding Hao chooses to pretend that he is still injured and limps around the village. His eyes are fixed on Shen Yue at the entrance of the village.


    "Xiaoyue, be safe when hunting." Ding Hao yelled.


    Shen Yue didn''t expect that Ding Hao would come to the village to see him off, and he was still limping. She was a little moved in her heart.


    "I see. Go home and lie down." Shen Yue responded.


    Two people seem to be like husband and wife, other people''s eyes are looking at them strangely.


    Among them, the strong young man''s face was a little embarrassed. He swept Ding Hao coldly and watched him as if he was going to eat him.


    When Ding Hao saw the young man''s provocative eyes, he naturally ignored them and responded with the same look of disdain.


    Two people''s eyes look at each other, rub out intense spark.


    When the hunting team was ready, they left the village and walked up the mountain. Before leaving, the young man gave a cold hum and made a disdainful gesture to Ding Hao.

 Chapter 260

    Ding Hao''s eyes watched Shen Yue leave, and then limped back to his residence under the strange eyes of the villagers.


    In the room, Ding Hao asked Yingbao how to improve his strength in the Apocalypse plane.


    Ding Hao learned from Yingbao that the cultivation of the Apocalypse plane relies on absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, which is used to transform it into the true Qi in his body and fill the elixir field. When it accumulates to a certain amount, qualitative change will occur.


    Even wild animals can cultivate themselves. Such wild animals are called monsters. Powerful monsters can change into human shapes, and it''s not too much to move mountains and seas.


    "Yingbao, can you give me some powerful skills for me to practice?" Ding Hao asked earnestly.


    "Master, I don''t have the privilege to transfer out the skill for you. Unless you exchange points, you can''t get any skill from the system." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao naturally knew that there was no pie in the sky. Although he was disappointed, he was still able to accept it.


    "Can I have a look at the qiweimian skill exchange interface on this day?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Yes."


    Then a virtual picture appeared in front of Ding Hao''s eyes, and many skills names and profiles appeared in his sight.


    Pengfei nine days skill: my husband, Jin Pengfei, has been gifted since he was a child. At the age of 300, he reached the realm of demon emperor. The day after tomorrow, he traveled around the world for 300 years, fell in love with a human girl, and gave birth to a son. In order for him to accept my inheritance, he created a skill that can be practiced by both human beings and demons. According to this practice, he will achieve the realm of demon emperor.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were full of shock when he looked at the first row of skills. He did not expect that a demon emperor could create skills that could be practiced by both humans and beasts. If he had no super talent, he would never have done such a thing.


    Just when Ding Hao was excited, his eyes fell to the point exchange value below, 500 points.


    "Lying trough, this skill is so expensive!" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    Then Ding Hao''s eyes swept down again and found that other skills were more expensive than one.


    At the moment, Ding Hao seems to be able to gush blood out of his mouth. He thought he was not poor at all. There was nothing he could not buy. In the end, he was still a poor group.


    After watching for a while, Ding Hao quit the interface and did not continue to watch. After all, his self-esteem would be greatly affected by this.


    "Those people are coming again. Go to the village head quickly."


    "Village head, go to the mountain quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Hao suddenly heard the passers-by shouting. His face showed a puzzled expression. He limped out of the room and stood at the gate of the courtyard looking around.


    At this time, an old man anxiously passed here surrounded by people and walked towards the direction of the mountain.


    At the moment, the prime of life in the village basically follows the village head to the mountain.


    Just see this behind the scenes, know that something bad must have happened, quietly behind them.


    On the nameless hill, two groups of people are facing each other. One is a member of the hunting team in the village, and the other is a young man in gorgeous clothes.


    The young man in gorgeous clothes had a banter expression on his face, and his eyes looking at Shen Yue were full of passion.


    "Xiaoyueyue, why do you stay in this remote mountain village? As long as you become my wife, you will be prosperous again." Said the young man.


    "Xing Yuhai, don''t dream. At the beginning, the decline of my Shen family had nothing to do with your Xing family. Don''t think I don''t know about your wolf ambition. I told you a long time ago that my Shen family didn''t leave any property." Shen Yue''s eyes burst out a pure light, and her face was cold and heartless. She said in a cold voice.


    "Since you don''t have to drink a toast, I''ll have to ask someone to tie you back. It''s easy to talk when we''re cooked with raw rice." Xing Yuhai said jokingly.


    "You dare! When the village head comes, you''ll be overwhelmed. " The young man beside Shen Yue cried angrily.


    "Where is this yellow boy from? Teach him a lesson." Xing Yuhai said lightly.


    "Yes, sir." A man in black hugged his fist and said.


    The man in black was armed with a bow and arrow. A sharp arrow was fired from the string and directly hit the thigh root of the strong young man.


    "Ah The young man''s face changed dramatically and howled in pain.


    At this time, the village head and his party rushed over. When they saw that the young man was shot by the other party''s sharp arrow, they were furious, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to touch the people in my village. Do you really think that your Xing family can cover the sky with only one hand in Cangnan city?" The village head cheered coldly.


    "Village head, you are here at last. Teach them a lesson and help me get revenge." Said the young man.


    At the moment, Ding Hao is hiding behind a big tree not far from the village head and his party, and he has been staring at this side.


    "It''s pharmacist Huang. I''m sorry." Xing Yuhai said respectfully.


    The village head snorted coldly, his eyes swept behind Xing Yuhai, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "I''ll tell you how the Xing family dare to come here aboveboard and want to take Shen Yue. It turns out that you have the support of the strong in the early days after tomorrow." The village head said in a deep voice.


    "Huang Feihong, I respect you as a pharmacist. I don''t want to conflict with you. Take Shen Yue away today. Don''t interfere. Our Xing family will give you ten thousand gold, which will be enough for everyone in your village for ten years." Xing Yuhai said slowly.


    When the village head heard what Xing Yuhai said, his face was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Xing family would be so generous and directly took out 10000 gold to buy him off. This is the income of the ordinary family in Heitie city for one year.


    "Although your conditions are very attractive, I won''t make friends with others. At that time, the master of the Shen family was kind to me. I would never break my faith. You go." The village head said coldly.


    Xing Yuhai sneered, his eyes showed disdain, and said: "since you choose to give up, then don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Then Xing Yuhai turned to the middle-aged man in black and said respectfully, "elder, please do it."


    The middle-aged man in black was calm, nodded slightly and stood out in silence.


    As soon as the village head''s eyes coagulated, his face showed a solemn expression. This person gave himself a feeling of unfathomable, absolutely not simple.


    "Village head, I don''t want to involve you and the villagers. Let me go with them." Shen Yue said.


    "No, when your family guard came to the village with your grandfather''s letter and asked me to accept you, I knew there would be today, but I don''t regret it, because your grandfather saved my life and it''s time to repay it." The village head said lightly.


    Shen Yue''s hands clenched, eyes staring at the front of Xing Yuhai indifferently, did not expect to come or come, but he is powerless, can''t revenge.


    "Do it." The village head said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man in black was silent. A strong breath burst out in his body. He pushed his feet on the ground and rushed to the village head.


    The village head also rushed to the past, double fists fast swing, appear thousands of fist shadow, let people''s eyes overwhelmed.


    When the middle-aged man in black saw the village head''s hand, he looked moved and his throat moved slightly. He said, "it''s amazing that the thousand handed butcher was hiding in this remote mountain village to be the village head."


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the village head was even more surprised. He would be seen hiding his identity for so many years, but he didn''t expect to be told the truth by this man today.


    "Who are you and how do you know my nickname?" The village head said.


    "The white faced scholar is my master. How can I not know you?" The middle-aged man in Black said with a sneer.


    "So you are his apprentice!" There was an angry expression on the village head''s face. He punched faster and cheered loudly.


    "Ha ha, I used to be a congenital strong man, but now my cultivation has declined to the early days after tomorrow. If you are met by me today, I will get rid of you completely for my master." Said the middle-aged man in black.


    "One finger breaks the phantom!" The middle finger of the middle-aged man in black''s right hand is full of genuine Qi, and suddenly pokes at the village head.


    One finger, two fists collided together, burst out a strong sound, the whole hill echoed the sound.

 Chapter 261

    Their figures changed back and forth, and they fought for dozens of rounds. Each side had injuries, but it seemed that the village head was more seriously injured.


    At the moment, these two faces became very pale, and their breath was unsteady. They gasped heavily.


    "Thousand hand butcher, that''s all. Next, let''s see if you can write down my move and write like a god!" Cried the middle-aged man in black.


    These middle-aged men in black took out a white brush from their arms, and then the brush exploded in the sky.


    I saw the middle-aged man in black painting in mid air with a brush. After a while, a big black bird appeared in mid air.


    Then the middle-aged man waved his hand, and the big black bird gave a long cry, flapping his wings towards the village head.


    People around them were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. It''s incredible that such a magical method was used in the hands of the cultivation people the day after tomorrow.


    "It''s a means made out of nothing. Only those who have reached the highest level of cultivation can do it. How can this person do it?" Exclaimed a member of the hunting team.


    "I didn''t expect that he gave you this spirit level magic weapon. No wonder you are so confident." As soon as the village head''s eyes coagulated, his face became heavy, and a low voice came out of his throat.


    "Spirit level magic weapon! No wonder it''s despicable to have the means of the innate strong. " Someone murmured.


    Touch!


    At this time, the big black bird bumped into the village head and turned into a light spot in an instant, which was his means of defense, but he still could not stop the nihilistic bird from invading himself.


    "Poof!" The village head''s body swayed, his mouth gushed a mouthful of blood, and he half knelt on the ground tremblingly, seriously injured.


    "Thousand hands butcher, it seems that you still don''t have a long memory. Unless you become a third grade pharmacist, you can''t resist such mental attacks." The middle-aged man in black sneered and said.


    "Village head!" The people in the village yelled, their eyes full of concern, and rushed up to help the village head.


    "Master, it''s better to solve the problems here as soon as possible. Except for the little girl, none of these people will stay." Xing Yuhai said.


    "Good." The middle-aged man in black answered.


    Recently, the middle-aged man waved his brush and drew a tiger again. He wanted to rush up and bite each other at any time.


    When the village head saw this behind the scenes, he yelled to the crowd, "get out of here. I''ll stop them."


    "Village head, thanks to you in these years, the talents of our village have not been bullied by people outside. Now that you are dead, we can''t ignore it. It''s a big deal to die together." Someone said indignantly.


    "Yes, who is afraid of who is a coward." Another said.


    They all agreed that I didn''t want to take medicine and fight with the village head until the last moment.


    However, at this time, the strong young man suddenly yelled to Xing Yuhai: "brother Hai, I''m wrong. I don''t want to die. Shall I surrender?"


    After hearing what the young man said, they glared at each other. They couldn''t believe that the young man begged for mercy at this moment.


    Xing Yuhai''s mouth rose slightly, outlined an arc, clapped his hands gently, said with a smile: "I thought you were all fools, there were smart people, but I don''t accept your plea for mercy, because you just offended me."


    The young man''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that he could not be forgiven. His eyes showed a fierce color. He took a knife out of his arms and stood up tremblingly.


    Just when people thought that he was very angry and wanted to rush to find Xing Yuhai to settle the accounts, the knife in the young man''s right hand slashed at Shen Yue''s neck.


    "Since I can''t get her, you can''t get her either." The young man showed his ferocious face and showed his teeth.


    This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. We didn''t expect that the young man would attack Shen Yue.


    "Master, don''t let him hurt that little girl. She''s still useful." Xing Yuhai cried out.


    "I see." The middle-aged man in Black said faintly.


    The tiger that had been painted rushed towards the young man. When the tiger was submerged in the young man''s body, the young man''s body suddenly stopped and then fell down.


    "It''s your turn." The middle-aged man in Black said.


    "What a big tone. Are you able to move my young master''s people?" A voice never far away.


    "Who is it, who is playing the devil!" The middle-aged man in black cried coldly.


    "Ben Shao is Ding Hao, you can call me Ding Shao." Ding Hao walked out slowly from behind the big tree. His face was calm and there was no pressure.


    "It turned out that he was a boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He pretended to be in front of me. You''re still young." The middle-aged man in Black said with a sneer.


    "You are so old that you are in the early days of the day after tomorrow. Your talent must be very poor. I don''t know why your master chose you as his apprentice. Maybe he has the same talent as you. He is full of dwarfs, right?" Ding Hao light said.


    "You! Arrogance. My master''s cultivation reached the early stage at the age of 40. Now his cultivation is even more unfathomable. He is one of the top ten strong men in Xuri kingdom. Even if the Emperor sees my master, he has to yield three points. Although I''m not as good as my master, it''s not much different. You dare to speak crazy. It''s a joke. " The middle-aged man in Black said with disdain.


    "Lying trough!" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    "Now I know that I''m wrong. I''m young and frivolous. I''m not afraid of tigers." The middle-aged man in Black said with a sneer.


    "NIMA, at the age of 40, he was born in the early days. Did your master not get through the two channels of Ren and Du? His talent is as weak as slag. He is one of the top ten in Xuri kingdom. It''s really funny." Ding Hao''s eyes showed bantering eyes and said slowly.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the middle-aged man in black made a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth and gave a cold hum. He held the spirit pen in his right hand and waved it in mid air again.


    After a while, a python appeared in the air. The python opened his mouth, exposed his tusks and rushed to Ding Hao.


    "Be careful!" Shen Yue exclaimed.


    "How did this guy get here? He died in vain." Someone said with a sigh.


    However, the village head''s eyes were surprised, and his heart was shocked. He murmured: "at the beginning of the day after tomorrow, his cultivation is at the beginning of the day after tomorrow! But unfortunately, he can''t resist the mental attack. "


    When the boa constrictor drowned in Ding Hao''s body, the man in black''s laughter became more unrestrained.


    "I''ll make you crazy again. Now you can''t speak."


    "Cough... Mental attack is nothing more than that, not even tickling." Ding Hao said, his eyes full of disdain.


    "No, it can''t be!" The middle-aged man in black was shocked when he saw that his repeated mental attack failed. He shook his head and said.


    "I forgot to tell you that Ben Shao is 20 years old, and his cultivation has reached the early days after tomorrow." Ding Hao light said.


    "Even in the early days of the day after tomorrow, there is no way to resist congenital mental attack." The middle-aged man in Black said subconsciously.


    But the next second, his face changed greatly, exclaiming: "at the beginning of the day after tomorrow, your cultivation is at the beginning of the day after tomorrow."


    When people around them knew the news, they also felt incredible. At the age of 20, in the early days after tomorrow, only the founding emperor of the rising sun kingdom had ever been a strong man in the long history of the rising sun kingdom.

 Chapter 262

    At the age of 20, at the beginning of the day after tomorrow, such achievements are beyond the reach of many people in the rising sun kingdom.


    "At the beginning of the day after tomorrow, I didn''t expect that he was the cultivation of the beginning of the day after tomorrow!" Shen Yue''s face was surprised, her eyes showed a look of surprise and exclaimed.


    "He''s only 20 years old. Even those arrogant people in the imperial city of the rising sun Kingdom don''t have his talent to be so rebellious." Murmured the village head.


    "Hum, since the spirit attack has no effect on you, I have to use my martial arts skills to you. It''s an achievement to kill such a gifted Tianjiao." The middle-aged man in Black said.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Ding Hao light said.


    When Xing Yuhai and others saw this behind the scenes, they all looked worried. This situation was unexpected. He did not expect that there was a strong man in this village in the early days after tomorrow.


    The middle-aged man in black has a dignified face. His body moves and his feet kick on the ground fiercely. He shoots at Ding Hao like a shell.


    Ding Hao''s face was calm and calm, and his body was slightly on one side, just avoiding the attack of the middle-aged man in black.


    The face of the middle-aged man in black changed slightly, and he waved his fist to Ding Hao again. However, this time, he was still cleverly dodged by Ding Hao.


    "How could that be?" The middle-aged man in black roared.


    "It''s useless. You can''t touch my body even if you attack 100 times, because your strength is too weak." Ding Hao light said.


    "I don''t believe that none of the people I met in the early days after tomorrow could completely avoid my attack." The middle-aged man in Black said firmly.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile, his eyes showed contempt.


    This is Ding Hao''s first battle with people on the Apocalypse plane. In this battle, Ding Hao discovered the super Shenhao system and opened a new mode.


    When he fights with the middle-aged man in black, the speed of every move of the middle-aged man in black slows down in his sight.


    However, this is only for opponents with the same level or below. If the opponent''s level is high, systematic analysis will not have any effect.


    "It''s my turn next." Ding Hao said slowly.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in black are frozen, and his brows are wrinkled. This is the first time that he has encountered such a situation when fighting with his opponent in the same realm.


    Ding Hao''s body moved and his feet suddenly pushed on the ground. His whole body was like a deft wild goose, which fell behind the middle-aged man in black.


    Ding Hao swung his right elbow and hit the middle-aged man in black on the back. Then he quickly threw his foot at his waist again. The whole movement was clean and neat without any fancy.


    The whole body of the middle-aged man in black faltered, and his feet retreated a few steps towards the rear.


    Ding Hao did not relax his vigilance, continued to press step by step, palmed his hands and quickly waved forward. Thousands of shadow appeared at the fist.


    After seeing Ding Hao''s fist, the middle-aged man in black stretched out his right hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "thousand fist phantom! I didn''t expect you to be the apprentice of the thousand handed butcher. "


    "I didn''t take him as an apprentice, and I didn''t teach him this skill. If I guess correctly, he should have understood it by himself in the battle just now." The village head said.


    "Self understanding?" The middle-aged man in black murmured.


    However, at this time, Ding Hao''s body shape was close to the middle-aged man in black, and his fist style was fierce, beating him on the cheek.


    The middle-aged man in black subconsciously uses a finger to break the phantom. The next second, Ding Hao''s fist hits his right face. His body shakes and falls to the side.


    Then, Ding Hao''s fist fell on him like a pear blossom in a rainstorm. The middle-aged man in black, who had been calm and calm, was in a mess at the moment, especially his face was beyond recognition, just like a pig''s head.


    "I''ll give up. Don''t do it again." The middle-aged man in Black said in a panic.


    "Give up? Do you think this is competition? " Ding Hao sneered, his eyes showed a joking look, and said.


    "What do you want? My master is an inborn strong scholar. If you let me go, I''ll let bygones be bygones. " The middle-aged man in Black said quickly.


    "Congenital? Is it strong? " Ding Hao pondered and said.


    After that, Ding Hao''s body slowly approached the middle-aged man in black. His right hand quickly grasped his neck, and then slowly lifted him up from the ground.


    The middle-aged man in black came to see his eyes dilated, and the whole person began to struggle. His face was red because of congestion. At the moment, Ding Hao was like a devil in his pupils, and a breath of death filled this area.


    "The strong live and the weak die. This is the truth someone gave me." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "My master is near here. He won''t let you go." The middle-aged man in black had a wriggling throat and said laboriously.


    "Let him come to me." Ding Hao light said.


    Then I only heard a slight crisp sound, and the middle-aged man in black slowly fell to the ground, with no breath.


    When people around see this behind the scenes, they are shocked and speechless, especially Xing Yuhai, a middle-aged man in black who is superior to his father in strength. Unexpectedly, he is easily solved by the young man in front of him.


    Then the next disaster is himself and others. Just when he wants to leave quietly, Ding Hao turns his head and looks at him, his eyes shining.


    "Where do you want to go? You just want to know the people in the village. Now you have no confidence?" Ding Hao drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know what to call you, young master?" Xing Yuhai''s face showed a frightened expression, and a trembling voice came out of his throat, saying.


    "As I said, Ding Shao is the same." Ding Hao light said.


    "Just now, I have eyes and don''t know what to say. I''ve offended a lot. I think you''re not from this village. Why don''t you go to our family as a guest? My father will treat you as the guest of honor, and I promise you millions of gold as a gift." Xing Yuhai said.


    "When we get the location of the property left by the Shen family from Shen Yue''s mouth, in addition to the rumored inferior spirit stone, let Ding take the rest." Xing Yuhai continued.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, his face showed a playful expression, and murmured: "inferior spirit stone?"


    Xing Yuhai''s body was shocked. He knew that he was nervous. He thought Ding Hao was interested in it. He quickly said, "if Ding Shao is interested, you can take it away."


    Ding Hao''s brow was tight and he was silent.


    People think that he is considering whether to help Xing Yuhai. The village head and others look heavy, and their palms sweat.


    When Xing Yuhai saw this behind the scenes, he was finally relieved that if he could escape the disaster, it would be a big deal to exchange other treasures for the inferior spirit stone.


    "Not interested." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    Xing Yuhai''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "this is a low-grade spirit stone. It has a chance to help those who are cultivated the day after tomorrow to break through the realm."


    "Do you think Ben Shao is the poor one? Just a piece of inferior spirit stone wants me to change my mind. At least it needs a million excellent spirit stones to be possible." Ding Hao said with indifference.


    "Are you kidding me?" Xing Yuhai said.


    "Did I promise you?" Ding Hao asked.


    In fact, Ding Hao just communicated with Yingbao in his mind and asked what Lingshi was.


    "Will they stay or kill?" Ding Hao turned to the village head and asked.

 Chapter 263

    At the moment, the village head''s eyes to Ding Hao are full of respect. This young man''s identity is mysterious, and he must have a treasure to resist spiritual attack.


    Such a treasure is very special, that is to say, he is probably a child of a big family. Maybe this young man went out to experience.


    After pondering for a moment, the village head said, "kill all these people. My identity has been exposed. If they go back, all the people in the village will suffer."


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "then all these people should stay."


    Xing Yuhai and others show panic. At the moment, Ding Hao is just like death in their eyes. They will die in his hands at any time.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the young master of the Xing family. You''ll all die!" Xing Yu sea surface dew ferocious color, shout a way.


    "Since you have the consciousness of killing, you should also have the consciousness of being killed. You want to kill the whole village for your own benefit. It''s not a pity that you die." Ding Hao light said.


    Having said that, Ding Hao slowly approached Xing Yuhai and others. His breath suddenly soared. He reached out and took out a dagger from the arms of the middle-aged man in black. Then he moved and waved the dagger at will.


    Ding Hao is just like collecting wheat. Xing Yuhai and other people''s bodies fall to the ground quickly. Xing Yuhai''s heart is filled with regret. If he had sent someone to understand the situation in the village earlier, he would not have lost his life.


    After all this, Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the people who fell on the ground. His eyes contracted slightly. Although he was superficial, he was shocked to end so many people''s lives for the first time.


    Then Ding Hao turned and walked towards the village head.


    The village head looked at Ding Hao with his eyes. His face showed an apologetic expression and said, "sorry, I misunderstood you before. I thought you had the same purpose as them."


    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t expect that you were born strong. No wonder you looked at me with disdain." Ding Hao showed a playful expression on his face and said slowly.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the village head was embarrassed. Today, after seeing Ding Hao''s strength, he realized that he was a joke in the eyes of this young man.


    "I made you laugh." The head of the village blushed and said awkwardly.


    "There should be a lot of valuable things on these people. Go and search them." Ding Hao light said.


    The villagers are very excited. These people are all strong members of the Xing family. There must be a lot of valuable things, but they are all hesitant and look at the village head.


    "Since Ding Shao said that, you all go." The village head said.


    The villagers quickly thank Ding Hao, and then they go to the bodies of Xing Yuhai and others.


    After a while, Xing Yuhai and other people''s clothes are in a mess. Ding Hao can''t bear to look directly at this behind the scenes. These NIMA are more cruel than he imagined.


    "Cough... Can''t you all be reserved?" When the village head saw that the villagers were so crazy, he coughed a little and said.


    "Village head, each of them has at least a few taels of gold. We have developed." A villager said excitedly.


    "It''s not promising. A few taels of gold will excite you like this." The village head scolded.


    But soon, the village head''s face changed and asked, "do you think everyone has them?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" The villager said doubtfully.


    The village head''s face showed a suspicious expression, pondering and saying: "did they dig a gold mine?"


    "Gold mine?" Ding Hao murmured.


    "That''s right. As far as I know, the ordinary strong members of the Xing family earn only one or two gold dollars a year. How can they carry several taels of gold with them?" The village head explained.


    "It''s interesting to come instead of being rude. After we go back to the village to clean up, we''ll go to the Xing family to collect debts." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light and said slowly.


    "Debt collection?" The village head was surprised and puzzled.


    After collecting and scraping the things of Xing Yuhai and others, a village name gave Ding Hao a ring and the spirit brush on the hand of a middle-aged man in black.


    "Ding Shao, this is something from the strong man after tomorrow. I only found a ring with exquisite patterns and this spirit level magic weapon." The village name said.


    "Besides that magic weapon, just a ring?" Ding Hao said suspiciously.


    At this time, the village head looked at the ring in the villager''s hand, his face showed excited expression, and said: "this is an expensive storage ring. The things on other people''s bodies are not as expensive as this storage ring."


    "Is this little thing so valuable?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "You can see the first drop of blood essence on it, and then you can see what''s in the space inside." The village head''s eyes brightened and said.


    The villager handed the ring to Ding Hao. After taking the ring, Ding Hao cut a small hole on his index finger with a dagger, and then put a drop of blood on the ring.


    After a while, Ding Hao felt that he had established a spiritual connection with the ring, and his consciousness entered the ring.


    Then Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with light, and his face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Village head, now that I have this storage ring, I will give you this spirit pen." Ding Hao light said.


    When the village head heard Ding Hao''s words, he looked moved and shook his head. "The spirit pen is too expensive. The market value of the inferior spirit stone is at least 20 inferior spirit stones."


    "It''s all right. I''ll give you a treasure of the spirit level. If you don''t want it, I''ll lose it." Ding Hao light said.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s resolute attitude, the village head hesitated for a moment and accepted the spirit pen. He quickly expressed his thanks to Ding Hao.


    "You are the strong man in the early days after tomorrow." One side of Shen Yue suddenly came to say a way, her face peeps out surprised voice.


    "Are you surprised? Do you think the way I come out is very handsome Ding Hao''s face showed a proud expression and said.


    Shen Yue was stunned when she heard Ding Hao''s words. Then she laughed like a silver bell and said with a sneer, "I thought Tianjiao was that kind of lonely and arrogant. I didn''t expect that you were a teaser."


    Ding Hao''s face showed an embarrassed expression, and he coughed a few times and said, "that''s nothing. Let''s go back to the village as soon as possible."


    Then they returned to the village with the excitement of collecting the treasure for the rest of their lives.


    In the evening, the village is decorated with lanterns, just like the Spring Festival. All the people in the village go to the village head''s house to have a banquet.


    That night, the village was filled with joy. After they had enough to eat and drink, they directly lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    Ding Hao''s consciousness is once again into the storage ring, consciousness in the space of random sweep.

 Chapter 264

    "Is this small purple stone a spirit stone?" Ding Hao murmured.


    "Yes, master, this kind of purple stone on this plane is called spirit stone. It contains the aura of heaven and earth, which can help practitioners to improve their accomplishments. It is also the common currency of this plane, and this kind of light purple spirit stone is the inferior spirit stone with a small amount of aura." Yingbao said.


    "How much gold is a xiapinlingshi worth?" Ding Hao continued.


    "The market value of an inferior spirit stone is 100000 gold, but for some practitioners, the value of inferior spirit stone can be said to be priceless. Of course, it is only for those who are below the innate cultivation." Yingbao responded.


    "One hundred thousand gold! If such a small broken stone is worth so much money, there are ten inferior spirit stones here. It''s not worth millions of gold. " Ding Hao exclaimed.


    "Yes, master." Yingbao said.


    In addition to the ten inferior spirit stones, this storage ring also has a pile of hill shaped gold and some small bottles.


    Ding Hao thought that the most valuable one was the pile of gold, but unexpectedly, it was these purple stones.


    Now Ding Hao has an idea in his mind that since the double return function of super Shenhao system can still be used on this plane.


    So can I double the growth of Lingshi by consuming Lingshi.


    "Yingbao, can I trigger double return when I absorb these spirit stones?" Ding Hao said.


    "Theoretically, it can." Yingbao said.


    Ding Hao''s face showed an excited expression, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, pulled his consciousness out of the storage ring, and then returned to his residence.


    In the room, Ding Hao takes out an inferior spirit stone from the storage ring and holds it in the palm of his hand. A warm heat is transferred from the palm of his hand to his whole body.


    "Why? How can it absorb aura? It doesn''t react. " Ding Hao tried to absorb the spirit stone by accepting the storage ring, but he didn''t have any reaction, so he was puzzled.


    "Master, you need to practice at least one skill to absorb the spirit stone." Yingbao responded.


    "Gongfa?" Ding Hao murmured.


    My current score is zero, so I can''t exchange the skills provided by super Shenhao system.


    Ding Hao''s consciousness reentered the ring and found a yellow book with six characters of the nine days of crane Chong.


    When Ding Hao opened the skill, the joy on his face suddenly stopped. He was a top-grade skill!


    "Wocao, is it so spicy? If I practice, I will become a waste. " Ding Hao said disdainfully.


    If Ding Hao''s words spread all over the country, he would be sneered at. You should know that the strongest person in the country is innate, and the top-grade skills, even in the Imperial City, are the heirloom of the big family.


    You can imagine how precious this skill is in Xuri country. After all, the man in black is a disciple of the white faced scholar, and he must have got his skill.


    "Master, you can try the skills in the space. There is a complete version in the system exchange treasure house." Yingbao said.


    Ding Hao was excited when he heard Yingbao''s words. The super Shenhao system included all the skills, which were absolutely not ordinary, so he quickly swept his consciousness all over the storage space.


    A book with a yellowing cover and a little blurry black handwriting appeared in his consciousness.


    "The emperor of heaven decides!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the three characters above. After turning over the fragmentary edition, his face showed a suspicious expression. He asked: "if you only use the fragmentary edition, you can cultivate your accomplishments into the yin-yang mirror. Can the complete edition reach the most powerful realm of this plane


    "It''s not just the emperor''s realm of this plane, but the emperor''s realm of heaven. Anyone who reaches the emperor''s realm of heaven is the overlord of the universe." Yingbao responded.


    "Crouching troughs, are they so powerful? How much does it cost to ask them to move?" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    "Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many Yingbao said.


    "Also, how can I have something that I can''t do?" Ding Hao answered.


    Ding Hao exchanged with Yu Yingbao for a while. When he learned that Tiandi would need to spend 500 points to exchange the next remnant, his face turned pale.


    It''s insane that every remnant is worth a copy of the imperial skill!


    So Ding Hao did not ask any more. He practiced according to heaven and earth''s decision. When his body contained the aura between heaven and earth, he began to absorb the stone in his palm.


    After a while, the aura in the purple inferior spirit stone was sucked and emptied, directly turned into fragments and sprinkled on the ground.


    Ding~


    "Consume one inferior spirit stone, trigger the system''s double return function, and get two inferior spirit stones!"


    A voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s side appeared two pieces of inferior spirit stone.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed, he fixed his eyes on the inferior spirit stone around him. He drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "this NIMA has the function of going against the heaven, and it''s just around the corner to break through the Empire.


    At the moment, Ding Hao felt that he was full of strength all over. His fist blew forward gently, and then the air exploded.


    As time went by, Ding Hao sat cross legged to absorb the spirit stone, and gradually piled up hills on the ground.


    When Ding Hao''s breath climbed to the peak of the day after tomorrow, it stopped changing.


    After opening his eyes, Ding Hao burst out a brilliant light and said: "unfortunately, if you want to cross the realm, you must understand the will of heaven and earth, otherwise you can break through the realm of the emperor in a short time by the spirit stone."


    If other people hear Ding Hao''s words, they will be crazy. It takes ordinary people several years or even decades to break through the realm, but Ding Hao only takes a little effort to achieve it. How enviable and enviable it is.


    After all, not everyone has enough spirit stones to provide for their own cultivation. I''m afraid Ding Hao is the only one who can do such luxury.


    Ding Hao felt the abundant Qi in Dantian, and his face showed a satisfied expression. He sent the two spirit stones back to the storage ring.


    The fly in the ointment is that Ding Hao found that he could not continue to absorb the spirit of the stone after he had absorbed the spirit of the stone and broke through the realm. In the end, he only produced one more spirit stone.


    "It seems that it''s not feasible to increase Lingshi by absorbing Lingshi''s aura." Ding Hao sighed and said.


    Just then, the door opened.


    "Shen Yue is back." Ding Hao takes back his mind, gets up and pushes open his door to see Shen Yue.


    When Ding Hao saw the appearance of Shen Yue, his eyes couldn''t move any more.


    Shen Yue is wearing a light blue dress, a long hair shawl and a delicate duck egg face, which is like a gift from God. She is lovely and charming. The tight skirt perfectly outlines her figure.


    At the moment, her face is ruddy, like a ripe peach, which makes people want to take a bite.


    "Shen Yue, I haven''t seen you for a while. Why did you come back after drinking so much wine?" Ding Hao rushed up to help Shen Yue, who seemed to fall at any time, and asked.


    However, Shen Yue''s body doesn''t listen. She falls into Ding Hao''s arms and looks at Ding Hao with her eyes slightly narrowed. She murmurs, "am I beautiful?"

 Chapter 265

    Shen Yue''s cheeks are red and her eyes are blurred, which makes her more charming. A natural fragrance of women comes out from her body, like the intoxicating fragrance of jade dew.


    Ding Hao obviously felt a different feeling on his body surface, just like the bitter wind in winter. Suddenly he had a cotton padded jacket on his body, warm and comfortable.


    Shen Yue''s hands suddenly stretched out to the waist of her light blue dress. With a slight twist of her fingers, the white lace fell off instantly, revealing the angular clavicle. Her skin was like snow, and her skin was a little ruddy. She didn''t look like a girl in the countryside.


    "Keke... Shen Yue, what are you doing?" Ding Hao coughed a few times, his face was embarrassed, because at the moment, there was a boiling blood in his heart, which would be released at any time.


    "Ding Hao, I found that I fell in love with you." Shen Yue''s throat murmured, and her eyes toward Ding Hao were full of worship, and she said in a low voice.


    After that, Shen Yue''s hands moved to her shoulder belt and untied it.


    "Lying trough, this little girl is the temptation of chiguoguo. I just came to the Apocalypse world, and soon I met the thing of throwing myself in my arms. It''s exciting!" Ding Hao''s throat swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, his eyes burst out, and his inner desire became stronger.


    But soon Ding Hao shook his head and thought that Gu ling''er and Liu Yun were suffering from the cold on the yellow star, but he was enjoying the beauty''s embrace here. This is just the behavior of animals.


    Ding Hao calms his mind, closes his eyes, reaches out his hands and pushes Shen Yue''s shoulders away. Then he puts his hands on Shen Yue''s wrists again, and a stream of genuine Qi flows into her body.


    Gradually, Shen Yue''s eyes closed. She felt dizzy and fell asleep.


    Ding Hao picked up Shen Yue and sent her to her room.


    The next morning, the warm sun covered the earth, and the villagers woke up from their deep sleep. They still had more than enough to celebrate last night.


    Ding Hao gives all the gold of the storage ring to the villagers, and then takes Shen Yue to the nearby black iron city.


    "Young master Ding, you give everyone one hundred taels of gold. We are all rural savages. We don''t need so much. Just a few taels is enough. Take the rest back." The village head said in a hurry.


    "Village head, the money is just my temporary living expenses for these days. It''s nothing to me. It''s nothing." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    "However, ordinary villagers can''t use so much. Besides, the exposure of money will certainly cause covet from other villagers, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time." The village head said in a deep voice.


    After listening to the village head''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized that this is not China after all. There are no rules to restrict people. It only needs strong strength to get everything he wants.


    Ding Hao''s eyes spin, as if thinking about something.


    "In this way, I''ll give you ten inferior spirit stones. Your cultivation stagnates because you have damaged a meridian. Take these spirit stones to buy pills to repair your injury. It''s just around the corner to return to the congenital state." Ding Hao said slowly.


    The village head''s dignified expression was shocked. His mouth was wide open, as if he could swallow ten dates. He exclaimed, "can you... Can you say it again?"


    "I say it''s just around the corner for you to come back." Ding Hao light said.


    "I''m not dreaming. Do you really have ten inferior spirit stones?" Asked the village head, swallowing his saliva.


    "It''s for Shen Yue''s sake to save me and help her pay back the kindness of taking care of her during this period of time. Don''t be too excited. The once powerful inborn man makes such a fuss. It''s really unpromising." Ding Hao rolled his eyes and said.


    "Cough... I understand." The village head''s face turned red and showed an embarrassed expression. He didn''t know what to say and coughed.


    You know, in Xuri middle school, those who have more than ten pieces of inferior spirit stones are rich. Generally, there are only one to three pieces of inferior spirit stones at most.


    Shen Yue looks complicated. She gets up in the morning and finds that her skirt has been changed into pajamas. Thinking of her gaffe last night, she is still shy and repentant. Suddenly she hears Ding Hao say that she takes out ten spirit stones to repay the village head for her kindness, which makes her mood more complicated.


    "Does she like me? But last night I said what I thought. Why didn''t he accept it? Did anything happen last night Shen Yue muttered in her heart that she could not guess what the young man was thinking.


    "But you have to promise me one thing. After upgrading your accomplishments, you must protect the villagers. If you want to leave, you should also take follow-up measures to ensure the safety of the villagers in the future. Otherwise, if I know you have not done so, I will make you a useless person." Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s breath instantly emanates from his body. The strong air waves beat the village head, and an invisible pressure is squeezing him.


    "The day after tomorrow The village head''s eyes showed surprise and exclaimed.


    Just one night later, Ding Hao was promoted from the early days of the day after tomorrow to the peak of the day after tomorrow. How could he not be shocked? Even those talents from Outland could not do it.


    "Although I have a lot of money, I''m not stupid. You''d better remember it for me." Ding Hao light said.


    After this sentence came to the village head''s ears, it rang through his mind like thunder, and his heart naturally had a fear of Ding Hao.


    At the age of 20, even in his heyday, he has to weigh the day after tomorrow''s peak. After all, such a person has the support of a big family, and he certainly can''t be provoked.


    "This man is definitely not from the rising sun country. At first sight, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m quite curious about the consequences of his old adversary." The village head said in his heart.


    After Ding Hao handed over the ten inferior spirit stones to the village head, he gave a few instructions and left with Shen Yue.


    The villagers'' eyes have been watching Ding Hao''s back, disappearing in sight, and their hearts are extremely grateful.


    "When I first saw him, I knew his status was extraordinary. It seems that my eyes are right."


    "Don''t speak against your conscience. Who said that someone came to the village to eat and drink?"


    "If I am ten years younger, I will definitely marry him."


    "You have children, and you fantasize about marrying someone else."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the village mouth was full of discussions. The village head had a complicated look and a solemn expression on his face. After a moment of meditation, he left the village mouth.


    Ding~


    "Respect from villagers, experience + 999, bonus points 5."


    "Adoration from Shen Yue, experience + 66, bonus point 1."


    Ding Hao is slightly a Leng, turn a head to look toward Shen Yue, the eyes are complex, this Ni Zi falls in love with oneself.


    "Can you tell me about your life experience?" Ding Hao said.

 Chapter 266

    Shen Yue was slightly stunned. After pondering for a moment, she explained: "I was the daughter of the Shen clan leader of the Fujia family in Heitie city. Because my family found a silver mine, it was coveted by other families, which led to the destruction of the family, and I was the only survivor."


    "I see. Wealth is indeed a double-edged sword. It can bring happiness as well as disaster." Ding Hao said with emotion.


    "As you know later, I was taken in by the village head and lived a hunting life in the village all the time." Shen Yue said.


    "Do you know which families are involved in this kind of behavior for the sake of money?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Over the years, I have sneaked into the black iron city many times and found out that in addition to the Xing family, there was also the shadow of the city master''s house behind them." Shen Yue''s face was heavy, and her eyes raised a flame and said in a cold voice.


    "What is the cultivation of the Lord of the city?" Ding Hao asked curiously.


    "The day after tomorrow." Shen Yue''s facial expression moves, pours the mouth cool air, says.


    Ding Hao''s face showed an indifferent expression, his mouth slightly open, and his tone was flat: "can the city Lord command the clan leader of Xing family?"


    Shen Yue sees the appearance that Ding Hao doesn''t care for and is slightly stunned. She doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    "Of course, in the rising sun Kingdom, the royal family is the most powerful. The City owners can control all the forces in the city. If someone does not obey the arrangement, it is against the royal family. Within a day, they will be killed by the powerful people sent by the royal family." Shen Yue explained.


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned slightly and murmured, "in that case, I won''t go to the Xing family."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Shen Yue''s eyes flashed the light of loss, and her face was a little dark. She said to herself, "yes, since he knows that the Xing family has the support of the city master, he will not help me to revenge. I''m all to blame for being self righteous."


    Just as Shen Yue was in a complicated mood and hesitated, a voice came into her ears and rang through her whole mind.


    "Let''s go directly to the city master''s mansion and get some important people, and the Xing family''s city master has one pot. It''s easier." Ding Hao said casually, with a satisfied expression on his face, as if he was proud of his wise decision.


    "Who are the important people in the city master''s mansion? The city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Moreover, the city Lord is a strong man at the peak of the day after tomorrow. You are not his opponent at all. " Shen Yue looks anxious and says in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. I will guarantee your safety. The Lord of the city will never hurt you." Ding Hao showed a firm look in his eyes and said slowly.


    "Even if you are sure to win the city Lord, there is a royal family behind him. It''s not a wise choice for you to fight against the whole rising sun country alone." Shen Yue shook her head and said.


    "You lead the way ahead." Ding Hao did not reply to her directly, but said firmly.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s unswerving and confident eyes, Shen Yue begins to waver in her heart and has some expectations for him.


    According to the village head, he is likely to be a foreigner. His background is definitely not simple. Is that really the case?


    "What are you still doing? Lead the way." Ding Hao said.


    Shen Yue''s figure trembles. She subconsciously listens to Ding Hao''s words and trots forward to guide Ding Hao.


    There is a huge iron plaque on the gate of the black iron city, on which there are three big words "black iron city".


    The city Lord''s mansion is located in the east of the city. Its location is more expensive in the East. Rows of other courtyards are arranged neatly. In one room of the mansion, a middle-aged fat man is wearing black clothes. At the moment, there is a well-made, sexy woman kneeling at his feet.


    This woman, however, he took a lot of effort to get from the Lin clan leader. Now she can finally taste delicious food. How can he not be excited.


    The eyes of the middle-aged fat man were glowing. Just as he was ready to reach out to the woman and untie her tie, a loud cry rang out.


    "Lord, it''s not good!"


    "Wocao, didn''t I say before that there was no matter that the sky fell down? Don''t call me, let Yang Chao do it." The face of middle-aged fat man sinks, cold voice drinks a way.


    "Someone has broken into the Lord''s mansion!" The housekeeper rushed into the room in a panic. The whole man fell to the ground, and then quickly got up and yelled.


    "No one who doesn''t have a long eye dares to break into my city Lord''s mansion. Let leader Yang solve him." The middle-aged fat man said slightly angrily.


    "Coach Yang was knocked unconscious." Said the housekeeper anxiously.


    The middle-aged fat man''s face was slightly startled. Yang Chao was the man with the highest accomplishments in the mansion besides himself. His accomplishments reached the middle of the day after tomorrow. He didn''t expect that he would be knocked unconscious.


    "Is it because of the inborn strong? I don''t know who provoked these people in the mansion. I''m really upset." The middle-aged fat man dressed quickly and scolded in a low voice.


    Then the Lord and the steward left and went to the door.


    Before he reached the gate, the Lord saw Ding Hao standing not far from him.


    "Who are you?" The Lord of the city looked puzzled and said.


    I thought I was born strong, but I didn''t expect to be a young man.


    "Go to your room and have a talk with the people who are looking for you." Ding Hao stares at the middle-aged fat man opposite with great interest and says.


    The city leader looks suspicious. It''s hard to guess this young man. The background of a talented man is absolutely not simple. It would be bad if he made a rash move and got into big trouble.


    Suddenly, a year flashed through his mind, and he murmured in his heart, "is it because he is a member of the royal family? He already knows about the mine over there?"


    "Inside, please." Said the Lord.


    Ding Hao was stunned by the middle-aged fat man''s reaction. He made such a fuss in the city Lord''s mansion, but he didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he invited himself in.


    Shen Yue and the Housekeeper on one side are also muddled. They don''t know what the city master thinks.


    Ding Hao followed the middle-aged fat man into a room. The books in the room were placed neatly, which was obviously the man''s study.


    In addition to Ding Hao, Shen Yue is the Lord of the city. He looks at Ding Hao''s whole body and finds that he is wearing gorgeous clothes and is obviously not an ordinary person.


    "I don''t know which Prince arrived, but Lu Guan was disappointed. Please forgive me." The Lord bent slightly and said.


    Ding Hao was a little stunned, and he was a little confused. But since he was like this, he made up his mind and said angrily, "you''re smart. I''m here to ask you a question. You know what''s wrong with me!"


    As soon as Lu Guan''s face changed, he suddenly said angrily, "Your Majesty has no children at all. Who on earth dare you to break into the city Lord''s house? What crime should you commit?"


    "Wocao, is there something wrong with the emperor? He has no offspring." Ding Hao was speechless for a while. He cursed in his heart.

 Chapter 267

    "Your son of a bitch emperor is a coward, so I''ll stop beating around the Bush and go straight ahead." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with disdain and said indifferently.


    "Since you don''t tell me who you are, I''ll beat you to open my mouth. The reputation of Laozi, the first master of the black iron city, is not in vain." The middle-aged obese man''s mouth twitched slightly and said.


    "You are a puffy person. Since you don''t do it first, I will do it." Ding Hao said.


    When Ding Hao moved his feet, he leaned forward slightly, and his whole body burst out like a swift cheetah, fast as lightning.


    The middle-aged fat man saw this behind the scenes, his face showed a surprised expression, a young man''s speed can reach such a degree, it is so terrible!


    "Tiger fist!" The middle-aged fat man said with a low drink.


    There were two yellow halos in front of his hands. His fist was very fast and powerful, just like the roar of a tiger. Ordinary people would kneel down and beg for mercy when they heard the sound.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were slightly coagulated, his feet were pushed, he ejected from the ground, and his right foot kicked the middle-aged fat man''s right fist across the air.


    A dull voice sounded, Ding Hao''s whole body turned two circles in mid air, and finally landed three meters away from here.


    After seeing this, the middle-aged fat man showed a proud expression on his face and said with a sneer: "it turns out that you have all your accomplishments, but you don''t know how to use martial arts. You must have been lucky and have been passed on by others. I''m curious about your secret."


    Ding Hao''s heart sank, this person''s strength is not as empty as on the surface, some are not easy to deal with.


    Although both sides'' accomplishments are the peak of the day after tomorrow, Ding Hao''s breath is more stable.


    The two figures crisscross back and forth. At the moment, the two sides are deadlocked, and the atmosphere once fell into embarrassment.


    Lu Guan''s face gradually became gloomy, and he had already used three kinds of martial arts skills. However, although he had the upper hand on the surface, he was soon defused by Ding Hao.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!" Ding Hao said coldly.


    Ding Hao turned his fists into fists and waved his fists to Lu Guan. A tiger roared.


    After hearing this voice, Lu Guan''s face changed greatly, his eyes showed incredible eyes, and he murmured: "this... Isn''t this my martial art tiger fist?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light. His fists were as swift and violent as a dragon''s going out to sea, and roared to Lu Guan''s chest.


    Pen!


    Lu Guan''s eyes pupil a shrink, because just a burst of absence, can only rush to deal with.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!" Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    Ding Hao''s right leg appeared a halo, once again kicked to Lu Guan, strong, scraping against the air.


    This kick directly from the gap between Lu Guan''s hands kicked on his chest, a low voice sounded.


    "Keke..." Lu Guan''s throat was sweet, his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of warm blood came out of his mouth, forming a delicate blood rose in mid air and sprinkling on the ground.


    "How can you use my martial arts?" Lu Guan''s eyes widened, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hands, and cried out.


    "Can''t I learn now?" Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, outlined a perfect arc, light said.


    "Martial arts wizard!" Lu Guan had such an idea in his mind.


    This person looks young, but his cultivation has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, and his comprehension ability is super strong. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person.


    There is no such genius even in the royal family of the rising sun kingdom. To be exact, there is no such person in the whole territory of the rising sun kingdom.


    Just when Lu Guan looks complicated and worries, Ding Hao has already walked in front of him.


    Ding Hao stepped on his chest with his right foot, and a strong sense of oppression pressed him.


    "You... What are you doing? I am the Lord of the city appointed by your majesty. If you kill me, you will be wanted by the royal family." Lu Guan''s body began to tremble, and a trembling voice came out of his throat.


    "I won''t kill you now. You call the head of the Xing clan." Ding Hao said.


    When Lu Guan heard Ding Hao''s words, he was relieved and quickly cried out, "housekeeper Wang, go and call the head of the Xing clan."


    "Yes, Lord." There was a chorus outside the door.


    All of a sudden, Ding Hao bent down, his right index finger poked at Lu Guan''s Dantian, and a pig like scream sounded.


    At this moment, Lu Guan''s face was pale, his breath was weak, his legs were shaking, and he stared at Ding Hao in anger.


    "Why do you want to waste my elixir field? You might as well kill me." Lu Guan roared.


    "Don''t you wonder who this girl is next to me?" Ding Hao showed a playful expression at the corner of his mouth and said slowly.


    "Who is she?" Lu Guan inquired.


    One side of Shen Yue stood out, looking cold, cold eyes staring at Lu Guan lying on the ground, cold voice said: "you don''t know me, you always remember the Shen family."


    "Shen family?" Lu Guan said after pondering for a moment.


    "So you are the sin of the Shen family!" Lu Guan exclaimed.


    Pop!


    Ding Hao slapped Lu Guan''s face directly, leaving a bright red palm print on his face.


    "I''m sorry, you big headed ghost. You can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Lu Guan gnashed his teeth and stared at Ding Hao, his eyes raised a flame, but he had no choice but to swallow his words.


    I want to think that I used to be the head of a city, who didn''t bow down to treat me respectfully, but now I feel like a lost dog, and I feel like Jiutian waterfall.


    "There were 368 people in the Shen family in those days. There were corpses all over the place overnight. Besides the Xing family, you were also behind the scenes." Shen Yue looks cold and says in a deep voice.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lu Guan said gingerly.


    "As the head of a city, you can''t wash away your sins even if you do such crazy things." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Lord of the city, Xing Datong, the head of the Xing clan, called." There was a cry.


    When the door was pushed open, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in a golden robe came in from the door. When his eyes swept the room, his face suddenly changed and he realized that the situation was wrong.


    "Lord, why are you lying on the ground?" Exclaimed the housekeeper.


    Xing Da is afraid and turns around to escape.


    However, when he turned around, Ding Hao''s body moved, his hands on Xing Datong''s shoulders, and he directly lifted him in, as light as an eagle catching a chicken.


    "You... Who are you?" Xing Datong at the moment where there is before so calm, flustered said.


    "The man who killed you!" Ding Hao said lightly.


    "You and I have no reason. Why do you do this?" Xing Datong said.


    "When the Shen family and your Xing family had no reason, but you wanted to destroy their family. Who would they go to argue with?" Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Are you from the Shen family?" Xing Datong''s face changed greatly and asked.


    "Clan leader Xing, do you remember the little girl you chased and killed in those years?" Shen Yue coldly glanced at Xing Datong and said.


    "You are the remnant of the Shen family!" Xing Datong cried out.


    Pop!


    "I''m sorry, you big head ghost. You don''t have a long memory. You should be beaten." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Xing Datong''s face left a palmprint of Ba, staring at Ding Hao.

 Chapter 268

    At the moment in the room, Xing Datong and Lu Guan''s breath have been dispirited, staring at Ding Hao breathlessly.


    "I used to blame my financial obsession. Can you let me go? I''m willing to hand over all my property. If you want a beautiful woman, I''ll give it to you." Lu Guan said with a flustered look.


    "I''m... I''m willing to give up all my things to make up for the mistakes I''ve made. Besides, you can choose any woman in the family." Xing Datong also said.


    "I''m bad at everything except money. Don''t ask me any conditions for anything that money can buy. If there''s nothing to attract me, you can end up on your own." Ding Hao looked calm and said slowly.


    Lu Guan''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. Just now, listening to the words of the young man in front of him, it seems that this man is not from the rising sun country, and his background should not be simple.


    Shen Yue began to teach them a lesson, and then asked Ding Hao how to deal with them. One reason is that Ding Hao solved them. The other reason is that she has unconsciously relied on Ding Hao in her heart.


    Lu Guan''s eyes turned and suddenly said aloud, "I have a secret that can definitely interest you."


    "Oh? So confident? " Ding Hao showed a playful expression on his face and asked in reverse.


    "That''s right. I know that there may be a spiritual treasure buried in a place." Lu Guan said.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes lit up, he burst out the essence. Lingbao is not an ordinary thing.


    At the beginning of the birth of the Apocalypse world, due to the abundance of aura, there were many treasures absorbing aura in the plane. According to the degree of aura contained in them, they were divided into aura, earth treasure and heaven treasure.


    Any treasure is unique, and its value can be imagined.


    "I... I know where that place is, too." Xing Datong''s nervous voice trembled and he called out.


    "I don''t need you." Ding Hao''s whole body was shocked, and a breath of oppression forced him to Xing Datong.


    Only see Xing Datong face ferocious, eyes show unwilling eyes, he never thought he would die so subdued.


    Lu Guan''s throat choked with saliva. As a city leader, he has always been in charge of other people''s life and death. He never thought that death would be so close to him.


    "You lead the way." Ding Hao light said.


    Lu Guan got up and hesitated. He didn''t move in the same place all the time. His eyes shrank again and said carefully, "I''ll take you there, but you have to promise me that you can''t kill me."


    "Yes." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says.


    When Lu Guan heard Ding Hao''s words, the stone in his heart immediately fell down and went to the door, shouting: "housekeeper, prepare the carriage."


    Shen Yue''s face is calm. At the moment, no matter what decision Ding Hao makes, she will not refute.


    Ding Hao and others followed him. After they got into the carriage, they ran to the depth of a big mountain.


    "The front is Tianya mountain. It''s said that there was a duel between the great sage and the strong here. Half of the mountain was destroyed directly. People can see that there is no end to it. This is Tianya mountain." Shen Yue said.


    After a while, the carriage stopped, and Lu Guan took Ding Hao and Shen Yue to go deep. Soon Ding Hao saw an open space in front of him. There were many people mining ore, and they were under orderly command.


    There are many golden stones in every car, and they are shining.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face showed a calm smile. He murmured: "no wonder those people in the Xing family have so much gold. They found such a gold mine."


    "Who are you? No admittance here!" A man in black came up and yelled.


    "Noisy!" Ding Hao said with a cold hum.


    The man was kicked away by Ding Hao, turned around in mid air and fell to the ground.


    "Someone has broken into the forbidden area. Come on." Someone yelled.


    This is a lot of busy people, stop hands and feet, all toward this side.


    Several middle-aged men with good accomplishments rushed over from a distance.


    Just as they were ready to get angry, they looked at Lu Guan and his face changed.


    One of the red robed middle-aged men showed a flattering smile on his face and said, "Lord Lu, it''s really hard to come all the way here. Didn''t the patriarch follow you?"


    "No, today I came with two people to see what was going on inside." Lu Guan said in a deep voice.


    "I see. Let me show you the way." Said the middle-aged man in red robe.


    Then the middle-aged man respectfully walked in front, and soon arrived at a cave.


    "Lord, this is a new mine. The output of gold in it is five times that of other mines." The red robed middle-aged man showed an excited expression on his face and said.


    "Well, you go down and I''ll show them in." Lu Guan said coldly.


    The middle-aged man in red robe looks at Lu Guan suspiciously. Before he changed, he would jump up excitedly, but now he is indifferent and indifferent.


    "Lord, since you are here, why don''t I call the patriarch over?" Said the middle-aged man in red robe.


    "I said no, my words don''t matter!" Lu Guan raised a flame in his eyes and cried angrily.


    Seeing that Lu Guan was angry, the middle-aged man in red robe immediately bent down to apologize and walked out.


    When the middle-aged man in Hongpao left, Lu Guan looked at Ding Hao with a flattering face and said, "this is the gold mine they found. This mine has been mined for three years, but the output of gold is getting higher and higher, so I guess there is Lingbao in it."


    "I see." Ding Hao light said.


    "Can you let me go now?" Lu Guan asked with expectant eyes.


    "He''ll be yours." Ding Hao turns his head and says to Shen Yue.


    Then Ding Hao walked forward, ignoring Lu Guan''s cry.


    Shen Yue is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Ding Hao still gives this person to him. He turns his head and his eyes show cold eyes. His face is indifferent. The whole person''s breath spreads out and oppresses Lu Guan.


    Now Lu Guan''s Dantian has been abandoned, even ordinary people can''t beat it, let alone Shen Yue, who is not weak in cultivation.


    "You... You can''t kill me, you''ll get into big trouble." Lu Guan said in panic.


    "Since I survived that day, I have only one goal, that is, you and Xing Datong must die!" Shen Yue made a cold voice in her throat.


    "Ding Shao, didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me?" Lu Guan placed his hope on Ding Hao and cried out.


    Ding Hao waved his hand and said casually, "I didn''t kill you."


    "You... You lied to me!" Lu Guan roared angrily.


    Poof!


    Shen Yue takes out a dagger and puts it directly on Lu Guan''s neck.


    At the next moment, Lu Guan had no breath and fell to the ground.


    After finishing all this, Shen Yue followed and walked beside Ding Hao.


    Two people''s eyes looked around, unconsciously went to the depths.


    The surrounding stone walls are rugged, glittering with gold and silver, making people overwhelmed.

 Chapter 269

    "Wocao, there are so many gold mines here." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, exclaimed.


    "This place was first discovered by my family. Lu Guan and others coveted the wealth here, which made them want to destroy the family." Shen Yue said slowly, her eyes with a few tears.


    "If this gold mine is fully developed, it should be worth tens of billions." Ding Hao murmured.


    "Tens of billions? What are you talking about? " Shen Yue''s face showed a puzzled expression and asked.


    Ding Hao thought that this is not Yan Huang Xing, and quickly explained: "it''s very valuable here."


    Shen Yue nodded and said, "how are you going to move the things out of here?"


    Ding Hao pondered for a moment, while he was thinking about how to dig this gold mine, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Trigger Shenhao''s disdain - value for money, destroy all the minerals in front of you."


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. There are abundant gold deposits in it. Even if he destroyed the ore here, he could not help but feel some heartache.


    "Yingbao, are you sure you want to do this?" Ding Hao hesitated and asked.


    "Master, this is no longer the yellow star. Gold is not worth mentioning. You should take a long-term view to show the temperament of Shenhao." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao was stunned, then said with a dumb smile: "it seems that I''m used to living in poverty. It''s just tens of billions of ore. if it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed."


    Then Ding Hao took out the Fu Zhuan sword that he had bought in the blacksmith shop in the city. It was the treasure of the blacksmith shop. It cost him a low-grade spirit stone to buy it from the owner.


    There is a special profession in this world, which is called Fu Zhuan master. Fu Zhuan master specially carves Fu Zhuan and injects different attributes of aura into it, so as to make fu Zhuan play its power.


    Because the number of Fu Zhuan masters is rare, every Fu Zhuan master is respected. No one is willing to provoke them, because Fu Zhuan masters are very popular. Once they are provoked, they may attract a lot of strong people to attack you.


    Ding Hao reached out and stroked the sword God of the long sword. His fingers injected Qi into the Fu Zhuan script. The Fu Zhuan script gradually brightened, and a fire flashed out. The whole sword was burning.


    Long sword straight toward the wall of the mine, the original hard and incomparable wall of the mine was instantly melted by the burning flame, long sword easily like cutting tofu into general.


    As time went by, Ding Hao opened a tunnel with his long sword and went deep into the mine. The surrounding ores were burned by the fire. No one would recognize these precious gold ores, including some diamond ores.


    If anyone knows that Ding Hao has destroyed these ores in this way, it may be painful. If these ores are mined out, they will be enough to meet the needs of people in a city for ten years.


    The closer to the depth of the mine, the higher the quality of the ore inside. Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the front, and suddenly a hole appeared in front of him, which was full of aura and strong light. With a slight inhalation of his nose, he could feel a warm current flowing in his body.


    Ding Hao takes back the sword, his eyes are shining, and a pair of jade pendants appear in his sight. The two jade pendants are crystal clear, blooming with bright light.


    "Yingbao, what are these jade pendants?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, this pair of jade pendants are the spiritual treasures in the mine. They are bred from heaven and earth. You only need to use a drop of blood to recognize the master." Yingbao responded.


    "What''s the use of this jade pendant?" Ding Hao''s eyes looked forward and said.


    "If you take this jade pendant with you, you can increase the absorption speed of the aura between heaven and earth in your cultivation, and automatically refine the aura, so that the impurities of the aura can be removed." Yingbao said.


    Ding Hao''s look moved, went forward and picked up the jade pendant. A warm feeling passed on to his whole body.


    "Shen Yue, this jade pendant is for you." Ding Hao handed one of the jade plates to Shen Yue and said slowly.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Shen Yue''s face shows a look of fear. She is a little flattered. She obviously feels that what is in front of her is not a common thing, maybe the Lingbao in Lu Guan''s mouth.


    I''m afraid that even if the congenitally strong get these treasures, they are also in fear.


    Shen Yue didn''t expect that Ding Hao would give him such an important treasure anyway, so she quickly shook her head and said, "no, you can take both of these jade pendants. I can''t accept such an important thing."


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed firm eyes and said, "this jade pendant can only get one, another jade pendant. Anyway, I don''t need it. I''d better give it to you directly. If you don''t want it, I''ll smash it."


    "No! This jade pendant is not a common thing. It may be the legendary Lingbao. If one thing is missing, it will disappear completely. Don''t smash it. " Shen Yue look flustered, hastily stop said.


    "Take this jade pendant." Ding Hao light said.


    "This..." Shen Yue hesitated, but when she saw Ding Hao trying to smash the jade pendant, she couldn''t help the heartache in her heart, so she took the jade pendant into her arms.


    Ding~


    "Harvest Shen Yue''s heart, Shen Yue''s favor degree + 60."


    "It''s a good way to spend money. It''s worth the money. Congratulations on completing Shenhao''s disdainful task. Ten points will be awarded."


    A system alert sounds.


    Ding Hao is about to leave here, suddenly stopped in the same place, murmured: "and this kind of operation, the system will not mutate, right? The trigger task let me successfully tease my sister..."


    Two people out of the mine, now a lot of people around.


    Ding Hao saw this behind the scenes, frowned tightly, looked at the people around him, and said in a deep voice: "don''t you want to live? Stand in my way. "


    "Well! I don''t know what sinister means you used to kill the Lord of the city. We will get justice for him. " The red robed middle-aged man, the leader, said aloud.


    "Idiot!" Ding Hao''s eyes show disdainful eyes, cold voice said.


    The middle-aged man in red robe is the elder of the Xing family. Just after he left the cave, he suddenly remembered something he had forgotten to tell the city master. Then he turned back and entered the cave again.


    As a result, I saw the Lord of the city fall to the ground, and then I saw that all the ores in the cave melt away, and there was a road with rich aura.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in red robe realized that something was wrong. When he came out, someone reported what had happened in the city. Then he realized that he had been cheated, so he took someone to guard here.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Ding Hao said.


    "They are not qualified, am I not enough?" A loud shout came from behind the crowd.


    A man with a white jade crown and a blue robe walked out of the crowd. His skin was as white as a newborn baby, and he looked like he was in his 20s and 30s.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the man in front of him. He frowned slightly and said faintly, "where is this old man from? If you don''t want to die, go away."


    After hearing this, the man looked slightly angry. Then he gave a cold hum and said, "you are worthy of being able to kill my disciple. It''s really a big deal, but you are only the peak of the day after tomorrow. You are not my opponent. You''d better hand over my treasure and I''ll leave you a corpse."

 Chapter 270

    Ding Hao''s eyes showed strange eyes, and he was puzzled. This should be a white faced scholar. I don''t know how he knew that he killed his disciples.


    "If I didn''t leave a note for my disciple, I''m afraid it would take some time to know who killed him. I didn''t expect that you would dare to break into the city Lord''s house. Soon the whole Xuri kingdom will want you." The man said coldly.


    Ding Hao suddenly realized, did not expect that there are notes on this plane such things exist, it is not equivalent to a one-time phone?


    "It''s a bit difficult for the congenitally strong." Ding Hao''s face was heavy and he murmured in his heart.


    "Master Liu, please be the master of your family. He is cruel and ruthless. Don''t let him go." The red robed middle-aged man bowed respectfully and said.


    "Although he looks young, he is surrounded by the peak of the day after tomorrow. If I guess correctly, he must be an evil cultivator. Otherwise, if the children of a big family are trained, they will be protected by the strong around them, and they will be killed!" Liu Yang''s eyes are shining, explaining.


    "Evil cultivation? Master Liu really has a unique vision. I said that this young man can kill the city master and the house master. It''s absolutely heresy. " The middle-aged man in red robe should say with him.


    Ding Hao''s eyes glanced at them, his eyes showed sarcastic eyes, as if he was looking at two idiots. He said faintly: "you big headed ghost, are you two idiots with a long head?"


    "You are so ignorant that you abuse the inborn strong." The red robed middle-aged man yelled angrily.


    "It''s arrogant. There are hundreds of evil practitioners who have died in my hands, some of them are born strong. Few people in Xuri dare to talk to me like this." Liu Yang said coldly.


    "Noisy! If you want to fight, fight. " Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    "Let''s show you the power of the congenital strong. All the ants are born below." Liu Yang said with disdain.


    Liu Yang''s eyes coagulated, and a strong breath came out. The aura of heaven and earth all rushed around him, and there was a whirlpool on his head.


    A hurricane hit, blowing people''s cheeks, as if a sharp blade against the skin, pain.


    Poof!


    Ding Hao reached out and stroked his right cheek. A drop of bright red blood was dripping on his finger. His face was shocked.


    The other side didn''t touch the body, and relied on the wind tightly, then he scraped a scar on his cheek. Is this the way of the congenital strong?


    Liu Yang naturally saw Ding Hao''s surprise, and his face could not help showing a proud expression. He said in a deep voice: "the congenital strong can kill people invisibly. The imperial sword takes the head from thousands of miles away. Today you are doomed to die."


    Ding Hao felt that there was a strong pressure around him, and several wind blades swept by. Although he kept avoiding the wind blade, he was still scratched by the wind blade.


    On one side, Shen Yue''s cultivation was low, and the oppressed could only kneel on the ground. Thanks to the protection of the jade pendant, she could not faint.


    Liu Yang saw this behind the scenes, with a suspicious expression on his face, murmured: "this person''s cultivation has not even reached the day after tomorrow, and he has been able to persist for such a long time. Is there any treasure in her?"


    The number of wind blades increased gradually. Ding Hao not only wanted to avoid the wind blades, but also wanted to protect Shen Yue from being hurt, so his body was scarred.


    If it had not been for Ding Hao''s blessing of burning blood, he would have been unable to bear the pain and fell.


    Liu Yang saw Ding Hao''s miserable appearance, and his face was even more elated. He said with a wild smile: "I have understood the meaning of thunder recently. Let me show you the power of thunder and lightning."


    With a wave of Liu Yang''s hand, his momentum soared again. Suddenly, the sky was dense with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning were repelling among the clouds.


    "Master Liu, you have understood two kinds of artistic conception. It seems that it is just around the corner for you to become the strongest in the rising sun kingdom." Red robe in the man''s eyes showed surprised eyes, quickly flattering said.


    "It''s just a superficial understanding, but it''s enough to deal with them." Liu Yang''s tone was modest, but the expression on his face did not hide his arrogance.


    There was a thunderclap in the dark clouds, and a huge thunder rushed down. It was like a boa constrictor opening his mouth and rushing towards Ding Hao.


    Lightning Python''s body kept making hissing sound, and soon came to Ding Hao''s front, running through his head.


    Lightning Python will set a good body completely submerged, Ding Hao in a sea of thunder, a long shrill howl sounded.


    "Next, it''s your turn to hand over your treasure, or I''ll sell it to the brothel." Liu Yang said with a sneer.


    "You dream, I would rather destroy it than let you get what you want." Shen Yue''s eyes showed fierce eyes and said angrily.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude. I seldom do it to women." Liu Yang said.


    "With my permission!" A low voice sounded.


    Liu Yang suddenly a Leng, eyes fixed on the thunder sea.


    See thunder Python''s body gradually thin, Ding Hao''s figure gradually appeared in the public''s line of sight, at the moment his body wrapped with thunder, breath is constantly climbing.


    "It''s... It''s not possible!" Liu Yang exclaimed.


    "It''s also thanks to you irrigating my body with the power of thunder, otherwise it will take some time to break through the inborn." Ding Hao light said.


    In fact, Ding Hao is able to absorb the power of thunder. First, because of the jade pendant. Second, because he has absorbed the power of thunder on the yellow star. Now, he has a strong perception of the power of thunder. Third, he relies on the strong repairing power of the yellow blood. Without one of them, Ding Hao can''t bear so much pressure.


    "Congenitally, you broke through congenitally!" Liu Yang exclaimed in shock.


    "I can tell you clearly that Ben is not an old monster like you. My real age is only 20 years old." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Liu Yang''s heart trembled. It turned out that he thought the man in front of him was an evil practitioner and deliberately concealed his appearance. However, when he broke through the inborn, Liu Yang knew he was wrong.


    Because once the practitioner breaks through the innate, that person will be baptized by the innate aura, and all the disguises will be exposed between heaven and earth, but this person has no change.


    So there''s only one reason. That''s what she looks like.


    In the long history of the rising sun Kingdom, no one has achieved such achievement.


    Shen Yue''s eyes are full of strangeness when she looks at Ding Hao. However, she knows that Ding Hao only has the cultivation in the early days after tomorrow. In just a few days, she has broken through to the innate cultivation. This is just the freak in the freaks, the fighter in the cultivation world.


    If you let other people know that Ding Hao''s cultivation speed is so abnormal, and then compare his cultivation speed, I''m afraid he will vomit blood.


    "Twenty years old, how did you do it?" Liu Yang showed an incredible expression on his face and exclaimed.

 Chapter 271

    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and a strong breath burst out from his body. All the thunder around his body was absorbed, and the crystal clear jade pendant in his arms turned purple.


    Because Ding Hao''s cultivation has broken through to the nature, his blood vessels have evolved, and his ability to repair has been strengthened again. Ding Hao, who was originally scarred, has repaired all the wounds on his body surface, and his skin is as good as a newborn baby.


    Everyone around them shows their different eyes. Such a young congenital strong person makes them feel more pressure. Some even begin to question whether the white faced scholar has the ability to defeat him.


    "Liu, let you see the real power of thunder." Ding Hao corner of the mouth outlines an arc, light says.


    Then Ding Hao''s body moved and rushed directly to Liu Yang. His hands and arms were wrapped with thunder electric python. The purple light was flashing, as if the God of thunder was coming. His momentum was unstoppable.


    "You are just breaking through the inborn. It''s a blessing for me to be able to kill Tianjiao." The shock on Liu Yang''s face gradually disappeared, followed by the solemn color, said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what your apprentice said, but he''s dead." Ding Hao sneered and said.


    Ding Hao''s right hand stroke, his fist covered with thunder, a blow out, even the space is shaking, the air makes a hissing sound.


    Liu Yang condenses the wind force and forms a strong wind Gang on his body surface to block Ding Hao''s attack.


    Two people''s body shape continuously crisscross, each other has the injury, at the moment of Ding Hao is no longer as unprepared as before, no parry, the two gradually tend to be equal.


    "Ding Hao, come on!" Shen Yue cried out.


    Liu Yang''s brow is frowning. His thunder will is not as strong as that of the young man in front of him. But the will of wind can''t break the young man''s thunder armor. It''s really depressing.


    "This man was able to master thunder''s will in a short time, and his will level was not low. It''s stronger than my will of the wind. Besides, this boy''s injury will heal soon. He has too many secrets Liu Yang''s secret way in his heart.


    When he looked at Shen Yue not far away, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Since he could not defeat the young man in front of him, he attacked him from the side. The relationship between this woman and him was absolutely extraordinary.


    Liu Yang''s body moves, pretending to attack Ding Hao''s left side, but actually bypasses Ding Hao and rushes to Shen Yue. He is as fast as a runaway wild horse.


    "Mean!" Ding Hao shouts in a deep voice. His body moves and catches up with him.


    Liu Yang''s eyes are about to approach Shen Yue. A sinister smile appears on the corner of his mouth. He sneers and says, "if you don''t want her to die, then stop."


    When Ding Hao heard Liu Yang''s words, he had to watch Shen Yue captured. His palms clenched into fists, and his palms pinched with sweat.


    "Presumptuous!" There was a loud shout from the depth of the forest, and a bird came whistling to Liu Yang''s body.


    As soon as Liu Yang''s face changed, he dodged away from the bird. After he stopped, the bird dissipated. His eyes fixed on the middle-aged man who came out of the dense forest. His eyes contracted and his teeth clenched. "Wang Xu!" he said


    "Village head?" Shen Yue''s face showed an expression of surprise and exclaimed in surprise.


    When Ding Hao saw the comer, he was relieved. A playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re back to nature so soon. It seems that your foundation is not weak."


    "Thanks for Ding Shao''s spirit stone, I can buy the elixir to cure my injury. Liu Yang and I have a grudge. Please give him to me. I want revenge!" Wang Xu''s eyes coagulated, his face showed a dignified expression and said.


    "OK, if you can''t, I''ll help you again." Ding Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you, Ding Shao." Wang Xu bowed and said respectfully, turning his head at random and looking at Liu Yang.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t handle the way of transforming aura into spirit." Wang Xu''s eyes show sarcastic eyes and says with a sneer.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. If you have the ability, you can put down that spirit pen and fight without spirit weapon. Do you dare?" Liu Yang said coldly.


    "Why don''t you use a magic pen? I''m not a fool." Wang Xu said with a sneer.


    Liu Yang''s eyes scan Wang Xu and Ding Hao. Originally, he could not get the upper hand when facing Ding Hao alone, but now he has to add an old rival, Wang Xu, which is equivalent to playing against two inborn strong men.


    At the moment, Liu Yang''s heart is retreating. Originally, he thought that the situation is inevitable, but the result is unexpected.


    "I won''t play with you today. See you next time." Liu Yang snorted coldly, pushed his feet on the ground and jumped to get away from here.


    "Want to escape? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Ding Hao look indifferent, light said.


    With a big wave of Ding Hao''s hand, the power of thunder was mobilized. In addition, the thunder and lightning in the sky directly formed a lightning magnetic field in this area.


    Liu Yang just touched the edge of the lightning magnetic field, there is a sense of numbness from the palm to the whole body.


    Wang Xu also quickly followed up, in the hands of the spirit pen constantly waving, a spirit bird appeared in the world, all toward Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang''s face was heavy, and he knew that he could not escape today. He had to fight against the back of the river. His body flashed, and he gradually approached Wang Xu.


    If Wang Xu can be solved, there will be enough time to escape here.


    "Old opponent, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake in your busy life. You''ve forgotten what Wang Xu is famous for. If you dare to approach me and fight with me, you''ll lose your intelligence." Wang Xu sneered and said.


    "No! Forget for a moment that he is famous for close combat. " Liu Yang scolded in his heart and showed a trace of regret on his face. It''s too late to retreat now.


    "One thousand fists!" Wang Xu said in a low voice. His fists gathered real Qi. Thousands of shadow appeared in the air, then condensed into a shadow, and went straight to Liu Yang''s chest.


    "Fenggang!" Liu Yang quickly mobilized Feng''s will and cried out.


    Pen!


    Wang Xu''s fists hit Liu Yang''s chest and made a huge sound. The wind Gang on Liu Yang''s body started from the focus of his fists and gradually split around.


    Liu Yang''s eyes were frightened. His face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "no!"


    "You left the Hualing pen, and that''s not the case." Wang Xu''s mouth appears a touch of irony, light said.


    Liu Yang''s chest was hit hard and he fell directly to the rear. Suddenly, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and spilled on the ground.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone in the Xing family was shocked and began to panic. Liu Yang was their support. It was because he was here that they dared to be so arrogant to Ding Hao. Once Liu Yang was defeated, their fate could be imagined.


    "The remaining evils of the Xing family, do you commit suicide or do I do it myself?" Ding Hao mouth with a smile, light said.

 Chapter 272

    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light, and his eyes swept all the people of the Xing family. His breath rolled all the people of the Xing family. The momentum of the early days of his birth directly oppressed all the people of the Xing family.


    The face of the middle-aged man in red robe showed the color of panic. Facing the congenital strong, he didn''t have the heart to resist at all.


    The congenitally strong can be treated as Royal VIP in Xuri kingdom. Even the emperor should treat the congenitally strong with courtesy.


    "Young Xia, could you spare me? I''d like to tell you about the treasure house of the Xing family. Countless gold and silver treasures will be yours." The red robed middle-aged man looked anxious and said.


    Ding Haodi, with a smile in his mouth and a coagulation in his eyes, said faintly, "do you think I will be short of these things? Money is just something outside my body. Since you don''t do it, I''ll help you."


    After that, Ding Hao was shocked, and his momentum suddenly rose again. His eyes showed fierce eyes. With a wave of his big hand, a dagger fell to the ground and flew directly to the neck of the middle-aged man in red robe.


    The red robed middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open, his pupils suddenly shrank, leaving a red mark on his neck and falling directly on the ground.


    The rest of the Xing family were frightened. When they were stunned, a dagger went straight across their neck, leaving several red marks. They fell to the ground like wheat.


    After finishing all this, Ding Hao looked calm. He turned around and looked at Wang Xu. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to recover so soon. Thanks to your presence, otherwise Shen Yue would be in danger."


    Although Wang Xu has recovered the strength of his original peak, he didn''t dare to claim to be big in front of the young people. Instead, he bowed down and said, "thank you for Ding Shao''s kindness. I was shamed and reported the hatred of that year. Now I feel that the bottleneck has been loosened, and I should break through again soon."


    "It''s just a small matter. How can the villagers be protected after you leave?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Ding Shao, before I leave, I give three fireball runes to each of the villagers, and leave my martial arts. I hope someone can improve their strength as soon as possible, and they have the capital to protect themselves." Wang Xu explained.


    "Fireball" and "seal"? You seem to have a lot of money Ding Hao''s eyes showed thoughtful eyes and said faintly.


    "Ding Shao is joking. These are just my old belongings. In front of you, I''m a little witch. I don''t dare to take them." Wang Xu, with a smile of self mockery in his mouth, shook his head and said.


    Ding Hao goes to Liu Yang''s side and bends down to take down the storage ring on his finger. Now Liu Yang is dead and the storage ring is ownerless. Therefore, Ding Hao easily recognizes the owner by dropping a drop of blood.


    Ding Hao''s consciousness sweeps through the storage ring. His face looks disappointed. His eyes are dim. He erases his consciousness of storage ring and throws it in the air to Wang Xu''s direction.


    "Here you go." Ding Hao light said.


    Wang Xu trembled when he saw this. He quickly reached for the storage ring and exclaimed, "Ding Shao, this is the storage ring of the congenital strong. Do you really want it?"


    "The things in it are so inferior that they look down on you. It should be OK for you." Ding Hao looked calm and said slowly.


    Wang Xu''s face showed a puzzled expression, and his heart was a little suspicious. Did Liu Yang use all his belongings?


    After Wang Xu''s consciousness swept the space of the storage ring, his face was shocked, his throat choked with saliva, and he exclaimed: "NIMA, this is OK, it''s a treasure from heaven."


    There are hundreds of fanpin seal characters, millions of gold, several fanpin weapons, and even a lot of fanpin medicinal materials in them. They are just a treasure house.


    In front of Wang Xu''s eyes, it seemed that Venus appeared. He was in the same place for a moment, and suddenly tasted such a sweet taste. Everyone would be numb. These things are precious even in the congenital strong of Xuri kingdom.


    "He despises these things. My God, it''s too local tyrant. I''ve been around for decades, and my vision is not as high as him. I''m really more popular than him." Wang Xu''s heart seems to have 10000 grass mud horses galloping again, surprised to speechless.


    Ding~


    Worship from Wang Xu, experience + 666, points + 1,


    Surprise from Shen Yue, experience + 666, points + 1.


    Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s voice in his mind, with a strange expression on his face, and murmured: "this can increase points. It seems that it''s very easy for him to increase points."


    When Wang Xu was still in a daze, Ding Hao left here with Shen Yue and walked out.


    "Ding Shao, where are you going?" After Wang Xu recovered, he suddenly cried out.


    "Back to the black iron city." Ding Hao did not turn around, but shook his hand and responded.


    Soon, Ding Hao''s figure disappeared in Wang Xu''s sight.


    Wang Xuleng was in the same place, his eyes were full of thinking. After thinking for a moment, his face showed a solemn expression and murmured: "if I were alone, without a strong background, I would have achieved the most. That Ding Shaoming obviously had a big background. If I could take refuge in him, I might have achieved different achievements."


    Black iron city, in the Lord''s mansion, Ding Hao sits on the main seat of the reception hall, his legs cocked up, and his eyes scan the people below.


    Most of them are middle-aged men, and a few of them are old men with white hair. If other people in black iron city see this scene, they will be absolutely surprised.


    These people are the patriarchs or elders of the famous families in the black iron city. They are famous and respected everywhere. However, they are all trembling in front of a young man kneeling at the moment.


    At this moment, Shen Yue stands beside Ding Hao with great emotion. Even at the most glorious moment of the Shen family, the head of the Shen family will be very respectful when he sees some people below.


    She didn''t even dare to think about this scene. Unexpectedly, it became a reality.


    The patriarchs of the three big families in heitiecheng are kneeling here, and there are some other patriarchs. Everyone''s cultivation is the day after tomorrow. When these people go out, the ground will shake.


    "Are all the twelve families of the black iron city here?" Ding Hao light said.


    The people below looked at each other and were talking in a low voice.


    "Did anyone not come?" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    "Ding Shao, Leng family, Feng family and Yang family have not come yet." Said an old man with pale hair.


    "Are you talking about the weapon family, the cold family, the medicine family, the Feng family, and the Fu family, the Yang family?" Ding Hao pondered.


    "Yes, they are." The old man responded.


    "I''ve given orders three times. Since they won''t come, I''ll visit Leng''s house first." Ding Hao said coldly.


    After that, Ding Hao got up from the throne and walked out the door.


    The people in the hall seemed to be hesitant. They were at a loss at the moment. An old man got up and followed. The others hesitated for a moment and then followed.


    The Leng family, as the weapon family of the black iron city, has a solid foundation and can rank in the top three of the black iron city. Because the children of the Leng family know how to refine weapons, they are respected and welcome when they go out. Only in this way can they form the arrogant attitude of most people.


    At this moment, a group of people gathered in front of Leng''s mansion, who could pry the gate of the black iron city.


    The passers-by stopped one after another, gathered around, and their faces were shocked.


    Someone''s face shows suspicious expression and doubts: "are these big families united to destroy Leng family?"


    "Crouching trough, there may be something big happening today. The black iron city may be changing."

 Chapter 273

    The two guards in front of Leng''s mansion saw this behind the scenes and realized that something was wrong. They rushed into the mansion to report to the owner.


    After a while, all the people of the Leng family came out of the house, headed by a middle-aged man with black hair. He was dressed in black and gold and looked heavy. His eyes swept the people in front of him.


    "Chieftain Wang, elder ye, chieftain he, just after the fall of the city leader, you come here to support this hairy boy. Isn''t it a bit shameful?" The middle-aged man with black hair said coldly.


    The three people who were called were all the top leaders of the twelve families in the black iron city. At the moment, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In fact, none of the three of them saw the young man''s hand in front of them. Instead, they listened to the spies of their own family. Only then did they know that this man was the one who killed the Lord of the city.


    Ding Hao''s eyes glanced at the three people behind him. They were a little uncomfortable, as if they were being watched by a tiger, and their lives were in danger at any time.


    Seeing that the three men were silent, the middle-aged man with black hair was a little relieved to know that they had no choice but to do so.


    After all, the strength of these people in front of them is not much different from that of themselves. If they rush on, there is only one result that Leng family will face, that is, extermination.


    However, if only this young man, although the spies reported that this man was the one who killed the city master, it''s hard to guarantee that the city master was not negligent enough to fall victim to this man''s insidious move, so he still has a chance to fight.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s eyes glanced at the two people in the crowd, and the two people quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    However, Ding Hao did not take any measures, but a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, two shrimps he did not pay attention to.


    "Fellow Taoists, I know that you are all more or less threatened by this man, but don''t you feel ashamed to obey him so much? He has only one person, and we have more than ten strong people in the later days after tomorrow. If we unite, he will not escape from us." Said the middle-aged man with black hair.


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged man with black hair, some people are ready to move. After all, even the city master can''t beat everyone here by himself.


    Although the young man killed the city Lord, as long as he was born below, it was impossible to kill all the people present.


    Seeing that the crowd began to hesitate, the middle-aged man with black hair said again, "what''s more, he killed the Lord of the black iron city personally appointed by his majesty. He will be wanted by the royal family. I believe that there will be a congenital strong man to kill him soon. If we capture him, maybe we will receive a great reward."


    "Leng clan leader is right. Let''s not be fooled by this man. Even if he has the strength of the day after tomorrow, are so many of us afraid of him?" At this time, a patriarch said.


    The middle-aged man with black hair saw someone rebelling, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seems that today''s Leng family will come out of danger.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the person who spoke coldly and said faintly: "is there anyone who has an idea with him?"


    They whispered again, and several others went out and stood beside the Leng family leader, opposite Ding Hao.


    After a while, there were only three people standing behind Ding Hao, one of whom was the old man with white hair.


    "Yelao, clan leader Yi and clan leader Liang, what are you hesitating about? Now he''s gone. If you don''t come back, you will be hated by the royal family. Maybe you will be destroyed." The middle-aged man with black hair is good at persuasion again.


    The remaining three are the most conservative in this group, making them still wandering in their hearts, not knowing where to go.


    "The Feng family of heitiecheng came to wish Lengjia a hand."


    "The Yang family of heitiecheng came to help the Leng family."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, two groups of people came from afar. They were the Feng family, the medicine making family, and the Yang family, the Fu making family.


    The faces of the onlookers all showed strange expressions. Originally, they thought that the young man was not small. It was the cold family who provoked him. Then they led the family leaders to help. But it seems that the plot is not right now.


    When Leng clan leader and others saw the other two clan leaders leading people to help, they were more confident and came forward to greet the two clan leaders one after another.


    At the moment, the three people behind Ding Hao could not calm down. Immediately, two people came forward and stood opposite Ding Hao.


    "Hum, you arrogant child, you don''t know what evil skills you have practiced. You must have broken through so fast. Today is your death." Cold family long eyes show disdainful eyes, opening to say.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a helpless expression. He said, "since you want to die, I will help you."


    "Don''t be conceited. We have eleven strong men in the late days after tomorrow. You want to kill us alone. It''s wishful thinking." Cold family long mouth says.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, this young man with boundless scenery will definitely die. In the eyes of those who know that this young man killed the city Lord, they all sigh one after another that the bright future will be cut off today.


    "Ye Lao, what are you hesitating about? Come here quickly!" The cold family grew up and cried.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Qingliu showed a solemn expression on his face. Just as he was determined to move forward, a strong breath swept over him and made him stand still.


    "Mr. Wang is here. How dare these rats bother the young master to do it? Give it all to me." There was a loud shout.


    A middle-aged man in a grey cloth shirt leaped from the crowd and stood beside Ding Hao.


    Among these people, ye Lao was the oldest. When he saw the visitor, his eyes narrowed and his face looked shocked. He exclaimed: "Wang Xu, a thousand handed butcher! I didn''t expect you to be alive. "


    "Thousand hands butcher? It turned out to be him. It turns out that this young man has his support behind him. No wonder he dares to stand here without fear. " One patriarch recalled something and suddenly said aloud.


    Ye Qingliu stood there stupefied, glad that he didn''t take that step. This middle-aged man is a murderous butcher. The most terrible thing is that his cultivation has already reached the congenital state, and his strength is unfathomable. These people at the scene are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    The head of the Leng family and others were surprised. Some of them began to regret that they were standing beside the head of the Leng family. This middle-aged man was born strong. Wang Xu had become famous when he was young, and they were not his rivals at all.


    "Leng Wufeng, you''ve killed us." Someone complained.


    Wang Xu''s eyes coldly scan the people opposite, a strong breath oppression, people feel a little out of breath.


    Then Wang Xu turned to Ding Hao and knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Ding Shao, please forgive me if I come here uninvited. I don''t want to follow the young master. I just want to stay by his side and ask for his permission."


    When they heard Wang Xu''s words, their faces looked strange. The powerful man knelt down in front of the young man and prayed to stay beside him.


    Many people are puzzled by this scene. You know, in Xuri country, even your majesty will respect the congenital strong.


    "What is the identity of this young man, even a thousand handed butcher would be so respectful?" Someone murmured.

 Chapter 274

    Everyone thought that the young man would readily agree to the request of the butcher. However, unexpectedly, there was no fluctuation on the young man''s face.


    "Your talent is too weak, but I''m short of hands now. You can barely make do with it. If you don''t improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, you have to be prepared to leave." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.


    "Lying trough, congenital strong he dislikes, this NIMA has no reason."


    "That is, Dora Feng, the bodyguard of the congenital strong, is not respected anywhere. I didn''t expect that he even despised the thousand handed butcher."


    "I think the thousand handed butcher will be angry and go away. If this young man doesn''t have any help, he will suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Wang Xu showed an excited expression on his face and said in a loud voice: "thank Ding Shao for taking him in. In the future, I will try my best to protect Ding Shao."


    "Get up and get rid of these people." Ding Hao light said.


    Behind him, Wang xuqi glanced at the heads of all the big families in heitiecheng. There should be wind blowing around his body. The real Qi in his body was surging, and the strong breath was sent out from his body again.


    "Ding Shao, have all these people been killed?" Wang Xu look indifferent, light said.


    After hearing this, Leng Wufeng and others all trembled. If it was only this young man, they would be fearless, but there was another inborn strong man, who didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    "Master Wang, you should think twice. This young man killed the city leader. The strong Royal will arrive here soon. Then you will suffer with him." Leng Wufeng persuades.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, there is only one person who offends the royal family, and that is death. You must not go through this muddy water with him." Another patriarch said.


    "Noisy! Did I let you talk? " Wang Xu''s eyes congealed and he said in a deep voice.


    Only two dull sounds were heard. Leng Wufeng and the patriarch who spoke just now, their bodies trembled, their chest suddenly became stuffy, and a mouthful of blood came out of their mouth.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, people look more dignified. The means of the inborn strong are really very important. Relying on momentum alone, they can oppress two people who are injured in the later days after tomorrow, which makes them dare not resist.


    "Ding Shao, I just lost my mind and listened to this guy''s slander. I''m willing to make up for my mistakes and take him down for Ding Shao." One of the patriarchs said solemnly.


    When Leng Wufeng heard his words, he was so angry that he trembled all over. His face was very blue. He gritted his teeth and said, "chief Wang, you really change your face faster than turning a book. It''s really shameful of me."


    "Ding Shao, I''d like to help you to take Leng Wufeng down. I can''t stand his arrogance for a long time. Please forgive me for the mistakes I made before." Another patriarch said.


    "I would also like to wish Ding Shao a hand in catching the evil thief Leng Wufeng, and ask Ding Shao to forgive him."


    "I wish..."


    For a time, most of the clan leaders have defected, all want to capture Leng Wufeng to apologize.


    At the moment, standing on the side of Leng Wufeng, there are only the Feng family and the Yang family. This change is too sudden for them to expect.


    Feng Hui and Yang Li, who used to be confident, are now upset. If they don''t rush here in such a hurry, they may have room to make a decision when things are over.


    "Ding Shao, what do you think we should do now?" Wang Xu asked.


    "Kill all but ye Qingliu." Ding Hao looked cold and said in a cold voice.


    People thought that the youth association was open-minded. Unexpectedly, they were so ruthless that they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "I see." Wang Xu answered.


    "No! I know it''s wrong. Please give me a chance Someone yelled.


    "I''m willing to give all my family property. Don''t kill me." Said the other.


    "I''m also willing to contribute my family''s wealth."


    "I''m willing to follow Ding Shao with my family and ask him to forgive me."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xu did not immediately start, but turned his head to look at Ding Hao, want to see his ideas.


    Ding Hao was silent and his cold eyes swept the crowd.


    Wang Xu has already known Ding Hao''s decision, and a wave of desperation swept in. Wang Xu took out the Hualing pen, and the real Qi poured into the Hualing pen, holding it in his right hand and waving it freely in mid air.


    The Hualing pen radiates a strong light. In front of Wang Xu''s body, there are countless ferocious animals and virtual shadows. Later, they gradually solidify and rush towards the clan leaders.


    Leng Wufeng and others were shocked. Someone exclaimed: "this is a white faced scholar''s spirit pen. How can it be in your hand? He has countless ties with the royal family. You will regret it."


    "Those who should come will come, and you can''t escape, but you can''t wait." Wang Xu light said.


    Soon, people''s faces were pale, their minds were attacked by spirit, and they fell to the ground in an instant.


    When ye Qingliu saw this behind the scenes, he was a little shaken. Just ten steps away, he decided the fate of a person or even a family. How terrible it was.


    When he looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if this man was a devil, a murderer.


    "This son''s ruthlessness is not good at all. Fortunately, I thought about it for a long time, so I avoided the disaster. But it must be just the beginning. I don''t know how he will deal with it when the royal family sends someone over. I''m afraid the sun kingdom is not peaceful." Ye Qingliu sighed and said in secret.


    "Ding Shao, how can these people solve their problems?" Wang Xu asked.


    After pondering for a moment, Ding Hao said to Ye Qingliu, "elder ye, you send your family members to clean up all the things of these people. By the way, you empty all the treasures of these people''s family and send them to the city Lord''s house. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Qingliu trembled all over, quickly nodded and said: "I understand, Ding Shao."


    Ding Hao nodded indifferently, and then walked away from here.


    Shen Yue and Wang Xu also follow up, leaving a face of panic Ye Qingliu.


    According to Ding Hao''s instructions, ye Qingliu immediately sent someone to inform the family members, quickly packed up the people''s things and went to the major families to search the treasure house.


    On this day, great changes have taken place in the black iron city. Originally, there were only 12 families in the city, and only the Ye family was left. A foreigner lived in the city master''s residence. People from all the major teahouses and restaurants discussed what happened today.


    "Black iron city, the sky is changing!" Someone said with a sigh.


    In the imperial city thousands of kilometers away, an agent was rushing through the street. He looked flustered. When he arrived at his destination, he got off his horse and rushed into the embassy. He almost fell to the ground. After receiving the news, the head of the embassy rushed to the palace.

 Chapter 275

    Ding Hao is sitting on the bed with his eyes closed in a well decorated study in the main mansion of Heitie City, breathing evenly.


    As time went by, Ding Hao was shocked when he finished his 999 times. His eyes slowly opened and burst out a sharp light.


    At the moment, Ding Hao is more powerful than his previous cultivation. A powerful aura is formed around his body, and his skin is fairer than before.


    "At last, the innate cultivation has been consolidated. No wonder it is said that the innate strong can kill people with swords. Once they break through the innate, their mental power will be greatly improved, and their consciousness will be shrouded in half a black iron city." Ding Hao felt the change of his body and said with emotion.


    Dong Dong!


    "Ding Hao, ye Qingliu and his family brought all the treasures in the family treasure house that were destroyed." Shen Yue''s voice rang out from the door.


    "Well, I see." Ding Hao said, then got up and walked out of the house.


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, a long horse drawn carriage stops at the roadside. Many passers-by stop to wait and see, and their eyes are full of envy.


    These carriages are filled with treasures from the original Heitie city''s eleven families. There are all kinds of rare antiques, and even the skills of the big families. People on the scene are ready to move when they see them.


    However, when people''s eyes swept into the city Lord''s house, they all trembled. The people who lived in it killed the killing gods. Unless someone didn''t want their own life, they would touch these things in front of them.


    In order to prevent others from plundering treasures, ye Qingliu leads all members of his family to escort these things. As the most powerful elder of the Ye family, even if he has seen many big scenes in his life, his eyes are very complicated at the moment. Because of the previous incident, he can''t be calm for a long time.


    A 20-year-old inborn strongman almost slaughtered all the top forces in heitiecheng, and the only surviving family was lucky to survive just because of his indecision.


    "I don''t know whether I should feel lucky or ashamed because of this. The once powerful family leader was afraid of being a young man." Ye Qingliu sighed in his heart.


    When Ding Hao''s figure appeared in the public''s sight, the original passers-by stopped talking, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on Ding Hao.


    Following Ding Hao are Shen Yue and Wang Xu. After Lu Guan''s death, the servants and guards in the city master''s mansion have already run away, so only three people live in the huge city master''s mansion.


    When ye Qingliu saw Ding Hao coming out, he quickly bent down and clasped his fist and said respectfully, "Ding Shao, all the treasures in the family treasure house have been moved by me. I have listed the list. Please check it."


    After that, ye Qingliu gives Ding Hao a long list.


    Ding Hao waved his hand and did not accept the list.


    Ye Qingliu looks puzzled and inquires tentatively: "don''t you think Ding Shao has doubts about me, I have hidden some things?"


    Ding Hao shook his head, did not directly answer Ye Qingliu''s words, but said loudly to the people in front of him: "I think you also know the value of these treasures. Now our house is in the period of employing people, so from today on, we will recruit more virtuous people. Anyone who has more than nine forged mirrors can apply."


    As soon as Ding Hao''s words came out, everyone looked at each other. Everyone thought that this young man would take away these treasures after he killed the city master and the big family of the black iron city.


    "I didn''t expect that he was still recruiting talented people here. Did he want to stay here and set up a team to fight against the royal family of the rising sun kingdom?" Some people have doubts in their hearts.


    "For those who join in the nine levels of forging, they will be rewarded with 10000 gold; for those who join in the early stage of the day after tomorrow, they will be rewarded with 50000 gold; for those who join in the middle stage of the day after tomorrow, they will be rewarded with 100000 gold; for those who join in the great accomplishment of the day after tomorrow, they will be rewarded with 200000 gold." Ding Hao''s voice sounded again.


    "Lying trough, this NIMA throws money to recruit people, so forthright!" Someone exclaimed.


    "I used to be the guard chief of the Liu family. It was only ten Liang gold in a month. NIMA could get so much money by joining in. It''s like giving money away." Another man''s face was excited and his eyes were shining.


    Ye Qingliu looks at Ding Hao meaningfully. He is not too surprised by this. After all, if he does this thing in the black iron city, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be chased by the royal family of the rising sun kingdom. Instead of escaping, he might as well break the boat and fight with it.


    Although all the people present were excited, their restless hearts calmed down at the thought of the Revenge of the royal family of the rising sun kingdom.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan the crowd, a congenital breath burst out from the body, oppressing the crowd in front of him.


    "Anyone who joins Dingfu can practice the skills of the top family in heitiecheng, except ye family. I will include these skills in Dingfu and build a library for you to consult at any time." Ding Hao light said.


    When people heard Ding Hao''s words, they were surprised again. In this world where the strong are respected, money can not be used, but the strength must be constantly improved.


    Money without power will be chased, and money without power can be obtained through many channels. Therefore, improving power is the goal of everyone.


    With Ye Qingliu''s eyes fixed, Ding Hao''s words can be said to be very attractive. You should know that those skills are comparable to those of his own family. Ding Hao did not force his family to contribute skills, which can be said to leave him a face.


    "If he can survive the pursuit of the royal family, he will be able to do a great job in the future." Ye Qingliu''s secret way.


    All the people present are eager to try. They don''t care about the rising sun royal family in their mind. It''s the hard truth to have money and skills. At that time, the royal family will come after them and run away with their things.


    "I want to sign up. My accomplishments are the pinnacle of physical training."


    "I want to sign up, too. I''m a beginner the day after tomorrow."


    "I want it too. I want it the day after tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, many people have signed up, and the news is constantly spreading outside. When other people hear the news, they also rush to sign up.


    Ding Hao to see the scene of crowds, hot scene, satisfied with the nod.


    "I think you also know that I have a deep-rooted relationship with the royal family, but you can rest assured that I will overthrow the existing royal family of Xuri Kingdom sooner or later, and you will benefit from following me now."


    "Wang Xu, the thousand handed butcher around me, as you know, is actually the uncle of the emperor of Xuri kingdom. His real name is Huang Feihong. Because he was framed, he has been reduced to the people. Those who want to join him are welcome, and those who have no courage are cautious." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "The emperor''s uncle?" Some people''s eyes show surprised eyes, doubt way.


    Ye Qingliu also looks at the thousand handed butcher beside Ding Hao. Everyone thinks that his name is Wang Xu and he is a monk. Unexpectedly, he still has such an identity. It turns out that he has always been anonymous.


    "The white faced scholar Liu Yang... The thousand handed butcher Huang Feihong... The royal family of Xuri kingdom. No wonder the white faced scholar wants to kill the thousand handed butcher. That''s why." Ye Qingliu suddenly realized the truth.

 Chapter 276

    Everyone was stunned. All they knew was that the thousand handed butcher had destroyed a big family in the Imperial City in a rage. His strength was extraordinary. Who ever thought that he had such an identity.


    Huang Feihong''s eyes are shining. Before Ding Hao asked himself why the white faced scholar called him Huang Feihong, while the people in black iron city called him Wang Xu.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Hao would tell these people his identity. In addition to what he had done before, it was chiguoguo''s declaration of war on the royal family.


    Huang Feihong looked at Ding Hao with meaningful eyes. At that time, he told Ding Hao about his experience. As a result, the young man only said seven words. I helped you to get justice, and then I went to do other things.


    He thought Ding Hao was just talking casually, but today''s young man''s behavior is obviously serious.


    "It''s a pity that the royal family is so deep that these people can''t fight against it." Huang Feihong sighed in his heart and said.


    People heard that the thousand handed butcher was the emperor''s uncle. Some people hesitated, but others were excited.


    "I''ve been looking down on the royal family for a long time. Since the emperor took office, he has been increasing taxes. Although I have reached the Ninth level of forging, I can''t even afford to buy an ordinary skill book. As a result, I can''t break through the day after tomorrow. I want to work with you!" A big man with a big back said out loud.


    "Last year, Lu Guan, the leader of the black iron city, took a fancy to my concubine and forcibly took over my concubine. Due to the strength gap, I can only swallow my anger. Today, Lu Guan is dead, and I have solved my hatred. With this, I am willing to work with you!" A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes said in a deep voice.


    People''s eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man who was speaking, and many of them were surprised.


    "Master of Lianqi mountain villa Yang Tian! This is the master of weapon refining in Heitie city. The power of weapon refining villa is second only to that of Leng family. Unexpectedly, even he was bullied by the city master. " Someone said with emotion.


    Ding Hao looked at the man in front of him with a faint smile on his face. He said slowly, "the day after tomorrow, the mid-term cultivation is OK. You can choose any one of these chariot treasures, and you can read the skills at will."


    When Yang Tian heard Ding Hao say that his cultivation was ok, his neck and ears were all red. His cultivation was above average in the black iron city, but he didn''t expect to make do with it in the eyes of this plane. Just when he was ashamed to leave, the words behind made him step.


    "Gulu ~"


    Yang Tian stares at Ding Hao with his eyes straight in his eyes and exclaims: "what''s in it


    Ding Hao nodded and said coolly, "yes, you and the former person of jiuzhong can choose any one, but he asked to join first, so you can choose after he chooses."


    The old man looked at Yang Tian enviously, but the surprise suddenly fell on his head, and he was overjoyed.


    The rest of the people looked at the man with envy.


    Among the eleven families in heitiecheng, some have been handed down for hundreds of years, and some have risen for decades. There are many strange things in the treasure house, which is extremely attractive.


    "I''m going to join, too. I''ve been looking down on the royal family for a long time."


    "Me too. Count me in."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the scene was full of people, many people have long forgotten the majesty of the royal family, and enthusiastically signed up to join.


    All of a sudden, Ding Hao''s face sank and his eyes were shining. He looked at the north gate, turned to Huang Feihong and said, "I''ll leave you and Shen Yue in charge here. I''ll deal with something."


    "OK, Ding Shao, pay attention to safety." Huang Feihong said.


    "Just a little fish." After Ding Hao finished, he pushed his feet on the ground and disappeared in front of the house.


    Looking at the direction of Ding Hao''s departure, some people said with emotion: "this is the speed of the inborn strong. It''s beyond people''s reach."


    Because of Ding haoxu''s heavy money, most of the soldiers in the black iron city still stay at their posts to maintain the basic order of the city.


    On the upper floor of the north gate of the black iron city, a man dressed as a soldier was walking with a long gun in his forehand. Suddenly, one hand covered his mouth and the other hand dragged him down.


    In a moment, as like as two peas, he appeared again in the North City Gate building.


    When the soldiers in front found that the soldiers at the back were left behind, they immediately sent a man to look for them.


    "Er Gouzi, where have you just gone? You can''t be found everywhere." The soldier who was looking for someone swearing.


    The soldier called Er Gouzi scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I just had to pee. I went to pee."


    "I''m afraid you''re going to solve that problem. I''ll take you to yihuayuan some day." Said the soldier.


    "Hey, hey, thanks, brother." Er Gouzi responded with a smile on his face.


    "Go, the captain is waiting for us." The soldier said quickly.


    Then the soldier turned and walked forward. Er Gouzi''s eyes were fixed on the soldier''s back. A look of disdain flashed from the bottom of his eyes. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and followed him.


    A figure landed on the upper floor of the north gate. The soldiers on patrol wanted to yell, but they were stunned when they saw the comer. They stood in a straight line and called respectfully: "Ding SHAOHAO."


    Ding Hao''s face showed a calm expression, nodded, and then his eyes swept over the soldiers. Finally, he focused on the last soldier and walked slowly towards him.


    Er Gouzi''s face showed the color of fear. He stood there trembling and said, "Ding Shao, I just left the team because of urgent urination. Please forgive me."


    The soldier who had been looking for him had a good relationship with him at ordinary times. He also explained to him: "Ding Shao, er Gouzi is honest in his daily life and never slacks off. I didn''t expect that Ding Shao was disturbed this time. Please forgive him this time."


    Ding Hao''s mouth with a smile, light said: "you want to pretend to when, you pee urgent close my asshole."


    "Ah? Ding Shao, I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Er Gouzi said in fear.


    "The royal family''s action is quite fast, so soon there will be scouts to inquire about the news." Ding Hao said slowly.


    The people around looked at Ding Hao with a muddled face. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Ding Shao, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''m not a scoundrel. I''m Er Gouzi." Er Gouzi said anxiously.


    Now Ding Hao''s cultivation is innate. With the spiritual power added by the super Shenhao system, his spiritual power is comparable to that of those who are strong in the Taiyin realm. In his eyes, there is no way to hide the general camouflage.


    "In that case, I''ll have to do it." Ding Hao said.


    Two dog son''s eyes a coagulation, eyes flash a murderous, breath suddenly soared, right cuff appeared a dagger, lightning thunder toward Ding Hao''s chest stab.


    "If you kill the official of the imperial court, you will die!" The man gave a drink, his face changed, and there was a deep voice in his throat.


    "The mantis is too much for the cart." Ding Hao light said.


    Ding Hao''s right hand was lifted, and his wrist was wrapped with the power of thunder. His right hand clenched his fist and blasted toward the dagger.


    Before the dagger touched his fist, it was all broken. The air where his fist went exploded like a bolt from the blue and went straight to the man''s right hand.


    A crisp sound rang out. The bones of the man''s right hand were all broken. His face suddenly changed. His face was ferocious and he yelled: "you... You are born strong!"


    "It''s too late to know." Ding Hao said.

 Chapter 277

    The soldier fell to the ground and his face changed. It was a man with a scar on his face. Others on the scene were shocked.


    "This... How did Er Gouzi become like this." One of the soldiers said in panic.


    "He is not Er Gouzi. The real Er Gouzi should be dead." Ding Hao''s face is calm, light says.


    "Dead?" The soldier murmured in a voice that trembled in his throat.


    Ding Hao looked up into the distance, and his mental power spread forward.


    A large number of soldiers riding on horses and wearing black armour are staying in an open space, and a sense of desperation is sweeping in. At first sight, they are the troops who have been on the battlefield for a long time.


    In front of the army, there was a general in red armor. He was holding a painting halberd, wearing a helmet with Red Flamingo feathers, with a serious face and cold eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked up and looked forward, two eyes separated from the air confrontation, this is the spirit of the collision.


    "Poof!"


    The general of red armour suddenly had a stuffy throat, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood.


    "Li Tongling! What happened? " The surrounding black armor guard cried anxiously.


    The red armour general waved his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes showed a meaningful look. He said to a black armour guard beside him, "have the scouts come back yet?"


    "Report commander, not yet." The guard replied.


    "Yes, I see." Said the red general.


    After that, general Hongjia was silent for a moment, and his mind fell into meditation.


    "Set up camp on the spot and inform the national teacher to come. The other party is a congenital strong one." Said the general in a deep voice.


    On the upper floor of the north gate of the black iron city, Ding Hao takes back his mental strength and leaves here quickly.


    At dusk, there are still few people in front of Ding''s house. Many people want to join Ding''s house, among them, some are strong in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    What they are looking for is not the treasure house in the Ding mansion, but a glimmer of hope to defeat the royal family of the rising sun kingdom. Although it is illusory, as long as they have the hope to fight, they all want to have a try.


    If you win the bet, you can leap to the dragon''s gate. From then on, the family will be prosperous, prosperous, and have a good reputation. If you lose the bet, you can act according to the circumstances and escape temporarily. This is a business without losing money.


    The next day, Ding Hao and Huang Feihong stood side by side on the upper floor of the north gate of the black iron city. Both of them spread their mental power and finally settled on the red general ten kilometers away.


    "Who is he?" Ding Hao murmured.


    When Huang Feihong knew who was coming, he looked dignified and replied, "Ding Shao, this man is Li Jin, the commander of the black cavalry of the rising sun kingdom. He is in charge of ten thousand elite cavalry. He has participated in 80 battles, big and small, and has never been defeated. His cultivation has also reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, which is just a distance from the congenital stop."


    Ding Hao''s mouth with a smile, light said: "others how?"


    Huang Feihong was slightly stunned and pondered: "it''s said that he is upright and upright. Because he can''t stand the imperial master''s son bullying a good woman, he abandoned the man with one shot. It''s still the national master''s plea that he saved his life and has not been promoted."


    After hearing this, Ding Hao''s face was even more smiling and said slowly: "I must have been in the capital of the rising sun kingdom for a long time. He would dare to lead the cavalry to level me at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Someone must have concealed the truth."


    "Do you mean the grand master wants him to be cannon fodder Huang Feihong said.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "I am in the period of employing people. This person must be used by me."


    "It turned out that Ding Shao had a crush on him, but although he was excluded, he was loyal to the imperial court. He would rather die than betray the imperial court." Huang Feihong said.


    "I have my own way." Ding Hao''s eyes showed meaningful eyes and said.


    Li Jin felt two strong breath locking himself, and his whole body was tense, and a sense of death came to his heart.


    Yesterday, he had confirmed that there was a congenital strong man in the city, but that man did not threaten himself. Now, in addition to the congenital strong man yesterday, there is another congenital strong man.


    The whole Xuri junior high school has a number of congenitally strong people. This small city has two people, which really shocked him.


    "Who on earth are they? They are strong enough to be treated well by the royal family. Why should they take the risk to fight against the royal family?" Li Jin said in secret.


    After a while, Li Jin took a long breath, because the two breath were all gone, and the sense of urgency in his heart also dissipated.


    But soon, his heart was raised in his throat, because the two powerful breath appeared again, this time, instead of looking at each other, he kept close to himself.


    "Here they are Li Jin''s eyes contracted, his face changed greatly, and exclaimed.


    Whoosh!


    Two strong winds rolled in, and a strong sense of oppression enveloped the camp. All of them got up in a panic, stood up, and began to be on guard like facing the enemy.


    Congenitally, he can take the leader of the enemy''s general among thousands of troops, and the deterrent power has already spread throughout the country.


    Li Jin obviously felt that the two inborn strong men were coming to him. He was ready in his heart and stood there quietly.


    "It seems that I made a mistake in judgment. He still wants to lower down and kill me." Li Jin sighed.


    They have rushed into the barracks and reached Li Jin.


    "Li Jin, commander of the black cavalry, you are so bold that you dare to lead your troops to the summit of the day after tomorrow. Do you know the consequences of offending the inborn." Ding Hao''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    Li Jin was moved when he saw that the newcomer was a young man. He thought that the man who could release his innate breath would be a strong man who has been famous for a long time, but now he was greatly surprised.


    "You don''t seem to listen to me." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with fierce eyes and cried out.


    I saw Ding Hao mobilize the real Qi in his body, a strong breath sent out from his body, directly oppressing Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face suddenly changed, his face showed a painful expression, his body bent, as if there were heavy stones on his body.


    "Commander, we''ll help you!"


    The surrounding area was already full of black armour soldiers, holding long guns and waiting for them.


    "Don''t move. You just stay there. You can''t deal with him." Li Jin yelled.


    "But..." someone was interrupted before he finished.


    "Which one of you dares to come to the military court." Li Jinchen cried.


    When they heard Li Jin''s words, they all stopped.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile, light said: "you are willing to surrender to me?"


    "I''m the leader of the Xuri kingdom. I will be loyal to the imperial court to the death. Life is a person of the Xuri Kingdom and death is a ghost of the Xuri kingdom. I just ask you not to hurt these innocent soldiers. If you want to kill me, just kill me." Li Jin said aloud.


    "You have backbone, but don''t think that I will let you go. In that case, you can go to die." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent and says slowly.

 Chapter 278

    Li Jin''s eyes are closed. Facing the congenital strong, he doesn''t have any resistance. Even though he has the acquired peak cultivation, there is only one word difference between the acquired and the congenital. But step by step, it''s like crossing a natural chasm, and it''s hard to reach the sky.


    When the soldiers around saw that the commander had no intention of resisting, they were very anxious.


    How ironic it is that the commanding officer who has killed all sides in the battlefield is waiting for death and trial in front of a young man.


    Ding Hao grabs the long gun in the soldier''s hand with his right hand, pulls it out of his hand and stabs it straight at Li Jin''s throat.


    The head of the spear reflected a bright light in the sunlight, and the cold light was really dazzling. A sense of death crisis became more and more intense in Li Jin''s heart.


    A smile of self mockery appeared in the corner of Li Jin''s mouth. He thought that he had never been defeated in his military life, but today he died in such a way.


    "Rong''er, I''m sorry I can''t help it. I hope they can find out their conscience and let your mother and son go." Li Jin said in his heart.


    The long gun was as fast as lightning, and there were bursts of explosions in the air. When the soldiers around saw this scene, they were heartbroken, and their hearts were raised in their throat.


    Just when the long gun was only three centimeters away from Li Jin''s throat, it suddenly stopped. At this moment, it seemed that time was still and everything was frozen.


    "Good courage." Ding Hao light said.


    Ding Hao threw his long gun aside and thrust it into the open space.


    Li Jin opened his eyes and looked surprised. He asked suspiciously, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "You are my favorite Qianlima. Although your cultivation reached its peak at the age of 30, your courage and loyalty moved me. Follow me and I will show you a different world." Ding Hao said again.


    "I said I would not surrender." Li Jin shook his head and said.


    "Li Jin, you won''t lose if you follow Ding Shao." Huang Feihong said.


    Li Jin''s eyes were fixed on Huang Feihong. He thought that the young man in front of him was Huang Feihong''s apprentice, but it seems that Huang Feihong respects him.


    Li Jin knows the identity of Huang Feihong. Now Huang Feihong''s cultivation has returned to his nature, and there is a mysterious and powerful youth around him.


    "Is it because this young man has a strong background? He is the helper Huang Feihong asked for, and he came to revenge in the rising sun country?" Li Jin said in his heart.


    "Do you really have the heart to let your relatives be imprisoned by others and let yourself be manipulated like a puppet?" Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Li Jin was shocked all over, his eyes showed incredible eyes, and his throat made a trembling voice.


    "You... What do you say? How do you know?" Li Jin''s face was shocked.


    "Will you answer me first, or not?" Ding Hao said firmly.


    When I first entered the Apocalypse plane, I needed help. It must take a lot of manpower and material resources to find those herbs. At the same time, I also need reliable people to lead the team. Only in this way can I save time.


    Li Jin has been a commander for a long time, and his cultivation is barely enough. He is good for everyone, so he is the best choice in Ding Hao''s heart.


    Li Jin glanced around, pondered for a moment and said, "please follow me into the tent to talk about it in detail."


    Then Li Jin took Ding Hao and others to his tent.


    Before entering, Li Jin yelled to the soldiers outside: "no one is allowed to get close to the tent for three meters. Those who violate the order will be punished according to the military law."


    "Yes, commander." The soldiers around answered in unison.


    After that, Li Jin and others entered the tent.


    Inside the tent, Li Jin suddenly knelt down on one knee with a solemn expression on his face. He said in a deep voice, "please Ding Shao to save my wife and son. I''m willing to die for you."


    Huang Feihong on one side doesn''t know, so he doesn''t know where Ding Hao heard the news about Li Jin''s relatives, and seeing Li Jin''s performance seems to be true.


    Ding Hao has a smile on his lips. The reason why he knows the news about Li Jin''s relatives is that he used the 50 points he just saved to exchange a Book soul searching in the super Shenhao system exchange interface yesterday evening.


    Soul searching, as the name suggests, allows practitioners to peek into the information in the other person''s mind without being noticed by the other person, but only if the practitioner''s mental power is higher than that of the other person.


    Originally, Ding Hao was a little distressed after he exchanged points for this book of soul collection last night, but it''s a good deal today.


    After all, no one is perfect, there are always weaknesses, and those who know their weaknesses must know them best. As long as they can attack their weaknesses, the most stubborn people will use them.


    The three people in the tent were talking closely.


    The next day, the strong sun shone on the earth, and the barracks returned to tranquility, as if everything that happened yesterday had disappeared.


    Not far from the barracks, a figure quickly swept towards this side. Only when it was near the barracks gate could someone see clearly the appearance of the visitor.


    A solemn white bearded old man in a black robe gazed in front of him. He reached out and took out a token from his arms. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Tang is coming. Where is commander Li?"


    After seeing the token, a soldier''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down and said, "national division, wait a moment. I''ll go to inform the commander."


    After a while, Li Jin came out in a hurry, smiling to the old man in black, and took him into the camp tent.


    "Mr. Guoshi, you must have worked very hard all the way. This is the food and wine I prepared for you. Please have a meal." Li Jin said.


    The black robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "little plum, you didn''t treat me so well before. What''s the good news?"


    "The national teacher is really joking. We''ll talk about it in detail after we finish eating." Li Jin said with a smile.


    The old man in black also laughed and said, "OK, since you are so attentive, I will accept it."


    After that, the old man in black robe picked up his chopsticks and ate them with relish.


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a ray of light from the bottom of his eyes, and then he ate as if nothing had happened.


    A quarter of an hour later, a sound came from outside the tent.


    "National teacher, you are all right. Do you remember me?" Huang Feihong takes the lead in entering the tent and looks at the old man in black robe.


    There was no panic on the old man''s face, but his eyes were slightly surprised. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect that it was you. It''s impossible to shake the royal family of the rising sun kingdom with your strength."


    "What if you add me?" Ding Hao also walked out from behind Huang Feihong and said.


    "You? A man with no hair? " The old man in black robe said with a sneer.


    "Now that you are powerless, you dare to say such a big thing." Ding Hao said lightly.


    The black robed old man''s eyes swept over Li Jin and Ding Hao, then fixed on Li Jin, sighed and said: "Li Jin, I think I value you so much, I didn''t expect you to betray the royal family."


    Li Jin''s complexion is complicated, and he said: "the national master, the treacherous and sycophantic ruler of the dynasty, the emperor connives at the arrogance and domineering of the imperial master, and the national fortune has already declined. Why not abandon the dark and turn to the light, and give the people a country of living and working in peace and contentment."


    The old man in black robe shook his head and said, "a minister has the duty of a minister. You should not worry about the emperor''s affairs. Just keep your peace. I can let bygones be bygones and catch the two thieves with me."


    "It seems you don''t know the situation yet." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light, the expression is indifferent of say.

 Chapter 279

    "Don''t think I don''t know you poisoned the food. I''m just scheming. I''m just obsessed with drugs. I want to restrain myself. It''s fantastic." The old man in Black said with a sneer.


    Ding Hao didn''t think much of it. His eyes showed a sarcastic look and said, "I know there is a trap, but I step into it. I don''t know whether I should admire your courage or your intelligence. You can try to mobilize the Qi in your body."


    The old man in black robe didn''t care about Ding Hao''s words, but when he tried to mobilize the true Qi in his body, his face suddenly changed. At the moment, he couldn''t feel the true Qi in his body, as if he had lost contact.


    "You... What did you do to my food?" Said the old man in black.


    "I just gave you duanzhensan found in Liu Yang''s storage ring in the meal. It''s just enough to deal with you, a man of medium-term cultivation." Ding Hao showed an indifferent smile on his face and said.


    "Liu Yang? You killed Liu Yang! " The black robed old man''s eyes narrowed and exclaimed.


    "Now I give you two choices: surrender to me or die!" Ding Hao''s face suddenly became indifferent, his eyes were shining, and he cheered coldly.


    "Hum, yellow haired boy, it''s shameful of you to use such mean means. I didn''t expect that my reputation of Tang Yang I was ruined by you today. I blame you for being careless. You can kill me or cut me." Tang Yang cold hum a, say.


    Ding Hao''s face became more and more heavy, and a breath of killing came out of his body. His right arm was wrapped with purple lightning, which burst out of powerful energy.


    This time Ding Hao is absolutely moved to kill the heart. Although this man''s cultivation is good, he can''t use it for himself at the moment. Duanzhen powder has only one package. Once the effect is over, when Tang Yang''s cultivation is restored, everyone will bring trouble to himself.


    So the man had to be killed!


    Ding Hao''s right hand clenched his fist, and his fist went straight to Tang Yang''s chest. The style of his fist was strong. Before his fist arrived, the style of his fist had already hit Tang Yang.


    If this fist hits Tang Yang''s chest, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "It''s your choice. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Ding Shao, show mercy!" Li Jin yelled.


    Li Jin''s figure flashed in front of Tang Yang.


    Ding Hao''s fist stopped instantly, his brow wrinkled slightly, his face showed an unhappy expression, and he said in a deep voice: "do you know what a disaster it would be to leave him behind?"


    "Ding Shao, the national master is different from those dog officials in the court. He is really thinking for the people. Please let him go this time." Li Jin explained.


    "I don''t allow any threat, that''s not the reason to let him go." Ding Hao said.


    "Ding Shao, I''d like to communicate with the national division to keep him neutral in this battle. What do you think?" Li Jin said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If he doesn''t look back, there will be only one result."


    After that, Ding Hao and Huang Feihong leave the tent temporarily.


    Outside the tent, Huang Feihong looks at Ding Hao with a puzzled face and asks: "Ding Shao, why don''t you try Tang Yang like Li Jin, but directly kill him?"


    "I don''t have a handle on him, so I won''t stay if I don''t have a full control, because it will plant a time bomb around me." Ding Hao said.


    "I see." Huang Feihong said.


    Huang Feihong looked at Ding Hao''s eyes with a little more fear. Although he was young, he was decisive in killing and cutting, and there was no procrastination.


    Although this words is talking about Tang Yang on the surface, it is also a warning to oneself that if there is betrayal, this is the end.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ding Hao and Huang Feihong enter the tent. At the moment, Tang Yang looks at Ding Hao with complicated eyes.


    Just now Li Jin told himself that the young man not only put all the things in the treasure house of a big family in the city into a storage ring, but also gave him a piece of inferior spirit stone, so that he could break through the congenital as soon as possible.


    You should know that the inferior spirit stone is very scarce among the congenital strong. Although a inferior spirit stone can help the people at the peak of the day after tomorrow to increase their 50% chance of entering the congenital realm, it has no significance. The congenital strong will be willing to contribute one of their inferior spirit stones to the people at the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    After all, in the rising sun Kingdom, one inferior spirit stone is less than one. It''s a rare item. I didn''t expect that this young man was willing to contribute inferior spirit stone.


    The most surprising thing is that Li Jin said that this young man once gave Huang Feihong ten pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    Therefore, Tang Yang speculated that this young man might be a child of a foreign family with amazing wealth, which disdains these inferior spirit stones.


    If he can have enough inferior spirit stones, he may be able to break through the late congenital stage, or even the Taiyin realm, which is very attractive.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept down Tang Yang indifferently and said, "have you made a good decision?"


    "I..." Tang Yang''s eyes twinkled with light, as if some embarrassed to speak.


    He used to be a national teacher of a country. Now he has to bow to a young man. Naturally, he hesitates.


    "I am willing to make a vow of the way of heaven. I will never be an enemy to you. Otherwise, the sky will be struck with thunder and five thunders will hit the top!" Tang Yangyi just said.


    "Ding Shao, it''s surprising that the national master has already made the oath of heaven, and naturally he will not violate it. Now you should rest assured." Li Jin said.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "now you are willing to submit to me. I am short of beaters. After conquering the Imperial City, I will give you ten inferior spirit stones. You can choose five treasures in the Royal treasure house."


    Tang Yang heard Ding Hao''s words, his mind fell into meditation, and then said: "I can do it, but I have preconditions."


    "You said Ding Hao said with a smile in his mouth.


    "First, I won''t fight against the royal family. Second, please don''t hurt the innocent people." Tang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "I promise you." Ding Hao light said.


    "How sure are you?" Tang Yang inquired.


    "I was 50% sure before, but now with you, I''m 90% sure." Ding Hao drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and said.


    After some exchanges, Ding Hao and others returned to the black iron city, and Li Jin also led the black iron cavalry to the black iron city.


    At the beginning, everyone in the city was nervous. Everyone thought that the royal family had invaded the black iron city, so it must be their common people who suffered.


    But when they saw Ding Hao walking on the street without any damage, they were relieved.


    You know, if the royal family takes over the city again, then the Royal people will definitely send the city leader to manage the city again, and the taxes of the people will certainly increase after the war, so the pressure of the people will increase sharply.


    Now that this young man is in charge of the city, not only does everyone not need to pay taxes, he will also send people to send money and food to poor families, and even scatter money in front of the residence, which is really adorable.


    "Master Ding is back. Welcome him back in triumph." Cried an old beggar, leaning on a green crutch.


    Other busy people stop what they are doing one after another, and everyone shouts respectfully: "welcome Ding Fu Lord back to the city."


    Li Jin and Tang Yang are shocked when they see this behind the scenes. It''s only a few days since Ding Hao occupied the city. They didn''t expect that the people in the city accepted the city leader so quickly and supported him very much. We can imagine how amazing this young man is.


    "Didn''t I ask you not to beg on the side of the road? Last time I gave you ten gold and asked you to go home and farm. Why didn''t you go back? " Ding Hao said.


    The beggar scratched his head and said: "master Ding, I''ve been begging for most of my life. I''m not used to having a lot of wealth for a while. I can''t settle down to go home and farm."


    "If you don''t go home and farm, I''ll take back your twelve taels of gold." Ding Hao jokingly said.


    "No, I''m going home today to buy a piece of land and farm it." The beggar said quickly.


    "Let''s go, Li Tongling, Tang Guoshi, what are you doing there?" Ding Hao shouts to the two people behind him.

 Chapter 280

    Li Jin and Tang Yang look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Just a beggar can get a reward of ten taels of gold from this young man. The other people can''t get worse. You know, there are 600000 residents in Heitie city. If everyone gets such a generous reward, even the royal family can''t afford it.


    "This NIMA is not only a strong man, but also an inhumane rich and young man. He''s a fool with a lot of money. He doesn''t know where he came from." Tang Yang''s heart secret way.


    Ding~


    "Shock from Li Jin, experience + 666, points + 5."


    "Envy from Tang Yang, experience + 666, points+


    5¡£¡±


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao''s face slightly changed. He could not hide his joy from his eyes. He murmured in his heart, "this time I''ve made a lot of money. I''ve got two thugs, an army and ten points. It''s refreshing."


    After several people returned to the residence, Ding Hao sent someone to arrange a residence for Li Jin and others, and then closed the door to practice.


    Ding Hao''s idea is to use static restraint and invariance to cope with changes. After all, he has only innate cultivation in the early days. If he invades the Imperial City, he will be in a certain danger.


    According to Tang Yang, there is a national defense array in the center of the imperial city. In addition to members of the royal family, even the late born strong will suffer great pressure when they enter the array, and their strength will not reach 30%.


    The next day, many people in heitiecheng got excited, inquired about each other''s information, and went to look for things in the deep mountains and forests.


    The reason is that there is a note on the notice board in front of Ding''s house, which says that those who provide any clue such as reviving grass, sunflower, yinshecao, longxugen and Yihuo will be rewarded with 100000 gold. Those who can trade anything will buy it at twice the market price, and will be rewarded with an additional million gold.


    This attractive reward makes many people eager to try, calling friends and friends to search for it, and there are even some people who take the risk to explore the congenital monster cave.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. This news not only makes people in the black iron city go out to explore outdoors, but also makes people in the nearby city join the treasure hunt army after they get the news. Even the news is spreading rapidly in a viral way, reaching the Imperial City in just two days.


    On the court Hall of Heitie City, Huang Youguang, the emperor of Xuri Kingdom, looked serious and frowned. His eyes were scanning the memorial in his hand. Before he finished reading it, he threw it on the ground and yelled at all the people in the court hall.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! It''s a joke that the city of Xuri country was occupied by a yellow haired child and introduced into the ears of the monarchs of other countries. The elite cavalry led by Li Jin, which I sent out, disappeared out of thin air, and finally became someone else''s hand. Even our national teacher betrayed me. I don''t know what evil art that child has. What do you say to do now? "


    All the people in the court looked at each other. When they saw that the emperor was angry, they did not dare to speak. For a moment, the court was silent, and the silence was terrible


    "Each of you has a high official position, but you don''t have any idea at the critical moment. What do I want you to do?" Huang you Guang Qi does not hit a place to come, scold a way.


    At this time, a middle-aged man at the forefront came out, bowed down and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, please don''t be impatient. I''ve seen that Li Jin is rebellious for a long time, and the national teacher is defending Li Jin everywhere. Maybe they have colluded with each other to wait for the time to deal with your majesty."


    "Hum, they dare to rebel. I''m tired of living. Taishi, what should you do now?" Huang Youguang snorted coldly. Seeing that the speaker was enough, his face softened a little.


    "Your Majesty, I have controlled Li Jin''s wife and son for a long time. Now I am under house arrest in a secret place, as long as they are in my hands. We can do whatever we want. I''ll send someone secretly to negotiate with Li Jin and ask him to poison those people secretly, so that we can rehabilitate them without any effort. " The Grand Master said with a smile.


    Huang Youguang was surprised, and his mood finally eased a lot. He said with admiration, "it''s still the Supreme Master. I''ll leave this matter to you. Recently, some envoys of the eagle Kingdom have come to solve this problem as soon as possible. Don''t let the people of the Kingdom look down on us."


    "Yes, your majesty." The Grand Master said respectfully.


    "Retreat." Huang Youguang said.


    "Welcome your majesty to retreat." The crowd cried in unison.


    Huang Youguang waved his sleeve and left the court with a cold face.


    In Dingfu of Heitie City, in front of a stone table beside a rockery, several people are drinking tea to communicate.


    "Tang Yang, have you ever heard of strange fire?" Ding Hao doubts a way.


    "Ding Shao is an old man with shallow knowledge. He only traveled in the territory of the sixteen countries of the Eastern Union in his whole life, but did not dare to step out of this area. Therefore, he did not know the existence of abnormal fire. As for the medicinal materials you mentioned, I remember that there was a sunflower in the Royal treasure house of the Xuri kingdom." Tang Yang responded.


    Ding Hao''s eyes glowed, excitedly said: "it doesn''t take any effort to get it. I didn''t expect that I could really get one of the herbs."


    "Ding Shao, take the liberty to ask, are you a alchemist?" Tang Yang''s face showed a suspicious expression and asked.


    The status of alchemists is noble. They are respected everywhere. The conditions for becoming alchemists are very harsh. Once they become alchemists, they can easily get rich and rich.


    If this young man is still a alchemist, then his talent is too bad.


    After all, when he was only 20 years old, he already had the early cultivation, alchemy talent and powerful strength. This is simply the evil in the evil, which can''t be described by people.


    Ding Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t alchemy now."


    "That''s normal." Tang Yang sighed and said in secret.


    Before Tang Yang''s mood calmed down, Ding Hao said again, "but after a while, I''ll learn alchemy, and then I''ll get an alchemy certificate."


    "Poof ~" Tang Yanggang took a sip of tea, and suddenly the tea came straight out of his mouth.


    What NIMA said is too light. Can alchemists learn if they want to learn?


    However, Tang Yang saw the indifferent expression on Ding Haonian''s face, the firm eyes of the young man, and the suspicious idea in his heart began to waver. Maybe the young man could really become an alchemist.


    If this is the case, the talent and strength of this young man will be outstanding even in foreign countries.


    Just at this time, a man in a gray coat ran over and whispered something in Ding Hao''s ear.


    Ding Hao''s face was unpredictable. He waved the man down and said to Li Jin: "the grand master has started to move. The hiding place of your family will also be exposed. I have sent someone to follow you. Now you will go to the imperial city with me."


    Li Jin''s look moved, his eyes showing excited eyes, said: "Ding Shao, how do you know?"


    Ding Hao''s face showed a shallow smile, and said meaningfully: "there is nothing that money and treasure can''t do."


    Several people quickly left the back garden. After Ding Hao explained some things to Huang Feihong, he took Li Jin and Tang Yang to the imperial city.

 Chapter 281

    Not far from the South Gate of the sun Kingdom, a man in white came slowly.


    The imperial city of Xuri Kingdom has a long history. The city gate and wall exude a heavy atmosphere. The words engraved on the plaque in the center of the city gate are simple and elegant.


    This is the first time that the man in white has seen the magnificent buildings outside the capital of China.


    "Out of the way, out of the way, untouchables, don''t stand in the way of the princess, or I''ll whip you to death." A wild voice came from a distance.


    Ding Hao frowned after hearing this voice, turned around and looked at the person behind him. He saw a woman in a red dress driving a brown BMW, waving a red whip in her hand and talking carelessly.


    Women riding on the road, pedestrians have no intention to slow down, where pedestrians have to avoid, dodge less than people directly by the woman and whip in the back, was hit by the pain of howling.


    After all, this woman is the most beloved Princess of the emperor. Even the Prime Minister of the court does not dare to touch her head.


    "The one in front of you who doesn''t have eyes, get out of here!" When the woman saw Ding Hao standing in front of her, she showed an angry expression on her face and yelled.


    When the woman saw Ding Hao''s words, she didn''t give in at all. Her face was more angry. She quickly waved her whip to Ding Hao''s face. The whip was like a fire dragon, fast and powerful.


    Ding Hao''s look is more and more heavy. Although the woman is beautiful and has a good figure, especially the strong clothes draw a perfect curve, her behavior greatly angers Ding Hao.


    Such an arrogant and domineering woman would not be accepted by anyone. The means are too rough.


    "I''ve never hit a woman, but you''ve put me out of it." Ding Hao made a low voice in his throat and said.


    "Dare to stand in my way, you don''t want to live!" The woman''s face was cold and she cried in a low voice.


    "It''s time to fight!" Ding Hao said firmly.


    Ding Hao''s right hand quickly grasped the red whip, twisted his right wrist several times, and straightened the whip.


    The woman tried her best to draw back the whip in her right hand, but she failed.


    "You let go!" Cried the woman.


    "I won''t let go. What can you do with me?" Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a playful smile, cold voice said.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Princess Changping. The emperor is my godfather. I can walk across the territory of Xuri Kingdom, but you collide with me here. You''re playing with fire, you know? You can kill yourself. " The woman''s eyes burst out with cold light, her face showed a confident expression and said.


    Ding Hao sneered and looked at the woman with scorn in his eyes. He drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "What are you laughing at?" The woman felt the strange look of the young man in front of her, as if she had been greatly insulted, and cheered coldly.


    "No wonder you''re so confident. If you want me to commit suicide, it''s up to you to play a joke on me." Ding Hao said with a sneer.


    "How dare you! You are so rebellious. You should be punished for your crimes!" The woman said.


    "Big sister." Ding Hao drank coldly.


    The woman was just about to get angry. Ding Hao directly increased the strength of her right hand and pulled the whip heavily. The woman lost her center of gravity, leaned forward, fell under the horse, fell a dog and chewed the excrement. She was in a mess, and her whole body was covered with dust and soil.


    In any case, the woman did not expect that she would be attacked outside the imperial city. She stood up and looked all over her body. When she saw the soil all over her body, she was furious. This was the shame of chiguoguo.


    "Damn you! What are your guards doing? If you don''t report that someone has attacked the princess outside the city, send experts to catch the thief. " The woman pointed to the soldiers at the gate and yelled.


    "Noisy!" Ding Hao cheered coldly.


    Ding Hao''s body was as fast as lightning. He rushed to the woman and slapped her face.


    The woman was stunned by the slap and stared at Ding Hao with anger and shame in her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she was suffering from now.


    "You... You dare to hit me." There was a trembling voice in the woman''s throat, some stammering.


    "You brute, I''m going to kill you. I dare to humiliate the princess in front of so many people. I''ll let people cut you to pieces." The woman continued.


    "It seems you haven''t learned a long lesson." Ding Hao murmured.


    Pop!


    Ding Hao raised his hand again and slapped the woman in the face.


    There are two bright red palms on the woman''s face, which are in sharp contrast to her white skin.


    The woman''s eyes showed a look of self-confidence. She covered her cheek with her hands. Her mind had stopped thinking and stood in the same place as before.


    When people around see Ding Hao''s hand, they applaud in their hearts. They are very happy.


    The princess, who is usually arrogant and does not regard them as human beings, has no fighting power in front of the young people. Although the woman''s appearance is outstanding, no one feels sorry for her.


    "I said I didn''t beat women, but you''ve been raving over and over again. That''s what you end up with." Ding Hao''s face was cold, and he didn''t have the slightest expression. He didn''t have the slightest pity for the beautiful woman in front of him. He said in a flat tone.


    "Let go of the princess, or you will be dead." A loud shout came from the gate of the city.


    Several figures came from the gate of the city. They were all wearing white robes, led by an old man with white beard. His left chest was painted with the design of the rising sun royal family.


    "Who are you?" Ding Hao looked at the old man with white beard and said.


    "I''m the master of the princess. I''ll give you a choice. If you let go of the princess, you can keep a whole body." Meineiku said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a calm smile, and slowly said: "no wonder there are such arrogant and domineering women. They are really famous teachers and apprentices. They are all people who have no brains and quick intelligence."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, meneku looked very angry. However, he did not dare to act rashly when he saw the princess in the young man''s hand. Otherwise, if the princess had a mistake, his Majesty would never make herself feel better.


    "Master, help me. The thief bullied me." When the woman saw her master coming, she cried out.


    Meneku looked thoughtfully, pondered for a moment and said, "as long as you let go of the princess, I can plead with your majesty, save your life, and give you a chance to enter the Royal treasure house. What do you think?"


    "Master, he''s done this to me. You even have to ask godfather to intercede for him." The woman said inconceivably.


    Ding Hao didn''t like it and said with a smile: "your words are useless. If your words count, you should have been on the throne of the emperor now. Besides, even if your words are useful, you don''t care what I do."


    "You''re... You''re toasting. You don''t have to drink." Meineiku said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 282

    Ding Hao didn''t pay attention to Mei Neiku''s words. Instead, he put his right hand around the woman''s waist and then carried her towards the countryside.


    After being touched by a strange man''s hand, the woman was shocked and tried to break free, but in vain.


    "Hooligan, you let me go." The woman yelled.


    "Boy, don''t be rude to the princess, or you will be killed." Cried meneku.


    Ding Hao''s figure suddenly stopped, turned to meneku and said, "if you want to save her, you can exchange Li Jin''s relatives. You can tell your grand master about this."


    Then Ding Hao under the foot of the wind, quickly disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Meineiku is trying to catch up, but Ding Hao''s words scared him not to move forward.


    "If you keep up, her life will be gone."


    Mei Neiku''s face was extremely gloomy and ugly. He thought that he was a strong man and was worshipped by the royal family of Xuri kingdom. He never thought that he would be played by a young man.


    "It''s just extraordinary. We must report it to your majesty as soon as possible. After all, oriole means a lot to your majesty." Mei Neiku said in secret.


    Then meneku ran to the palace as fast as he could, and the onlookers around him felt incredible. Unexpectedly, a young man in white caught the unruly princess who was famous inside and outside the Imperial City, and he was fearless even when the offering came. The news spread quickly in the imperial city.


    People in major restaurants and teahouses discussed the matter one after another, wondering who the identity of the young man was, whether he was a prince of another country or a child of a mysterious family in a foreign legend.


    In a courtyard 20 kilometers away from the Imperial City, Ding Hao threw the woman in his arms on the ground.


    I only heard the scream of the woman''s pain, and the look in Ding Hao''s eyes was full of anger and hatred.


    Just along the way, whenever he spoke, the young man would reach out his hand and hit him. Even he said that Godfather didn''t have the heart to hit him. However, he didn''t have any scruples to slap him. What''s more, he never meant to touch himself from childhood. What a shame it was for him.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not... "Ding Hao raised his right hand and tried to fight. The frightened woman turned her head away in an instant.


    At this time, Li Jin and Tang Yang came out of the room after hearing the noise outside. When they saw a young woman sitting on the floor beside Ding Hao, their looks became strange.


    "Well, Ding Shao, why did you turn this girl around? Do you want her to leave you? However, although her temper is too strange, this girl''s figure and appearance are not bad, and she deserves Ding Shao Tang Yang hesitated for a moment and said slowly.


    "I''ve met this Oriole Princess several times. She''s a famous devil in the imperial city. I''m afraid only Ding Shao can subdue her." Li Jin nodded and said.


    "Cough..." Ding Hao coughed a few times, looked at the Oriole on the ground casually, shook his head at Tang Yang''s person and said, "I didn''t mean to accept her. I didn''t even have the qualification to be my bed warming girl."


    "You... You should say that to me. Do you know that the people who chased me from the east gate to the west gate are blind." Said the Oriole indignantly.


    You know, from small to large, oriole is very confident about his appearance and body. However, this young man belittles himself again and again, which is unreasonable.


    "Ding Shao, it seems that Princess Oriole has a special love for you. She is not happy to hear that you don''t accept her." Tang Yang said with a smile.


    After hearing Tang Yang''s words, oriole''s face became very blue. In her eyes, these people are all shameless. They are all so noble that they dare to tease themselves like this.


    At this moment, she had already started to lose her mind. She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    "I know I''m very popular, but if she can change her temper, I can think about it and let her be my bed warming girl." Ding Hao showed a helpless expression on his face and said.


    At the moment, Huang Li''s eyes were full of fire. If she could spray fire, I''m afraid the fire could spray ten feet away.


    She has seen narcissistic people. She has never seen such narcissistic people.


    Shameless, narcissistic, despicable, these three words constantly linger in the oriole''s mind. The Oriole thinks that if he looks forward to it for a long time, he will definitely be driven crazy.


    "Tang Guoshi and Li Tongling have wronged my father for his kindness to you. As a result, you betrayed him and now help the enemy to deal with your country." Said the oriole.


    "Now the king is not the king he used to be. He has been hoodwinked by the grand master. The grand master has already controlled all the affairs in the court. The grand master covers the sky and the people are in dire straits. Such a king is no longer fit to manage a country." Li Jin said coldly.


    "Guoshi, you are the man valued by your father, but you are his right arm. However, even you have done such things, don''t you feel ashamed?" Said the Oriole aloud again.


    "Princess oriole, I''m not going to fight against your royal family. I just want the people to live and work in peace and contentment and find a good master for them." Tang Yang said slowly.


    When the Oriole spoke again, Ding Hao slapped her on her thigh. The oriole''s teeth clenched, his whole body trembled slightly, and his hair stood up.


    "Did I ask you to speak?" Ding Hao swept the Oriole coldly and said.


    Although the Oriole was ashamed and angry, he only dared to be angry. He glared at Ding Hao, then turned his head and kept silent.


    "When I go to the imperial city this time, can I find out the whereabouts of my relatives?" Li Jin''s eyes sparkled and asked.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. She just sent her to the door. Even if the grand master only covered the sky with his hand, the worshiper would surely report to the emperor, and he would have to exchange your relatives for the princess." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Li Jin''s face showed gratitude and said sincerely, "thank you, Ding Shao."


    "Now just take good care of this girl. It won''t be long before someone will send your relatives here unharmed." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Then Ding Hao''s eyes glanced in a direction of the dense forest, then went straight to the room and said, "I''ll go to practice first."


    In the room, Ding Hao sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and he was running heaven and earth resolution. The flow speed of Qi in his body was accelerated, and the aura between heaven and earth was constantly pouring towards his body.


    Today, although Ding Hao''s cultivation has reached the congenital realm, he does not have enough congenital means. First of all, the most basic skill of congenital realm is sword control, and the skill of object control is the basic means that people in congenital realm need to master.


    After this period of adaptation, Ding Hao has initially felt the huge difference between congenital and acquired.


    When he clearly felt the flow direction of aura around him, he suddenly opened his eyes and focused on a tea cup on the table in the room.


    Just before, there was a book about the art of controlling things in the white faced scholar''s storage ring. Ding Hao practiced it in his spare time.


    Ding Hao controls the real Qi in his body to go out and form a connection with the teacup. Between them, there is an aura line as thick as a finger.


    "Lying trough, the art of controlling objects doesn''t mean that there is a thin silk thread between the cultivator and the object. What is the silk thread formed between oneself and the teacup is just terrible." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    But even though he thought so, Ding Hao still tried to control the movement of the teacup. At the moment, he consumed a lot of mental energy in his mind.


    "Get up!" Ding Hao gave a low drink.


    I saw the teacup slightly shaking, even slowly lifted from the table, floating upward.

 Chapter 283

    The teacup slowly moves upward from the table, and the distance between the teacup and the table is higher and higher.


    One centimeter, two centimeters, three centimeters


    When the teacup was ten centimeters away from the table, Ding Hao''s look was a little excited, because once it was more than ten centimeters, he would have mastered the art of Royal objects.


    "In the past, when I was studying in yanhuangxing, my grades were always not high or low, and I always had no right to speak in my class. Now I''m just practicing the art of controlling things for the first time, and I''m about to master it. Can''t I say that I''m the buried genius, and now I''m blooming?" Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    Bang Dang!


    All of a sudden, the teacup fell directly from the air, fell on the table, smashed.


    "Hu ~" Ding Hao sighed a long time, because of a time of trance, leading to mental dispersion, failed to control the cup.


    It takes too much mental energy to cultivate the art of imperial objects. Ding Hao takes out a blue pill from the ring and throws it into his mouth.


    Huiqi pill: the user can recover 10% of the true Qi. It is a special pill in the early congenital period, worth 500000 gold.


    Ding~


    "Consume one Huiqi pill, activate double recurrence function, and get two Huiqi pills."


    Ding Hao once again put the two Huiqi pills into his mouth, and the real Qi in his body is recovering rapidly.


    Ding~


    "Consume two Huiqi pills, activate double recurrence function, and get four Huiqi pills."


    Ding Hao once again without hesitation will return to the gas pill into his mouth, as if eating sugar in general, real gas as if sitting in a rocket general rubbed to rise.


    When he took 15 Huiqi pills, the real Qi in his body finally returned to full. After all, the more he ate, the weaker the effect would be.


    But now the number of Huiqi pills in his storage ring has increased to 16. If converted into gold, it is 8 million taels of gold.


    Ding Hao was also surprised by this sudden situation, because before he consumed the spirit stone, he only occasionally triggered the double return function, but the consumption of pills was different.


    "If I can sell all these pills and exchange them for Lingshi, then I''m not making a lot of money." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    Ding Hao once again used his mental power to control another teacup. This time, the teacup rose directly to the height of 15 cm from the table.


    Just at this time, a big drink sounded outside the courtyard, and the room burst out with the sound of fighting.


    "Master, help me!" The voice of the Oriole sounded outside.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, his body flashed out of the door, and his eyes swept the people in the courtyard. At this moment, in addition to the worship of Mei Neiku, who had seen before, there was a middle-aged man in a light blue robe. His eyebrows revealed a fierce atmosphere, which made people afraid.


    At this time, the meineiku worshiper and the middle-aged man in the pale blue robe are uniting to besiege Tang Yang.


    Under the attack of two inborn strong, Tang Yang is in the downwind, and is attacked by each other from time to time.


    On the other hand, Li Jin was besieged by many people. These people were in the later days of the day after tomorrow, and many of them had the strength close to the peak of the day after tomorrow. If you hadn''t relied on years of rich combat experience, you would have been defeated at this moment.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, he burst out a fierce light, and his face gradually became indifferent. These people dare to attack directly, and they don''t pay attention to themselves.


    Ding Hao is running heaven and earth, the real Qi in his body is flowing rapidly, the breath is climbing to the peak, and the aura between heaven and earth is rushing towards Ding Hao.


    His arms are wrapped around the thunder python, and his body is as fast as lightning, just like the roar of an angry lion. The thunder bursts out with a loud crackle.


    Boom!


    "You''ve managed to piss me off again!" Ding Hao cheered coldly.


    Meneku and the middle-aged man felt a strong breath coming. Their faces changed greatly. When they saw the person clearly, they looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It''s not the inborn strong man who has been practising for many years and has become famous for a long time, but a young man who is not well-known. How can they not be shocked.


    Ding Hao clenched his fist in the palm of his right hand and blasted Mei Neiku''s arm in the most primitive way.


    Mei Neiku had to make a defensive posture, his body facing Ding Hao, his hands sealed, and a layer of yellow Qi Gang condensed in front of him.


    After the fist collided with Qi Gang, Qi Gang suddenly burst open, and Mei Neiku was hit by the air wave of the explosion, and his body retreated to the rear.


    Ding Hao didn''t stop attacking. His body flashed. He raised his legs again and swept towards the middle-aged man''s body.


    The middle-aged man had a lesson from Mei Neiku. Naturally, he didn''t dare to hold up his body and drove to the rear.


    Mei Neiku''s eyes showed fear, his eyes swept his ragged sleeves, murmured: "good solid Qi!"


    The brow of the middle-aged man is tight knit, the young man that this suddenly appears lets him a little unprepared, the vision stares at this young man tightly.


    As for Li Jin''s side, Tang yangteng quickly supports Li Jin and solves all the people around him.


    "You are the young man who abducted the princess according to Mei gongfeng. Your cultivation is so high that there must be a famous teacher behind you. I wonder if you can reveal the name of the teacher?" The middle-aged man said.


    Instead of answering the middle-aged man directly, Ding Hao asked, "are you the imperial master? I thought you would be a villain playing with power, but I didn''t expect that you were also a man of innate cultivation. I''m really surprised. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Ding Hao with great interest. This was the first time he saw someone who dared to talk to him like this.


    "You have the guts." Said the middle-aged man.


    "You''re more courageous. I''m afraid you''re more than ambitious. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Ben Shao has decided not to forgive you." Ding Hao look indifferent, light said.


    The middle-aged man''s face was moved and slightly angry. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He said in a deep voice, "I won''t talk more nonsense to you. I''ve brought you people. Please hand over the princess."


    "I want to see people first." Ding Hao said slowly.


    The middle-aged man motioned to his men behind him, and several people escorted a woman and a boy to come.


    After Li Jin saw these two people, his mood suddenly rose and he became excited. He yelled: "jue''er, Xiaozha, I finally see you again. I''m not able to rescue you before."


    When the girl and the boy saw Li Jin, their eyes were filled with tears, and they were also very excited.


    Ding Hao went to the oriole''s side, picked her up, and said to the middle-aged man opposite: "let go."


    "You let people go first, I''ll let them go." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that your princess is not worth mentioning in your eyes." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Then Ding Hao raised his hand and slapped the oriole in the face. The Oriole glared at Ding Hao, his eyes full of frustration.


    "You..." the middle-aged man looked angry and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by meneku.


    "Master, the princess is important. Do as he says." Meneku said.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes bloomed cold light, did not hide that a touch of killing, cold voice said: "good."


    Then the middle-aged man let the woman and the boy go.


    When the woman and the boy returned to Li Jin''s side, Ding Hao grabbed the oriole''s arm and threw it directly to meneku''s side.


    "Damn it Yelled the oriole, gnashing its teeth.

 Chapter 284

    Mei Neiku''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and quickly stepped on the ground with both feet, got up and caught the Oriole with both hands, which made the Oriole land on the ground smoothly.


    "Shifu, Taishi, I''m going to kill this man. Hurry up and catch him." Oriole already can''t help the anger in the heart, just like a fierce tiger, full of hatred, gnashing his teeth.


    The treatment he suffered along the way can be described as hell. The skin of his yellow flower daughter has never been touched by a man. Unexpectedly, the first time he hit himself with the young man''s hand. Thinking of this, the Oriole felt that he was shamed.


    Although meineiku and Taishi also wanted to catch the opposite person, after a short fight, they couldn''t find out the details of each other for a moment. They were young congenital strongmen. Their identity made them such crafty and crafty people have to be afraid of three points.


    What is the power behind this man? At least it''s not suitable to fight now. We have to go back and report it to your majesty before we can decide.


    "Princess, don''t be impatient. Let''s go back and make a decision first." The Grand Master said respectfully, his eyes full of meditation.


    "But now I want to cut him to pieces. I want to torture him endlessly." Oriole did not hide his inner thoughts, said.


    Ding Hao''s expression gradually became cold, and his thick eyebrows glanced slightly. Sure enough, she was the most poisonous woman. It was clear that she was arrogant and domineering first, and now she wanted to teach herself a lesson.


    "I don''t know if your head is cute. Your intelligence is worthy of living in this world. It''s a waste of air. If it wasn''t for your status as a princess, you would have been sold to Yihong hospital." Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Bah! It''s unreasonable for you to compare me with those coquettish and cheap people. Besides, I''m a princess. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame those people who were born with the wrong baby. " The Oriole said with a sarcastic smile.


    Ding Hao sighed softly, shook his head and stopped talking. His eyes burst out a sharp cold light. A wisp of mental energy came out of his mind. Suddenly, a fist sized stone floated up and threw it at the Oriole with the speed of lightning.


    Dong!


    As soon as Mei Neiku''s face changed and her figure flashed, she rushed to the Oriole and stopped the stone with a wave of her right hand.


    "The art of controlling things!" Meineiku exclaimed.


    One side of the Taishi also looks abnormal. Although the art of imperial objects is the basic art that must be mastered in the congenital realm, the whole Xuri kingdom is only mastered by the royal family.


    "I''m afraid this man is not from the rising sun country. Please leave here and go back to have a long-term plan." The Grand Master said quickly.


    Meineiku nodded, regardless of the oriole''s cry, directly took her away, Taishi and others quickly evacuated here.


    "Ding Shao, chase or not." Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    Ding Hao waved his hand, shook his head and said, "no, go back to the black iron city first."


    Tang Yang and others follow Ding Hao to leave the courtyard. They hire two carriages by the side of the road and run towards the black iron city.


    Day by day, seven days have passed. People in the black iron city have long been used to Ding Hao, the rich city leader. What''s amazing is that such a big event happened in the black iron city, but the royal family of the rising sun Kingdom has nothing to do since they sent someone to come here last time.


    People in the black iron city admire and worship Ding Hao even more. Those who dare not act rashly are absolutely detached from the power behind, and those who choose to join Ding''s house are proud of their decision.


    In the mansion of the Lord of the black iron city, Ding Hao is sitting on his bed practicing the art of controlling objects. Now the spiritual silk line between him and objects has shrunk to 10 cm in diameter, which is much better than before. The smaller the diameter of the spiritual silk line is, the less spiritual power is consumed to control objects.


    "Ding Shao, you have bought the spirit attached flying sword you want." A crisp and sweet voice sounded.


    "Come in." Ding Hao said casually.


    The door was pushed open and a white, beautiful, slender woman in a light blue tights came in.


    During this period, Ding Hao distributed the elixir that can improve the cultivation of forging environment to the people in the house. As Ding Hao''s former life-saving benefactor, Shen Yue naturally got more care. She not only got a lot of cultivation elixir, but also beauty elixir. Shen Yue''s cultivation was promoted to the early days after tomorrow, and her temperament was obviously improved.


    Shen Yue has already become the goddess in the eyes of all men in the black iron city. When she goes to the street, she turns around. That''s the existence of the explosion watch.


    Shen Yue looks at Ding Hao with adoring eyes, mixed with tenderness. Such a man is too excellent in her eyes. If she can become a partner with him, how happy it would be.


    "Give me the sword." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Yes." Shen Yue is slightly distracted and opens her mouth to answer.


    After Ding Hao took the flying sword, his eyes showed excitement, which he bought from a craftsman who happened to be traveling in the rising sun country.


    Shen Yue is the only one who owns this spirit stone. After she tells Ding Hao where her family''s treasure house is, she relies on the cooperation of Ding Hao and Tang Yang to open the treasure house, including ten inferior spirit stones.


    With the attitude of having a try, Ding Hao absorbed ten inferior spirit stones and triggered the double return function. Only then did he have 20 inferior spirit stones.


    Shen Yue doesn''t care about Ding Hao''s removal of these spirit stones. After all, she can be today thanks to Ding Hao''s help.


    However, when Shen Yue saw Ding Hao focusing on the flying sword, she felt a little jealous. She muttered, "I dress up carefully just to see you, but you don''t pay attention to me. What a fool."


    "Finally, you can try the Royal sword skill which costs 10 points to exchange." Ding Hao showed an excited expression on his face and was eager to try.


    Ding Hao drops a drop of blood essence into the flying sword. The tip of the flying sword flickers with cold light, and suddenly bursts into a dazzling light. A flame burns on the sword God, and it gradually disappears after a minute.


    "Fire attribute flying sword, this quality should belong to the best of the spirit level inferior products, it''s too valuable." Ding Hao murmured.


    "As my first flying sword, you are a spirit sword with fire attribute. If you want to be a noble in the fire, I will name you holy fire sword." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Ding Ling!


    The flying sword shakes and makes a sound of buzzing. It seems that it is joyful to have its own name.


    Shen Yue saw this behind the scenes, and her heart stirred up the taste of five flavors of coarse cereals. In her mind, the spirit of sword is only possessed by people above the prefecture level. However, there is another special situation, that is, only when the practitioner and the sword reach a 100% fit can the sword sing together. The sword and the practitioner get along with each other over time, regardless of the initial grade, In the end, intelligence can be born.

 Chapter 285

    On the back mountain of Heitie City, a young man holds a spirit sword. His eyes are shining. The flying sword suddenly comes out of his hand, parallel to the ground, floating in the air.


    "Go With a low drink, the young man urged the spirit sword to fly forward.


    The spirit sword made an arc in mid air, and then cut into the trunks of several towering trees nearby. At the next moment, several towering trees suddenly fell down, raising dust on the ground.


    After all this, the spirit sword flew back to the youth again. The body of the sword swayed slightly and made a sound like a silver bell. It seemed very excited and showed off to the master.


    "Xiaohuo, it''s just cutting off some big trees. Look, you''re excited. In the future, you''re going to cut off any enemies on the road for me. At that time, you''ll be the first flying sword in the world, so you have to learn from me and become calm and low-key, OK?" Said the young man slowly.


    The spirit sword stopped shaking, and a fire appeared on the body of the sword, which seemed to understand the meaning of the youth.


    At this time, not far away came the sound of applause, two men and a woman came towards the youth.


    "Congratulations on Ding Shao''s mastery of the Royal sword technique, or Ding Shao''s means, which can make the flying sword of the spirit level inferior produce a trace of intelligence. It''s really unheard of and unprecedented." Tang Yang sighed.


    Ding Hao held the flying sword in his hand, gently stroked the sword body with his hand, and then took it back into the storage ring.


    During this period of time, Ding Hao''s reputation has already spread to the black iron city, all over the major cities of the rising sun country. This mysterious and entrenched young man has become a hot topic for many people to talk about after dinner.


    The emperor of Xuri Kingdom also sent people to the black iron city many times to find Ding Hao, but not to find Ding Hao''s trouble, but to negotiate with him.


    Ding Hao neither agreed nor refused. Instead, he kept delaying the time, so the emperor of Xuri didn''t know what to do.


    After the imperial master and the worshippers reported to the emperor, Huang Youguang couldn''t understand this mysterious young man. He inquired about him many times, but he failed. On the contrary, many people from unknown origins appeared in the imperial city.


    Although the accomplishments of those people are uneven, Huang Youguang is afraid. He did not expect that such a big sun Kingdom and a solid imperial city could be infiltrated, which is enough to show that the other party''s means are very good.


    Huang Youguang has no choice but to stand still, which also gives Ding Hao enough time to improve his strength. Coupled with his generous hand, it has already made the people of Xuri country look at him with new eyes and admiration, and his score has already reached 100.


    However, in order to make the spirit sword more powerful, Ding Hao also spent a lot of money to exchange a bottle of raw spirit water in the super Shenhao system exchange interface. He spent 50 points, so only 50 points are left.


    Shenglingshui, as the name suggests, is able to make unconscious objects produce intelligence, but the strength of the intelligence depends on the material of the object.


    "Why did you all come here? Did the emperor send someone to make up again?" Ding Hao looked calm and said slowly.


    Tang Yang nodded and said, "this time Huang Youguang sent someone to invite Ding Shao to participate in the sunrise talent show held in the imperial city ten days later as a guest."


    "Sunrise talent club?" Ding Hao frowned and asked.


    "The rising sun talent club is held every two years. Only young people under the age of 25 can participate in it. The purpose is for the emperor to pay attention to the young talents in the Imperial City, reward them and promote the growth of the young generation." Tang Yang explained.


    "Who is the strongest person to participate in the rising sun talent club? Which one is better than me?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed curiosity and asked.


    Tang Yang and Li Jin look at each other, and they both smile bitterly.


    During this time, they have been staying with Ding Hao. They are shocked by the speed of Ding Hao''s strength improvement, but they are getting used to it. If Ding Hao is compared with those young talents in the Imperial City, it is simply a comparison between the light of the bright moon and the glow of the firefly. There is no comparability at all.


    "Of course, it''s not as good as Ding Shao. As far as I know, Li Mufeng, a genius who is known as the imperial city of Xuri Kingdom, is only 25 years old before he reaches the peak of the day after tomorrow." Tang Yang said.


    "It''s a waste of my time to let me go to the imperial city to see those people compete in martial arts. Tell that person that I can consider going to the imperial city if I let Huang Youguang come down personally." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Tang Yang slightly a Leng, continue to say: "there is one thing to forget to tell Ding Shao, it is said that Li Mufeng openly provocative Ding Shao in the Imperial City, said you have a false name, want to fight with you, I do not know how we respond?"


    After listening to Tang Yang''s words, Ding Hao showed a strange expression on his face. After pondering for a moment, he said, "go and tell that man that I will be there in ten days. I''d like to see if this little rabbit is qualified to let me fight with him."


    Tang Yang coughed lightly, and quickly backed down. It''s not too much for this mysterious 20-year-old boy named 25-year-old Li Mufeng. After all, the world is respected by strength and fist is supreme. Strength is absolutely the elder.


    Then Ding Hao turned to Huang Feihong and said, "are you really not the king of the rising sun kingdom?"


    Huang Feihong''s appearance has returned to his middle age since he stepped back into xianhou. He is full of energy and spirit, completely different from his old age.


    "Ding Shao, I have already decided that as long as you don''t dislike me, I will always follow you. In fact, I didn''t care about the throne at that time, but I just wanted to improve my strength. However, Huang Youguang was always afraid of me and had endless suspicions about me, which led to the later results." Huang Feihong sighed and said.


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Ding Hao asked.


    "I believe in my intuition that being able to stay with Ding Shao all the time is hundreds of times better than being the emperor of Xuri kingdom." Huang Feihong''s face was solemn, his eyes were firm, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Ten days later, it will depend on whether Huang Youguang is willing to bleed. I must get the sunflower, and the grand master must also abolish it. Li Jin''s proposal to reduce taxes on the common people must also be done. Otherwise, the emperor must be abolished, and whoever becomes the emperor will be selected and appointed." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Listen to Ding Shao for everything." Huang Feihong said respectfully.


    "Do you really want to leave the rising sun?" Shen Yue''s eyes are tender and her face is sad. She says.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed on Shen Yue. He naturally knows the feelings in the heart of this beautiful woman who is like the little sister next door.


    However, I still have important things to do. I can''t delay saving my family members on Yanhuang star for the sake of my children''s private love.


    Although Shen Yue''s figure is not inferior to Liu Yun''s and Gu ling''er''s, and even has the beauty of a different kind of classical woman, but the fate is not enough, she will eventually leave.


    Ding Hao nodded, his eyes staring at the sky, the relatives on the yellow star reappeared in his mind, slowly said: "this is never my home."


    "Your family background must be very deep, otherwise you will not be able to cultivate such excellent people. It is inevitable that you will miss your family when you travel abroad." Shen Yueqiang held back his sadness and said with emotion.


    "Family? Now it should be Ding Hao murmured.

 Chapter 286

    Ten days later, in front of the Dingfu gate of the black iron city, a luxury decorated carriage made of all gold stopped at the roadside. The carriage was not pulled by ordinary horses, but by four wild steeds with Unicorn blood in their bodies. Their body shape was like a horse, their hair was golden, and their fur was delicate and tough.


    Cangmang steeds can travel thousands of miles a day without gasping for breath. They are rare riding monsters. Their strength is equivalent to that of the later days after tomorrow. Ding Hao paid a great price to get these four Cangmang steeds.


    Today is the day for Ding Hao to go to the imperial city. After hearing the news, the people in the city rushed to the gate of Ding''s house to see off the temporary city master.


    Because of his existence, there is no crime in the black iron city. Even in the evening, every family can be assured to open their doors boldly. The black iron city is a paradise in the eyes of others. The people in the black iron city also feel that their status has been greatly improved. In their eyes, even the people in the imperial city are inferior to themselves.


    Ding Hao and others walked out of the house. They talked and laughed without any sense of urgency and tension.


    You know, although Huang Youguang did not dare to act rashly this time, this time is also an opportunity for him to find out the truth. In addition, Huang Youguang is moody and arbitrary. Everyone knows that this is a grand banquet.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan the people who come to see them off. His face is slightly surprised. He just lost some money during this time in the city. He didn''t expect to leave today. The city is empty.


    "Ding Shao, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck to go to the imperial city this time. You should think twice before you go." A white haired and bearded teacher said earnestly.


    "What Mr. Zhou said is right. The forces of the imperial city are mixed. Ding Shao must think about it clearly." Another respected old man in the city said.


    During this period of time, Ding Hao''s reputation in the city has been booming, his wealth is flowing like water, and his experience and points are rising like a rocket.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a calm smile, calm heart, slowly said: "I know your mind, the imperial city is not as good as the dragon''s den, even if I have no fear, just the emperor of Xuri Kingdom wants me to stop, then you are too little to look down on this."


    "But... Ding Shao, be careful." Mr. Zhou said thoughtfully.


    "Don''t worry, Ben Shao has his own arrangement. If you leave the black iron city today, you may not come back. You can''t have no master in this city for a day. I''ve decided to let Ye Qingliu be the master of the black iron city. You don''t have any opinions." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Ye Qingliu knew that Ding Hao was going to leave the black iron city, so he came here early. He didn''t know that he was going to be appointed as the Lord of the city in advance. At the moment, he looked very surprised and his eyes were puzzled.


    "Since Ding Shao already has a candidate, we naturally don''t have any opinions. Besides, clan leader ye also has experience in leading the family. He has a high reputation in the black iron city. He is indeed the best candidate for the leader of the black iron city." Someone said.


    "In that case, it''s settled. Ye Qingliu, take the seal of the city Lord." Ding Hao said.


    "That... Ding Shao..." Ye Qingliu had doubts in his heart. He looked confused. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw a piece of black iron jade flying in front of him.


    Ding Hao takes the seal out of the storage ring and throws it to Ye Qingliu. The seal crosses an arc in mid air and then goes straight into the carriage.


    Shen Yue also followed him into the carriage. Li Jin, Huang Feihong and Tang Yang rode on their own, while ten thousand black cavalry were waiting outside the black iron city.


    "Let''s go!" Ding Hao gave a low drink.


    As Ding Hao''s voice fell, the commander of the black iron cavalry drove away, leaving dust on the ground, which quickly disappeared in the public''s sight.


    In front of Ding''s house, people watched the carriage leave with a lot of emotion, and the one who couldn''t be calm for a long time was Ye Qingliu. He thought of the young man''s behavior in lengfu again. If he had taken that step, I''m afraid that he and ye''s family would disappear from the history of Heitie City, and he would not have the fate of becoming the city leader today.


    "That''s fate. Success depends on strength. Three depends on luck. I didn''t expect that one day, because of my cowardice and hesitation, I didn''t take that step and achieve higher achievements." Ye Qingliu looks complex and murmurs in his heart.


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid that young master''s identity is unfathomable. If we can follow him all the time, maybe our future will be more brilliant." A young man in white behind Ye Qingliu said.


    Ye Qingliu turned his head and looked closely at his favorite grandson. A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, shaking his head and saying, "Xiaolang, we should be content. This is the best result. Don''t be greedy."


    After that, ye Qingliu turns around and leaves here, and the family going home prepares to take over the post of the Lord of Heitie city.


    The young man''s eyes flickered, his hands clenched, and his tender face showed a firm look. He said in a deep voice, "grandfather, I''m not willing to stay in this small town all the time. I''m going to make some achievements outside. Let those people in the family who say I''m sheltering under your aura live well. Look, I''m also a capable person."


    Ding Hao and his party are magnificent. Everywhere they go, they attract the eyes of countless people, especially the carriage made of pure gold.


    Along the way, they also passed through many bandits'' sites. Whenever someone wanted to go down the mountain to rob, when they saw the black iron riding soldiers behind the carriage, they suddenly went back to their camp.


    Of course, there are also rogue bandits who are not afraid of death and think they are powerful. They are all sanxiu chased by the imperial court, and finally they gather together to avoid the imperial court''s pursuit.


    During this period, some bandits ambush directly at the intersection where Ding Hao and others are going to pass. They wanted to kill Ding Hao and others by surprise, but they couldn''t escape under the divine awareness of the three congenital strongmen. In the blink of an eye, they were killed by Tang Yang and others.


    The imperial city of Xuri kingdom is very busy today. The civil and military officials standing on the court hall stand at the south gate. In front of them are Huang Youguang, the emperor of Xuri Kingdom, and his most respected Taishi and meineiku. Opposite them are Shi Liuxiang, the envoy of the eagle kingdom.


    Shi Liuxiang was wearing a loose blue robe with a delicate face. His eyebrows revealed a sense of pride. His skin was as white as a woman''s, and there was a faint fragrance on his body.


    At the moment, where does Huang Youguang still have the dignity above the court hall? He looks flattering when he sees the envoy of the eagle kingdom. Although he is surprised to see such a pretty envoy for the first time, he will not lose his sense of propriety as the head of a country.


    "The envoys of history came all the way to make our Imperial City shine." Huang Youguang said flatteringly.


    Shi LiuXiang''s brow was slightly wrinkled, his face was cold, and he said lightly: "you can call me Mr. Shi. I heard a lot of rumors on the way here. It''s said that there was a rebellion in your country, but you didn''t care. Is that so?"


    Huang Youguang was slightly stunned, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. As expected, he still couldn''t stop writing. However, he was also upset that the emissary should question his domestic affairs like this.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s a long story at this time. Please follow me to the palace to have a detailed discussion. I''ve already arranged for people to prepare good food and wine." Huang Youguang said.


    Shi LiuXiang''s eyebrows moved, and he didn''t speak any more. He was ready to go.


    At this moment, the ground began to shake slightly, and everyone was surprised. They looked at the direction in front of the gate.

 Chapter 287

    In front of the carriage were three men with strong breath. Behind the carriage were thousands of black cavalry. They were fierce and powerful.


    Shi LiuXiang''s brow slightly wrinkled. Seeing this behind the scenes, he gradually became heavy. He said in his heart, "is it the people from other kingdoms who are coming?"


    Huang Youguang''s expression is unpredictable. His face is very blue. There is a fierce color hidden in his eyes. He is familiar with the three people in front of him.


    I thought that the envoys of the eagle kingdom would come here to deal with this group of people. I''d put them on hold for a while and then think about countermeasures. I didn''t expect that they would come here with such a high profile when they attended a banquet. They didn''t pay attention to themselves.


    "Huang Youguang, who are these people? Two of them are people of innate cultivation. Is it your minister who just came back from the battlefield?" Shi Liuxiang pondered for a moment and asked tentatively.


    "Mr. Shi, they are..." Huang Youguang was interrupted before he finished.


    "Nephew, you are all right. Uncle Huang wants to thank you for taking care of me all these years and making me live a safe life." Huang Feihong eyes a coagulation, take the lead to say.


    Huang Youguang''s face was cold. He felt that the cultivation of the royal family''s first day had recovered again. His heart was slightly shocked, but his face soon returned to normal.


    At the beginning, he sent someone to abolish Huang Feihong''s cultivation, leaving him with only the strength of the day after tomorrow, but he didn''t kill him completely. This is not that he was merciful, but that he wanted to make the emperor''s uncle miserable.


    For a man who is dedicated to cultivation, it is far more terrible than death that his cultivation is delayed. The most frustrating thing is that his cultivation has fallen to a much lower level than before.


    "What uncle Huang said is all a family. Why should he be so outspoken?" Huang Youguang said genially with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, a family." Huang Feihong said meaningfully.


    After hearing their conversation, Shi Liuxiang, as a good observer, knew that there were deep contradictions between them, but he didn''t care about them. As long as people from other kingdoms didn''t come over, he was sure to accept them.


    "May I have your name in the carriage? I''m shiliuxiang, the envoy of the eagle kingdom. Please come out and see me Cried siluxiang.


    "Shi Liuxiang? It''s a strange name. Does it leave a aftertaste in your stool? " Ding Hao walked out of the carriage slowly. A smile appeared on his face and he murmured.


    "Presumptuous, you should say such vulgar words to Mr. Gongzi. What''s your crime?" A Jiao shouts.


    Shi Liuxiang was accompanied by a woman guard in cloth armor, who looked cold. She pulled out her sword with her right hand and pointed at Ding Hao.


    "The day after tomorrow, tut Tut, you''re in a good shape, concave and convex. You can''t see a trace of fat in your abdomen. After practice, you don''t forget to take care of yourself. If you want to follow me and be my bodyguard, it''s hundreds of times better than being around Shi Liuxiang." Ding Hao''s mouth with a smile, outlined an arc, said with great interest.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the female guard looked ashamed, angry and angry. Her eyes burst into flames, and she leaped forward. Her body was like a swift cheetah, leaving several shadows on the ground.


    Touch!


    When Li Jin saw that the female guard was charging, he jumped from his horse and took out his sword. With a wave of his hand, the two swords collided and made a sound like a silver bell.


    As soon as the female guard''s face changed, she quickly flashed to the rear. She only felt her arm slightly numb and murmured: "what a powerful force."


    "If you dare to fight against Ding Shao, you don''t want to live." Li Jin''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    Just as the female guard wanted to say something, Shi Liuxiang stopped her.


    Shi LiuXiang''s eyes were thoughtful and said in a deep voice: "you are the rich young man in the people''s mouth of the rising sun country recently."


    "Sure enough, I have a unique insight. I didn''t expect that I was so famous that I was passed to the envoys of the eagle kingdom. Do you think you are not worthy of the female guard with such a good figure? Are you going to give it to me?" Ding Hao looks indifferent, said with a sly smile.


    Shi LiuXiang''s mouth twitched, and he began to scold the young man in his heart. He had never seen such a narcissistic and shameless person. No wonder some people said that people are shameless and invincible, especially men.


    "Xiao Dong has been following me for many years. I''m afraid it will disappoint you. I don''t know what your purpose is. The royal family of the rising sun kingdom is subordinate to our Eagle kingdom. If I can mediate the conflicts between you, I''d like to be a middleman." Shi Liuxiang said slowly.


    "Subordination? It turns out that he''s just a little brother of your kingdom. No wonder he''s so weak. But I''m not here to find fault. It''s Huang Youguang who invited me to the sunrise talent show. " Ding Hao light said.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, Shi LiuXiang''s mind was full of thoughts. It seemed that there were tens of thousands of grass and mud horses galloping in his heart. This NIMA was not here to find fault. He was carrying elite iron cavalry and several congenital experts. There was no doubt that there was no sense of provocation in his words. I''ve seen him for a long time.


    If the shadow area is the largest, it must belong to Huang Youguang, the emperor of the rising sun kingdom. This time, he welcomed the envoys of the eagle kingdom with heavy etiquette. Unexpectedly, there was such an episode in the middle of the journey, and the visitors didn''t leave any feelings for him. Huang Youguang was very angry.


    As the head of a country, and in front of the prime minister and the civil and military officials of the imperial court, Huang Youguang could not lose his demeanor. He had to bear his anger and smile at Ding Hao. He said, "I don''t know how to address you?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept Huang Youguang, looked at the emperor at will, then said indifferently: "you can call me Ding Shao."


    "..." all the people present were speechless for a while. The emperor wanted to call a young man Ding Shao of unknown origin. It was subconsciously that he was inferior to this young man.


    "Interesting." Seeing that the young man who dared to meet the emperor at the gate of other people''s imperial city did not change his face, Shi Liuxiang could not help but feel incredible. If he did not have enough confidence, he would not dare even give him a hundred courage.


    "I think his background should be no worse than mine. I hope it''s not the enemy, otherwise it''s really tricky." Shi Liuxiang said in secret.


    Huang Youguang''s inner flame mountain has already been full of fire. At the moment, he is afraid of fire. If he spends it here again, he will suffer from internal injury sooner or later, so he has to swallow his anger.


    "Welcome, Ding Shao. Since you and your envoys are here, please follow me into the imperial city and join us in the banquet." Huang Youguang said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you very much. Remember to get some delicacies for my horses. They worked hard all the way." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Huang Youguang and other people''s eyes fixed on the direction of Ding Hao''s fingers. Before, they focused on the carriage made by Huang Feihong and Quanjin, but they didn''t look at the horses carefully.


    "Wild beast!" Huang Youguang exclaimed in his heart.


    You know, the royal family only has two of them, and they feed them in the Royal backyard. It''s a luxury to let them pull cars.


    Shi LiuXiang''s eyes were shining, and he was more curious about the young man in front of him.


    This young man was hard to understand, and the breath in his body was also unfathomable. Shi Liuxiang said in his heart: "is it true that he has reached the innate cultivation at the age of only 20, as the rumor has it, which is not much better than my brother''s talent. He is a rare genius in the eagle kingdom in a hundred years..."


    After Ding Hao arranges Li Jin and others, he takes Shen Yue with Huang Youguang and others to enter the imperial city.


    Ding~


    Suddenly Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Lying trough, I''m pretending to be forced again?" Ding Hao murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 288

    In the palace courtyard, Ding Hao participated in Huang Youguang''s banquet for Shi Liuxiang. He felt that he had no intention to leave ahead of time, so he took a walk in the back garden with Shen Yue.


    There are many sceneries in the palace courtyard, including all kinds of rare stones. There are artificial lakes outside the magnificent pavilions. The lake water is clear and transparent, and rockery stands in it. All kinds of carp roam freely and leisurely.


    From time to time, the eunuchs who pass by pay attention to Ding Hao and Shen Yue. They have a high rate of looking back. In addition, there are two strangers in the back garden of the palace, and there is no one around them. It''s really suspicious.


    "Ding Shao, do you think the emperor will agree to your request?" Shen Yue asks curiously.


    "The old fox is equivocal. He just wants to know more about me. I don''t have a deep hatred with him. It''s best to solve it simply, but if he is stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite." Ding Hao eyes, light said.


    During his short stay in Heitie City, poor people from other cities and villages often came to ask for food. Ding Hao still remembers the look of those people.


    Although I''m not a person in this position, I still need to have a sense of justice when I meet such things. After all, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If such a fatuous emperor still can''t see the reality clearly and continues to appoint a grand master, he has to teach him how to be an emperor.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a red palace robe, surrounded by eunuchs, came this way. The woman was the Oriole who had been caught by Ding Hao before.


    Oriole was in a bad mood because of this incident, and the eunuchs around her suffered a lot. Today, she happened to meet Ding Hao in the back garden. How could she not be angry.


    It can be said that there is a narrow road for the enemy. When I meet a gnashing enemy in my own territory, I must want to cut him to pieces.


    "You have the courage to take your lover for a walk here. Somebody! Take them down for me. The man will pull out his muscles and skin, and the woman will draw a few swords on her face. I''m not happy to see her pure appearance. " The Oriole yelled at the guard behind him.


    "Yes, princess." Although the guard hated the arrogant and domineering princess, he didn''t dare to fight against her, so he had to be reconciled.


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed lazy eyes, staring at the oriole in front of him. He couldn''t help waving his hand and said: "others are once bitten by snakes for ten years, but you don''t have a long memory and don''t know how to repent."


    At this time, several guards have rushed to Ding Hao''s body, and several long swords point at Ding Hao. One of them yells: "let''s go."


    Ding Hao looked cold and walked slowly forward.


    Several guards saw the young man coming towards them, and their hands holding the sword began to shake slightly. The young man''s eyes were too sharp, which made people feel like he was staring at by wolves, tigers and leopards, and he was uncomfortable.


    "Don''t come here. We are palace guards." One of them yelled, his throat trembling.


    Pen!


    When Ding Hao raised his hand, the air fluctuated and a gust of wind rolled up.


    The swords in the hands of several guards immediately fell off from their hands and made a clear sound on the ground. They felt the strong breath and were stupefied.


    "Get out of here!" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with fierce cold, and he cried in a low voice.


    "Ah..." someone yelled when he was so scared that he quickly took a step and abandoned his weapon to escape.


    "All of you rubbish, get back to me." Oriole''s throat issued a sharp roar, gas in place straight stamp.


    The Oriole looked angry and took out the red whip around his waist. He was angry with the eunuchs around him. The whip wantonly let out the fire on them.


    Ding Hao''s look was cold. He stepped on the Oriole step by step and said in a cold voice, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people repeatedly offend me, I will let you know what the real pain is."


    Oriole''s eyes were slightly contracted, Ding Hao''s figure in the pupil was bigger and bigger, closer and closer to himself, and a sense of fear rose in his heart.


    "Don''t come here! I''m... I''m the Royal Princess. What do you want to do to me? " Oriole stop the action in the hand, feet step backward, some stammer said.


    "Princess, is that your excuse to bully others? Life is equal, no one has the obligation to serve you, although you have a beautiful face, how can you have a heart, sad Ding Hao light said, did not care about the voice of oriole, still toward the oriole.


    "Come and protect me. What are you hiding from? Come and protect me." Yelled the Oriole to the people around him.


    Although a lot of people gathered around, but no one went up to protect oriole, one is due to Ding Hao''s powerful strength, the other is that the oriole''s behavior makes them hate very much, if we can let this young man teach a lesson, it would be better.


    Ding Hao''s idea moves, a sword on the ground floats in the air, then holds the sword in his right hand, and looks coldly at the oriole.


    "What are you doing with your sword?" Seeing Ding Hao holding the sword, the Oriole was so scared that he lost his face. He made a trembling voice in his throat and said.


    "I want to let you know the consequences of not practicing on the sword, but practicing on the sword. You don''t deserve this appearance." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Ding Hao mobilized the real Qi in his body. His body flashed and rushed to the direction of the oriole. His sword burst out a bright silver light, which made people dare not get close.


    The fear in oriole''s heart is more and more strong, and the crisis of death is too strong.


    "No," yelled the oriole.


    "Stop it A dull voice sounded not far away.


    Ding Hao''s action pauses slightly, turns around and looks at Huang Youguang and others who are coming. However, he doesn''t pay attention to their shouts, but directly cuts them out with a sword.


    Sword out, sword down, a bright red blood flow out, everyone is still in place, now time seems to be static in general.


    Everyone did not expect that Huang Youguang''s arrival did not stop this young man''s behavior, which is beyond their understanding.


    Young people who can walk around the Palace but don''t listen to the emperor''s orders, and even fight with the emperor''s favorite princess with swords and swords. The young people''s behavior makes their three outlooks collapse in an instant.


    Oriole''s right face more than a five centimeter long scar, her eyes earn a lot, some can''t believe that just happened, he was disfigured.


    "You cut me with a sword. I''ll die with you! Sobbing... Ah ~ "the Oriole was so ashamed and angry that he ran to the lake and looked at his face. His face was cloudy and sunny, his mood was low, and he fainted after shouting a few times.


    "Oriole, oriole!" Huang Youguang was so sad that he rushed over and yelled.


    Ding Hao finished all this, indifferent eyes swept the oriole''s body, and then as if nothing had happened to Shen Yue.


    Huang Youguang''s eyes were wide and round. He roared angrily, "Ding Hao, do you still care about me?"


    "No Ding Hao light response way.

 Chapter 289

    "Arrogance! I dare not do it to you. " Huang Youguang''s eyes burst out with a cold voice.


    Huang Youguang''s body was moving, and a strong breath broke out in his body, surrounded by golden gas. With his fist blowing out, accompanied by a sound of dragon singing, the air came bursts of detonation.


    "Sheng Long Quan! It is worthy of being the first fist of the rising sun kingdom. It''s an extraordinary ability to mobilize aura. It''s outstanding among the body refining monks. " Shi LiuXiang''s eyes were shining and said with admiration.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, the emperor''s cultivation is not weak, congenital early cultivation combined with this boxing, strength can not be underestimated.


    Shen Yue''s look was full of sadness, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Although Huang Youguang is not good at governing the country, his talent for cultivation is not weak. Coupled with the royal family''s large amount of resources, it is also natural for him to break through the congenital.


    Ding Hao naturally will not wait to die. He is mobilizing the real Qi in his body. His right arm is wrapped with the power of thunder. His fist blows out, and the thunder Python soars into the air, emitting terrible energy.


    Their fists collide with each other, and a dragon and a python repel each other in the air, making a terrible sound. The energy fluctuates greatly. If there were not strong people around to open the shield, I''m afraid many weak people would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    Their figures crisscross back and forth in mid air, very fast, and the onlookers are dazzled.


    The two men have been fighting for dozens of rounds. However, Huang Youguang finds that the young man seems to be an immortal Xiaoqiang with extremely strong vitality. The injury he caused to each other at the first moment will recover as before at the next moment, and his attack power will not weaken with the passage of time.


    "What kind of freak are you?" Huang you Guang drinks a low, scolding to say.


    "Blame you big head." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    He fully released his mental strength, and first dragged Huang Youguang with his previous offensive means. When he approached Huang Youguang''s chest again, his mind moved, and a flying sword appeared in front of him, and the flying sword went to Huang Youguang''s chest.


    Huang Youguang was startled in his eyes. In his hand, a yellow Fu Zhuan appeared out of thin air. In an instant, he pinched it gently, and the Yellow Fu Zhuan was burning in the air.


    See Huang Youguang''s body in front of a thick yellow earth wall, the thick degree let people have a sense of security, Huang Youguang''s heart immediately a lot of solid.


    The sword splits on the earth wall and makes a dull sound. There is no pride in it any more, and it flies back to Ding Hao''s side.


    "Holy fire sword, don''t give me advice. Cut it hard. How can the earth wall stop you from becoming a holy sword? You are the most powerful spirit sword." Ding Hao encouraged the spirit sword to follow the way.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the body of the sword swings and perks up again. A flame rises on the surface of the body of the sword, whistling away towards the earth wall again like a rainbow running through the sun.


    At the moment, the flame sword is like a fire dragon. It seems that it is the only one in the world.


    "What? The flying sword with the quality of the earth steps... No, its material is not so good. At most, it is the medium quality of the spirit steps. But why is there a trace of intelligence? This young man can resist the sword. My God, who is he in the end... "Shi Liuxiang murmured with many questions in his mind.


    "This flying sword is poisonous!" Huang Youguang''s face changed and he cursed.


    The sword of the holy fire hit the wall again. This time, it didn''t return without success as before. Instead, it hit a point one after another and made a dull sound.


    Bang Dang!


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and the solid and heavy earth wall cracked instantly and broke into powder in the blink of an eye.


    The sword of the holy fire is not willing to solve just one wall. Just as his master said, he is the sword of the future, and all obstacles ahead must be removed.


    The holy fire sword moves again and cuts toward Huang Youguang. The flame on his body rises up in the air and crisscrosses with Huang Youguang''s figure.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." Cried meneku.


    Huang Youguang threw out a lot of runes and seals, and then he escaped the siege of the fire. However, his clothes were in a state of disrepair. He looked like a beggar on the roadside. At the moment, he was very different from his usual dignified appearance.


    However, the flame sword did not let Huang Youguang go and continued to chase him.


    At this time, Huang Youguang was a little calm. He was scared and ran away. After Mei Neiku and others took the hand, he let the torch sword calm down and fly back to Ding Hao.


    After Ding Hao put the torch sword into the storage ring, he scanned the front of Huang Youguang and others, and said in a deep voice: "I''m not a murderer, but if others want to deceive me, that''s the lesson."


    Huang Youguang''s eyes reveal a trace of fear. This young man is just a freak, and his injury is getting better so quickly.


    Such ability is enough to let him face two inborn strong without falling behind.


    But soon, an idea flashed through Huang Youguang''s mind, and he was surprised and said, "is it possible that he has a special blood in the legend? It''s impossible that this kind of person must have an extraordinary family heritage behind him. How can he appear in this small place?"


    As a person who has seen the world, after watching Ding Hao''s fight with Huang Youguang in the whole process, Shi Liuxiang was also puzzled. The reason why he didn''t stop them fighting was to explore the youth''s reality.


    However, after the fight, Shi Liuxiang became more and more confused, and the young man''s sense of mystery became more and more intense in his eyes.


    "Ding Shao, right? Although I don''t know what contradiction you have with this Oriole princess, I hope you can see that you can turn the fight into the jade in the face of the eagle kingdom. As long as you put forward reasonable conditions, I can meet you." Shi Liuxiang said.


    Ding Hao''s face moved, his eyes fixed on Shi Liuxiang, and his face showed a strange expression.


    Ding~


    "Trigger random task - Shenhao''s requirement is very simple. Take Shi Liuxiang in three days and let him be your personal servant. 100 points will be awarded when the task is completed. If the task fails, it will die directly."


    "Lying in the trough, NIMA asked me to take a man as my personal servant. It''s insane." Ding Hao scolded in his heart.


    Although Ding Hao''s heart ten thousand unwilling, but the system of reward is too tempting, punishment is too frightening, in any case, must be hard on the scalp.


    "It''s a man. It''s a big deal that he will serve blindfolded in the future. It''s not that he hasn''t bathed with a man in a public bathhouse." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s hesitation for a long time, Shi Liuxiang thought again and said, "I can promise you the terms you offered to Huang Youguang at the banquet. Can you write off your hatred with the royal family of Xuri kingdom?"


    "Emissary, but..." Huang Youguang was quite unwilling and said.


    Shi Liuxiang directly stopped Huang Youguang and gave him a cold look, which made Huang Youguang stop talking.


    Huang Youguang saw that the emissary was a little angry, so he had to give up. This emissary''s status in the eagle kingdom was not low. Before he arrived, he got the king''s order of the eagle kingdom. He must do everything to protect Shi Liuxiang, and if he saw him, he would obey his orders.


    "Cough..."


    Ding Hao coughed a few times, hesitated for a moment and said: "that..."


    "Do you have any objection?" Shi Liuxiang frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "I have no objection. I just want to discuss something with you." Ding Hao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Liuxiang asked.


    "In fact, my request is very simple. How about being my personal servant?" Ding Hao''s face came out with several black lines, and he said.

 Chapter 290

    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Shi LiuXiang''s face became cold and his eyes were sharp as a sword. However, his plan came to mind and his face relaxed again.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, everyone felt incredible. If this young man''s addiction is not special, then his words are completely provocative.


    "Evil thief, you are killing yourself, do you know?" Liu Lindong, who was beside Shi Liuxiang, said coldly.


    Huang Youguang''s eyes flashed fierce eyes. Due to Shi LiuXiang''s identity, he did not dare to disobey his orders, so he had to watch the young man arrogant in front of his own eyes.


    However, since the young man died like this, this is what he most wanted to see, because Shi Liuxiang would definitely use the power of the eagle kingdom to kill the young man in his anger.


    People around him feel that the result of this young man will be very sad. Although he is a genius in the eyes of many people, he has reached a height of innate cultivation that many people can''t reach when he is young, even if a genius has to grow up to make people fear, otherwise the dead genius will be buried in the long river of history.


    "In fact, I don''t want to. After all, a man serving me will give me goose bumps. I can only say that you are very lucky. If you are selected, I will be unlucky. " Ding Hao showed a helpless expression on his face and said.


    Shi Liuxiang looks at Ding Hao and looks at his disgusted expression. He is very upset. He has never been disliked since he was young.


    "Hu ~" Shi Liuxiang took a deep breath, tried to calm down his mood, and hinted that business matters to him countless times.


    "Idiot." Huang Youguang scolds a way low, provoke Eagle Kingdom this behavior itself is the behavior of death.


    To know that there was a top family in the eagle Kingdom, the family leader was the peak of his own existence. But only one male brother in the family accidentally played a Royal Princess who had been traveling outside. The result was that he was killed in second days.


    Although the royal family did not publicize that it was done by them, people with clear eyes knew that it was done by the royal family.


    The clan leader''s cultivation was a strong man who was infinitely close to the Taiyin realm. As a result, he didn''t even have the chance to escape. We can imagine how terrible the Royal means of the eagle kingdom were!


    "This emissary is on behalf of the royal family of the eagle kingdom. You should offend him in this way. You don''t know what to do." Huang Youguang said with a sneer.


    Shi Liuxiang gazed at Ding Hao with meaningful eyes and an indifferent smile on his face. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect that you still have this habit. I can find a beautiful man in the eagle kingdom for you. What do you think?"


    All the people were shocked by Shi LiuXiang''s response. According to reason, the noble envoy of the eagle kingdom should be angry. Unexpectedly, he was not angry, but lowered himself in a soft voice.


    "I only want you." Ding Hao coughed and said.


    "..." Shi Liuxiang was speechless for a while, and his heart began to doubt. If this man didn''t mean to find fault, either he really liked men, or he saw my identity.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Shen Yue is silent and depressed. She looks at Shi LiuXiang''s eyes with jealousy.


    No wonder Ding Hao didn''t accept himself. He thought his charm was not enough.


    It turns out that the orientation of this young man whom he worships is so surprising. In the end, he was defeated not by a woman, but by a man, which is so sad.


    "You are really shameless. You can say that you are so rebellious. You never want to get my son." Liu Lin winter eyes a cold, low roar way.


    "Give me a reply within two days, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll do something I don''t want to do or dare to think about." Ding Hao said slowly.


    There are many black lines on the faces of the people around them. They have heard of someone robbing a woman, and they have never heard of someone who wants to take over a man, or what a man says.


    "This man has a pretty face. It turns out that he is such a person. I was fascinated by his figure before. It''s really disappointing."


    "Yes, it''s cruel. Even if I broke the south wall, I didn''t expect such a genius to like men."


    "Fortunately, I''m not handsome, or I''ll be afraid when I think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, people talked about it, and all of these voices came to Ding Hao''s ears.


    "Wocao, Yingbao, you can let me destroy my innocence. How can you compensate me?" Ding Hao was speechless.


    "Master, this is a task automatically triggered by the system. Even I can''t modify it." Yingbao responded.


    Shi LiuXiang''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao''s, from which he could see the slightest color of banter, and the young man''s eyes were very firm, not like a joke.


    "How old are you?" Shi Liuxiang asked.


    "Twenty." Ding Hao light response way.


    "Can you tell me truthfully who you are and why you want to fight against Huang Youguang in Xuri kingdom?" Shi Liuxiang said.


    "A few people came here by mistake. They just can''t stand the suffering of the people in Xuri country. This is the only way to seek justice for them." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Really?" Shi Liuxiang frowned and asked.


    Ding Hao did not answer, but looked at the man in front of him. Shi Liuxiang was the most delicate man he had ever seen, and the beautiful face made women jealous.


    But soon Ding Hao shook his head and said in his heart, "how can I have an idea about a man? It''s really terrible."


    Countless thoughts flashed through Shi LiuXiang''s mind. A 20-year-old has amazing talent, great accomplishments, and extremely comfortable appearance. Such an excellent person is the most touching.


    "He doesn''t look like a liar. If he''s really a casual person, he might be able to recruit into the eagle kingdom. Even then..." Shi Liuxiang said secretly.


    "I can think about it, but I need your help before that." Shi Liuxiang said.


    "What''s the matter?" you said Ding Hao said.


    "Tomorrow, follow me and others to Yongquan valley. There is a big demon in the central lake in the valley. If you can help, you will have a better chance of winning." Shi Liuxiang said slowly.


    "I thought it was something. I just killed a monster. No problem." Ding Hao said firmly.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the most evil geniuses I''ve ever seen. In that case, I''ll send someone to call you tomorrow morning. Let''s put an end to your enmity with the royal family of Xuri kingdom. I''ll ask Huang Youguang to abolish the cultivation of Taishi and remove him. What do you think?" Shi Liuxiang said.


    "Yes." Ding Hao responded.


    "Huang Youguang, please arrange his room and do as I said just now. Do you understand me?" Shi Liuxiang said to Huang Youguang in a deep voice.


    Huang Youguang''s mouth twitched slightly. He was extremely angry, but he still endured it. As long as he waited until Yongquan Valley, he would try to deal with him.


    "I see, emissary." Huang Youguang said respectfully.


    Then Huang Youguang arranges the accommodation for Ding Hao and Shen Yue, and asks them to leave.


    Ding Hao just walked a few steps. Suddenly, Shi LiuXiang''s voice came to his ears. Almost none of them fell down.


    "It''s a lot better to deal with the one horned Python who is half stepping into the shadow." Shi Liuxiang murmured.


    "Half step too... Taiyin, lying trough!" Ding Hao mouth slightly twitch, heart low curse way.

 Chapter 291

    Seeing Ding Hao''s shriveled appearance, Shi Liuxiang felt a little proud. He didn''t know why. Although the young man repeatedly offended himself, he didn''t get angry.


    "Is that the will of heaven?" Shi Liuxiang murmured in his heart.


    Ding Hao''s face is very blue. He has already agreed to Shi LiuXiang''s request. He can''t turn back. Besides, he should not be too embarrassed to follow them to deal with the monsters in the half step of Taiyin. It''s better than to die without finishing his task.


    The condition of this random task is not to force the other party, otherwise it may lead to the failure of the task. Although Ding Hao had threatening words before, he had to do it.


    When Ding Hao left the back garden, Liu Lin Dong''s face was shocked. His eyes were full of incomprehension. He whispered, "young master, how can you agree to this request? Neither the master nor the young master will allow it."


    Shi Liuxiang thought deeply and said casually: "if we can let him join the eagle Kingdom, our kingdom may be able to attack the Zhongpin kingdom in the future. This sacrifice is also worth it. Besides, he is also excellent."


    "You won''t fall in love with him..." Liu Lin Dong looked surprised and said in a low voice.


    "Like it? How can it be? How can a royal woman have the right to choose? It''s just an exchange of interests. " Shi Liuxiang responded.


    In the morning of the next day, Ding Hao practiced the heaven and earth resolution all night, and he didn''t feel tired at all, and his perception of heaven and earth aura went up to a higher level.


    Ding Hao came out of the room, just as Shen Yue came out of the room. They looked at each other. Then Ding Hao took the lead and said, "let''s go to Liuhe hall and meet them."


    "Well." Shen Yue looks cold and says coldly.


    Ding Hao is a little confused about Shen Yue''s response. Shen Yue worshipped herself before, but now she is hot and cold.


    No wonder the majority of male compatriots in China are single men on the yellow star. After all, women''s hearts are the most difficult to figure out, and male compatriots have suffered setbacks repeatedly.


    In the hall of six harmonies, many people gathered here. Shi Liuxiang, Huang Youguang and an old man stood in the front. In front of them stood a group of men in black who were not weak in cultivation. These people stood upright and were all waiting for them.


    After entering the Liuhe hall, Ding Hao glanced at all the people in front of him. His face flashed a little surprised. Finally, he focused on the old man beside Shi Liuxiang.


    "The strong in the middle of nature?" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and he murmured.


    When the old man saw Ding Hao walking into the palace, his eyes narrowed slightly. His turbid eyes were hard to understand. He made a low voice in his throat and said, "are you ding Shao who made a big noise in the palace? It''s really young and frivolous. I have to admire your courage. "


    Ding Hao look calm, slowly said: "since you all know who I am, then you still ask me, head pretty funny."


    The old man''s eyes lit up and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard that you are smart. I don''t want to talk to you here. I hope you can leave Yongquan Valley alive."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live longer than you old monster." Ding Hao lazy stretched a lazy waist, light said.


    "Ding Shao, this is Huang Xiu, the old ancestor of the royal family of Xuri kingdom. This time, you two only need to be responsible for attracting the attention of the one horned python. At that time, someone will fight against the one horned python. Your safety is guaranteed." Shi Liuxiang said.


    "I hope he doesn''t delay." Ding Hao said casually.


    "Hum, just at the beginning of your life, you can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. When you see the one horned python, you''ll know what the real cruelty is. Don''t be so scared that your butt will urinate." Huang Xiu''s eyebrows revealed a displeasure color and said in a cold voice.


    Ding Hao cold eyes swept Huang Xiu and others, then silent, for such a person, he said he was too lazy to waste his breath, standing quietly in the same place.


    Huang Youguang saw that Ding Hao didn''t speak. He said with pride: "the old ancestor is very powerful. This boy is a newborn calf. He''s not afraid of tigers. He hasn''t seen the real world. He''s so scared that he doesn''t dare to speak."


    "There is no lack of genius in this world, but genius is easy to die young. A genius who knows how to keep a low profile is a wise man." Huang Xiu said with emotion.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled. He just didn''t want to waste saliva. As a result, they still put their noses on their faces.


    "Keep a low profile, you big head. I''m ashamed of you when you are so old. I don''t know which one gives you the courage to continue to live in this world. It''s most shameful to rely on your old age." Ding Hao showed disdainful eyes in his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "You..." Huang Xiu was angry in his eyes and pointed his hand at Ding Hao. His angry fingers were shaking. He only felt that his eyes were white, which was the biggest shame he had ever suffered in his life.


    "Cough... Since everyone has arrived, let''s go to Yongquan valley together." Shi Liuxiang said.


    After Shi Liuxiang opened his mouth, Huang Xiu and others couldn''t get entangled any more, so they had to stare at Ding Hao with hatred. Looking at this innocent young man, they wanted to eat him alive.


    When Huang Xiu passed by Ding Hao, he said: "boy, don''t think it''s lawless to be rampant here. When you get to Yongquan Valley, you''ll feel better. I''ll let you know the consequences of offending me. "


    "If you can bite me now, I like to see you angry and can''t hit me." Ding Hao also responded with true Qi.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiu bumped into a man''s back in front of him. Huang Youguang, who was beside him, asked: "what''s the matter with you, Lao Zu?"


    "Cough... It''s OK. I''m just distracted." Huang Xiu waved his hand and said.


    Yongquan Valley is located on the western border of Xuri Kingdom, which is the junction of the Three Kingdoms. However, no country occupies it, because there are many monsters gathered here, and there are many powerful monsters born with wisdom.


    Once upon a time, a kingdom sent troops to clean up the monsters here, but they met with strong resistance. It is said that there is a demon emperor guarding this place. Since then, no one dares to invade Yongquan valley.


    There are many unknown secrets hidden in Yongquan valley. This valley is formed naturally and full of aura. However, it is also listed as a forbidden area because it is dangerous. People should consider it before they go there.


    The genial sunlight shines into the valley, the ancient towering trees cover most of the light, and the monsters quietly enjoy the comfortable life.


    At this time, a group of unexpected guests came to Yongquan valley. Shi Liuxiang and others gathered with another group of people after they arrived here.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are staring at an old man in a blue robe in front of Shi Liuxiang. The breath of his body makes people afraid.


    "The half step Taiyin is strong!" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s face is finally moved. No wonder Shi Liuxiang dares to come to Yongquan valley. It turns out that he has such a big guard of honor, but if so, it will be more difficult for him to accept Shi Liuxiang.


    "Lying trough, it''s not my own death." Ding Hao was speechless.

 Chapter 292

    The old man in the blue robe had a respectful attitude towards Shi Liuxiang, and had no arrogant attitude towards the shadow.


    When Huang Xiu saw the old man, he was surprised in his eyes, looked respectful on his face, bowed down and clasped his fist, and said, "junior Huang Xiu, I''ve seen elder Hong."


    The old man turned his head and looked at Huang Xiu. His face was suspicious and asked, "are you?"


    "I have been to your capital city to worship the king. At that time, I was lucky to see you fighting with another half step sanxiu in Taiyin. I am very lucky to see you again today." Huang Xiu showed a flattering smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "I see. Your cultivation is congenital. It''s not bad in the middle. You should be the last emperor of Xuri kingdom." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''m Huang Xiu." Huang Xiu said excitedly.


    "If you work hard this time, I will give you good advice in front of Wang Shangshang. Maybe you can get a chance to study." The old man said slowly.


    Huang Xiu''s eyes were bright and excited. He said, "thank you for your promotion. I will try my best to help Mr. Shi."


    "I don''t know what my strength is. I admire my flattering skills." Ding Hao''s eyes show disdainful eyes, and a look of disdain appears at the corner of his mouth. He says lightly.


    Huang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with light, but he thought of Hong Dali''s presence, and he didn''t dare to break out of his temper without permission, so he had to give up.


    At this time, Hong Dali focused his attention on Ding Hao. He was surprised in his eyes and said, "your cultivation has reached the initial stage. It''s really a genius."


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m just a wizard in front of you." Ding Hao said.


    "Young, gifted, not arrogant, not impatient, is a good seedling." Hong Dali was very happy with the humble words of the young man and said with satisfaction.


    Huang Xiu''s face was very blue when he saw this. He despised Ding Hao very much in his heart. He just said that he flattered him, but he patted up the next moment. It''s really shameless.


    "Uncle Hong, I found this man in the Xuri kingdom. He is also proficient in the art of imperial sword. This encirclement and suppression of the one horned Python is inevitable. We''d better not stay here too long to avoid causing unnecessary changes. Let''s make a quick decision." Shi Liuxiang said.


    Hong Dali nodded, and then led the crowd to the interior of Yongquan valley.


    People along the way encountered a lot of monster attacks, but fortunately there are Hong vigorously in front of the road, those monsters are easy to solve.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept around the scene at random. It''s like the tropical forest on the yellow star. If you take a breath with your nose, you will feel relaxed and happy. There is no air pollution. It''s absolutely a pure land.


    As a practitioner, Ding Hao can clearly feel the flow of aura around him, which makes people feel incredible. Even if he doesn''t run heaven and earth, he can also feel that he can''t help absorbing the aura here.


    Huang Xiu looks at Ding Hao from time to time. Whenever he looks at Ding Hao, he itches in his heart and wants to do it directly.


    Ding Hao naturally felt the unfriendly look, but he didn''t care. After all, he had the courage to come here.


    Before leaving the imperial city of Xuri Kingdom, Ding Hao arranged things for Tang Yang and others, which must be almost ready now.


    Ding Hao thought of the super Shenhao system interface. The experience value column is more than half. In a short time, his permission level will be upgraded to level 11. Yingbao said that he would open a new function, which he was looking forward to.


    My goal is not to deal with these dregs, but the man who almost destroyed his own home, Ouyang Tianqi! There is still a long way to go.


    After arriving at this plane, Ding Hao knew that he could not treat these people with the same idea as he used on the yellow star, but he was always kind-hearted and soft handed. However, if someone wanted to kill himself again and again, he had to be serious.


    As they got closer to the middle of the valley, the speed of moving became slower and slower. Even Hong Dali began to be cautious. He motioned to the people behind him to move forward carefully. He couldn''t make too much noise.


    Gradually, a lake appeared in Ding Hao''s sight. The color of the lake was the blue of the sea. The lake was sparkling, and the shadow of the big trees on the bank was reflected on the lake. People couldn''t bear to feel the beautiful scenery.


    If this is yanhuangxing, Ding Hao can be sure that as long as he takes the photos here and uploads them to the Internet, it will definitely be hundreds of millions of hits, which is simply beautiful.


    Hong Dali suddenly waved his hand to stop the people from moving forward, and then let the group of people in black of Xuri country go out first.


    Ten people in black in the later days after tomorrow stood on the Bank of the lake with their faces unchanged. Ten people occupied ten positions. Each of them had two kinds of colors of amulet seal characters in his hands, which were purple representing the power of thunder and gold representing the power of metal.


    "Do it!" Hong Dali murmured.


    After they got the signal, they first urged the golden seal script. Ten bright lights burst out from their hands, and then gathered together to form a huge golden light column. The golden light column directly hit the surface of the lake and penetrated into it.


    There was a loud noise on the surface of the lake. Suddenly, a huge object flew out from the bottom of the lake. Ten people in black, who were originally indifferent, were shocked when they saw the monster, and their bodies began to tremble.


    "Use the power of thunder - blockade!" Hong Dali yelled.


    Although ten people in black were afraid, they still obeyed Hong Dali''s command and urged the purple seal.


    The purple seal script radiates a bright light. Ten lightning pillars, like chains, rush towards the huge object above the lake. The power of thunder covers it. An angry scream comes from the mouth of the huge object.


    "Locked?" Ding Hao murmured.


    "How could it be so easy to lock." Hong Dali shook his head and said.


    Ding Hao''s mind came up with a terrible idea, his eyes showed incredible eyes.


    The behemoth broke free from the shackles after being imprisoned for a second. In a rage, he directly bent down and grabbed the man in black with his claws. The sharp fangs pierced the man in black. The scene was terrible.


    "Now! Huang Xiu, Ding Hao, you will disturb it with flying sword after I attack. " Hong Dali yelled, and then rushed at the speed of lightning.


    "This... Turned out to be a bait." Ding Hao was shocked and said in secret.


    Although Ding Hao knows that the world''s fist is supreme and human life is as cheap as grass, he still can''t come back to God after seeing it with his own eyes.


    These people in black didn''t make any mistakes. It''s just not worth their lives.


    After Hong Dali rushed over, he drew a sword on the one horned python. It was said that only when he didn''t want to win can he win.


    The one horned Python uttered a cry of pain, and his heart was even more angry. For those human beings who disturbed his practice, he had only one idea, that is "kill"!

 Chapter 293

    Ding Hao''s eyes tightly fixed on the behemoth in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were surprised.


    The one horned Python is covered with brown scales, with strong limbs, four fingers in its claws and a ferocious face. The tusks in its mouth are cold, especially the sharp black one horned Python on its head, which represents the symbol of strength.


    Hong Dali holds a hammer in his hand. The hammer radiates purple light. With the light rising, a huge virtual shadow appears above the hammer. Thunder and lightning crisscross and burst out a powerful power.


    Hong energetically waved his hammer down, and the huge hammer also rushed to the one horned python, hitting it directly on its back, making a dull sound.


    The one horned Python''s body falls downward, looks painful, and hisses from time to time.


    Bang!


    After the giant fell on the ground, it raised a lot of dust, and a huge pit directly appeared on the ground.


    But soon the one horned Python flew up from the ground, shaking its body and shaking off the mud. Its eyes and pupils turned into a green triangular shape, and its heart was filled with anger.


    This is the first time that it has been beaten on the ground by a strong human.


    Hiss!


    The one horned boa spat out the apricot, and the one horned boa sent out a flash of light. He swung his body and rushed to Hong Dali. A flash of lightning flashed through the air and hit Hong Dali''s head directly.


    Hong Dali''s face changed and exclaimed: "lightning magic! I didn''t expect you brute to understand the magic. "


    Ding Hao''s eyes and pupils shrink slightly. He also feels incredible about this scene. This is his first time to see the means of the congenital monster. He didn''t expect that it could perform human magic.


    Hong Dali''s body flashed and quickly dodged away. The lightning hit the ground. A hole appeared on the ground, and the surrounding soil also smelled of burning.


    The one horned Python naturally won''t make the opposite human strongman feel better. In this war zone, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and lightning falls suddenly from time to time.


    Even Hong Dali had a big loss in holding the treasure. There were some holes in his clothes and his face was black.


    If it wasn''t for the Qi Gang of the half step Taiyin state that could cover the whole body, Hong Dali would be seriously injured if he was hit by lightning.


    "Mobilize the power of nature? This is the means of the Taiyin realm. I didn''t expect that the one horned Python would be able to do it Ding Hao murmured.


    "All things are fair. Although demons and beasts can''t practice in the early stage, they are not as talented as human beings in understanding the power of nature. At least I haven''t seen them


    Which human beings can understand the power of nature before the Taiyin and can easily use it? " Shi Liuxiang said.


    "I see." Ding Hao suddenly realized the truth.


    At this time, the storage ring of Hong Dali''s left hand glowed, and five purple seal characters appeared on his left hand.


    The five seal characters burned directly in mid air, and then a purple power grid appeared to cover the one horned python. This time, the one horned Python didn''t break away so easily, but fell into a struggle and hissed.


    "Huang Xiu, Ding Hao, it''s your turn, let it not focus on lightning!" Hong Dali shouts through real Qi.


    Ding Hao and Huang Xiu ejected from the dense forest, as if they were firing shells at a high speed.


    A spirit sword appeared in front of both of them. Driven by their consciousness, the spirit sword flew to the one horned python. Then the spirit sword paddled on the scale of the one horned python. The spirit sword was like a sharp sound on an iron plate.


    When the one horned Python saw that two more humans had joined the war, his eyes were even more angry. It turned out that he had already discovered the humans in the dense forest, but these weak humans didn''t attract his attention. Instead, he wanted to deal with other miscellaneous fish after dealing with the humans in the same realm. However, they even took the initiative.


    Whenever the one horned Python wants to summon a spell, Ding Hao''s and Huang Xiu''s spirit swords will cut into its body and interfere with its attention, causing the gathered spirit to dissipate again and fall short of success.


    "To keep the attack rhythm like this, the five five character seal characters are really good. Don''t let them cast magic." Hong Dali yelled.


    "Good." Ding Hao and Huang Xiu should be in harmony.


    Hong Dali''s facial muscles are tight, his eyes are indifferent to the one horned python, his hands are quickly sealed, and he says in a low voice: "five thunders strike the sky!"


    Hong Dali''s fingering is changeable, and his body sends out a strong breath. In front of him, there is a bright purple light mass, and then the light mass shoots into the air.


    Originally, many dark clouds had gathered in the air, but now the dark clouds around became more dense. The crackling sound of the dark clouds and the lightning were interwoven together, as if playing a lightning symphony.


    The power of thunder gradually gathered together, five dark clouds formed five thunder pillars, just like five mountains, magnificent momentum, powerful energy makes people feel suffocated.


    "Evil animal, die!" Hong Dali''s eyes showed a fierce color and cheered coldly.


    After the five huge thunder pillars gathered, they went straight to the one horned Python in the air. After all this, Hong Dali breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling relieved.


    Shi Liuxiang in the dense forest also showed a happy smile when he saw this behind the scenes. He didn''t expect that the hunting of the one horned Python was so smooth.


    "After obtaining the inner elixir of the one horned python, our Eagle kingdom will probably have one more Taiyin strongman, and the rest of the kingdoms will be afraid of our country, and it''s time to dominate the east coast." Shi LiuXiang''s heart was excited, his eyes were excited, and he said in secret.


    Ding Hao naturally retreated to one side, but his face was still low and his eyes were cautious.


    "Yingbao, how can a one horned Python get away with it?" Ding Hao communicates with Yingbao in his mind.


    "Master, according to the big data analysis of the system, the one horned Python itself is a monster with the attribute of thunder. In addition, his cultivation is already half in the realm of Taiyin, and he is imprisoned by five five five character seal characters


    Although its success rate is 100%, but he uses the thunder character seal, so the effect of imprisoning the one horned Python will be greatly reduced, and... "Yingbao replied.


    "And what?" Ding Hao frowned and asked.


    "And it has given birth to intelligence." Yingbao said.


    Ding Hao was shocked after hearing Yingbao''s words. At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind and murmured: "is it that the one horned Python has been acting all the time? It pretends to be in the weak wind!"


    When the five thunder pillars roared at the one horned python, a shrewd look flashed in the one horned Python''s eyes. It even raised its head and slightly closed its eyes, as if waiting for the arrival of thunder pillars.


    The rest of the people also found the abnormality of the one horned python. Hong Dali was the first to notice that something was wrong. Hong Dali''s brow was tight and his eyes were flustered. He murmured, "is this evil animal... Is it going to break through the shadow with the help of thunder?"

 Chapter 294

    The one horned Python bathes in the thunder light column, the fundus is full of excited color, the top corner absorbs the power of the thunder, the light is dazzling.


    People around are full of bad premonitions. If the one horned Python breaks through the Taiyin with the help of thunder, then people here will die without a place to bury themselves.


    "Get out of here!" Hong Dali''s face became more and more flustered, which was unexpected. He cried out.


    Hong Dali rushed to Shi Liuxiang and stood beside him. After a look in his eyes, Shi Liuxiang held his hands and fists tightly. Although he was unwilling, he had to leave here.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve been teased by the one horned python. We''ve been in its trap since the beginning." Shi Liuxiang sighed in a low voice.


    Hong Dali saw that the breath of the one horned Python was more and more powerful, and his eyes were more frightened. He exclaimed, "no, it''s going to succeed!"


    "Hiss ~"


    The power of thunder is getting weaker and weaker. A flash of lightning strikes the one horned Python from the dark clouds in the sky. The one horned Python utters a shrill scream.


    When the thunder dissipated, the body of the one horned Python became bigger, the one horned Python''s head turned from silver to gold, and its claws became sharper. A sense of terror that could trigger the changes of heaven and earth shrouded this area.


    Ding Hao, who is not far away from the "monster of Taiyin", sees the change of the unicorn python. His eyes and pupils shrink slightly, and his heart is shocked.


    It''s all too sudden. From people''s realization that the one horned Python is ready to break through the Taiyin to breaking through the Taiyin, the one horned Python just blinks, which means that it has been well prepared and seems to know what it will face next.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, and he felt incredible about the change. It seemed that someone was manipulating it. Otherwise, the ability of the one horned Python alone would not have predicted.


    The one horned Python swings its tail in mid air, turns its head and looks at Hong Dali and others. Its eyes are full of banter.


    "Hateful human beings, you dare to disturb my practice. Human beings have been forbidden to enter here for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here. It''s not a long memory." The one horned Python hears.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a solemn expression. The monsters in Taiyin have been able to convey their voice through aura like human beings.


    "You leave here first, young master. I''ll hold it here." Hong Dali looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Hong, evacuate according to the situation." Shi Liuxiang nodded.


    "I see, young master. If anything happens to me, please take care of my family." Hong Dali''s eyes were fixed and said in a deep voice.


    "Want to run? If you come, don''t try to leave. " Said the one horned python with a sneer.


    When the one horned Python swung, it rolled up a hurricane and rushed to Hongdali below. A thunder ball was gathered in front of the claw, and the thunder ball was directly blasted at the position where Hongdali stood.


    Hong Dali''s face changed greatly, his hammer floated in the air, and a virtual shadow of the hammer appeared, blocking the direction of the thunder ball attack.


    The two collided and made a huge noise. Hong Dali and Shi Liuxiang were all affected by the aftershock of the explosion and fell to the ground.


    "Cough..." Shi Liuxiang coughed in his throat, and then slowly stood up with a little dust on his face.


    "Gong... Princess, are you ok?" Liu Lingdong cried out in panic.


    Shi Liuxiang frowned and said, "I''m ok. Didn''t I say don''t expose my identity?"


    "But... But you have been exposed." Liu said.


    "Well?" Shi Liuxiang reached for his head. As a result, the scarf that had been tied up before fell off. At the moment, her long hair and shawl, although her face was stained with a lot of dust, still could not hide her delicate appearance.


    Ding Hao''s eyes closely watched Shi Liuxiang. He was shocked by the scene. He thought Shi Liuxiang was a man, but he was a woman, or a princess of the eagle kingdom.


    Shi Liuxiang has delicate facial features, standard oval face, arms as thick as lotus root, and her slim figure is obvious. If she washes away the dust on her face, she must be a beautiful woman with a beautiful country.


    "It seems that I still can''t speculate on the intention of the system. If she is my personal servant, it''s not bad." Ding Hao''s eyes are shining and he says in his heart.


    At this time, Ding Hao suddenly realized why the strong man who was half in the shadow would be respectful to an envoy of the eagle kingdom. It turned out that her identity was so special.


    "Huang Xiu, Huang Youguang, Ding Hao, you are all people of innate cultivation. Fight with me against the one horned Python and cover the princess''s retreat." Hong Dali yelled.


    Huang Xiu and Huang Youguang look at each other. Although they are surprised that Shi Liuxiang is the princess of the eagle Kingdom, it''s a question whether the one horned Python can survive in its hands.


    However, due to the strength of Hong Dali''s half step in Taiyin, it''s not easy for him to retreat now, so he had to promise and escape here when he had a chance.


    Ding Hao naturally won''t listen to Hong Dali, but Shi Liuxiang is appointed by the system to serve her. If anything happens to her, it will be the same result for her.


    "My aunt, who do you want to provoke? It''s just that you''ve come to provoke the monster in Taiyin, and you''ve been fooled by it. You don''t know how to bring more powerful people here." Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    Hong Dali flashed out again. Huang Xiu, Huang Youguang and Ding Hao also floated in the air. They didn''t have any confidence when facing the one horned python.


    "Stupid human beings, you are looking for your own death!" The one horned Python hissed and cheered coldly.


    In the dark clouds in the sky, several thunderbolts fell instantly, and this area became the battlefield of thunderbolt.


    Hong Dali and others are at a loss because of the thunderbolt all over the sky. They have no power to fight back.


    The one horned Python mainly deals with Hong Dali. Bikini is the highest cultivation of this group. Once he is solved, these people are just fish on the chopping board.


    As soon as the one horned Python''s body swings, entering the lightning area is like entering a place without people. As soon as its tail swings, it directly pats Hong vigorously on the ground and can''t move, leaving a big pit in the shape of human on the ground.


    When Huang Xiu and Huang Youguang see something wrong, they both retreat to the rear and urge Zhenqi to speed up their movement.


    "Want to run?" The one horned Python sneers, and a lightning strikes Huang Youguang.


    "Lao Zu, help me!" Huang Youguang was so scared that he had to place his hope on Huang Xiu.


    "If you procrastinate for me, I can''t help it." Huang Xiu did not stop his own pace, but once again accelerated the speed of escape.


    Huang Youguang''s eyes show desperate eyes. The body of the one horned Python has come to his back, and his claws pierce his body. The emperor of Xuri Kingdom has fallen in such a sad way.


    The one horned Python''s body flashed again, as fast as lightning. He rushed to Huang Xiu''s body and solved Huang Xiu''s problem again. Then he swept his eyes to Ding Hao and Shi Liuxiang and Liu Lindong on the ground.


    Ding Hao''s face is heavy. The one horned Python in Taiyin is too powerful. What happened can be described by lightning. There is no time to escape.


    "Am I going to fall here?" Shi Liuxiang had a wry smile on her lips. She didn''t expect that she would end up pitching herself. At the moment, she was desperate.


    Ding Hao sighed helplessly, landed next to Shi Liuxiang, speechless and said: "you can make me miserable."


    "I''m sorry." Shi Liuxiang said with an apologetic expression on his face.


    Ding Hao looked at Shi LiuXiang''s charming eyes. He was soft hearted for a moment. He quickly calmed down his heart and said in a low voice, "don''t forget our business. When you go out, you promise to be my maid."


    "Boy, don''t be paranoid. How can my princess be your maid?" Liu said angrily.


    "I can give you a choice of time, but I''m afraid that big guy won''t. You have to make a quick decision." Ding Hao light said.


    Shi LiuXiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very curious about the young man around him. Could he take himself away from here?


    "How sure are you?" Shi Liuxiang doubts.


    "Princess, don''t believe him. He''s talking nonsense." Liu Lindong said quickly.


    "I''m absolutely sure of what I said." Ding Hao light said.


    Shi LiuXiang''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, as long as you can take us out, I''m willing to be your maid, but you have to take uncle Hong with you."


    "Yes, it''s a deal. Go to Hong Dali first." Ding Hao dignified facial expression finally had a silk to ease, slowly said.


    Taking advantage of the one horned Python''s carelessness, several people came to Hong Dali''s side.


    "The strongest of you now are the early human beings. It''s fantastic that you want to escape from me." Said the one horned Python coldly.


    "That''s to say you haven''t seen the world." Ding Hao said.

 Chapter 295

    Although Hong Dali has lost the ability to fight, he still has the consciousness of half stepping into the shadow. He has just heard the conversation between Ding Hao and the princess clearly. If he wants to save them, he will never be able to do so.


    "Princess, you can''t promise rashly. This boy is obviously taking advantage of others'' danger, and how can he let us escape from the demons in Taiyin? It''s just fantastic." Hong Dali said in a deep voice.


    Shi LiuXiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a shrewd light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said slowly, "if we can''t live without this place, we can''t talk about all our reputation. Let''s leave here alive first."


    Hong Dali still wanted to talk, but he was stopped by Shi Liuxiang. He had to sigh and stop talking.


    The eyes of the one horned boa show the color of banter, and a sneer appears in the corner of its mouth. These people are still in a delusion to escape from their own hands, and they simply don''t pay attention to themselves.


    "Despicable human beings, die The one horned Python cried coldly.


    The corner of the one horned Python''s head shines brightly, and a purple thunder pillar falls down again between the dark clouds. It''s the size of a bucket. People can''t bear to tremble when they see it. The breath of terror sweeps all the people. The deafening sound of terror seems to be the call of death. Shi LiuXiang''s eyes shrink, and they all look at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s face was dignified. The storage ring on his right hand was slightly bright, and a white seal appeared in his hand.


    When Hong Dali saw Ding Hao''s Fu Zhuan, his eyes burst out with light, and his face showed a trace of joy. He exclaimed, "move the Fu Zhuan!"


    "Xiaoyueyifu Zhuan?" Shi Liuxiang was also surprised.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look at his hand''s Fu Zhuan. Whether he can survive today depends on this small move Fu Zhuan. You know, in order to trade with others, this small move Fu Zhuan cost all his belongings in his storage ring. All the treasures left in the treasure house of the eleven families and the things of Liu Yang''s storage ring were consumed.


    Ding Hao originally wanted to look for a panacea, but he thought that his trip to Yongquan valley would be more or less dangerous, so he must have a back move. This little moving seal was just what he mobilized the masses to find for himself.


    If the declining family didn''t need treasure and money urgently, otherwise the head of the family was not willing to exchange a small moving seal with him.


    But soon, Hong Dali''s happy face gradually faded, and he sighed in a low voice: "you only have a small moving Rune seal, and the moving distance is at most ten kilometers. The one horned Python has broken through the Taiyin realm, and its perceptive range is far beyond the range of Yongquan Valley, and its speed is extremely fast. I''m afraid it has caught up with you before you take us out of Yongquan valley."


    "I''m really surprised that you can take out the small move Fu Zhuan. Even our Eagle Kingdom doesn''t have such a high-level Fu Zhuan, but it''s just a drop in the ocean for us. If we move the big move Fu Zhuan, we can get out of the predicament." Hong Dali continued.


    "Do you think I''m going to miss the little shift of Fu Zhuan?" Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    Hong Dali''s eyes coagulated, but he had to move the seal script to a large auction. The last time he saw it was at the auction held in the capital ten years ago, but it was bought by a powerful person in the clan. Although the royal family of the eagle kingdom wanted to bid, they didn''t dare to compete with that person, so they had to let it go.


    At that time, xiaogai sold 500 pieces of Lingshi, which was far more than the market price. The price of xiaogai at that auction was largely affected by the big man, which led to the fact that although others had the strength to bid, they did not dare to increase the price, for fear of making that person unhappy.


    "Human beings, you have only one result, that is to die under my hand." Said the one horned python with a sneer.


    As soon as the one horned Python''s voice fell, the thunder pillar hit the place where Ding Hao and others stood, and the dust rose, leaving a huge pit on the ground.


    When the one horned Python saw that the human beings who had just been alive were reduced to ashes directly under the bombardment of the thunder pillar, his eyes were full of satisfaction. He could not help raising his head, hissing and cheering for his victory.


    "They''ve run away. Why are you giggling here?" A low voice came into the one horned Python''s ear from the deep of the valley.


    When the one horned Python was shocked, he opened his mind and swept the whole valley. Several human beings appeared on a big tree not far away from him.


    "No way to escape from under my eyes!" With a low drink, the one horned Python rushes to the direction of Ding Hao and others.


    Shi Liuxiang and others felt the terrible breath of the one horned python. They were shocked and looked at Ding Hao one after another. Now the only hope is placed on him. Everyone hopes that this young man can give them hope.


    In the blink of an eye, the one horned Python was only one kilometer away from Ding Hao and others. The furious one horned Python was so fast that Shi Liuxiang and others'' hearts were raised in their throat and they were too nervous to move.


    "By the way, the one horned Python is furious. We will die miserably." Liu Lin Dong''s eyes showed despair and sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, do you still have the xiaoyuefu Zhuan Hong Dali looked anxious and said.


    Seeing that Ding Hao didn''t speak for a long time, Hong Dali expressed anger on his face. He said coldly: "I knew I shouldn''t have listened to you. If I had just attacked the one horned Python before he was furious, I might have been able to fight for the chance to escape for the princess. Now it''s all over."


    Ding Hao''s brow wrinkled, super Shenhao system did not give his voice prompt, and said in his heart: "Yingbao, you are open, don''t pit me, quickly trigger the return function!"


    Ding~


    "Consume one small moving seal, trigger double return function, and get two small moving seal."


    Just then, Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    After Ding Hao''s storage ring had two more small moving runes, his face looked happy and his mind moved quickly, and a small moving Rune appeared in his hand again.


    Ding Hao gently pinches it with his hand, and the seal character disappears from his hand. Several people disappear in the sight of the one horned Python again.


    The one horned Python''s claws were about to catch Hong Dali''s neck. As a result, several of them disappeared in an instant. As a result, its claws directly flew empty, and its eyes became more angry. The next second, Ding Hao and others appeared ten kilometers away, so they flew to that place.


    Thunder and lightning roar, and Yongquan Valley bursts out a lightning symphony. The monsters in the valley tremble and dare not come out of their caves.


    When the one horned Python approaches Ding Hao and others, these human beings will disappear in the same place instantly, which makes it use the power of thunder furiously and wantonly, resulting in the valley becoming a sea of thunder and lightning.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t you know that I have set the rules not to break in the valley? " The deep voice came into the one horned Python''s ear from the deep of the valley again.


    Hearing this voice, the one horned Python was full of anger, so he stopped his behavior. His eyes showed fear. He replied: "I''m sorry, my emperor. I know I''m wrong, but I want to kill them all, so that I can get rid of my hatred."


    "They have left Yongquan valley. Come back." The voice, with a hint of surprise, said.


    The one horned Python recovered and found that the group of human beings had left the scope of Yongquan Valley, so he had to go back to Yongquan lake with indignation and unwillingness and sink into the bottom of the lake.

 Chapter 296

    Ding~


    "Consume one small moving seal, trigger double return function, and get two small moving seal."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind again.


    Ding Hao was about to urge xiaogai to move the Fu Zhuan. At this time, Hong Dali quickly said, "stop, we have left the Yongquan valley."


    "What if the one horned Python comes after you." Ding Hao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. There are unwritten rules for monsters in Yongquan valley. They won''t step out of Yongquan Valley, so we are safe." Hong Dali explained.


    "I see." Ding Hao suddenly realized the truth.


    During this escape, Ding Hao found that the probability of using the small move character to trigger double return was not 100%. During this time, he succeeded four times and failed two times. Once, the trigger suggested that if he was one second later, all of them would die.


    Ding Hao''s consciousness sweeps the storage ring. In the empty space, there are two small moving runes. That is to say, he not only has no loss, but also earns a small moving rune, which is a blessing in disguise.


    "It''s too troublesome to use one by one. If only you could use more than one together." Ding Hao sighed and said.


    In this way, even if the double return function is triggered, it can only be doubled at most, and there is no way to get a lot of it, so Ding Hao''s eyes show disappointment.


    Ding~


    "Shock from Hong Dali, experience + 999."


    "Gain the favor of Shi Liuxiang, experience + 1001, points + 2."


    ...


    Hong Dali''s eyes twinkled. Just along the way, he clearly remembered that the young man had spent six times on the small shift of the Fu and Zhuan, which was not a small expense, and the value of the small shift of the Fu and Zhuan was very high. Unexpectedly, he could use six small shift of the Fu and Zhuan without blinking an eye. It can be imagined that the young man was absolutely not simple.


    Shi Liuxiang looked at the young man''s face and found that there was a trace of joy on his face. He could not help but wonder more about the young man. If it was not for his existence, they might not be separated from Yongquan valley.


    "Ding Hao, thank you for taking us away from Yongquan valley. As for the expenses you spent on moving the runes and seals, I''d like to thank you with the treasures of the eagle kingdom. When you come to Tianying City, you can find a restaurant called xiangmanlou and tell the shopkeeper there to find me." Shi Liuxiang said.


    Ding Hao thought of his important things after he thought about it. He gazed at Shi Liuxiang and said slowly, "I don''t need to pay for the small move of Fu Zhuan, and I''m not short of that money. As for whether the things you promised me should be fulfilled."


    Shi Liuxiang was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this young man would never forget what happened before.


    On one side Liu Lin Dong''s face appeared a touch of anger and said, "although you save us, how can the princess be your maid?"


    "That''s right, young master. Although there are no small moving runes and seal characters in the treasure house of our Eagle Kingdom, we can still get the treasures of equal value. As for the fact that the princess is your maid, please don''t repeat it. But if you like our princess, it''s not that you can''t have a good marriage with us." Hong Dali thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "There is no room for discussion about this matter. Since I promised before, don''t go back on it. Shi LiuXiang''s personal service to me must be done." Ding Hao''s face sank, his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao has a good feeling for the woman in front of him. After all, when the sun is rising, the princess helps herself and does not connive Huang Xiu and others to besiege her. However, the random tasks triggered by the system can''t tolerate carelessness. If it''s not soft, it''s hard.


    When Hong Dali and Liu Lingdong heard Ding Hao''s tough words, their faces sank. They didn''t know what the young man''s intention was.


    Shi LiuXiang''s face was also unpredictable. His clear and transparent eyes were shining, and his expression was dignified. He said in a deep voice, "do you mean that you want Shi Liuxiang to be your maid?"


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, his face showing suspicious expression, said: "what do you mean?"


    "Shi Liuxiang is just my pseudonym. My real name is muchanxiang. If you insist on Shi Liuxiang to be your intimate maid, then I would like to be your intimate maid in the name of Shi Liuxiang, but I muchanxiang didn''t agree to this." Mu Chan Xiang said.


    "Shi Liuxiang? The fragrance of Mu Chan Ding Hao murmured that the random task triggered by the system before was to accept Shi Liuxiang as his personal maid, but Shi Liuxiang was only the pseudonym of the woman, which made Ding Hao a little confused.


    "Master, you can try to make her swear in the name of Shi Liuxiang that although I am smart for the system, I can''t control some specific programs of the system." Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Then you swear in the name of sliuxiang." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    Mu Chan incense eyes shine, the young man''s behavior makes her feel some incredible, but the evil behavior is always elusive.


    "I''m willing to be Ding Shao''s maid." Mu Chan Xiang said.


    Ding~


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the random task - Shenhao''s requirement is very simple. The reward task points are 100, and now the accumulated points are 156."


    Ding Hao''s face showed a strange expression and murmured in his heart: "this NIMA is OK. I knew it would not take much trouble. It turns out that the super Shenhao system also has loopholes."


    "I wonder if it''s all right now?" The Mu Chan fragrance doubts of ask a way.


    After Ding Hao recovered, he coughed a little and scratched his head awkwardly. He said, "OK, you can go."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, mu chanxiang and others were speechless.


    "Freak." Hong Dali said with disdain in his heart.


    Mu Chan incense also be made of a face ignorant force, murmur: "this can go?"


    "That''s right." Ding Hao light said.


    "Sure enough, the demons'' thinking is strange. See you later. When you come to Tianying City, my promise will still be fulfilled." Mu Chan Xiang said.


    Then muchanxiang gives Hong Dali a look in his eyes, and the three of them leave here quickly. Muchanxiang can''t figure out the young man''s mind, for fear that he will change his mind in the next second. At that time, he will really become his maid, and then he will jump into the Yellow River.


    "It turns out that Shi Liuxiang is the princess of the eagle kingdom." There was a sound of alarm.


    Ding Hao turned his head and looked at the woman beside the big tree behind him. His face showed joy and he cried out: "Shen Yue, you''re here."


    "I just saw you flash here at the mouth of the valley, and I came here. I didn''t expect that Shi Liuxiang was a woman. It seems that the childe''s orientation is normal. That''s good." Shen Yue murmured.


    "Er... I''ve always been normal, OK? Now let''s go back to the imperial city of Xuri kingdom. There are still some things to deal with there." Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, sir." Shen Yue changed her displeasure before, and her face showed a rare color of joy. She said in reply.

 Chapter 297

    Ding Hao noticed the change of Shen Yue''s attitude before and after, and his face was puzzled. Finally, he shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he really answered the lyrics of the star on the yellow star. Don''t guess the woman''s mind.


    There were signs of riots in the imperial city of the rising sun kingdom. A group of troops and a group of highly cultivated troops joined together to attack. The soldiers in the garrison still had the strength to resist at the beginning. However, with the powerful monks of the other side taking part in the war, these people collapsed in an instant. Under the persuasion of the leader, many people put down their weapons and surrendered.


    After a short period of chaos, Tang Yang sent people to maintain the order in the imperial city and soon put down the riot.


    All the soldiers of the black cavalry followed Li Jin to the palace on foot. The friars in black were also mixed in. Tang Yang, Li Jin and Huang Feihong were the leaders of this group.


    Next to them was a young man. Of course, Ding Hao, who had just returned from Yongquan Valley, was calm. His eyes were shining, and he could not see what he was thinking.


    Ding Hao recruited these people in Heitie city before he went to Yongquan valley. Before he went to Yongquan Valley, Ding Hao asked Huang Feihong to arrange these people to wait outside the imperial city. Heitie Qi was led by Li Jin and Tang Yang to wait for them. In order to prevent any accident, he adopted the method of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao to attract the attention of Huang Youguang and others.


    But now it''s unnecessary, because both of them have been buried in Yongquan Valley, and the rising sun Kingdom has lost its monarch. It''s the time when there are no leaders.


    When Ding Hao comes back, he finds that the imperial master of the current Dynasty has not been punished by Huang Youguang and others. On the contrary, when he learns that the jade cards of Huang Xiu and Huang Youguang in the Royal Hall have been broken, the imperial master himself revolts and ascends the throne. Ding Hao is furious and decides to attack the imperial city.


    In the palace, the grand master Ge Junjie was sitting on the throne he had just won. His face was very anxious. On the top of the court hall were the soldiers who rebelled with him and the clan heads of some big families in the imperial city. The atmosphere in the court hall was particularly depressed. People were watching each other with fear in their hearts.


    Ge Junjie can be said to be anxious to add fuel to the fire. As soon as he sat on the throne, he didn''t even have a quarter of an hour. As a result, he learned that Tang Yang and others led the people to attack the outer wall of the imperial city and were marching towards the palace.


    "What do you think?" After pondering for a moment, Ge Junjie broke the awkward atmosphere in the court hall and said.


    "Emperor, in my opinion, it''s better for us to give up resistance and avoid unnecessary sacrifice. The other side has four congenital strong leaders. We have only you and Mei to worship. The gap in strength is too big. It''s good for everyone." Said the head of a royal family.


    Ge Junjie heard that the color behind him sank, and a congenital breath permeated the whole hall. He saw that the patriarch''s face changed greatly. The patriarch''s face painfully stretched out his hand to cover his neck and knelt down on the ground. His neck and face turned red.


    "Don''t..." the clan leader fell to the ground before he finished speaking. There is no more life.


    All the people on the scene saw this behind the scenes, their hearts sank and their faces showed panic. No one dared to speak again.


    At the moment, they regret that they and others thought that the imperial city could no longer resist the cooperation of Taishi and Meigong. As a result, the young man who disturbed the fortune of Xuri came back.


    The young man attacked the imperial city with a team that made them suffocate, which made their hearts cool. When they saw what GE Junjie had done, their hearts became heavier and they had no resistance.


    "Hum, a group of cowards. It''s ridiculous to know that that person has been trying to get rid of me and make peace." Ge Junjie cheered coldly.


    Ge Junjie saw that all the people on the scene lowered their heads and looked disappointed. Naturally, he no longer expected these people, but turned his head and looked at his partner, Mei Neiku. Mei Neiku had always been his chess piece placed beside the emperor. He thought that the time was ripe to win the throne. However, his fate made him speechless.


    "Mei Gong, what''s your plan?" Ge Junjie said.


    Mei Neiku''s eyes turned slightly, his face was dignified, and he was thinking about the problem all the time. He made a low voice in his throat and said slowly, "I know Li Jin and Tang Yang. They don''t allow us to exist in this world. Although Huang Feihong has a grudge against Huang Youguang, he absolutely doesn''t want to see us destroy the foundation of Huang''s family, So it''s going to work on us, so there''s only one way to go. "


    "Run away?" Ge Junjie frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Meneku nodded and said, "the strength gap between the enemy and us is so great that we can''t fight against each other. We''ll leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. We''ll retreat temporarily just for revenge in the future."


    Ge Junjie''s eyes showed the feeling of reluctant to part with him, and his face showed the expression of struggling. At last, he sighed a long time and said: "damn Ding Hao, I have no injustice or hatred with him. He even pressed me step by step like this. In that case, you can''t think about it."


    "Newspaper! The enemy has entered the north gate of the palace. " A scout rushed in quickly and yelled.


    All the people present were in a panic. I didn''t expect that the speed of these people was so fast.


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late." Meneku cried anxiously.


    Ge Junjie''s eyes scanned the throne on the seat, gritted his teeth, stood up from the seat, and urged the real Qi in his body to float in the air. In the blink of an eye, he left the hall with Mei Neiku, flew out, and quickly fled from the palace.


    Ding Hao swept the whole imperial palace with his spiritual consciousness. As he was wandering in the Imperial Palace, a joking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "do you want to run? I think too much. "


    Then Ding Hao took out a small moving seal from the storage ring, gently pinched it, and directly appeared in front of Ge Junjie and Mei Neiku.


    Ding Haofu was in the air, looking at GE Junjie and Mei Neiku, who were flying fast. He said faintly, "grand master, Mei is worshipped. I didn''t expect that you two should join hands to usurp the throne. It''s really unexpected."


    Ge Junjie and meneku''s look changed greatly. Just now Ding Hao was still outside of their spiritual consciousness. He didn''t expect to appear in front of them so soon.


    "Why do you keep pestering me?" Ge Junjie looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Grand master, haven''t you heard of Lu Jianbing yelling, and you should do it when it''s time to do it. When I was in the black iron city, I heard refugees often talk about you. People like you are just a disaster in this world, and I naturally want to do it for the people." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Damn it, Mei Gong, let''s flee separately!" Ge Junjie said.


    "Good." Meneku answered.


    They continued to flee apart. Ding Hao''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice: "dream!"

 Chapter 298

    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with a bright light. His indifferent eyes were watching Ge Junjie and Mei Neiku who were running in two directions. He reached out and gently squeezed the small move Fu Zhuan that appeared in his hand. The small move Fu Zhuan emitted a light.


    Ding Hao''s figure suddenly appears in front of Mei Neiku. The weaker of the two is Mei Neiku. Therefore, Ding Hao plans to deal with Mei Neiku first and then go to find Ge Junjie. Tang Yang and others nearby are also aware of the movement here. Although Ding Hao doesn''t give orders, they also know what to do.


    Therefore, Tang Yang left the vanguard of the army, jumped up from the ground and chased Ge Junjie.


    Mei Neiku''s face was gloomy, and his eyes showed despair. The strength of this young man was obvious to all. He pushed himself and Ge Junjie back with his own strength. It can be imagined that he had no chance of winning in the face of him alone.


    "Ding Hao, I just saw that the Xuri kingdom was leaderless, which helped Ge Junjie ascend to the throne. As for you, why did he come to my trouble?" Meineiku is not angry to say.


    "Because I don''t like you either. As a former royal priest, you didn''t perform your duties. It''s your infidelity to step forward to assist the royal family in the most critical time of the country. Now when you are in danger, you quickly get rid of your responsibilities. It''s injustice. What kind of infidelity do you live in this world?" Ding Hao said coldly.


    "There are too many unfairness in this world. People are selfish. Do you want to step forward one by one? It''s ridiculous." Meineiku''s expression is angry, scolding says.


    "I may not be able to correct all the unfair things in this world, but as long as I encounter them, I will never shrink back and justice will never be late." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, righteous words say.


    At the moment, Ding Hao is just like that ancient sage. His whole body is full of noble and upright spirit, and his temperament has been greatly improved.


    "Your thought is really ridiculous. Dare you say that you are not selfish? What a self deceiving thing it is to ask others for what you have not done." Meneku said coldly.


    "People may have selfish side, but I can distinguish right from wrong in front of big events. This is my justice. You are doomed to be in my hands today." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Ding~


    "Complete the hidden task of the system - the reality of this forced installation is that it rewards 100 points and currently accumulates 256 points."


    "I wish the host go further and further on the road of loading force and get more points."


    Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind. Ding Hao''s expression was a little dull and murmured: "it''s OK, but these are my sincere words."


    "It''s really noisy. In that case, let''s do it. I''ll see how strong you are." Meneku said in a low voice in his throat.


    Mei Neiku mobilized the real Qi in her body. Her hands were sealed, and her body sent out a strong breath. Her body moved. A layer of yellow Qi Gang appeared on the surface of her right fist, and the sky made a loud noise.


    "Earth shaking fist!" Meineku gave a low drink, and an air current appeared around his right fist. The momentum soared to the sky. Some soldiers below were swept by the air, and soon fell to the ground with unstable center of gravity.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a sneer, light said: "shake the fist in vain just, you have the ability to punch the ground for me."


    Ding Hao''s idea moves. The flame sword in the storage ring reappears in the air again. A flame appears on the body of the flame sword. It''s like a fire dragon coming out of the flame mountain, carrying the torrential weather to meineiku.


    One sword and one punch hit each other and made a sound like thunder. The soldiers fighting below stopped their actions one after another. All of them looked up and looked at the sky in surprise.


    Mei Neiku''s face is dignified. He looks up slightly and stares at Ding Hao in front of him. The Yellow Qi Gang on the surface of his right fist makes a crisp and broken sound.


    "You... You cheat!" Meineiku said with gnashing teeth.


    Ding Hao turned a white eye at Mei Neiku and said in a cold voice: "idiot, I think you have been supported by the royal family for a long time, and you have some brain problems. You know I have a flying sword, but you still fight with my body. Do you really think my IQ is as negative as you?"


    The flame sword saw the sound of Qi Gang exploding, and the sword body swayed even more severely. It increased its strength and stabbed forward again, as if everyone saw a red dragon showing off its achievements, and the roaring voice spread all over people''s hearts.


    Poof!


    Meneku''s eyes were constricted, and the speed of the torch sword was very fast. He wanted to avoid it, but he had no time. His right fist was pierced by the sword point directly, until finally, meneku looked at Ding Hao with a look of reluctance and murmured: "you..."


    A generation of worshippers of the rising sun kingdom fell into the palace where they had lived for a long time. Meneku''s body fell from the air. The soldiers who were still fighting in the corner before the palace were shocked when they saw this. Their support had fallen down. What reason did they have to fight.


    So many soldiers lay down their weapons one after another and knelt down on the ground waiting for the winner. Only a few of them were stubborn and still fighting to the death, but they were outnumbered. They soon fell into a pool of blood.


    Ge Junjie has already fled far away, although Tang Yang has been chasing, but the two are equal, so they can''t catch up with each other.


    In the process of escape, Ge Junjie turns to see Tang Yang, who is the size of sesame behind him. He is relieved. As long as he can leave Xuri Kingdom, he can''t make a comeback.


    "Ding Hao, please remember that I will make you die after I move here to help the soldiers." Ge Junjie gritted his teeth.


    "Who do you want to die for?" A voice of banter appeared in Ge Junjie''s ear.


    "Who?" Ge Junjie quickly turned his head and gave a low drink. However, when he saw the person in front of him, his face changed greatly, and a trembling voice came out in his throat. He exclaimed, "you are in front of me, it''s impossible!"


    "There is no absolute in this world. Everything is possible." Ding Hao light said, eyes show disdainful eyes.


    Ge Junjie panicked. Now there are tigers in front and Chaibao behind. The situation is not optimistic.


    "How did you do it?" Ge Junjie said suspiciously.


    "You don''t need to know that. You just need to know that your life is here." Ding Hao said slowly.


    At the moment, Tang Yang also rushed over and stood behind Ge Junjie.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Ge Junjie said coldly.


    "Feng Dun!" Ge Junjie''s eyes were frozen and he cried in a low voice.


    Ge Junjie absorbed the natural force of the wind elements around him, and a gust of wind was blowing around him, consuming the essence and blood in his body to break through on the right side.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. Ge Junjie''s speed doubled again and rushed to a kilometer away in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, no, he''s using a secret technique. We may not be able to catch up." Tang Yang frowned and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 299

    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, outlined an arc, eyes full of confidence, slowly said: "he can''t escape."


    Tang Yang looks at the young man around him, who always brings him countless surprises and mysterious feelings. The 20-year-old inborn strong man has many ways to hide. Just when it was clear that Ding Hao was still fighting with meineku, he appeared in front of Ge Junjie in the blink of an eye. He had never heard of such a way.


    "The last one of the small moving seal characters, I hope to trigger it successfully." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Ding Hao uses his right hand to inject genuine Qi into xiaogai''s Fu Zhuan. The Fu Zhuan gives off a light, and Ding Hao''s body disappears in the same place.


    Ding~


    "Consume one small moving seal, trigger double return function, and get two small moving seal."


    Tang YangZheng wanted to talk to Ding Hao. As a result, the young man in front of him disappeared directly in his sight. In the blink of an eye, the familiar breath appeared in the direction of ten kilometers away. His face showed a look of surprise and murmured: "is this... Advanced seal script? It seems that he also used this just now. It''s too luxurious for tainima. "


    Ge Junjie turns his head and looks behind him. He finds that no one is catching up with him, and his look is relieved. This time, he spends too much money on escaping. He can''t recover after ten days and a half months.


    "We meet again." A calm voice appeared in Ge Junjie''s ears.


    Ge Junjie stopped and was shocked. He turned his head around and looked at the young man in front of him. His face turned pale and his eyes were surprised. He said in a deep voice, "how did you catch up with him?"


    "Let''s have a look at the seal characters." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    "Xiaoyueyi Fu Zhuan"? This is something Ge Junjie murmured.


    "I knew you were a stranger. I told you in vain. I wish you would be a good man in your next life." Ding Hao said slowly.


    The flame sword floats in front of Ding Hao''s body, and a flame rises again. It seems that it will rush at any time.


    Ge Junjie had no physical strength because he used too much blood essence to escape. Now his breath is weak to the extreme, and his mood is at a low ebb.


    "You can''t kill me. My son is a disciple of qingmuzong. If you let him know that you killed me, you''d find it hard to get away with it." Ge Junjie''s brow was frowned tightly, and a low voice came out of his throat.


    "Qingmuzong? It''s just an outside disciple. I''ll be with you at any time. " Ding Hao said slowly.


    Ge Junjie''s eyes shrink slightly, and the shadow of the flame sword appears in his eyes. The flame sword is getting closer and closer to him, and the flame is getting brighter and brighter. The hot flame is baking the air, and the temperature rises suddenly. His body shakes, and his eyes stare at Ding Hao, and his eyes are full of reluctance.


    Ding Hao flies to ge Junjie''s body without expression, reaches for his storage ring, and then flies to the imperial city.


    Ge Junjie''s heart is full of unwilling, such a result is that he never thought of, the Grand Master of a country should die in the wilderness, this is how to die, his body slowly fell to the ground from mid air.


    The battle in the imperial palace of Xuri Kingdom has already ended. Li Jin and Huang Feihong send people to clean the battlefield. When Ding Hao and Tang Yang come back, Huang Feihong gives Mei Neiku''s storage ring to Ding Hao.


    "Ding Shao, the battlefield here will be cleaned up soon. How to arrange the follow-up?" Huang Feihong asked.


    "Where is the palace treasure house?" Ding Hao said.


    "I''ll lead the way." Tang Yang said.


    Ding Hao nodded and followed Tang Yang to the palace treasure house.


    In a carriage outside the Imperial City, a veiled woman was full of resentment in her eyes. She opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the direction of the palace. Then she drew her head back and said in a cold voice, "Ding Hao, I am a oriole. I will cut you to pieces if I destroy my home and my appearance."


    "Princess, where are we going now?" Said the groom.


    "I''m not a princess now. Go to Wanhua valley. My godfather once said that if there was any danger, I would go there to find a woman and she would help me." Said the oriole.


    "Yes, sir... Miss." Answered the groom.


    The coachman waved his whip, and the carriage quickly moved away from the imperial city.


    In the palace treasure house, Ding Hao''s eyes scan the things around him. He has all kinds of skills, weapons, treasures and medicinal materials, which are dazzling.


    "It''s worthy of being the Treasury of a country. It didn''t disappoint me." Ding Hao light said.


    "Ding Shao, I have visited the treasure house many times, and the location of sunflower is in the innermost box." Tang Yang said.


    Ding Hao''s pace speeds up, following Tang Yang into the innermost, a huge black stone on a beautiful box.


    Ding Hao picked up the box and opened it with his hand. There was a white flower disk in the middle and yellow petals around. The sunflower with green leaves under the disk came into view. The shape of the sunflower was like a big cattail fan. As the name suggests, the sunflower was growing in the direction of the sun, symbolizing the vitality of the sun.


    "Ding Shao, I wonder if this is what you want?" Tang Yang sees the suspicious expression on Ding Hao''s face and asks in doubt.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, eyes scanning the sunflower, heart murmured: "this is not the sunflower on the yellow star? Why do you have to go so far to find this medicinal material... "


    "Master, you are wrong. Sunflower is similar to sunflower. However, on the Apocalypse plane, sunflower absorbs the aura between heaven and earth during the day, which leads to its magical effect. It is the drug guide of many pills and shows positive effect." Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "I see." Ding Hao suddenly realized the truth.


    "Yes, that''s it. I wonder if there is any magic in it?" Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Magic skill?" Tang Yang asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Hao asked.


    "There are some skills in the palace treasure house, but the highest is the skill of spirit level and inferior. Ding Shao probably doesn''t need this skill, but there are no magic skills here, because they are controlled by the clan. You can learn magic skills only if you join the clan." Tang Yang said after pondering for a moment.


    "It''s the clan again. Is the clan so powerful that even the state is bound?" Ding Hao frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Tang Yang was a little stunned. He thought that this young man''s identity was extraordinary, and he absolutely knew the relationship between the clan and the country. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know it at all. However, when he thought of his previous means, he had to seriously think about his strength. It was possible that he was a powerful Buddhist monk behind him, who used to practice in seclusion, and didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    "Yes, our Xuri kingdom belongs to one of the Sixteen States of the eastern alliance, and all of them belong to the eagle Kingdom, while qingmuzong is in charge of the Three Kingdoms. Only by practicing in the sect can we really improve our own strength, otherwise it will cause the practitioners to have nothing to do, but no powerful magic Tang Yang explained.


    "Qingmuzong is actually in charge of the Three Kingdoms. It''s a bit of a trouble." Ding Hao murmured.

 Chapter 300

    Ding Hao looks over the things in the treasure house, and only takes 200 of them. The others stay here, but there is nothing valuable in Ge Junjie''s and Mei Neiku''s storage rings. Therefore, Ding Hao gives the two storage rings to Tang Yang and asks him to discuss how to distribute them with Li Jin and others.


    The people of the imperial city were still in the panic of war, but Ding Hao asked people to distribute food and other supplies to the people of the Imperial City, which gradually calmed their panic. On the contrary, there was a little comfort in their hearts. It seems that the current rulers are much better than before.


    On a stone bench outside a rockery in the back garden of the Imperial Palace, Ding Hao is enjoying hot tea leisurely, and his eyes scan the beautiful scenery of the back garden. When the maids in light color palace skirts pass by, they lower their heads one after another, with shy smiles on their faces.


    "She is graceful, plump and thin, and has all kinds of beauties. As expected, there are 3000 beauties in the harem, who appreciate all kinds of women. No wonder so many people wanted to be emperor in the past. They spared no effort to fight for the throne because of the supreme power and the ability to control others'' life and death." Ding Hao light said.


    At this time, Huang Feihong came over from a distance. When he came to Ding Hao, his face looked respectful. He bent down and clasped his fist and said, "Ding Shao, the clan heads of the big families who had gone to ge Junjie before and some court officials have all pleaded guilty. I don''t know how to get rid of them."


    "Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. All of them have been abolished. The families and ministers who took part in the usurpation of the throne have been driven to the frontier, and they can never enter the imperial city again." Ding Hao look indifferent, indifferent said.


    "Yes, Ding Shao. Now there is no master of the rising sun kingdom. Who should be the right emperor?" Huang Feihong asked again.


    "Do you have a choice for the throne?" Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "This... I personally think that Li Jin is the most suitable emperor of the Xuri kingdom. Although he used to be the commander of the black cavalry, he is upright and upright, always thinking for the people, and is good at handling official affairs. If he had not been suppressed by the Taishi and others, he would have been the commander of the frontier guard." Huang Feihong said after pondering for a moment.


    "Li Jin? You call him over Ding Hao said.


    Huang Feihong nodded. After a while, he came over with Li Jin, who was confused and forced.


    "See Ding Shao. Master Huang just said that there is good news waiting for me. I don''t know what happened?" Li Jin was puzzled and asked.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a calm smile, his eyes burst out fierce eyes, scanning Li Jin''s face, slowly said: "are you interested in being the emperor of the rising sun?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Li Jin immediately shook his head and said, "Ding Shao is joking. How can he de, a commander of our country, be the king of this country? Besides, master Huang has the lineage of the royal family. He is the most suitable candidate. As for Tang Guo, he is also a good candidate. No matter how he chooses, he can''t be my junior."


    "Huang Feihong wants to follow me all the time, so he doesn''t want to be the leader of this country. As for Tang Yang, I asked him this question, but he thinks he still wants to practice wholeheartedly and is not interested in the throne, so it''s best for you to think about it, because only when you become the emperor of Xuri country, can the people live and work in peace and contentment, so that I can leave here at ease." Ding Hao looked solemn and said slowly.


    "Is Ding Shao going to leave Xuri country?" Li Jin asked in doubt.


    "That''s right. These 20 inferior spirit stones are given to you. You can upgrade your cultivation to the congenital level as soon as possible. There will be Tang Yang to assist you here. There should be deterrence. It''s time to reshuffle the imperial power." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    Li Jin was about to say no, but seeing Ding Hao''s firm eyes, his doubts were completely dispelled, and he said, "I, Li Jin, thank Ding Shao for his kindness. I can look up to this layman like this. If I can be useful in the future, I will go through fire and water."


    "As for the eagle Kingdom, I''ll tell you. You don''t have to worry about the reputation or the words." Ding Hao explained.


    The next morning, the palace issued a notice of taking office. Li Jin, the former commander of the black cavalry, served as the monarch of the Xuri Kingdom, and Tang Yang served as the national teacher to assist Li Jin. Since the day Li Jin took office, he has been tax-free for three years.


    As soon as the news came out, people were surprised that it was the mysterious youth who was supposed to be the emperor of the rising sun kingdom. Unexpectedly, it was Li Jin.


    All the people in the restaurants and teahouses are discussing this matter, but for ordinary people, the change of imperial power has nothing to do with them, as long as they can not live in dire straits. This time, Li Jin took office duty-free for three years, which is a great news, and they are very happy.


    Inside the palace, Ding Hao, after saying goodbye to Li Jin and others, leaves here with Shen Yue and Huang Feihong, ready to march towards the eagle kingdom.


    According to Tang Yang, the outer disciples of qingmuzong are not allowed to go in and out of the sect at will. Therefore, although Ge Junjie''s son is an outer disciple of qingmuzong, it must take a long time to get the news here. Naturally, there is no need to worry about his revenge.


    There are two purposes for me to go to the eagle kingdom. One is to inform muchanxiang and let her recognize Li Jin''s identity. The other is to know the conditions for joining Qingmu sect from the channel of the eagle kingdom. After all, the sect is the place to master the rich resources. Maybe there will be something I want there, so I don''t have to run around and look for herbs aimlessly.


    Qingmu sect, as the sect governing the Three Kingdoms, has a rich heritage and has been a major sect in the east coast for more than a thousand years. Three hundred years ago, there were four kingdoms in the east coast, but one of them was dissatisfied with the rule of the sect, so he rebelled and wanted to get rid of the control of the sect. As a result, the imperial palace of this kingdom was attacked by the people of Qingmu sect for half a day, The territory of the kingdom was also divided up by the other three kingdoms and disappeared in the long river of history.


    It is with this vivid example that the other three kingdoms dare not disrespect the sect one after another. Due to the deterrent power of the sect, they will pay tribute to the sect every year and select excellent talents to practice in the sect.


    "Do you regret leaving sunrise?" Ding Hao looks at Huang Feihong beside him and asks.


    Huang Feihong shook his head and said, "I don''t regret it. Practitioners should be proud of breaking through the realm. How can they miss the imperial power."


    "It''s good to have this awareness. I''ll let you see a wider world in the future." Ding Hao''s eyes showed meaningful eyes and said slowly.

 Chapter 301

    The eagle kingdom is located on the east coast of Tianqi mainland. It is one of the most powerful countries of Xiapin kingdom. It borders on the territory of the other two kingdoms. Although there are constant frictions on the borders of the Three Kingdoms, no big war can break out because they are all under the jurisdiction of a powerful sect, Qingmu sect!


    Tianying city is located in the northeast of the territory of the eagle Kingdom, where the terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The rolling mountains run through the whole Tianying City, and monsters come out to attack people from time to time, which also leads to the fierce and powerful people in Tianying City, and the survival ability is much stronger than that of other kings.


    The reason why the monarchs of the first generation of Eagle Kingdom set their capital here was that they would not let their people forget their blood, dare to fight and fight, and cultivate the consciousness of being born in hardship and dying in happiness.


    Tianying city covers an area of 200000 square kilometers. The buildings in the city have their own characteristics. Among them, the three famous buildings are auction house, treasure Pavilion and Danqi square. It is said that the influence behind these three places is quite huge, and the history is far longer than the founding of the eagle Kingdom.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there is a saying that the country is changeable, and one Pavilion and one square will always be there.


    At the moment, two men and a woman are walking on the spacious street. The stalls beside the street are shouting about the things they sell. Some shop assistants also go out of the shop and call the customers to visit. It''s a prosperous scene.


    "Young master, where are we going now?" A middle-aged man in light gray asked respectfully the young man next to him.


    "Don''t rush to xiangmanlou first. Let''s go to Tianying city first." The young man said slowly with a smile on his face.


    The middle-aged man nodded, retreated to one side, followed the pace of the youth.


    All the places they passed attracted the eyes of passers-by. Some people stopped walking and gaped, staring at them with hot eyes.


    "Gulu ~ this woman is so beautiful. She''s just a fairy coming down to earth. She''s going to take away my soul with her eyes that don''t eat people''s fireworks, her skin as smooth as jade and her figure as concave and convex." Someone murmured.


    "Isn''t it? I thought there were only two goddesses in Tianying City, Princess muchanxiang and Yunling. Now there is another goddess with extraordinary temperament in Tianying city. It''s really a good news for my male compatriots in Tianying city." Another said excitedly.


    "I said, why do you two old bachelors always think about the goddess? You old men begging along the street are worthy of them. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat A middle-aged obese woman in a loose skirt showed disdainful eyes and said angrily.


    "Are you jealous that others are more beautiful than you?" Someone said with a sneer.


    "Bah, I''m 18 years old, but I''m a flower in Tianying city. The men who pursue me are from the north to the south, not to mention the scenery." Middle aged obese women hands akimbo, cold voice said.


    "It''s a real boast." The man rolled his eyes and said in silence.


    Walking on the street, the young man shook his head helplessly, turned his head and looked at the woman on his left hand. He said with a playful smile, "my aunt, I told you to stay in the sunrise country, but you just want to follow me. Now, I wanted to keep a low profile, but it attracted so many people''s attention as soon as I arrived."


    Naturally, these three people are Ding Hao and others who just came from the rising sun kingdom. When they passed a city in the eagle kingdom along the way, they all changed into new clothes, and their style of wearing was sure to do as the Romans do.


    Shen Yue is tall. Her colorful butterfly skirt highlights her proud figure. In addition to her beautiful appearance, her whole temperament is close to nature, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Shen Yue, who is a beautiful woman, must be more attractive when she wears a gorgeous dress. After all, men are color conscious animals, and all bright things can''t escape their eyes.


    Shen Yue''s face showed an apologetic expression. Originally she saw this colorful butterfly skirt was very good-looking, so she bought it and wanted to attract Ding Hao''s eyes. As a result, Ding Hao closed his eyes as if he had nothing to do. Gradually, she put herself aside.


    "Young master, why don''t we go to an inn and have a rest now? I''ll change my clothes." Shen Yue said.


    When people around them saw that the goddess in their mind was affectionate to a young man, weak and boneless, and admitted his mistake, their hearts suddenly became furious. How could such a perfect goddess apologize? How could the word "apology" be found in the goddess''s dictionary.


    All the actions of goddess are right, wrong or right. This is their inherent privilege.


    "No, let''s go to the treasure Pavilion." Ding Hao waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Yes, sir." Shen Yue answered.


    Treasure pavilion has only one floor, the outer contour is like the shell of a giant turtle, the inner space is very large, the counters are placed orderly, there are different types of treasures in each area, and the prices are endless.


    There are two guards standing at the gate of the treasure Pavilion. They are about 1.8 meters tall, and their accomplishments are not weak. They have reached the middle of the day after tomorrow. Such accomplishments are the backbone members of any small and medium-sized family, but they are willing to be the guards of the treasure Pavilion. We have to say that the treasure Pavilion is very attractive.


    Ding Hao and others are standing at the gate of the treasure Pavilion. They are about to walk in when a guard stops them.


    Ding Hao frowned slightly and said, "what does that mean?"


    "Entering the treasure Pavilion requires one person to pay a piece of inferior spirit stone." Said the guard.


    Ding Hao''s face is a little bit surprised. Xiapin Lingshi is a precious thing in Xuri country. Unexpectedly, a Xiapin Lingshi is just a ticket for one person here.


    Just then, a voice of impatience came from behind.


    "The front woodlouse, you have no money to come to what treasure Pavilion. When you see that you are a small country, you still have such beautiful beauties. You really ruined it. You go away quickly, I paid the beautiful girl''s ticket." A man swears.


    After hearing this, Ding Hao''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at the young man behind him. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to say it again?"


    The young man in gorgeous clothes felt a little funny when he saw the man in front of him. He almost walked horizontally in the sky Eagle City, but there were some people who didn''t open their eyes to provoke him. What an idiot.


    "I said you were woodlouse, woodlouse, woodlouse. I heard clearly. I wrapped up the girl beside you, you can make a price." The young man in Huafu exclaimed triumphantly.


    Peng


    Ding Hao cold direct a fist bang on the face of the young man, only to see the young man''s body jump directly from the ground, toward the rear.


    At this time, a group of servants who followed the young man in Huafu were shocked to see this behind the scenes. They rushed to the place where the young man in Huafu fell to the ground and used it as a cushion for him.


    The young man in Huafu covered his right cheek, his face was incredible, his eyes sparked, and said in a cold voice: "boy, you are toasting, you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 302

    "You can move my people, and you don''t pee to look at your own face. You''re the only person who deserves to be forced in front of me." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with fierce eyes and cheered coldly.


    The eyes of the young man in Huafu are narrowed, and his face looks surprised. He seems to have seen something incredible. He is Zhao Bi, the son of the Minister of the army of Tianying city. He seldom meets anyone who dares to be so fierce in Tianying city. It''s a big joke to tell.


    "I''ve been walking in Tianying city for 18 years, and I''ve never seen anyone like you talking to me. It seems that if I don''t show you something, you don''t know the majesty of Zhao Bi." Said the young man in Huafu, gnashing his teeth.


    When the onlookers saw that Zhao bi was arguing with others, they stopped to watch. When they saw that the strange young man on the opposite side punched Zhao Bi, they felt sorry for the young man''s recklessness, because Zhao Bi would never let him go.


    The Minister of war is in charge of the most troops in the eagle kingdom. His position is very special in the eagle kingdom. It is said that his younger sister is the most beloved concubine of the emperor. Therefore, Zhao Bi dares to bully in Tianying city for many years.


    "It''s a pity that the beautiful woman around the young man is tormented by Zhao Bi at night," someone whispered.


    "Well, I heard that when Zhao Bi went to the summer resort on the outskirts of Tianying city last year, he fell in love with the villa leader''s daughter. As a result, he forcibly occupied the woman without permission. Later, the woman died of depression, and the villa leader hanged himself for hating himself for not being able to revenge. The huge summer resort collapsed three days later. It''s really miserable." Another whispered.


    "I''ve heard about it, too. If his father hadn''t dealt with it behind his back, how could he have lived happily in this world?" Someone sighed and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Hao, as a strong man in the early days of his birth, had already reached the level of half step in the realm of Taiyin, so he listened to the comments of those people.


    "It turned out that he was a dandy who committed heinous crimes. It seems that the lesson is right." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    Ding Hao''s dark eyes are shining. It''s a waste of air and environment for such people to stay in the world.


    "Ming Hao, give me a good lesson to this boy, remember not to hurt this chick, or I''ll ask you." Zhao Bi''s face was cold, and he spoke to a middle-aged man in black light armor.


    After hearing Zhao Bi''s words, the middle-aged man frowned slightly. If the boy had not had a father of the Minister of the Ministry of war, he would have taught Zhao Bi a lesson.


    However, due to the authority of Zhao Sheng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, he was the person sent by Zhao Sheng himself to protect Zhao Bi, so he naturally had to obey Zhao Bi.


    "How offending." Ming Hao says humbly to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, murmured: "congenital early cultivation, propriety before soldiers, this attitude I like, Huang Feihong, you start with him gently."


    "Yes, sir." Huang Feihong answered.


    "Hum, I''m so arrogant. I really think this is still your remote place. Wait to die." Zhao Bi''s eyes were full of disdain. He rolled his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    However, just when Zhao Bi''s smile was at its peak, Ming Hao''s face took the lead in a big change, his eyes showed a surprised look, exclaimed: "congenital middle!"


    Pen!


    Before Ming Hao regained his mind, Huang Feihong''s kick was already on his chest. This volley was on time. However, Huang Feihong didn''t use his real Qi. Therefore, it was just skin injury to kick Ming Hao''s chest.


    Ming Hao''s body retreats a few steps to the rear. Suddenly he sees a flash of light in his opponent''s eyes. An idea flashed through his mind. He pretends to be injured and falls to the ground. He reaches out his hand to cover his chest. His face shows a painful expression.


    Zhao Bi''s smile suddenly stopped and turned pale. He went directly to Ming Hao and kicked him with his foot. He scolded and said, "waste, you get up for me, and you''ll be hit on the ground with a damn move. What do I want you to do? My Zhao family has enough to support you?"


    Ming Hao is lying on the ground listening to Zhao Bi''s words. His anger rises in his heart from time to time. The commander of his army is going to be scolded by a yellow haired child. You can imagine how miserable he is.


    At the moment, there is a sense of killing hidden in the bottom of Ming Hao''s eyes. The bloody man in the army would rather die in the battle than become a dog slave in his population. This is an insult to his personality.


    Just as Ming Hao can''t contain his anger and is ready to run away, Ding Hao winks at Huang Feihong and says in a deep voice: "the six animals raised by the dog father are not clean. They will do me no harm to him, so that he won''t do harm to other good women."


    "Yes, sir." Huang Feihong answered.


    As soon as Huang Feihong''s eyes coagulated, he jumped up and rushed to Zhao Bi, but this time, he used his real Qi in his body.


    Zhao Bi''s face turned red and he was full of anger. With his body bumping into the wall of the shop at the other end of the street, he stopped his body and covered his lower part with his hand. There was a scream in his throat.


    "Ah, i... my..." before Zhao Bi finished speaking, he fainted and fell unconscious. He was paralyzed on the ground and incontinent.


    When the servants around saw the scene, they were shocked and rushed to lift Zhao Bi up.


    "You dare to be so unreasonable to my young master. You have the guts to wait and let you know the consequences of offending the Zhao family." A thin and weak man pointed to Ding Hao and said.


    Ding Hao didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked calm and said slowly, "I''m waiting for your Zhao family''s Revenge in the treasure Pavilion. I''d like to see how capable your Zhao family is at the foot of the emperor."


    The man stopped talking and yelled around to carry Zhao Bi back.


    Only Minghao hesitated and didn''t know where to go, so he was lost in meditation.


    "Your name is Ming Hao, right? Now you''ve offended Zhao Bi. When you go back to Zhao''s house, you''ll be charged with failing to protect the Lord. I think you''re very agreeable. Follow me later." Ding Hao light said.


    "This..." Ming Hao obviously hesitated and pondered.


    Ding Hao didn''t wait for Ming Hao to open his mouth. He turned around and handed the four inferior spirit stones to the guard of the treasure Pavilion. He said slowly, "tickets for four people."


    Then Ding Hao went straight into the treasure Pavilion, and no one dared to stop him.

 Chapter 303

    When Ding Hao entered the treasure Pavilion, people around him were all curious. After offending Zhao Bi, the young man entered the treasure Pavilion as if nothing had happened. He was not afraid to face the Zhao family''s revenge later. He didn''t know whether he was bluffing or really confident to face the Zhao family.


    Ming Hao has already stood up from the ground. His face is complicated, his mind is lost in meditation, and his eyes show hesitation.


    What the young man said just now is true. Zhao Sheng is the most protective. No matter what Zhao Bi has done wrong, he will go back to help him solve the problem. If a wise man reports the previous situation to Zhao Sheng, then the accusation of protecting his master is bound to be on his own head. At that time, his best end is to abolish his cultivation and distribute to the frontier, This is simply the result of life rather than death.


    "This young man really has such great ability to fight against the Zhao family?" Ming Hao''s heart began to play a retreat drum, do not know how to choose in the end.


    Shen Yue takes a look at Ming Hao who is still in a daze, and then follows Ding Hao into the treasure Pavilion in silence.


    Huang Feihong looked at Minghao with a solemn look and said calmly: "Minghao, it''s your blessing that you can be seen by the young master. Don''t miss the chance to change your life, or you will regret in the future."


    Having said that, Huang Feihong also entered the treasure Pavilion, ignoring Ming Hao who was still hesitating.


    "The chance to change your life?" Ming Hao murmured.


    Finally, Ming Hao clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed sharp eyes. He seemed to have made up his mind and walked towards the treasure Pavilion.


    The inner space of Zhenbao Pavilion is wide, and the people at each counter are dressed in the same way, and they are all women. Therefore, there are three treasures in Zhenbao Pavilion, one of which is "women are picturesque".


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan around. These female tellers are like the shopping guides in yanhuangxing shopping mall, standing dignified with a smile. Each of them is wearing a blue cheongsam with a small gap on the collar. It''s not demeanor, but also highlights a different kind of aesthetic feeling. The first people who come here are not looking at treasures, but the people who sell them.


    However, when Shen Yue appeared in the treasure Pavilion, many people around her focused on Shen Yue and showed their hot eyes. If the women in the treasure Pavilion were a rose, then Shen Yue was a unique peony with elegance and temperament.


    "Dear guest, what treasure do you want to see?" A female teller drew an arc at the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    Ding Hao saw in front of this woman''s smile slightly Leng for a while, as if she had a different kind of magic.


    "Young master, the women of treasure pavilion have practiced enchantment. Don''t be induced." At this time, Ming Hao came over and asked.


    "It seems that you know a little bit about our treasure Pavilion, but we are a regular shop here. You can rest assured that we will not induce others to shop in disorder." The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    "Do you have such things as reincarnation grass, Yin snake grass, dragon beard root and strange fire?" Ding Hao''s eyes looked forward and asked curiously.


    After hearing these things, the woman frowned slightly and began to search for the information of these things in her mind. After a moment''s meditation, she said, "we haven''t heard of reincarnation grass and longxugen here. Strange fire, a special natural fire, may need to go to Dan Qi Fang to inquire about it, but I heard that Yin snake grass will be auctioned recently, You can see it then. "


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed a look of disappointment, but finally he was able to learn the information of Yin snake grass, so it was worthwhile to come here.


    "You can tell me what you want and I''ll pay for it." Ding Hao said slowly to several people beside him.


    Shen Yue and Huang Feihong don''t think much about it. After all, they just left Xuri country and brought a lot of money. They should have enough to buy things.


    When Shen Yue and Huang Feihong look at the treasure in the counter, their faces change slightly, and their faces gradually show dignified expressions.


    Amulet: it can resist the attack of the congenital peak friars. It is refined by master Fangyuan. The brand is guaranteed. It is worth 100 pieces of Lingshi. The price is fair and affordable.


    Gravity hammer: a low-grade weapon of spirit level. It is attached with flame seal, which can enhance the attack of the weapon and surprise the opponent. It is worth 300 low-grade spirit stones.


    Swift Rune: Instantly increases the user''s movement speed to the level of half step Taiyin. It takes only half a day to travel thousands of miles. It is a necessary thing for travel and escape. It is recommended by master Fang Yuan. It is worth 150 pieces of spirit stone.


    ......


    After the words introduced by the card next to the precious talisman seal in the counter came to people''s eyes, they hesitated one after another. The cheapest one was the amulet, but a talisman seal also required 100 pieces of Lingshi.


    You know, Ding Hao got only 300 inferior spirit stones from the treasure house of Xuri state. He gave Li Jin 20 inferior spirit stones and paid tickets for four inferior spirit stones. At present, only 276 inferior spirit stones are left in Ding Hao''s storage ring.


    Ding Hao''s eyes naturally swept over these things in the counter. He thought that no matter how expensive the things in zhenbaoge were, they would not go anywhere. Unexpectedly, it was too expensive to come in today. The holy stone in the Royal treasure house of Xuri kingdom was only enough to buy three amulets, which was too expensive for NIMA.


    "Before I came here, I thought I was rich enough. After I came here, I even had the heart to hit the wall." Ding Hao''s heart is speechless to say.


    The woman teller was very happy when she heard that Ding Hao asked her followers to choose things casually. Unexpectedly, she met a rich man on duty today. She paid half a year''s salary when she bought three things casually.


    "Cough... Young master, I don''t think I need these things. Let''s look at other places." Shen Yue coughed and said.


    "I don''t think there are any suitable ones. Let''s look at the others." Huang Feihong said.


    After hearing what they said, the female teller observed their expressions. As a teller who has been selling things for many years, she naturally understood what they were thinking. It turned out that they were all happy.


    However, as the tellers of treasure Pavilion, they have a high professional quality. Even if they don''t buy things, they can''t lose their temper. They have to resist their disappointment and smile on their face and say, "young master, I recommend you to go to the market next door. The things there are not very expensive, and my family often buy things there. They are good and cheap."


    "Young master, what the teller said is right. Fangshi on the next street is second only to Zhenbao Pavilion in the reputation of Tianying city. It''s really worth visiting." Ming Hao explained.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a helpless expression and shook his head. How could he be defeated by money? Money can never defeat him. There is only one person who can defeat him, that is himself.


    Ding~


    "Fully activate the double cash back function of Apocalypse plane, and all the spirit stones consumed by purchasing items will be returned in double. Please let Lord Shenhao spend money freely and go further and further on the road of money loading."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.

 Chapter 304

    When Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s voice, he drew a faint arc at the corner of his mouth, which fully activated the double reappearance function?


    Isn''t that to say that the road of self''s God is completely opened?


    This is great news for Ding Hao. Since he came to the Apocalypse plane, some functions of the super Shenhao system have been greatly limited. In the past, the double cash back function can''t be triggered 100%. Now it''s like sending charcoal in the snow.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s smirking face, Shen Yue and others are puzzled. Does it mean that the young master is scared by this expensive thing? But it shouldn''t be. Even if it''s too expensive to buy, it won''t be like this.


    Ding Hao felt the surprised eyes of the people around him, and then he found that he had lost his temper. He coughed a few times, and his face showed a solemn look. His eyes swept the cabinet in front of him, and he said faintly: "give me ten amulets first."


    "Ah?" The female teller was surprised and suspicious.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it enough?" Ding Hao frowned and asked.


    "There are not ten amulets. At present, there are only two amulets in zhenbaoge''s stock. If you need them, you need to pay 200 pieces of Lingshi." After pondering for a moment, the woman said.


    "Well, two amulets." Ding Hao light said.


    Seeing that the female teller didn''t move, Ding Hao naturally knew what she was hesitating about, so he took out 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones from the storage ring and piled them on the cabinet. He said slowly, "here are 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones in total. Please count them."


    When the teller saw the low-quality spirit stones piled up on the cupboard, her eyes brightened. After counting, she showed a happy expression on her face. She quickly put these spirit stones into the storage ring, and then said, "I''ll get you an amulet right away."


    Having said that, the female teller went to the treasure Pavilion warehouse, holding an amulet in her hand, and then handed the amulet in the cabinet to Ding Hao.


    After Ding Hao took the amulet, his face showed a satisfied expression, and then put it into his storage ring.


    Ding~


    "Consume 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones, trigger double cash back function, and get 400 pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    Yingbao''s prompt sounds again.


    "Distinguished guests, this is the Lingshi card jointly launched by our pavilion and Wanbao pawnshop. You only need to inject your own consciousness into it, and then you will input your information into the headquarters of Zhenbao Pavilion and Wanbao pawnshop. Later, you can use the Lingshi card to store, consume and take out Lingshi in any Zhenbao Pavilion and Wanbao pawnshop in Tianqi mainland." The female teller handed Ding Hao a silver card with a real dragon pattern and explained.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the card in his hand, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that there were also savings cards in this plane. No wonder zhenbaoge was able to stand aloof in the eagle kingdom. It must be the presence of the whole Apocalypse continent behind it, otherwise it would not have the strength to launch the spirit stone card.


    Ding Hao intrudes into his consciousness and says his name. Then two small gold words "Ding Hao" appear in the white column on the back of the spirit stone card.


    "Shen Yue, Huang Feihong, if you have anything you want to buy, just ask. I''ll take it all." Ding Hao showed a happy expression on his face and said.


    Shen Yue and Huang Feihong look at each other. They know how much Ding Hao has. They just spent 200 spirit stones, so there are only 76 spirit stones in Ding Hao''s storage ring. They can''t afford the cheapest amulet here.


    "No, sir. Since we bought the amulet, let''s get out of here." Shen Yue said.


    Just then, a young man in a white gown came over. His eyes were burning hot after he looked at Shen Yue. He murmured: "the colorful butterfly skirt with such a beautiful woman is really the finishing touch. It''s really wonderful!"


    When Ding Hao and others heard the voice, they turned their heads and looked at the young man in white behind them.


    The eyes of the young man in white have been staring at Shen Yue. As a member of the Yun family in Tianying City, he has enjoyed a lot of beautiful clothes and met all kinds of beautiful women since childhood. Today, Shen Yue''s appearance really brightens his eyes, which is not comparable to those rouge.


    "This girl, I see you as before. Why don''t we get to know each other and be friends?" The young man in White said slowly with a smile on his face.


    Shen Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled, for this gentle, smiling young man, I don''t know why can''t raise good feelings at all, so she shook her head and said: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    The young man in white was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed with surprise, and his mouth was filled with a smile. This kind of cold and proud woman is more popular.


    "This is the emerald Persian glazed bead that I just bought with 500 spirit stones in zhenbaoge. It can improve my spiritual absorption between heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to cultivation. It also has the effect of dispelling evil spirits and warming up. I''m very happy to see you today, so I''ll give it to you as a meeting gift." Said the young man in white.


    The ring of the young man in white gives out a bright light, and a three color bead the size of a quail egg appears on his hand. Then the young man in white walks to Shen Yue. Without waiting for Shen Yue to say yes, he reaches out his other hand and grabs Shen Yue''s white right hand.


    "Where''s the big pig''s hoof? When will animals be allowed to enter this treasure pavilion?" Ding Hao body shape a flash, blocked in front of Shen Yue''s body, the facial expression indifference says.


    The young man in white caught a blank in his left hand, and his face showed displeasure. He had just focused on the beautiful woman. He never thought that anyone would dare to hinder him.


    "Who are you? Do you even want to get involved in my yunshang affair?" The young man in white frowned, looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m your uncle. Is that your attitude towards your elders?" Ding Hao appeared a sneer and asked.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Yun Shang''s face gradually turns chilly. Unexpectedly, he even dares to say a big word to himself after he has given his name.


    "You have seed. It turns out that you are a country bumpkin from the countryside. You dare to walk in this area even if you don''t know my name of yunshang in Tianying city." Yun Shang said indifferently.


    See cloud Shang''s body send out a strong breath, shrouding Ding Hao''s body


    "In the early days?" Ding Hao was surprised and murmured.


    Yun Shang''s face is gradually on the surface. As an outstanding young man in Tianying City, he is naturally gifted in cultivation. Now that he is 24 years old, he has entered the early days of his birth, which is really something that the Yun family should be proud of.


    "Is it very early?" Ding Hao said coldly.


    Then Ding Hao also released his own breath. The breath of the early days of his birth rushed to yunshang, which was stronger and more stable than yunshang''s.


    "You... You are also a priori!" Yun Shang''s face was moved. At this moment, he finally understood why the young man in front of him had the courage to speak to him like this. It seemed that his age was younger than himself. In this way, his talent was above himself. The power behind his evil talent and strength was not simple.

 Chapter 305

    Yun Shang is not a fool because he has such a high cultivation talent. He converges his breath into his body. He looks at Ding Hao cautiously again. He smiles again on his face and says slowly, "it''s my fellow. I''m just too reckless. Please don''t be surprised."


    Ding Hao glanced at Yun Shang indifferently and ignored him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the woman teller. He asked, "I heard that you have three treasures in treasure Pavilion. I have seen one of them. It''s true that Renbao is picturesque. As for the other two treasures, what are Dibao and Tianbao?"


    The female teller was slightly stunned and explained: "this guest, the treasure of Zhendian in the eagle Kingdom branch of zhenbaoge will not be visited casually. We need the spirit stone card to reach at least platinum level to visit."


    Ding Hao''s face is slightly surprised, doubt a way: "need how ability to achieve platinum level?"


    At this time, Yun Shang, with a smile on his face, calmly said: "brother, don''t think about it. At present, there are less than a handful of platinum level Lingshi cards in the eagle kingdom."


    The female teller nodded in agreement and said, "if you want to upgrade the level of the spirit stone card to platinum, you need to store at least 100000 pieces of spirit stone in advance. Moreover, if you want to reach the realm of Taiyin, you can get the platinum spirit stone card. Otherwise, you are not qualified at all."


    "I see." Ding Hao suddenly realized the truth.


    It seems that even if his spirit stone reaches one hundred thousand, he will not get the "earth treasure" and "Heaven treasure" if he can''t achieve his cultivation. An idea flashed through Ding Hao''s mind. It seems that he can only come back to the treasure Pavilion when his cultivation reaches the Taiyin realm.


    "Brother, if we don''t know each other, I''ll give you this emerald Persian glass bead as a gift. It''s my apology. This beauty should like it very much." Yun Shang said with a smile.


    Ding Hao looked indifferent, shook his head and said, "no, you are not good in color. The beads are too small. I''m afraid that putting them on her will delay her practice."


    "..." the smile on Yun Shang''s face suddenly stopped. This is too much for NIMA. The beads bought by five hundred spirit stones are of top quality, and the effect is also first-class. As a result, they turned out to be out of fashion from his mouth. This is too much nonsense.


    "How many of them are still in stock?" Ding Hao asked.


    "There are still three left. How many do you want?" Asked the woman in doubt.


    "I''ll take it all." Ding Hao light said.


    The female teller was slightly stunned, then replaced by a happy expression on her face and said, "I''ll pack for you right away."


    After Ding Hao paid 450 spirit stones to the female teller, he took three rapid runes and put them into the storage ring.


    Ding~


    "If you consume 450 pieces of inferior spirit stones, you can get double cash back function and reward 900 pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s storage ring has more than 900 bright inferior spirit stones, and the aura in the storage space is even stronger.


    "Help me store 926 pieces of inferior spirit stones in the spirit stone card." Ding Hao took out all the spirit stones, then handed the spirit stone card to the female teller and said.


    "Yes, guest." The female teller said in reply, and then after handling the storage, she exchanged the Lingshi card for Ding Hao again.


    Ding~


    "Master, according to your request, I have bound the spirit stone card with the system information to shield all interference signals. The return triggered by the return function will be directly hit in the spirit stone card."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao has a bright smile on the corner of his mouth and dimples on his face, which is really sunny and handsome. The teller was shocked when she saw Ding Hao''s face. In the blink of an eye, she was fascinated by the sunny and handsome young man in front of her. She looked at Ding Hao like a little girl.


    "How many spirit stones and stocks are there in the five level fireball seal script?" Ding Hao asked.


    "The five level fireball talisman seal belongs to the intermediate level talisman seal. The power of one talisman seal is equivalent to the full force of half a step in the Taiyin realm. It''s worth two hundred pieces of spirit stone. There''s only one left." The teller responded.


    "OK, I''ll take it and swipe the card." Ding Hao said.


    Ding~


    "Consume 200 inferior spirit stones, trigger double cash back function, get 400 inferior spirit stones, balance 1126 inferior spirit stones."


    After Ding Hao put the five level fireball talisman seal in the storage ring, his eyes focused on a blue bead in the cupboard. This round bead, the size of an egg, is smooth and deep in color. At a glance, it seems that he will be attracted by the blue at any time, making people happy and relaxed.


    "How much is this bead?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed curiosity and asked.


    "This bead is called dinghaizhu. It is produced 5000 meters deep in the East China Sea. Practitioners can take it with them to enhance their control of aura. With the increase of practitioners'' accomplishments, the quality of the bead can be improved by cultivating dinghaizhu with real Qi. Dinghaizhu can promote explosion at critical moments. The power of explosion depends on the quality of dinghaizhu and the quantity of real Qi." Explained the woman.


    "This bead is the only one left in the latest batch of Dinghai beads. Although its quality is average, its cost performance is very high. It needs 720 pieces of inferior spirit stones." The teller continued.


    "I didn''t expect this bead to have this magical effect. I bought it." Ding Hao said.


    The female teller took the Lingshi card from Ding Hao. After the settlement, she handed Ding Haizhu to Ding Hao with joy and said, "please put it away."


    Ding~


    "Consume 720 pieces of inferior spirit stones, trigger double cash back function, get 1440 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and the balance on the card is 1846 pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    Ding Hao took over dinghaizhu and gave it to Shen Yue directly. He said, "this dinghaizhu is for you. If necessary, it can save your life. In addition, you also keep this amulet and rapid amulet. Now you are only in the middle of the day after tomorrow. It''s too weak."


    Shen Yue''s face showed a surprised expression. She looked at Ding Hao with a soft look. She looked a little shy. She made a sweet voice in her throat and said, "thank you, young master."


    "Huang Feihong, you can also take this quick charm." Ding Hao takes out the amulet from the storage ring and gives it to Huang Feihong. He says.


    Huang Feihong originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Ding Hao''s firm look in his eyes, he took over the rapid talisman in his hand. He looked excited and said, "thank you, young master."


    This rapid seal script is worth 150 pieces of soul stone. If you are still in the original sun Kingdom, you can''t even think about it.


    Although Shen Yue and Huang Feihong don''t know why Ding Hao suddenly has so many spirit stones on his body, they feel relieved when they think of Ding Hao''s past means. After all, this young man is too mysterious to think with ordinary people''s thinking.


    After finishing all this, Ding Hao stretched his lower waist and yawned. He seemed to have done something so common that he could not do it any more. He continued to walk around and then returned to his original place.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of this treasure Pavilion, the balance of Lingshi on his card increased instead of decreasing. Ding Hao only consumed the amount of Lingshi he had saved before, so he would not buy anything. After going out, he could exchange Lingshi at Wanbao pawnshop. Naturally, such a large treasure Pavilion and Wanbao pawnshop would not pay attention to the flow of thousands of pieces of inferior Lingshi, and Yingbao''s operation, No one can find out.


    "It''s... He''s so generous. It''s really nice of him!" Cloud war see this behind the scenes dumbfounded, exclaimed.

 Chapter 306

    "Who is this man? How long has he bought so many things? He is so envious of thousands of spirit stones."


    "Yes, don''t you see that Lian Yunshao is willing to take advantage of the situation? He was angry just now, and now he''s a rooster in a fight."


    "You don''t even know him. Just outside, he''s the guy who broke Zhao Bi''s feet. He doesn''t drag his feet. You say he''s a bull."


    ......


    People who find the movement of Ding Hao turn their eyes to this side one after another. For a moment, people talk about it one after another. Their eyes when they look at Ding Hao are full of envy and hatred.


    Ding~


    "Surprise from strangers, experience + 658."


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 666."


    "Shock from yunshang, experience + 777."


    "From..."


    Ding Hao''s eyes appear the virtual interface of super Shenhao system, and the experience bar in the upper left column is going up.


    "Congratulations, master. Your super Shenhao system permission level has been upgraded to level 12. I hope you can make further efforts."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind again.


    Yunshang''s face became strange when he heard the comments of the people around him. He could feel that this young man was extraordinary, with absolute confidence and arrogance from the conversation between him and the young man before. However, he never thought that this young man would dare to directly abandon Zhao Bi.


    You should know that Zhao Sheng has only such a precious son. If Zhao Bi can''t inherit his family, then Zhao Sheng will be absolutely mad. Even he doesn''t dare to provoke Zhao Bi too rashly.


    "It''s strong. It''s so strong. Fortunately, I''m quick. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Cloud war heart secret way, suddenly heart has a kind of fluke feeling.


    Ming Hao saw what had just happened in his eyes, and his face was shocked. No wonder he dared to abandon Zhao Bi openly. In addition to his own strength, he was very proud of his inside information.


    Ming Hao is self-conscious. Although the young man didn''t give him anything, it was because he just chose to stand on the side of the young man and didn''t make any effort. But if he could get the recognition of the young man, he would get something absolutely good.


    "Count the time, they should all be here." Ding Hao light said.


    "Young master, let''s avoid first." Shen Yue frowned and said.


    "No, go out and meet the Zhao family in Tianying city." Ding Hao waved his hand and said with indifference.


    After that, Ding Hao raised his foot and went out.


    The gourd eaters in Zhenbao Pavilion looked at each other and naturally followed. They did not expect that such a big event would happen in Tianying city. The son of the Minister of the military department of the grand eagle king was deposed in Tianying city. This is a great shame to the Zhao family. It can be said that it will definitely cause a sensation after it is spread all over Tianying city soon.


    Sure enough, there are many people gathered in front of the gate of Zhenbao Pavilion. One of them is fierce. The leader is an old man in a white robe. His face is so gloomy that his grandson has been abandoned. It''s like beating the Zhao family''s face and his own face.


    "This time, this young man can''t escape. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qian, the old man of the Zhao family, was shocked. With this strong man in Taiyin sitting here, everything will turn into clouds." Someone said with emotion.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the old man so angry for a long time. Who told him to do something wrong? It''s just that he''s going to cut off other people''s back road. Whoever he is, he must be furious." Another sighed and said.


    When Ding Hao walked out of the treasure Pavilion, his whole body trembled slightly, as if his body was watched by an injured tiger. It felt like falling into an ice cellar. It was extremely cold, and he was like a salted fish that was slaughtered and could not move.


    "So strong!" Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the white robed old man, his eyes were alert, and he exclaimed in his heart.


    "You are the one who hurt my grandson. When you were young, your means were so vicious. It''s clear that you have a strong talent for cultivation. It''s not impossible for you to enter the sect only by cultivating your good life. Now you have to make things worse. I don''t want to tear you to pieces. It''s hard to get rid of your hatred." Zhao Qian''s face muscles trembled and said with gnashing teeth.


    Zhao Qian saw that Ding Hao was surrounded by people and came out. He also felt that this young man''s breath was in his early days. Naturally, from the population who came back to Zhao''s home, he judged that this man was the one who hurt his grandson. His eyes showed angry eyes and he wanted to put him in the right place immediately.


    As soon as Zhao Qian''s eyes coagulated, two blue blades appeared in front of him and flew directly to Ding Hao.


    "Be careful, young man!" Huang Feihong''s face was startled. He rushed to Ding Hao''s body. A layer of Qi Gang appeared on his body. However, Qi Gang was soon destroyed by the wind blade.


    Poof!


    Huang Feihong''s two arms were all scratched by the wind blade, and the bright red blood flowed from the wound, which made people feel a little heartache.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hearty dog, but then you won''t be so lucky." Zhao Qian''s face was cold, his eyes showed disdain, and he said in a cold voice.


    Two more wind blades appeared in front of Zhao Qian. With the light rising, the speed of wind blade formation accelerated and flew to Ding Hao again.


    People who have seen Zhao Qian''s moves look a little heavy behind the scenes and ponder and say: "wind blade is a magic skill that Zhao Qian learned in qingmuzong when he was young. Its power is extraordinary. Coupled with Zhao Qian''s cultivation in Taiyin, it''s easy to deal with the two inborn children on the opposite side."


    "What! Zhao Qian once stayed in Qingmu sect. The power of the magic is really extraordinary. This simple move consumes very little Qi, but it does great harm. I really envy the people who can practice in the sect. " Another person envies of say.


    "Wind blade?" Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The wind blade skill had already come to his body in the blink of an eye, but he had no way.


    Two wind blades also scraped their arms. Two long blood seams were exposed on their shoulders. The wound was about two centimeters deep.


    When people saw this behind the scenes, they sighed in their hearts. The result was obvious. The master of the Zhao family himself absolutely made this young man never come back. The existence of Taiyin was completely innate.


    Ding Hao took a cold breath and resisted the pain. The yellow blood in his body began to play a role in repairing the wound.


    Yun Shang''s eyes just came out of the room. He didn''t expect that Zhao Qian would come in person this time. Yun Shang also has a trace of sympathy for the youth who just had a little conflict with himself.


    "Muchanxiang, you all come here and watch. Is that how you repay your life-saving benefactor?" Ding Hao looked calm and said aloud.


    "Mu Chan Xiang? He even called the princess by her name. Did he know her and have a special relationship with her? " Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 307

    Zhao Qian''s face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the crowd. Two familiar faces appeared in his sight.


    "Princess mu, Ma Lao!" Zhao Qian exclaimed and said.


    Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. After her whereabouts were exposed, she naturally would not hide in the crowd to watch a good play, so she came out and said calmly, "Ding Hao, I thought you would use any means to fight Zhao Qian. I didn''t expect you to call me so soon."


    There was a helpless expression on Ding Hao''s face, and the stall hand said, "since you are here, why should I waste my Fu Zhuan? The strong one in Taiyin is too strong. How can I fight against him just because of my innate cultivation."


    The old man beside Mu Chan Xiang''s face was calm and said slowly, "you still have self-knowledge."


    "This is Ma Lin, who is worshipped by our royal family. You can call him Ma Lao. He is a strong man who has already entered the realm of Taiyin. Zhao qian can''t touch you with him today." Mu Chan incense face show indifferent smile, light said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes brightened, his eyes burst out a touch of light, respectfully said: "I''ve seen Ma Lao."


    Marlin nodded, his eyes showed firm eyes, and said firmly: "since you have saved the princess''s life, no one can hurt you with me today."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ma." Ding Hao said.


    Hong Dali, who is beside muchanxiang, looks very moved. Before, when the young man was in Yongquan Valley, he looked like an old man. Now he is so respectful that he subverts his cognition.


    Is this still the arrogant youth?


    After hearing the conversation between mu chanxiang and others, Zhao Qian felt a bad feeling in his heart. Today, the princess came to show her that she wanted to protect the young man. The young man had saved the princess''s life. The matter became a little complicated.


    "Princess, this boy abandoned my grandson. Zhao Bi is the only child of my Zhao family. You have to ask for justice for me." Zhao Qian showed an excited expression on his face and said aloud.


    Mu chanxiang looks at Zhao Qian. She seems to be thinking about something in her mind. She has met Zhao Bi, who gives her the impression that he is a dandy. Besides, it is rumored that Zhao Bi does all kinds of evil. He is very unpopular with the common people in Tianying city.


    However, she never thought that the young man beside her would dare to directly abandon other people''s guy, which is the only child of the Zhao family, otherwise Zhao Qian and Zhao Sheng would not spoil him so much.


    Muchanxiang''s heart began to admire Ding Hao. Although she couldn''t get used to Zhao Bi for a long time, but the Zhao family''s foundation in Tianying city is deep-rooted, and she certainly can''t come out in person. Today, Ding Hao can do this thing, which can be regarded as killing for Tianying city.


    "Mr. Zhao, to tell you the truth, the young man beside me once saved me, Liu Lindong and uncle Hong''s life. I hope you can turn fighting into friendship and put down your grudges with him. As for Zhao Bi''s injury, I will ask my father to find the best doctor in the eagle Kingdom or even the alchemist to solve his problem. What do you think?" Mu Chan Xiang said after meditation.


    Zhao Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he did not agree with mu chanxiang''s words. Even if he could find a doctor to cure Zhao Bi''s illness, he did not know what the meaning of waiting until the age of monkey, when the thing was completely dead.


    "Princess, do you mean that you don''t intend to solve this problem and allow this evil thief to commit a murder in Tianying city?" Zhao Qian''s face gradually became cold and said in a cold voice.


    "Presumptuous! Zhao Qian, is that the way you talk to the princess? " With a cold drink from Ma Lin, the momentum of Taiyin suddenly rose, and the powerful breath sent out from his body, which directly pushed Zhao qianzhen back a few steps.


    Zhao Qian''s face was startled, his eyes showed alert eyes, exclaimed: "the second peak of Taiyin, your cultivation is even further."


    "Well! I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. It seems that someone has long forgotten my reputation. " Marlin snorted coldly, with an expression of displeasure on his face, and said.


    Zhao Qian''s face turned white and red. He knew that there were muchanxiang and Malin on the scene today. He couldn''t touch the young man in front of him. So he said in a cold voice, "princess, since you are determined to protect this young man, I will report this matter to your majesty and ask him to make the decision for me. See you later!"


    Zhao Qian looks very angry. He shakes his sleeves and leads the Zhao family to leave here.


    After Zhao Qian left, Yun Shang, who was standing at the gate of Zhenbao Pavilion, was already stunned. He seemed to be shocked by the scene just happened. He murmured, "fortunately, I didn''t continue to provoke this young man. Zhenima is tough. I didn''t expect the princess to support him. No wonder he dares to be so unscrupulous in Tianying city."


    "Yunshang, you are here, too." Mu Chan incense will look at Xiang yunshang, said with a smile.


    After hearing Mu Chan Xiang''s words, Yun Shang trembled all over. After coughing a few times, he said, "I''ve seen the princess. I''m just shopping in treasure Pavilion. I just came out."


    "Why don''t you see sister Yunling?" Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "My sister is practicing at home. If the princess has nothing else to do, I''ll leave." Yun Shang hugged his fist and then left the spot.


    Ding Hao saw this behind the scenes, with a strange expression on his face. He didn''t expect that yunshang was so afraid of muchanxiang. Is this the person who saw Shen Yue as a thief?


    "I don''t know. Yunshang once pursued the princess when he was young, but the princess secretly sent someone to set a trap. This matter has been spread all over Tianying City, so yunshang left a shadow in his heart. Only then can I see that the princess is so afraid." Minghao see Dinghao have doubts, so in the side explained said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were clear, and he suddenly realized, "so it is."


    "Ding Hao, I didn''t expect that you would come to Tianying city so soon and make such a big mess. You are really brave." Mu Chan incense eyes show meaningful eyes, slowly said.


    Ding Hao showed an innocent expression on his face and said, "I can''t blame Zhao Bi for being so arrogant. I''m just a victim. You have to decide for me."


    Muchanxiang''s eyes are fixed on Ding Hao, trying to find clues from Ding Hao''s facial expression, but there is no flaw at all, as if Ding Hao is really a victim.


    "Arrogant? Can you be arrogant? " Mu Chan Xiang has no words in her heart.


    "After I went back to the palace, I told my father what happened before. He is very interested in you. Why don''t you go to the palace with me to see him now." Mu Chan Xiang said after pondering for a moment.


    "Interested in me?" Ding Hao murmured. He began to meditate in his mind and said to himself, "I don''t want to be my son-in-law. No, I''m still young. I don''t want to be bound so early."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, mu chanxiang and others were speechless.


    "Am I so unattractive?" Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes are full of resentment, and she has a secret way in her heart.

 Chapter 308

    "My father has always been an emperor who cherishes talents. In addition, you have saved me in Yongquan Valley, and you want to see you both in emotion and reason. You won''t even give up this face." Mu Chan fragrant face peeps out a bad smile, opening to say.


    "You little girl..." when Ding Hao saw Mu Chan''s warm smile, he always felt that he had been calculated. He couldn''t help saying nothing.


    However, I have come to Tianying city. Muchanxiang, as a noble princess of the current Dynasty, personally sends out an invitation. If she refuses, it will hit the emperor of the eagle kingdom in the face. Besides, Ding Hao obviously feels that the face of the strong man in Taiyin beside muchanxiang is becoming gloomy. It seems that he will swallow himself alive if he doesn''t agree.


    "Well, I promise you." Ding Hao nodded.


    "By the way, my father sees you alone. As for the two people around you, please make arrangements." Mu Chan Xiang said after pondering for a moment.


    Ding Hao slightly a Leng, turn head to sweep the vision to Shen Yue and Huang Feihong.


    Shen Yue''s eyes are stagnant, and she looks at Mu Chan Xiang with a trace of hostility. As a woman, her sixth sense is always accurate. Mu Chan Xiang proposes that as long as Ding Hao goes alone, there are more or less her own factors in it.


    Shen Yue''s judgment is that this muchanxiang absolutely has a trace of affection for Ding Hao, but even muchanxiang himself may not know.


    "Young master, just be careful. Uncle Huang and I will go to the inn to stay." Shen Yue said.


    "That''s good. We''ve worked hard all the way. You can go to the Best Inn in Tianying city and have a rest. It''s 10000 taels of gold tickets. You can buy whatever you want." Ding Hao said.


    See Ding Hao''s hand storage ring a bright, hand appeared a similar to the Chinese banknote paper ticket, handed to Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue didn''t speak after taking the golden ticket, but left here in silence with Huang Feihong.


    Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes show surprised eyes. Ding Hao even gives ten thousand taels of gold tickets to his entourage without blinking an eye, which shows that he doesn''t care about the money at all. It''s too angry.


    "It seems that my father needs to pay for his efforts to win over Ding Hao, otherwise he won''t be able to beat the boy''s heart at all." Mu Chan Xiang murmured in her heart.


    The group left the gate of Zhenbao Pavilion and went to the South Gate of the Royal Palace of the eagle kingdom. The Royal Palace of the eagle kingdom is located in the center of the imperial city. It is a huge city in the city with square pattern, orderly arrangement of internal buildings and many corridors. If ordinary people walk in the corridor of the Royal Palace, they may lose their way.


    Tianshu hall, here is the emperor''s study, the outside environment is fresh and comfortable, all kinds of flowers vie with each other, birds sing and flowers smell beautiful.


    After Ding Hao enters the palace, Ma Lin and Hong Dali return to their residence, leaving mu chanxiang alone to lead Ding Hao. After all, who is most familiar with the palace is naturally the royal family.


    Muchanxiang is wearing a purple colored glass palace skirt with round green jade around her waist. Her sleeves are close to her arms. The thin silk can''t cover her white skin. The tight palace skirt perfectly outlines muchanxiang''s slim figure. Her body emits a faint fragrance. The whole person has an extraordinary temperament, just like a Fairy wandering in the world of mortals.


    Ding Hao walked behind muchanxiang, his eyes even drifted away. Although he knew muchanxiang was a daughter outside Yongquan Valley before, she just went through life and death escape at that time. Muchanxiang''s look was not good, so she couldn''t see her real temperament and appearance. Now muchanxiang changed into a daughter''s dress, just like a changed person.


    Suddenly, muchan Xiang stops and turns around to talk to Ding Hao. At this time, Ding Hao is still enjoying the refreshing fragrance. He doesn''t notice muchan Xiang''s action at all, so he bumps into Ding Hao carelessly.


    Muchanxiang''s face suddenly turned red. Due to the frontal collision, and Ding Hao didn''t realize it at all, Ding Hao instinctively hugged muchanxiang, but his body tilted a little towards the front because of the unstable center of gravity, and his lips directly came up.


    They just touch each other like dragonflies, and then Mu Chan Xiang shakes all over and pushes Ding Hao away.


    "Zhenxiang..." Ding Hao blurted out subconsciously.


    "Hooligans!" Muchanxiang looks shy and has a weak voice in her throat. Her voice is as sweet as a oriole. Although she is scolding Ding Hao, it sounds like flirting in her ears.


    At this time, Ding Hao slowed down and realized what he had just done. With an embarrassed expression on his face, he said, "that... I... You are very fragrant."


    Muchanxiang thought that Ding Hao wanted to apologize to herself, but when she heard Ding Hao''s words, her ears turned red again. Since she was a child, she had never touched the skin of a strange man, let alone her lips. It was her first kiss.


    "Chan Xiang, what are you still doing outside? Why don''t you bring people in soon?" A majestic and heavy voice came from the front hall, resounding through the ears of muchan Xiang and Ding Hao.


    After hearing the sound and calming her heart, muchan Xiang said in a deep voice, "my father has told us to go in as soon as possible."


    Having said that, Mu Chan incense went straight up, did not pay attention to Ding Hao whether to follow.


    Ding Hao helplessly shakes his head and follows up. He says in his heart: "I just accidentally kiss her. How can I take advantage of her? I won''t marry her because of this thing... It''s too hasty."


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s mind began to think for himself. If Mu chanxiang knew what Ding Hao was thinking, she would surely vomit blood in anger. She was a princess of one country. She was respected by thousands of people and pursued by countless famous families. When would she be choosed and reluctant.


    In the Tianshu hall, behind a ten thousand year old sandalwood desk, a middle-aged man in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe is holding a scroll in his hand and reading patiently with his back to the door. This man stands tall and straight, giving people the feeling of standing like Mount Tai. His breath is even and regular.


    If there is a strong man standing here, he will find that the aura around the middle-aged man is beating like a homophone, and is regularly absorbed into his body.


    Bang Dang!


    After the door is opened, muchanxiang and Dinghao enter Tianshu hall, and then the door is slowly closed.


    "Chan Xiang has met her father." Mu Chan incense to the middle-aged man behind the desk bent down and clasped his fist respectfully called.


    "Excuse me, this is not a court hall. You don''t need to be so formal." The middle-aged man said slowly, then he put down the book, turned around and cast his eyes on Ding Hao beside Mu Chan Xiang.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are as deep and dazzling as the vast sea of stars, his eyebrows are thick and sharp as knives, and his face is sharp and angular. It gives people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant. The general trend formed by those who have been in the upper position for a long time is obvious.


    "Are you Ding Hao, the life-saving benefactor in Chan Xiang''s mouth?" The middle-aged man showed a curious look in his eyes and said slowly.


    When Ding Hao saw the middle-aged man, he couldn''t think of any resistance. It was a reflection of the great disparity in strength. He said in his heart: "this man is much better than marlin. No wonder he will become the king of the kingdom."


    "It''s just me." Ding Hao clasped his fist in return.

 Chapter 309

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ding Hao''s body. He said faintly: "not humble, not arrogant, not impatient. He has reached the early stage of congenital cultivation at a young age. It''s really a piece of jade. I wonder if you are interested in joining our Eagle kingdom to serve me. If you can reach the late stage of congenital cultivation in ten years, I can marry any Royal Princess to you, What do you think? "


    "Ten years of internal cultivation to reach the late congenital stage?" Ding Hao murmured.


    This goal may be even more difficult for other people, but for Ding Hao, there is no difficulty at all. With the blessing of super Shenhao system, Ding Hao is naturally fearless.


    "Why, you don''t have confidence?" The middle-aged man said interestingly.


    "Isn''t that right? After all, your request is not a goal for me. I just don''t want to work for anyone. I''m just me. I''m a different firework. A small pond can''t hold a real dragon flying in the sky." Ding Hao looked calm and said slowly.


    Boom!


    A strong breath permeates the Tianshu hall, and the space is full of invisible oppression. Sometimes there is a roar of a real dragon, and the hum is loud.


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold, his eyes turned, and his feet gradually approached Ding Hao. He uttered a low voice in his throat and said, "what a different firework, what a small pond is not worthy of your real dragon. My Eagle Kingdom governs many countries and manages tens of millions of square kilometers of land. You don''t think it''s qualified, It''s arrogant. "


    "Forgive me for being uninhibited and loving freedom in my life. The eagle kingdom is indeed powerful, and your Majesty''s strength is also very strong, but I don''t want to be limited here. I want to pursue a wider world." Ding Hao looked moved and said.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The middle-aged man looked cold and said with a cold voice in his throat.


    "I believe your majesty won''t kill me. I have no interest entanglement with you. Besides, I have saved the princess''s life. With your Majesty''s magnanimous measure, I will never get angry with you. Otherwise, how should people treat your majesty and how should your majesty face people all over the world?" Ding Hao is neither humble nor overbearing, said with a strong voice.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were fixed on Ding Hao''s face. He found that his eyes were firm, and the angry color on his face gradually disappeared. Then he said with a dumb smile: "you are worthy of the pride of heaven. In the face of my pressing step by step, you still look the same. It seems that Chan Xiang didn''t see the wrong person. You are really something in the pool, No wonder she said that I want to attract you as difficult as the sky


    Ding Hao is slightly stunned, turns his head and looks at Mu Chan Xiang. At this time, he suddenly realizes that what just happened is that the middle-aged man is testing himself.


    "Father, this boy is very stubborn. Fortunately, he met a wise monarch like you, otherwise he would have been beaten away in a rage." Mu Chan Xiang said with a smile.


    "Sire, I don''t know one thing." Ding Hao looked moved and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter, tell me." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Why does your majesty allow Zhao Bi to bully others in Tianying city and turn a blind eye to his actions?" Ding Hao said after pondering for a moment.


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows slightly turned, and his eyes changed a little. He said in a deep voice: "I already know about you. I have already been informed by the dark guard before. You are really bold and resolute. You should directly abolish Zhao Bi."


    "As far as I know, Zhao Bi is just the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war. How can the son of a minister at the foot of the prince of Tianying city do whatever he wants? This is harmful to his Majesty''s dignity." Ding Hao said.


    The middle-aged man looked hesitant, sighed and said: "this is related to the origin of the Zhao family and our royal family. As an old minister of the former dynasty, Zhao Qian once guarded the western frontier of our country. In a war with a neighboring country, two generals were ambushed by enemy soldiers and killed. The next day, another vanguard led 100000 iron cavalry to break through the encirclement of the enemy, More than 300000 enemy officers and soldiers were killed, and eventually they were killed in the hinterland of the enemy country because they were too eager for quick success and instant benefits. "


    "These three are all from the Zhao family?" Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, doubts to say.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "there were four sons under Zhao Qian''s knees. The three generals who died in that war were Zhao Qian''s eldest son, the second son and the fourth son. Now only Zhao Sheng has one son left. After Zhao Sheng and his wife Liu gave birth to a son in his early years, his channels were blocked due to mistakes in cultivation, and he finally left a hidden disease and had no fertility all his life, Therefore, for the sake of Zhao Bicheng''s unique family, the Zhao family has made a lot of contributions to our country, and I''m not good enough to come forward and impose heavy punishment. "


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Ding Hao showed a strange expression on his face. In this way, the incense of the Zhao family is not good, and it can be said that he is ill fated. Now he has abandoned the only vein of the Zhao family, and the Zhao family absolutely wants to kill himself.


    "As for what you have done, I can only do my best to protect you from being killed by the Zhao family in the capital. If you leave the capital, I can''t guarantee. Now you always know why Zhao Bi dares to do so recklessly." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s only the Zhao family that dotes on Zhao Bi, which leads to Zhao Bi''s reckless behavior in the future. If Zhao Qian and Zhao Sheng can think clearly, but insist on asking me for trouble, I won''t give up." Ding Hao''s face was cold, his eyes were shining, and he said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. Seeing the young man''s indifference in front of him, it seemed that he was not afraid of the Revenge of the Zhao family. He did not know where he had the confidence to face the exposed strong man Zhao Qian in the shadow.


    "By the way, I heard Xiang''er say that you saved them with a few small moving Fu zhuans. Although there is no small moving Fu Zhuan in the treasure house of Eagle Kingdom, you can give it back to you with a treasure of equal value. You can follow Xiang''er to choose three treasures in the treasure house later." The middle-aged man said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a glimmer of joy. Since the middle-aged men all offered to let them choose the treasure, they were not stupid. If they didn''t take the white things, they immediately agreed.


    The middle-aged man gives a token to muchanxiang, and then tells him a few words, so muchanxiang and Ding Hao leave for the Royal treasure house.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao''s back, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He murmured, "it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. If Mufeng sees this boy, he must want to compete with him again, and they will definitely meet."


    After that, the middle-aged man shook his head, turned and sat back on the chair behind the ancient sandalwood table, and continued to read the book.


    Ding Hao followed muchanxiang through the corridors and finally came to the entrance of a rockery cave. Ding Hao obviously felt a lot of strong breath around. His body was staring at by several pairs of eyes, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Princess, please give birth token to the forbidden area of the palace." Said a guard in black armor.


    Muchanxiang hands the token to the guard, and then the guard confirms and returns the token to muchanxiang.


    "My father has an order. Ding Hao has made great contributions to my rescue. He is specially asked to select three treasures from the treasure house." Mu Chan Xiang cried out.


    "Yes, sir." The guard answered in unison.


    "Come in with me." Mu Chan incense face show indifferent smile, said.


    Ding Hao nodded, and then followed muchanxiang into the rockery cave.

 Chapter 310

    After Ding Hao entered the cave, a long corridor appeared in his sight. The walls of the caves on both sides were inlaid with bright night pearls. The whole cave was bright, just like the scene of the day.


    Muchanxiang walked in front of her and touched three mechanisms one after another. She only heard the creaking sound, and then there was no movement.


    "There is another cave in this cave. Even if someone sneaks in, if they don''t pay attention, they will trigger the mechanism and bury it in it. Except my father and a few Royal people know where to close the mechanism, even the strong people in Taiyin will encounter a lot of resistance and eventually lead the guards to be captured." Mu Chan Xiang''s face shows the color of satisfaction and says.


    Ding Hao nodded. He believed what muchanxiang said. When he passed by a giant statue about three meters high, his hair shuddered. The statue had just moved its body. If muchanxiang didn''t shut down the mechanism, I''m afraid it would attack him.


    Ding Hao follows mu chanxiang and enters into the cave without danger. There are a variety of bookshelves on display. Some treasures are covered with a golden film, which seems to be the prohibition of treasures.


    "Xianger, why did you bring an outsider into the treasure house?" A low voice sounded.


    Ding Hao trembled when he heard the sound. His eyes were fixed on a thin old man who made a sound in the corner. The thin old man sat motionless in the corner with his eyes closed tightly. If he didn''t make a sound, Ding Hao couldn''t notice the breath of this man.


    Although the thin old man gives people a feeling that the oil lamp is burning out and he will belch at any time, Ding Hao doesn''t think so, because the old man has brought him a great sense of threat, which is not the same in the face of the emperor of the eagle Kingdom, which only shows that the old man''s strength is far above the emperor.


    Mu Chan Xiang looked at the old man with a respectful look on her face. She quickly went to her knees and explained, "grandfather, this is the will of my father. He once saved Xiang''er''s life. On the way to save me, he used several precious little moving Fu Zhuan. My father asked me to bring him to the treasure house and give him three treasures of equal value."


    "Xiaoyueyi Fu Zhuan"? It seems that your life experience is extraordinary. Now that you have saved Xiang''er and got yun''er''s will, go to the bookshelf in the third column on the right and choose the three treasures you want. " The old man still closed his eyes and said.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ding Hao said in reply.


    Having said that, the old man no longer spoke, continued to sit in the corner of the silent cultivation.


    Muchanxiang got up and took Ding Hao to the third row of bookshelves, said: "this is the bookshelf designated by grandfather for you, you can choose three treasures."


    "Your grandfather should be the emperor of the last generation. Why did he stay in the depths of the treasure house instead of enjoying leisure and go to a comfortable place to practice?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed curiosity and asked in a low voice.


    "A few years ago, my grandfather lost his blood and gas because he failed to break through sunglasses. He knew that the time was coming. In order to prevent sneaking into the treasure house and stealing treasures, he guarded the forbidden area all the year round. If other countries wanted to move the foundation of our Eagle Kingdom, they had to be afraid of my grandfather''s existence. If my grandfather didn''t leave the treasure house, others would be afraid of him, No one is sure to fight against the eagle kingdom with my grandfather. " Mu Chan Xiang complacently said.


    "Your grandfather is the strong one of the six turns of the lunar calendar!" Ding Hao''s eyes showed surprise and exclaimed.


    "Of course, my grandfather was known as the strongest of the Three Kingdoms, and no one could stop him except the clan." Mu Chan Xiang said.


    When Ding Hao glanced at the old man in the corner again, his eyes were more respectful. The old man was the pillar of the eagle Kingdom, even in qingmuzong.


    The six turns of Taiyin are more and more difficult. If the practitioner doesn''t make a breakthrough, his strength is definitely advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s like a rocket. You can imagine how terrible the old man''s strength is!


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the treasure above the bookshelf again, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Xuanyin umbrella: a treasure of the spirit stage. It is made of powder milled from Xuanyin iron 3000 meters deep on the sea floor, and finally bonded with diamond powder and other additives. It can arouse the power of the sea and even mobilize the natural water. Its power can not be underestimated. It can also be used as a concealed weapon at key moments.


    Lihuozhu: a one-time treasure of the spirit level. The pearl is shaped by the refiner using meteorite iron to polish 7749, and finally put into three real fire burning treasure furnaces. It will last for ninety-nine and eighty-one days and finally become a body. The owner only needs to inject a trace of genuine Qi to detonate the huolizhu at will. The power of explosion is equivalent to a full blow of Taiyin.


    Green steel sword: a treasure of the spirit level. The smelter forged it with a ton of heavy green steel for 365 days and finally formed it. It absorbs the power of the moonlight every night. The blade is sharp and its hair is as hard as mud. It is a necessary thing for swordsmen.


    ......


    Every time Ding Hao reaches out his hand to touch the forbidden treasure, a piece of information will appear in his mind, all about the introduction of these treasures.


    "I already have the holy fire sword. One more spirit sword is no doubt a chicken''s rib. As for the magical use of Xuanyin umbrella, it''s still a concealed weapon. There are 81 iron needles hidden between the seams of the umbrella, which can kill people invisibly when used unexpectedly in wartime." Ding Hao said in secret.


    "What? You haven''t decided which three treasures to choose? " Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes show playful eyes, the corner of the mouth holds a smile, inquires.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He didn''t know how to start with these treasures. Finally, after a while of thinking, he chose the Xuanyin umbrella to leave the fire bead and flash.


    As for the flash string bullet, Ding Hao decided to choose it temporarily. The flash string bullet was invented by the smelter by accident. It is a straight tube with nine iron beads in it. The nine iron beads are filled with phosphor, poison powder and anesthetic powder respectively


    That is to say, the flash cluster can be used to escape. It can confuse the enemy''s vision and disturb the judgment of the other party at the critical moment, and finally achieve the function of escape. It can be said that it is the best magic weapon to escape and chase people.


    "Have you chosen it?" Mu Chan Xiang sees the three treasures in Ding Hao''s hands. Her eyes are shining and she asks.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "I want these three."


    "Now that you have chosen, let''s go out." Mu Chan Xiang said.


    "Good." Ding Hao answered.


    Mu Chan Xiang and Ding Hao are bowing to the old man in the corner before they leave.


    "Grandfather, Xiang''er is leaving."


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll leave."


    They said in unison.


    "Well." The old man answered softly.


    Then Mu Chan Xiang and Ding Hao turn around and leave here.


    When they were far away from the depths of the treasure house, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes showed deep eyes, his face showed a thoughtful expression, and murmured: "it''s really interesting, the great congenital cultivation genius doesn''t choose aggressive treasures, but three life-saving things. It seems that this son knows that the cultivation is difficult, and he knows that he will become a great weapon in the future."

 Chapter 311

    After Ding Hao and muchanxiang returned to the cave entrance, the guard bowed respectfully and called out: "Hello princess."


    Mu Chan Xiang nodded and said, "he has selected the treasures, which are lihuozhu, Xuanyin umbrella and flash string bullet. You should report."


    "Yes, princess." The guard answered and engraved the names of three treasures on a piece of jade.


    Mu Chan Xiang turns her head and looks at Ding Hao. Her eyes show curiosity and asks, "why do you choose three kinds of defensive treasures?"


    Ding Hao''s face showed a calm expression, helpless stall hand said: "I''m not too strong now, these things may be able to save my life at a critical moment, why not choose?"


    "So you are a man who is afraid of death." Mu Chan Xiang said with a smile.


    "Since we are human beings, we must be afraid of death. It''s just that some people''s death is heavier than Mount Tai, and some people''s death is lighter than a feather. I just don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice." Ding Hao look indifferent, light said.


    "Or more than Mount Tai? Or lighter than a feather? " Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes twinkled and murmured.


    When muchan incense returned to God, Ding Hao had left here and walked out.


    "Can you find your way out?" Mu Chan Xiang looks at Ding Hao''s back and shouts.


    Ding Hao casually raised his hand, light said: "this you do not have to worry, thank you for the gift of the treasure, we are predestined to see you."


    "In half a month, qingmuzong will send someone to Tianying city to recruit disciples. Don''t miss it then." Mu Chan incense loudly reminds to shout a way.


    Ding Hao''s steps suddenly stopped, his eyes revealed a strange color, and slowly said: "in that case, I might as well stay in Tianying city for a while."


    After that, Ding Hao''s figure flashed and quickly disappeared in the sight of muchan incense.


    Xiangmanlou in Tianying city is the most luxurious restaurant in Tianying city. It has three floors. The first floor is for guests to drink and eat, and the second and third floors are for guests to rest.


    Ding Hao''s steps into xiangmanlou, immediately there is a small two welcome.


    "My guest, are you going to eat or stay?" Xiao er''s face showed an excited expression and said happily.


    "Someone ordered a room before. You know Shen Yue''s name." Ding Hao said.


    When Xiao Er heard Shen Yue''s name, he suddenly changed his face and became respectful. He quickly bent down and said, "it''s a distinguished guest. Miss Shen has ordered three time-honored rooms, the first to the third rooms on the third floor."


    Ding Hao nodded and took out a ten Liang ingot of silver from his bag. Then he threw it to the little two. After all this, he walked upstairs.


    After receiving the silver, the second grader''s eyes burst out and murmured, "I''m very lucky to meet such a distinguished guest. The tips I give you are my salary for three months."


    Ding Hao''s consciousness sweeps the first three rooms, finds Shen Yue''s breath, and knocks on the door with the back of his hand.


    Dong Dong!


    "I''m back." Ding Hao said.


    At this time, the door was opened. Shen Yue was wearing pink underwear, wrapped in a layer of gauze, and her long hair was full of water drops. It seemed that she had just taken a bath.


    Ding Hao sees the lotus Shen Yue, his eyes stare at Shen Yue, and the faint fragrance comes.


    "Young master, the royal family didn''t embarrass you." Shen Yue made a lazy voice in her throat and wiped her hair with a bath towel in her right hand.


    "No, I also took three treasures from the Royal treasure house. Do you have any eyebrows about the news that the auction house auctions the shade snake grass?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Let''s talk in the first room." Shen Yue said.


    After Ding Hao enters Shen Yue''s room, the door closes and the room is still filled with water mist. The atmosphere becomes a little strange.


    "Uncle Huang and I went to find out about the auction house. We learned that the auction house held an auction every three months. Ten days before each auction, we would send out a list of the auction products. This is a list I bought with 100 taels of gold. Just five days later, the auction house would hold a auction." Shen Yue said slowly.


    Shen Yue got up and picked up a folded gold foil card from the cabinet, then handed it to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao took the gold foil card and scanned the information above. The 26th auction item is Yin snake grass. The starting price is 100 pieces of Lingshi.


    The rest of the auction items are also valuable. Ding Hao''s eyes shine and murmurs: "this auction can''t be absent. I''m sure I''ll win the Yin snake grass."


    "Young master, you bought so many things in the treasure Pavilion before, I''m afraid the spirit stone is almost consumed. It''s said that there are not a few buyers who want to auction Yin snake grass this time. After all, Yin snake grass, a rare medicinal material, is extremely rare. Its magical effect in treating injuries is coveted, and it will definitely be sold at a high price at the auction." Shen Yue said after pondering for a moment.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a calm expression, light said: "as long as it is money can do things, it is not a matter, what you want, just tell me, I will help you buy, since the news has been obtained, then I go back to the room to practice."


    After that, Ding Hao got up and left the room, went into the next room, sat on the bed and began to practice.


    Shen Yue was still immersed in Ding haogang''s words. Her eyes showed dull eyes, as if she had been hit by thunder and lightning. She stood still and said to herself, "buy it all? The young master said that as long as I buy everything I want, is it a hint from the young master that he actually likes me? Otherwise, why was his hand so dishonest at the beginning? "


    At the moment, Ding Hao doesn''t know that his words cause Shen Yue''s wishful thinking.


    "Yingbao, now I have 156 points. Can I turn on the lucky wheel?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    Ding Hao is still extremely looking forward to the 100 points turn of the lucky turntable. If he wants to rely on accumulating points to exchange goods, he doesn''t know that he has to wait until the age of the monkey. It''s better to spend 100 points to try his luck. Maybe he will turn to something powerful.


    "Master, you can open it." Yingbao responded.


    "Then give me a turn." Ding Hao said.


    "Master, are you sure to spend 100 points to turn the lucky wheel?" Yingbao reminds again.


    "Sure." Ding Hao said firmly.


    Ding~


    "It costs 100 points, and the remaining points are 56."


    "The lucky wheel is starting up..."


    At this moment, Ding Hao''s vision changed, and his head was dizzy. The next moment, he stood on a planet in the vast universe, and a huge turntable appeared in his vision, with a golden pointer on the turntable.


    Ding Hao is staring at the turntable in front of him. The golden characters on the top of each fan-shaped area are extremely attractive.


    "Sirius has been in charge for a thousand years. There is a galactic warship, a superluminal laser sword, and the emperor level Xingchen formula..."


    "Turn Ding Hao thought a move, low drinks a way.


    "Turn on the lucky wheel!" Yingbao said.


    Fortunately, the pointer above the turntable starts to rotate, and the pointer is constantly changing in the fan-shaped area of the turntable.

 Chapter 312

    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the pointer above the lucky wheel, and he began to pray silently in his heart. If he could become the master of a planet, Jane would be straightforward.


    Yingbao told herself that if she became the Lord of a planet, then all the people on that planet would obey her unconditionally. It would be very easy to deal with Ouyang Tianqi at that time.


    Ding Hao felt very excited when he thought about ordering the strong of one planet to besiege Ouyang Tianqi.


    "Yingbao, what''s the rank of Sirius among the stars in the universe?" Ding Hao and Yingbao began to communicate and said.


    "Sirius is a medium planet." Yingbao responded.


    "Medium planet? How was the planet that day? " Ding Hao''s eyes showed curiosity and asked.


    "Tianqixing is only a lower class planet, and its strength is above average." Yingbao said.


    "What about the yellow star?" Ding Hao continued.


    "It''s not a popular planet." Yingbao responded faintly.


    "Crouching trough, Yanhuang star can''t be ranked in the universe. Ouyang Tianqi wants to occupy Yanhuang star. There must be something fishy in it." Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    As time goes by, the pointer above the lucky turntable turns more slowly, and the pointer starts to beat slowly.


    "Please give me a chance ~" Ding Hao''s eyes were full of expectation, and his mouth hummed a lyric.


    Ding~


    "Wokuo, I''ve developed, and I''ve become a koi. Thank you for your kindness. Sirius has been in charge for a thousand years!" Ding Hao''s eyes brightened and exclaimed.


    Seeing that the speed of the pointer slows down and points to the fan-shaped area of Sirius that has been in charge for a thousand years, Ding Hao is very excited. In this way, he becomes the master of the universe.


    However, before the joy lasted ten seconds, the pointer jumped again and appeared in an adjacent sector.


    "A pack of dog food has an effect on any monster. If the monster eats this dog food, he will be loyal to the owner of the dog food and serve you wholeheartedly." Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    When Ding Hao heard the sound, the joy on his face suddenly stopped. His smile solidified directly, and his face became a little stiff. His mood fell down like a roller coaster. The stimulation was almost indescribable.


    "This NIMA what operation, my planet Lord... Why do you always play with me like this, this dog food and the planet Lord are simply different." Ding Hao murmured.


    "Master, the lucky turntable draw is over. Congratulations on winning a pack of dog food. Welcome to turn the lucky turntable next time." Yingbao''s voice sounded again.


    "Turn again... You are a black merchant. I want to complain to you. I only get a pack of dog food for my 100 points. You are mocking me for being a single dog." Ding Hao yelled out his anger.


    However, Yingbao did not pay attention to Ding Hao, but kept silent.


    After Yingbao''s voice disappeared, Ding Hao''s scene changed again, and returned to the scene of xiangmanlou guest room.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s eyes appear a light, a bag with "gold dog food" package appears in Ding Hao''s sight, and finally floats in front of Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao reached for the package of "golden dog food". His face became very complicated. When he opened the buckle, Ding Hao looked into the package and sniffed it. A smell of durian came to his nose. Smelly Ding Hao quickly tied the buckle.


    "I''ll go. The smell of NIMA is so big. Which monster is willing to eat this dog food? The powerful monster will certainly ignore this pack of dog food. If this dog food can attract the powerful monster cubs, it''s good. But if it''s eaten by the weak monster cubs, it''s not a loss. 100 points are hard won." Ding Hao, with a bitter smile, sighed and said.


    However, Ding Hao disliked this pack of dog food and had to put the "golden dog food" into the storage ring. After all, he spent expensive points to extract it. He can''t afford to throw it away.


    Five days later, there will be an auction of the auction house. Ding Hao will not be idle like this. Instead, he will sit on the bed and practice the determination of heaven and earth. The true Qi in the meridians flows rapidly, and the pores of his body are wide open, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him. A sense of comfort surges into his heart, which is extremely comfortable.


    Although it can only be used by Ding Hao to reach the level of emperor, it is enough time for Ding Hao to earn enough points to exchange for the next one in the super Shenhao system interface.


    The next morning, the warm sunshine shining on the bed through the window of the guest room, Ding Hao opened his dim eyes, got up and stretched out, yawned a lot, then went out of the room after a simple wash.


    Shen Yue and Huang Feihong had already got up and had breakfast on the first floor, waiting for Ding Hao.


    "You get up so early?" Ding Hao''s eyes show the puzzled eyes and ask curiously.


    With a trace of resentment in her eyes, Shen Yue said slowly, "you said yesterday that you got up early this morning, but you overslept."


    Ding Hao suddenly remembered what he had said at dinner yesterday, and his face was embarrassed. It seemed that he was over cultivated last night, which led to forgetting the time when he went to sleep.


    "I''m sorry for waiting. Let''s go to danqifang now." Ding Hao said.


    Shen Yue and Huang Feihong both nodded, got up and followed Ding Hao out.


    Danqifang is one of the three famous buildings in Tianying city. It is the holy land of alchemists and alchemists. As long as alchemists and alchemists want to improve their professional level, they need to be assessed in the nearest danqifang. Besides, they also sell pills and weapons. The pills and weapons of danqifang are precious to children and old people.


    Because the alchemist and the alchemist are respected by thousands of people, the status of the alchemist workshop is more noble. It is said that the alchemist workshop is very powerful, even the auction house and the treasure pavilion are afraid of three points.


    Ordinary strong people are extremely afraid of provoking an alchemist and an alchemist, because you are not provoking one person. Any strong people who have been helped by alchemists and alchemists will rush to kill their benefactor if they know that his benefactor has been bullied. Therefore, anyone who provokes an alchemist or an alchemist should first consider how much weight they have, I can''t bear their anger.


    Ding Hao stood at the door of the danqifang, looking at the scene of traffic and crowds, he could not help but feel extremely shocked. This place is very popular. Whether it is a powerful family member or an ordinary monk, they will come to the danqifang to look for pills and weapons, which can help them at the critical moment, and maybe save their own lives.


    "Look, master Yanzhen has come to danqifang." Suddenly someone called out excitedly.


    "It''s true. Master Yan Zhen is here. It''s said that he will come to assess the level 6 alchemists today. If he can succeed, the eagle kingdom will become the only kingdom with level 6 alchemists among the Three Kingdoms." Another said excitedly.


    "Is Yan really so popular?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed curiosity and murmured.

 Chapter 313

    "You don''t even know Master Yan Zhen. He is the greatest alchemy genius in the contemporary Eagle kingdom." Someone said in surprise.


    "At the age of three, he began to practice. At the age of six, he was not as good as forging. At the age of eight, he made a first-class elixir and became a first-class elixir. At the age of twelve, he made a second-class elixir and became famous all over the world. At the age of eighteen, he made a third-class elixir again. At the age of thirty, he reached the fourth level. Now at the age of 45, he is the peak of the fifth level elixir. Today, he will make a sixth level elixir and make a higher impact." The man explained with adoration in his eyes.


    "Listen to you, Yan is really a genius in alchemy. I''m curious about how alchemy is accomplished." Ding Hao''s look moved, his eyes showed curious eyes, murmured.


    "Master Yan Zhen''s assessment will be open to the public this time. Anyone can watch him assess the process of refining pills. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if he can''t become an alchemist, just observing this period will benefit a lot. Young man, don''t miss it." Said the man.


    After that, the man pushed towards the crowd, eager to try.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with brilliance. No wonder there are more people in today''s danqifang than in the past. It turned out that someone came to assess the level 6 alchemist.


    "Young master, should we go to inquire about the strange fire first, or watch master Yan Zhen assess the alchemist?" Shen Yue inquired.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly a pie, light said: "we first look at Yan really assessment, and then go to inquire about strange fire."


    "Yes, sir." Shen Yue answered.


    Then Ding Hao and others also pushed towards the crowd, but because of the large number of people, Ding Hao and others didn''t squeeze into the front.


    "Young master, there are too many people here, or we won''t go in." Shen Yue said.


    Ding Hao shakes his head. The ring shines slightly. Countless pieces of silver are scattered behind.


    "Silver has fallen from the sky. Go and pick it up quickly." Ding Hao pointed to the sky and cried out.


    "What? I''ve lost money. I''m lying in a trough. I''ve really lost money. A lot of money! " Someone was startled and suddenly saw countless silver thrown towards the rear in the air. His face suddenly showed an excited look and ran towards the rear.


    When the people in front heard the cry of the people in the rear, they also looked into the air. They were also full of surprise and joined the silver collecting army.


    "Lying trough, a lot of silver. It''s enough for me to live for a month." Someone said in surprise.


    "I picked up a hundred taels of silver. Now I can have a good look at Chunfeng building. That girl must like it very much." Some people mouth overflow saliva, eyes show dementia eyes, silly smile said.


    Due to the sudden rain of silver in the sky, the people in front of them have a lot of time and space. Ding Hao and others naturally walk in the forefront. Only a few famous families with outstanding life experience don''t care about the silver coins and still stand in front of them.


    "It''s really a good idea, young master. You can stand in front of me without any effort if you scatter a piece of silver rain." Shen Yue''s eyes showed worship and praised.


    "This is the reason why I asked you to exchange silver coins before. Money is very important in this world. There are too many things that money can do. The silver not only facilitates us, but also makes those who pick up the silver rich. Why not do this win-win situation?" Ding Hao mouth appeared a smile, light said.


    At this time, Yan Zhen, the assessor standing in the Central Committee, noticed Ding Hao in front of the crowd. He naturally saw the scene just now. At this moment, Yan Zhen frowned slightly, his eyes showed disdainful eyes, and said coldly, "in this world, only strength is the most important thing, money is just dirt, but he is proud of using a little carving skills, I really don''t understand humility. "


    After hearing Yan Zhen''s words, Ding Hao''s face showed a trace of displeasure and said faintly: "I don''t know if master Yan Zhen ever saw that I didn''t mean to be modest. Is it that what I said is unreasonable?"


    "There is a certain truth in what you say, but if there is money and there is not enough strength to protect it, it will not become other people''s goods." Yan Zhen said coldly.


    "Master Yan Zhen, I just look at the problem from the perspective of this matter, but you extend it too far. I''m afraid it''s wrong." Ding Hao looked calm and talked.


    "Arrogance! It''s just a small generation who doesn''t know how to respect the elder and listen to the elder''s instruction. Still here, you don''t know how to repent and speak up. It seems that you haven''t received too much honing in this world and don''t understand the arrogant end. " A middle-aged man with a sword at his waist cheered coldly.


    Ding Hao is trying to refute, suddenly a warm but dignified voice sounded on the field.


    "The assessment is about to start. Please keep quiet. Some things are not suitable to quarrel loudly here." A kind old man in a white robe stroked his beard and spoke slowly.


    When people saw the old man speak, they showed respect in their eyes. This old man was a real level 6 alchemist dispatched by the headquarters of danqifang to the branch of danqifang of the eagle kingdom. Who dares to be disrespectful and ignore the old man''s words.


    Yan Zhen saw that after the old man came forward, he also bent down and clasped his fist and said, "I''ll see you, Mr. Gu."


    The old man nodded slowly and said, "you are already a famous alchemist. The alchemist should be as broad-minded as the earth. You should never lose your demeanor by quarreling with the younger generation. The alchemist of our Dan ware workshop is supervised by many people everywhere."


    "The younger generation, bearing in mind the teachings of the older generation, naturally will not care with the younger generation." Yan Zhen answered.


    The old man with white beard showed a satisfied expression on his face. He took a look at Ding Hao not far away. His eyes showed a meaningful look. Then he said, "the assessment is about to start. Are you ready?"


    "The younger generation can start at any time." Yan Zhen said.


    "Well, you should have known about the level 6 examination. You only need to refine a designated level 6 pill to complete the examination. You can select questions from the examination box." Gu said.


    Yan Zhen nodded, then went to the front of an assessment box, reached for the note in the box, opened the note, looked moved, and murmured: "explosion gas Dan!"


    At the moment, when people around hear Yan Zhen''s words, everyone''s face changes. Those who understand the Tao naturally know what it means to refine the explosive gas pill. The difficulty of refining the explosive gas pill can be said to be the most difficult one in the six level pill examination.


    "I heard that even Gu Lao''s success rate in refining the explosive gas pill was only 70%. I didn''t expect that master Yan''s choice was this test question. It seems that it''s a little hanging." Someone said with a sigh.


    "Refining explosive gas pill needs perfect control of the real gas in the body, and the fire on the way to burn the pill needs to be properly controlled. If you are not careful, there will be the risk of furnace explosion. This assessment is no different from a fight." Another low-level alchemist said in a deep voice.


    "Explosive gas pill? It''s not easy to look at Yan Zhen''s sad face. " Ding Hao said in secret.


    However, Ding Hao doesn''t like it. Who called Yan Zhen so condescending before? Now he is willing to see Yan Zhen suffer.

 Chapter 314

    Yan Zhen''s face was a little bit ugly when he learned that he was refining the explosive gas pill. The refining of the pill was too difficult. However, since he came to the Danqi workshop, he publicly announced that he would let people watch his alchemy assessment, which was already on the shelf, so he had to try.


    The storage ring in Yan Zhen''s hand was shining, and a tripod green glazed pottery gold inlaid furnace appeared in front of everyone, quietly floating in the air.


    "The younger generation can start at any time." Yan Zhen said.


    Gu nodded, then waved his hand. A batch of herbs appeared beside Yan Zhen and said, "this is the medicine for refining the explosive gas pill. You only have one chance. If you pass, you will issue the sixth level alchemist medal on the spot. If you fail, please don''t be discouraged. With your talent, you will pass next time."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Yan Zhen answered.


    Yan Zhen''s attention is focused on the Dan stove. A strong breath bursts out of his body. A ray of real gas flame appears on his finger. Then, gently, the flame flies to the bottom of the Dan stove. With the gradual increase of the amount of real gas, the strength of the flame is also increasing, and the temperature of the space here also rises abruptly.


    "True Qi can also be turned into the fire of alchemy?" Ding Hao''s face shows the color of suspicion, doubts to say.


    At this time, a fourth level alchemist happened to be next to Ding Hao. Seeing the young man''s puzzled face, he could not help showing his satisfaction. He explained: "alchemists are naturally familiar with the control of fire. The ability to use fire is not what you can imagine. The prerequisite for becoming an alchemist is to turn their own Qi into the fire of their own life, That''s the flame used in refining pills. "


    "There is this kind of operation, no wonder everyone wants to become an alchemist, but the chance of becoming an Alchemist is extremely low." Ding Hao suddenly realized the truth.


    "The fire of this life can be used not only to refine pills, but also as a means of attack. This is one of the reasons why alchemists are respected, because alchemists themselves are very powerful, and the means of attack are far more powerful than ordinary ones." The alchemist continued.


    "The profession of Alchemist is really tall. If I can become an alchemist, I can''t produce and sell myself. I can only earn but not lose." Ding Hao''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. The idea of becoming an alchemist flashed through his mind, and he murmured.


    "If you want to be an alchemist, everyone wants to be an alchemist, you can only think about it, ha ha." The alchemist looked scornful and said with a smile.


    "Since you have said that, you can certainly do it." Shen Yue said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful girl around you, but this girl is too confident in this young man. Some things are not as simple as you think." The alchemist said slowly.


    Ding Hao drew a faint arc from the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile: "sister Yueyue, it seems that you have been with me for a long time, and you are more and more optimistic about me. Sure enough, men still want to become women''s faith."


    "Narcissism." Shen Yue didn''t say well.


    "Look, master Yan Zhen has finished the three steps of starting a stove, making a fire, and putting herbs. Now he begins the most critical tempering step." Someone whispered.


    All of them focused their attention on Yan Zhen. There was a little sweat on Yan Zhen''s forehead, obviously a little nervous. The flame he controlled at first was a little erratic, but after a period of self-regulation, he finally stabilized the fire.


    Yan Zhen''s eyes were full of flames in his eyes. The top of the tripod green glaze stove was emitting white steam. The smell of herbs spread all over the place. Sometimes there was an explosion in the Dan stove, crackling like fried beans.


    With the passage of time, Yan Zhen gradually stabilized the red stove. The shaking of the red stove in mid air has disappeared, and the flame temperature at the bottom of the red stove has gradually weakened. The smell above the red stove is not bitter herb flavor, but a faint fragrance similar to candy.


    "Master Yan Zhen passed the tempering step safely, and there are only two steps left. It seems that a sixth level alchemist will finally be born in our Eagle kingdom." Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    After Yan Zhen finished the pill tempering steps, his inner tension gradually faded away, his tense face slightly stretched away, and the real Qi in his body slowly injected into the bottom of the pill stove, leaving only the last two steps. As long as he paid a little attention, he would succeed, and he would never fall short at the last moment.


    "Ning Dan!" Yan Zhen murmured and controlled the top of the Dan stove to move away. He saw a red oval pill begin to condense together and develop towards a round shape.


    Many people hold their breath when they see this behind the scenes. It''s a time to witness a miracle. Some people are even more nervous than Yan Zhen. There are many elders of some famous families in the eagle Kingdom, some dignitaries in the court, and even some members of the royal family. In order to witness the results of Yan Zhen''s assessment, there may be some powerful people in other countries.


    If Yan Zhen becomes a level 6 alchemist, there will be many forces competing for this distinguished alchemist at all costs. You should know that the value of level 6 Alchemist is quite great.


    Ding Hao''s eyes tightly stare at the pills that are coagulating above the Dan stove. He frowns slightly, shakes his head and says, "it''s a pity, it''s almost done."


    "I''m afraid you''re not talking nonsense. It''s obvious that this pill is going to be formed successfully. You still lie with your eyes open. It seems that you are jealous of master Yan Zhen." After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the people on one side said with disdain.


    Ding Hao helpless stall hand, not satisfied said: "don''t believe you see."


    "Hum, a bunch of nonsense. When the result comes out later, you will definitely hit yourself in the face." That person does not have good spirit of cold hum to say.


    Gu''s ears moved, and his eyes turned to Ding Hao not far away. His eyes were full of curiosity, and he said in his heart: "does this boy know how to make pills, or is there an expert behind it?"


    Yan Zhen is engrossed in the pills on the top of the Dan stove, carefully controlling the real Qi to be injected into the pills. During this period, he also inspires the aura of the surrounding world to be injected into the pills. He sees that the pills are about to condense into pills. At the moment when the pills just condense into pills, Yan Zhen''s face shows joy, but the next second there is a crack on the surface of the Dan, Then there was a huge explosion.


    "No, Dan''s broken!" Yan Zhen exclaimed.


    Gu''s brow wrinkled, and the aftereffect of the explosion was so powerful that he rushed forward, and the breath of the Taiyin suddenly burst out. A blue real gas net sealed the explosion area of the explosion, and then quickly gathered all the energy produced by the explosion together.


    "Give it to me!" As soon as Gu''s eyes coagulated, he let out a low drink and controlled the real Qi net to fly to the sky. Finally, the energy of the explosive Qi pill exploded in the sky, leaving a sound around people''s ears.


    "I failed..." Yan Zhen''s face showed a disappointed expression, shook his head and said with regret.


    Gu walked up to Ding Hao, stared at him with interest, and asked, "how did you just judge that his explosive pill couldn''t succeed in the end?"


    "The younger Ding Hao paid a visit to Gu. Although I can''t alchemy, the explosive gas pill has the word explosive gas. In the final process of alchemy, we should not inject real gas carefully, but pour real gas into it without reservation, and try our best to attract the surrounding aura to form explosive gas pill, Only in this way can we have the real effect of explosive pill. " Ding Hao hugged his fist and explained.

 Chapter 315

    "It''s ridiculous. Even people who are not alchemists know that it is not allowed to inject a large amount of genuine Qi into pills to absorb aura at the final stage of refining pills. They don''t know this common sense and dare to talk nonsense in front of Gu Lao." After hearing Ding Hao''s explanation, Yan Zhen''s mouth turned to disdain, his eyes turned to scorn, and he said in a cold voice.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were full of irony when he looked at Yan Zhen. He shook his head helplessly and said: "it''s a shame that you are still the top alchemist of level five. You don''t even know the principle of explosive Qi pill, and those who don''t know the pharmacology of level six pill come to assess level six alchemist?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. Don''t think that if Gu is here, you can do whatever you want." Yan Zhen''s words are full of threat, and he yells.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light. He ignored Yan Zhen, but only made a sneer.


    Yan Zhen was very angry at Ding Hao''s attitude. He was not in a good mood when he failed in the examination of level 6 alchemist. Unexpectedly, this young man even commented on the reasons for his failure in alchemy in public. Didn''t he say that his alchemy level was not as good as that of a hairy boy.


    At this time, Gu raised his hand to stop Yan Zhen. His eyes were full of respect to Ding Hao. He said faintly: "Yan Zhen, this little brother is right. I always have doubts in my heart about refining the explosive pill. Why does the success rate of refining the explosive pill increase when Zhenqi riots? If we follow the ordinary method of refining the pill step by step, it will backfire, Today, I heard what he said. That''s the answer to my doubts. "


    "What! Mr. Gu, are you kidding? What the boy said is true? " Yan Zhen''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    Gu nodded his head and said thoughtfully, "the explosive Qi Dan prescription was originally found in an ancient place by the predecessors of our Dan ware workshop. This Dan prescription is left by the ancient demons, so it''s inevitable that the refining method is different from the ordinary Dan medicine. Don''t argue. Let''s leave it alone. After this failure, you will wait two years for the examination, and then you will succeed at one stroke, Good luck to you. "


    Yan Zhen''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face showed a dignified expression. When he heard Gu speak, he couldn''t make an argument any more, so he had to say, "I understand, Gu."


    Yan Zhen stares at Ding Hao fiercely, with a trace of hatred in his eyes. Today, not only did he fail in the examination of alchemy, but also he was instructed by a little boy in front of so many people. In the future, his face will be greatly reduced, and this account will be settled sooner or later.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a cold expression. He didn''t take Yan Zhen''s hatred in his heart. On this day, Ouyang Tianqi, the eldest of Qiwei''s face, hated that he had hindered his plan. What is the hatred of a five level alchemist? It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Ding Hao didn''t see the principle of the explosive gas pill, but when Yan Zhen was refining the explosive gas pill and condensing the pill, the system detected that there was a threat around, and then it automatically assessed the danger level. Yingbao told Ding Hao the principle of the explosive gas pill and condensing the pill, and Ding Hao blurted it out.


    "Little brother, I wonder if you can come in for a chat?" Gu Lao''s face showed a kind smile and said to Ding Hao.


    "Mr. Gu warmly invited me. I''m afraid. It''s a great honor for me to communicate with master Dalian." Ding Hao bowed back and said.


    After that, Ding Hao follows Gu to the cabinet courtyard of danqifang. Shen Yue and Huang Feihong are invited to be entertained by Gu''s disciples, while Yan Zhen is ignored by Gu, leaving him at a loss.


    Yan Zhen is not willing to see Ding Hao''s back. He hates why he knows the principle of explosive gas pill and doesn''t tell himself in advance, which won''t lead to his failure in alchemy. He says in his heart: "he must want to see my joke and make me make a fool of myself in public. I don''t think Yan Zhen has suffered such a big loss for so many years. Since you don''t want me to be better, don''t think about it!"


    When Yan Zhen was thinking about how to deal with Ding Hao, people around him felt sorry for Yan Zhen''s failure in promotion, but they were also careless in the face of a five level alchemist.


    Some elders and family owners of the famous families in Tianying city step forward one after another and throw out olive branches to Yan Zhen, trying to attract him into his family. However, Yan Zhen just glances at these people coldly and replies: "get out! I''m not in the mood. "


    After that, Yan Zhen left the door of Dan Qi Fang without looking back, leaving a face of embarrassed people.


    "Cut, I thought master Yan Zhen was a magnanimous alchemist. I didn''t expect that he failed in the examination and was ridiculed by a boy. It''s ridiculous that he should spread his anger on us. No wonder he hasn''t broken the level 6 alchemist for such a long time. There''s a reason for that." An elder said indignantly.


    "Yan Zhen''s Taoist heart has been broken. If he wants to break through the inner barrier, unless he solves this young man, he will not be able to enter the threshold of level 6 alchemist all his life. This young man is in trouble." The eyes of the head of a large family showed a meaningful look and murmured.


    "Yan Zhen, who is in the second turn of the lunar calendar, has already had a result before the battle started. However, I hope that Yan Zhen will suffer more. He has been so smooth these years that he is full of pride and never pays attention to us." Another elder of the big family said in a deep voice.


    ......


    For a moment, the powerful people outside the danqifang were talking about the contradiction between Yan Zhen and the young man who entered the danqifang. The rest of the melon eaters were watching the fun and began to discuss it. The news spread rapidly within the Eagle City.


    At a stone table in the cabinet courtyard of danqifang, Gu and Ding Hao sat on stone benches, sipping tea and talking with each other.


    "You want to know the whereabouts of the strange fire?" Gu Lao put down the cup in his hand, his eyes showed surprise and exclaimed.


    "Mr. Gu, to be honest, I want to find out the whereabouts of the strange fire because I have important relatives to save, so I have to look for the strange fire." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    Gu Lao''s face began to change, and he said slowly: "when heaven and earth began to open, flames were born in the world. It is said that the ancient great God sowed 108 kinds of strange fire in the human body, which made human beings have a spark. Different fire is unique. Everyone who has different fire is a powerful monk. The power of different fire is huge and mysterious, It''s more difficult to get a different fire. "


    "Please let me know. I''ll be very grateful." Ding Hao showed an excited look on his face and said.


    Gu''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao. Seeing his firm eyes, he sighed and said, "I once got a news by chance that there is a strange fire in qingmuzong of the Three Kingdoms, but the truth of the news is unknown. If you really want to find a strange fire, then you can try to go to qingmuzong."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were shining, and he said gratefully, "thank you very much, Mr. Gu."


    "It''s nothing to worry about. I think you have a certain understanding of pills. As for your cultivation talent, it''s also excellent. I wonder if you would like to learn alchemy with me. It''s also helpful for you to enter the Qingmu sect." Gu murmured.


    "Learn alchemy?" Ding Hao''s face showed a strange expression, puzzled.

 Chapter 316

    "Why, don''t you look down on me and think I''m going to make a mistake?" Gu Lao''s mouth appeared self mocking smile, light said.


    Ding Hao shook his head, his eyes showed a touch of thinking, and replied: "Mr. Gu is always a top alchemist of level 6. Even the emperor of the eagle Kingdom has to respect you. How dare I look down on Mr. Gu? It''s just that the enrollment deadline of qingmuzong is coming. I can only study with Mr. Gu in a short period of more than ten days, I''m afraid that if you don''t learn well, you will damage Gu''s reputation. "


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Gu said with a dumb smile: "I didn''t think that you have been following me all the time. I know something about the things you caused in Tianying city before. I appreciate your bravery."


    Ding Hao was a little stunned and said, "I just can''t stand what that grandson did. It''s nothing to do for the people."


    "You provoked the Zhao family some time ago, and you offended Yan Zhen today. I''m afraid you have a hard time in Tianying city." Gu old eyes a coagulation, in the eyes flashed a crafty eyes, slowly said.


    "I will pay more attention to safety. Thank you for reminding me." Ding Hao pondered.


    For the Revenge of Zhao family, although the Mu royal family promised to protect themselves, Ding Hao knew that the potential threat of Zhao family was huge. Zhao family didn''t dare to make a fuss in public and used the means of assassination secretly.


    As for Yan Zhen, the fifth level alchemist of the second turn of Taiyin, Ding Hao is not sure how to deal with him. After all, Yan Zhen has been an alchemist for so many years, and there are so many powerful people who have received his favor. As long as Yan Zhen moves his mouth, some strong people will be more than happy to deal with his innate cultivation in order to return their feelings.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s dignified expression on his face, Gu couldn''t help but feel funny. Before, the young man was just like a light cloud, not afraid of anything. After his words poked straight to the point, he was like a different person in the blink of an eye.


    However, Gu didn''t know that Ding Hao was thinking about how to sign up. The Xuanyin umbrella, flash string bullet and lihuozhu that he got from the Royal treasure house before can deal with a strong Taiyin at a critical moment. The rapid Rune and the five level fireball can also play a certain role, and he is not doomed to die.


    "I''m old and my talent is limited. I''ve already lost confidence in breakthrough. But I don''t want this way of inheritance to fall down. Now when I meet you, I think you are the best choice." Gu said meaningfully.


    "Mr. Gu, you have disciples. Why do you want to accept me and give it to me?" Ding Hao''s face was puzzled, and his eyes were puzzled. He asked.


    Gu raised the teacup on the stone table, took a sip, and then said, "to be exact, it''s not my inheritance, but the inheritance that my master and I found in an ancient danzong site. That exploration led to my master''s fall into the site. Only I survived to get the inheritance, but because of my talent, I was only able to become a level 6 alchemist, After that, there was no progress. "


    "The inheritance of ancient danzong, Gu Lao, is too precious. I''m afraid it will be buried." Ding Hao''s face changed slightly and exclaimed.


    Gu shook his head and said, "it''s very suitable for you to accept this inheritance, because if you want to completely inherit this inheritance, you must have a pure heart and a strong sense of justice, and you have excellent talent, justice and courage. Naturally, you are the only choice."


    Ding Hao hesitated and didn''t know how to choose.


    "After you accept this inheritance, I''m half a master. You can stay here before qingmuzong enrolls students. As for Zhao Qian and Yan, they dare not come here to make an accident. I hope you don''t let this inheritance go to dust. As an alchemist, you naturally want to carry forward the way of alchemy. If you have the ability in the future, you can give this inheritance to other suitable candidates, The way of alchemy will last forever in this world. " Gu Lao''s face was excited and talked.


    Ding Hao''s eyes filled with admiration when he looked at Gu Lao. Gu Lao''s mind and feelings were beyond people''s reach. What he stood on was not his own perspective, but the perspective of the whole alchemy industry. How many people in the world had great inheritance, and even if he couldn''t finish it, he was still reluctant to give it to others, but Gu Lao could do it, This mind alone is worthy of Ding Hao''s worship.


    "Mr. Gu, I have one more thing to ask you for help." Ding Hao said.


    "What''s the matter, you say it." Gu replied.


    "In a few days'' time, there will be an auction in the auction house where I want to buy the herb Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Yin snake grass? This medicinal material is extremely precious. Even if it''s not an alchemist, there will be many people who want to get it. The price is conservatively estimated to be 800 spirit stones. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. " Gu murmured.


    "Mr. Gu, there are more than 1800 spirit stones on my spirit stone card. It should not be a problem to photograph the Yin snake grass." Ding Hao takes out the spirit stone card in the storage ring and says.


    Gu''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were staring at Ding Hao''s Lingshi card. His face was shocked. He looked at Ding Hao''s eyes again with a complex look. He said with emotion: "you are really amazing. I don''t see that you have so much money. You are almost catching up with my half life fortune."


    "A small sum of money is nothing to worry about. If I go to the auction, I''m afraid it will cause a big shock. If Mr. Gu is willing, please do it for him." Ding Hao said slowly with a smile on his face.


    "You boy, let me run errands for you. You are the only one who has the courage in the Three Kingdoms." Gu old not good spirit of say.


    "I don''t think Mr. Gu will refuse. If I am promising in the future, I will never forget the favor of Mr. Gu from Tianying city. Hee hee." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Lao''s expression solidified, his face darkened, and a low voice came out of his throat, saying, "do you still call me Gu Lao?"


    Seeing the change of Gu''s face, Ding Hao naturally understood Gu''s thoughts. He still said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I will never forget to be filial to him in the future."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Gu''s expression eased down and said faintly: "I will help you with your affairs. This is the jade slip. You just need to inject your true Qi into it. Naturally, information will appear in your mind. You can understand it."


    Having said that, Gu took the Lingshi card from Ding Hao and gave Ding Hao a jade slip.


    Ding Hao picked up the jade slips in his hand and injected a trace of genuine Qi into them. A vast stream of information poured into his mind, and his body suddenly shocked.


    "Haoran Danqi skill!" A dull voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "I''ll ask someone to arrange the accommodation for two people outside. You''ll just stay in Dan Pavilion during this time. Please come to me if you need anything." Gu said slowly.


    "I see, master." Ding Hao said.


    "In that case, I''ll go down first, and someone will take you to your room later." Gu said.


    After that, Gu left the stone table and went out, leaving Ding Hao alone.

 Chapter 317

    In a beautiful courtyard room in the dange, Ding Hao''s eyes are shining, and he is running the real Qi in his body. He practices according to the path of Haoran Danqi. If he wants to become an alchemist, he must first let his own fire grow in his body.


    A dull voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind. It was the creator of Haoran Danqi, Chen he, the first leader of Haoran danzong in ancient times.


    "Haoran alchemy is the alchemy that I realized after two hundred years of alchemy. If you want to practice this alchemy, you must have a childlike heart. It''s impossible for heretics to practice this alchemy. No matter what kind of alchemy you practice, you need to cultivate the fire of your own life. You need to concentrate on the real Qi gushing point in the elixir field. That''s the source of the cultivator''s real Qi, and it''s also the end point of the real Qi."


    "The true Qi in the Dantian area gushes out?" Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    Ding Hao moved his consciousness to Dantian, and felt a warm feeling coming from Dantian. As his attention gradually concentrated, the Qi in Dantian was like a stream flowing rhythmically, moistening all meridians.


    "Benming fire is the symbol of alchemists, also known as Benming real fire. The strength of real fire depends on the quality of real Qi in the body, including the strength of blood, spirit and the heart of a child."


    "The key to nurturing the fire of Benming is to find out the first wisp of genuine Qi from each cycle in the Dantian area, and then condense it into a ball, so that its quality can get a qualitative leap, and then cycle 81 times according to the flow path of genuine Qi during the cultivation of Haoran Danqi, then the fire of Benming can be nurtured."


    Ding Hao heard the voice in his mind, absorbed in feeling the outflow of genuine Qi in Dantian, wisps of genuine Qi gushing out like a gurgling stream.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the room no longer flows through Ding Hao''s pores according to the law, but condenses above his head to form a small vortex, gradually condenses into a yellowish air mass visible to the naked eye, and then pours down into Ding Hao''s head.


    Ding Hao''s whole body trembled, his brows wrinkled, and his face muscles twitched. This powerful aura fluctuation made him not adapt for a while, and his face showed a painful expression.


    "Tao generates one, two, two, three, and all things. Since ancient times, all things have traces to follow. Everything has its own advantages or disadvantages. People''s body Qi capacity is fixed, but everyone''s strength varies greatly. Therefore, quantitative change leads to qualitative change. At the beginning of heaven and earth, the aura is the purest, and the first ray of Qi from the elixir field is the same. The fire of this life can be invincible."


    "Lose and get back, gain and lose again, the true Qi comes from the Dantian in the final analysis. Although the first ray of true Qi is the most pure, other rays of true Qi can also extract the quality of the first ray." Ding Hao''s eyes closed, thinking about the words before.


    At the moment, the aura vortex on Ding Hao''s head gradually changed, and the flow speed began to accelerate, pouring into Ding Hao''s body.


    Ding Hao''s consciousness guides the genuine Qi in the Dantian area to gather together, and then flows repeatedly along the meridian path of Haoran Danqi cultivation. Each cycle of genuine Qi is purified and refined. In this way, he does the same thing repeatedly, and the genuine Qi is undergoing significant changes.


    A hot air appeared in the meridians. The yellow blood was awakened by the pure Qi and forced to repair the meridians. The narrow meridians began to expand. The pain of the expansion of the meridians was transmitted to Ding Hao''s brain. A howl of pain sounded in the room.


    Ding Hao''s face overflowed with a lot of hot sweat. The sweat kept flowing down his face. As time went by, the yellow blood and Qi were calm. A strong breath burst out of Ding Hao''s body and filled the whole room.


    "Hoo ~" Ding Hao opened his eyes, breathed out a long breath, and looked at his right hand. His mind suddenly moved, and a hot purple flame gushed out above his index finger.


    At this moment, Ding Hao felt that he was born with the flame, and he had absolute control of the flame. As his mind changed, the amount of flame gradually increased, and the temperature of the space rose abruptly.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then there was a knock on the door of the room.


    "Ding Hao, you''ve been in your room for half a day. How''s Hao Ran''s Dan Qi cultivation going?" Gu''s voice rang out outside the door.


    Ding Hao takes the flame back into his body, gets up and opens the door. Seeing Gu standing outside, he quickly invites him into the room.


    "Master, I''ve learned the fire of my life, but I have a question." Ding Hao showed a suspicious expression on his face and said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Gu''s eyes looked surprised and exclaimed, "you have been practicing the fire of your own life so soon! This talent is just possessed by the demons among the demons. It took me three days to cultivate the fire of my own life. At that time, I was praised by my master as a genius once in a hundred years. Compared with you, I''m nothing but a wizard. "


    "Er... Isn''t the fire of this life a natural thing after practicing Dan Qi skill?" Ding Hao stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said with a face of muddle.


    Gu looked at Ding Hao as if he were looking at a monster. However, he thought that he was practicing Haoran Dan Qi, and that his own talent was excellent. He comforted himself so much that he calmed down his mood. He took a deep breath and said, "generally, alchemists who are familiar with Dan Qi will wait for a few days to gather Qi, and finally try to gather Qi to practice the fire of their own life, It''s very rare for you to practice the fire of your own life just after practicing Dan Qi


    "By the way, what''s the color of the fire of life you''ve trained, orange, red, or black?" Gu Lao''s eyes were full of expectation and asked excitedly.


    Ding Hao stretched out his right index finger, a ray of purple flame appeared above again, the flame was like a beating elf swinging back and forth.


    "Master, this is exactly where I am confused. You told me that the color of fire is the best in black, the second in yellow, and there are orange and red, but mine is purple. Did I practice Haoran Danqi wrong?" Ding Hao''s face showed a strange expression, puzzled.


    After seeing the purple flame on Ding Hao''s fingers, Gu opened his mouth slightly. At this moment, he was able to plug an egg. As a alchemist at the top of level 6, he had rarely lost his temper. However, at this moment, he was completely shocked.


    "Purple! Your is purple, the initial fire is purple, my God, what kind of monster I met in the end Gu Lao looked moved and exclaimed.


    "Is the purple flame powerful?" Ding Hao saw Gu''s gaffe and asked curiously.


    "Fierce, more than fierce, it''s just against the heaven. Since Danzu stepped out of the void ten thousand years ago, there is no one in the world who can make the initial fire color purple. Do you know who Danzu is? It''s just like God." Gu said.


    "So my alchemy talent is comparable to that of Danzu. I''m really a genius." Ding Hao seemed to understand why Gu was so impolite and murmured.

 Chapter 318

    Gu nodded and said, "in terms of the quality of your fire of life, it can be compared with that of Danzu. It seems that your talent of alchemy is stronger than your talent of cultivation. At this stage, you already have the fire of life, so you still need a cauldron. I happen to have a top-grade alchemy cauldron idle, so I will give it to you, If you meet a more suitable one in the future, change it. "


    After that, the storage ring in Gu''s hand is shining. A red red red stove with rosefinch pattern is floating in the air. The stove emits a burning gas, just like the flame of rosefinch burning. The breath is long and continuous.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan the whole body of the Dan stove, and his eyes are full of surprise. The quality of this Dan stove belongs to the top class of the spirit level, and it is absolutely a top-quality thing. Even for Gu, it is also a precious treasure. Unexpectedly, he gave the Dan stove to himself directly. This kindness will never be forgotten.


    "Thank you for your generous gift." Ding Hao said gratefully.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out the essence, and put the red stove into his storage ring. The joy on his face did not hide.


    Gu Lao''s face showed a satisfied expression, and said faintly: "you are good at life cultivation. If you have any questions you don''t understand, please ask me at any time. You can just ask Xiao Liuzi for the herbs you need for refining pills."


    "Yes, master." Ding Hao answered.


    Gu''s eyes were full of appreciation when he looked at Ding Hao. Then he explained a few words and left the door.


    Ding Hao once again sacrificed his purple flame, his eyes burst out with fierce light, and he began to look for the first-class prescription of Haoran Danqi in his mind.


    Huiqi pill: the first-class pill, including Huiling herb, red berry, green berry and mineral water. The effect depends on the quality of the pill. The rounder the pill is, the brighter the luster is. Theoretically, taking Huiqi pill can restore 80% of the true Qi, 60% the day after tomorrow, and 30% the congenital one. The higher the realm, the less the recovery, The more times they are used, the less effective they are.


    Ding Hao came back soon after he left the room. There was a pile of medicinal materials in the storage ring.


    "The first time I made pills, I''m excited about my imagination. When I learn how to make pills, I can produce them for my own use. This inexhaustible pill will stimulate me to take drugs like melon seeds in the future." Ding Hao showed excited expression on his face and said in his heart.


    Ding Hao looks at the red sparrow cauldron in the air and controls the Qi to stabilize it. Then a ray of purple flame condenses from his fingers and flies to the bottom of the red stove. The flame gradually burns.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are as bright as stars. At the moment, he is as afraid of hands and feet as a beginner, and begins his careful alchemy.


    Fire up! Make a fire! Put the medicine!


    Ding Hao carefully carried out the three basic steps of alchemy. Huiling grass, red berries and green berries were added into the Dan furnace one by one. Finally, mineral water was poured into the furnace. The medicinal materials and water gradually melted in the Dan furnace, and the furnace body shook slightly, making bursts of sound.


    At this time, Dan stove shaking violently, only heard a blast, Dan stove top emitting thick black smoke, filled the whole room.


    "Cough..." Ding Hao suddenly coughed, quickly used his real Qi to shake the door open, and the black smoke quickly dispersed outside.


    "It''s on fire. Come and put it out!" There was a loud cry, and soon there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    At this time, a man in white came in. His face was suspicious. He looked at Dinghao and asked, "are you OK, younger martial brother?"


    When Ding Hao found out that his sixth elder martial brother came, his face was embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "sixth elder martial brother, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a mistake in alchemy. Don''t worry about it."


    The man in white is Gu Laokou''s little Liuzi. Seeing that Ding Hao didn''t have anything wrong, he walked out of the room at ease.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept to a mess of the room, the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile, murmured: "as expected or failed."


    When Ding Hao finished finishing the room, he continued to repeat the previous steps and began to refine the return gas pill.


    As time goes by, the news that the auction house will be held has spread all over Tianying city and the surrounding cities. Many people are attracted to attend the auction. For a moment, Tianying city is full of people, so the patrol soldiers of Tianying city have to take a six hour rotation system to keep order day and night.


    After the time of the auction, the people who have the qualification of auction are excited to step into the threshold of the auction building, and the auction is held in an orderly way. On this day, as before, many auction items are sold at high prices, and some are happy and some are worried.


    When the auction is over, some people are proud of their own auction, some people are indignant because they bid too much, and some people are afraid to participate in the auction because they have enough money to participate in the auction.


    In restaurants and teahouses, people are talking about the auction after tea.


    Among them, xuanyinchi, a weapon of the lower echelon, was the most talked about, followed by danqifang, which had not participated in the auction for a long time.


    In a room in the backyard of Dan Pavilion, Ding Hao and Gu sat at a table, sipping tea and talking. They were very happy.


    "Master, you only used five hundred spirit stones to photograph the Yin snake grass?" Ding Hao said in surprise.


    With a smile in his mouth, Gu said with a faint smile, "maybe they think that they are too poor to compete with me."


    "I think they are concerned about master''s reputation and dare not offend him, so they sell you a personal favor." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "You little boy, this is Yin snake grass and your spirit stone card. You are good. In a few days, Qingmu sect will begin to recruit disciples. I really don''t want to leave you as a teacher, but with your talent, this little Eagle kingdom can''t trap you. You should look forward to a broader world." Gu said slowly.


    Ding Hao took the Yin snake grass and the spirit stone card, then put them into the storage ring and said to Gu: "to tell you the truth, I will go far away in the future, maybe for a long time, or I will never see my master again, but I will never forget the kindness of my master. If I finish my work, I will take my master to enjoy different scenery in the future."


    Gu heard Ding Hao''s meaningful words, his eyes showed thoughtful eyes, sighed and said: "I''m old. No matter what you plan to do in the future, I''m very satisfied if you can remember me."


    Having said that, they continued to drink tea and talk.


    At the moment, the Zhao family in Tianying city is filled with oppressive atmosphere. Zhao Qian and Zhao Sheng both appear in Zhao Bi''s room. In addition to them, they also have invited famous doctors. Zhao Bi lies on the bed, his face is in agony. From time to time, he wants to look up and look down at himself.


    The old man, who was half sitting by the bed, frowned and shook his head from time to time. Finally, he got up and threw a fist at Zhao Qian and Zhao Sheng and said, "I''m old and incompetent. I can''t do anything about master Zhao Bi''s illness. His lower meridians are broken. I''m afraid I can''t do boudoir business any more in my life."


    Pen!


    Zhao Qian''s face suddenly became cold, and he punched the table to one side. The table was smashed in place and scattered around, which made the old man kneel down in a hurry.


    "Waste! You are all a bunch of rubbish. You call yourself a famous doctor. As a result, you can''t even cure this injury. Get out of here! " Zhao Qian said angrily.


    After hearing Zhao Qian''s words, the old man quickly got up and fled to the outside in a panic, leaving only Zhao Qian and others with an angry face.


    "Grandfather, father, I''m going to make that boy miserable. I''m going to make him suffer from me." Zhao Bi sobbed.

 Chapter 319

    Zhao Qian''s eyes are burning with anger. Seeing his favorite grandson lying in his bed, he is in agony. He is heartbroken. The only child left in his Zhao family has been abandoned in this way. This hatred can not be denied.


    "Zhao Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Where is the boy now?" Zhao Qian''s face was cold, his eyes were shining, and he said in a cold voice.


    Zhao Sheng is a thin looking middle-aged man, but no one dares to underestimate him, because he is not only the current head of the Zhao family, but also a strong man who has reached the half step of Taiyin. As the Minister of the household Department of the imperial court, he also has a high reputation in Tianying city.


    "Tell my father, I have sent people to search every corner of Tianying city a few days ago, but I didn''t find the whereabouts of the young man and his entourage. Just this morning, I learned that he had been in the danqifang all the time and seemed to be taken care of by the leader of Dange Pavilion. Our people didn''t dare to go in and beg for help, so we had to wait outside for the young man to come out." Zhao Sheng said slowly.


    Zhao Qian''s face was moved, his brows were wrinkled together, and he murmured: "when will the leader of the dange Pavilion in the Danqi workshop interfere in the external affairs? Is there anything unusual about this young man? It''s impossible. Although his cultivation has reached the congenital level, he should not be respected by the leader of the pavilion."


    "Father, what shall we do next?" Zhao Sheng asked suspiciously.


    After hearing the conversation between his father and grandfather, Zhao Bi, lying on the bed, has a lingering haze on his face. He is also well-known for the leader of the dange Pavilion in danqifang. Even when the emperor meets the leader of the dange Pavilion, he has to be courteous.


    "Grandfather, can''t my revenge be avenged? I''m not reconciled. I''ll abolish it for the rest of my life. How can I be a human being in the future? I have no face to see anyone in Tianying city in the future." Zhao Bi''s face showed the expression of depression and loss, his eyes were dim, and he said lonely.


    Zhao Qian''s eyes turned. There was a fierce color hidden in the bottom of his eyes. His teeth were clenched. He seemed to have made up his mind. He said in a cold voice: "even the leader of the Dan Pavilion can''t stop me from taking revenge. This young man must die!"


    Zhao Sheng''s face changed slightly, his eyes swept over the other servants in the room, and yelled: "what are you still doing here? Don''t get out of here!"


    The servant in the room saw that the owner of the house was in such a big fire. He quickly bent down and retreated in a panic. There were only three people left in the room, including Zhao Qian.


    "Father, do you want to use the dark guard?" Zhao Sheng asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Qian nodded, clenched his hands into fists, and slowly said: "it''s time for the Zhao family to cultivate dark bodyguards for so many years. It''s not difficult for him to assassinate a young man with innate cultivation. Go down and arrange it."


    Zhao Sheng hesitated for a while and went out of the room after thinking for a long time. He arranged according to Zhao Qian''s idea.


    In a secret room of the Zhao family, Zhao Sheng puts his hands behind his back. In front of him kneels a man in a black robe. The man''s body exudes a cold and dangerous smell, which makes people dare not approach him. It''s like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. It will bite others at any time.


    "Chen Yu, my Zhao family rescued you from the dead, and did not hesitate to spend a lot of resources to cultivate you. Now there are thorny things in my Zhao family. It''s time for you to repay my Zhao family. Can you have confidence to enter the backyard of Dan Pavilion in Dan Qi Fang and assassinate the murderer who abandoned my son?" Zhao Sheng''s face was cold and dignified. He said slowly.


    "Master, you saved Chen Yu''s life, but I''m just a monk of innate cultivation. I will live up to my mission. Even if I die, I won''t reveal any information about the Zhao family." The black robed man clasped his fist and cheered low.


    "Then go down and do it tonight. I don''t want to dream too much." There was a faint voice in Zhao Sheng''s throat.


    "Yes, master." The man in black answered.


    Then the figure of the black robed man flashed and disappeared in the dark. It seemed that the secret room had never appeared.


    Zhao Sheng''s eyes burst out with fierce light and said in a cold voice: "those who offend my Zhao family will never live happily in this world."


    Darkness swept across the earth, night came quietly, a full moon hanging high in the sky, but at this time, dark clouds covered the bright moon, leaving only one corner to shine on the dark earth.


    In the backyard of Dan Pavilion, Ding Hao and Shen Yue return to their room after dinner. Along the way, Ding Hao is very comfortable, listening to the song of summer insects along the way.


    "After ninety-nine experiments, I finally finished refining Huiqi pill. Today I passed the examination of dange. From now on, I''m also a first-class alchemist. Sure enough, it''s the same trouble as yanhuangxing''s qualification certificate, but in a word, I succeeded." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at a badge on his hand, which had his name written on it, and on the back was the logo of Dan Pavilion, which was the certificate of his first-class alchemist.


    At this time, behind a rockery in the backyard of dange, a man in a black robe was wearing black cloth. He only showed a pair of condensed eyes, and his eyes were closely watching Ding Hao''s back. His waist was carrying a silver dagger, which reflected a touch of cold light.


    "This man is the one the owner of the house wants to kill, and that''s all." The man in Black said in secret.


    The black robed man has practiced the art of assassination since he was young. He is quick to move in the dark and can hide his breath. He is a frightening assassin. As the dark bodyguard of the Zhao family, his proudest achievement is to successfully assassinate a strong man who has changed his life in the shadow with his highest cultivation. This is why Zhao Sheng is confident that he will enter the dange to assassinate Ding Hao.


    The black robed man''s figure is hidden in the dark, just like an elf in the dark. The born dark king quietly follows Ding Hao. When the time is right, he will stab the dagger out and end the life of his prey.


    Ding Hao''s pace gradually speeds up, with a dignified expression on his face. Just now Yingbao reminds him that someone is following him, a bad feeling rises in his heart.


    The man in black robe seems to find that Ding Hao is aware of himself. His face suddenly sinks, and his speed speeds up abruptly. He takes out his dagger with his right hand and controls it to fly to Ding Hao and stab him in the neck.


    Ding Hao felt the strong threat behind him. He stopped and turned around. A dagger with silver light came towards him. His eyes were narrowed and his face became gloomy.


    The storage ring in Ding Hao''s hand was bright, and a layer of yellow Qi Gang appeared in front of him.


    "Talisman of treasure Pavilion!" The black robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing his dagger stabbing at Qi Gang, he could not go any further, and his heart became anxious.


    As the dagger stabbed at Qi Gang, it made a huge noise, which had already disturbed the people in the backyard of Dan Ge. The black robed man knew that if he didn''t finish the battle quickly, then the strong man of Dan Ge would come to rescue him, and his task would fail.


    "Who are you and why did you assassinate me?" Ding Hao cheered coldly.


    The black robed man''s eyes flashed a fierce color, gritted his teeth, burst out of his body, rushed to Ding Hao, and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, you will die tonight!"

 Chapter 320

    Chen Yu''s killing is decisive and the speed changes very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to Ding Hao. Because Ding Hao is protected by Qi Gang produced by amulet, Chen Yu''s attack can be delayed.


    Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, in front of the Yellow Qi Gang obvious a crack, with Chen Yu''s offensive gradually strengthened, Qi Gang damage degree is more and more big.


    "The friar of the pinnacle! Your strength is no less than half step in the shadow. Are you the one sent by Zhao family to kill me or Yan Zhen? " Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, sink a voice to shout a way.


    "I said, you have no right to know, because you will die tonight!" Chen Yu''s face was cold, and the dagger in his hand stabbed at the point where Qi Gang was broken. He only heard a click, and Qi Gang was crushed directly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes as like as two peas, and the dagger in his hands float, and the real Qi is poured into the dagger. Eight dagger ditties appear near the dagger.


    "Nine ring sword of murder!" Chen Yu drinks a low, the nine daggers in front of him fly toward Ding Hao, the daggers emit cold light in the moonlight.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s face changed, the storage ring glowed, and another seal appeared in his hand.


    "Swift sign!" Ding Hao crushes the seal characters in his hand and burns them quickly.


    Nine daggers rushed to Ding Hao''s body quickly, turned into nine swords and stabbed him. Han mang didn''t have the slightest emotion. He seemed to want to pierce Ding Hao''s body. His momentum was like a rainbow and his terror was like this!


    Ding Hao''s genuine Qi in his meridians was flowing rapidly, and his body suddenly flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Chen Yu''s look slightly changed, nine daggers directly into the air, Ding Hao''s body instantly appeared in the rockery not far away.


    "Rapid seal"? You seem to have a lot of means to save your life, but you can''t escape from me. " Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce cold light and murmured.


    Chen Yu''s hands quickly condensed fingerprints, and the aura of the world around him quickly poured towards him. The ground on his feet burst out with dazzling light, and a big golden "well" appeared in front of him.


    "Thousand hands floating seal!" Chen Yu murmured.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and suddenly the wind blows on their bodies. Several empty shadows of their arms appear behind him, and a strong breath comes from the mark in front of him.


    Ding Hao''s look moved. Facing the mark in front of him, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. This breath has gone beyond the scope of the innate, and its power has reached the realm of Taiyin. The monk''s full blow.


    Chen Yu''s chest was stuffy, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face became very pale. However, he still urged the aura of heaven and earth to seal. Gradually, the mark became more and more bright. With the push of his hands, the virtual shadows of his arms were interlaced, and the word "well" became golden and bright.


    "Go Chen Yu throat issued a low voice, a low drink.


    "Lying trough, this NIMA wants to die together with me, even if she uses her blood essence to urge her to go beyond her bottom line. She is looking for death." Ding Hao said cursing.


    "Now you have no amulet to protect you. Let''s die." Chen Yu''s face showed a ferocious and proud expression and said with a sneer.


    "Don''t you think Ben Shao is your poverty ratio? It''s a talisman. I have plenty." Ding Hao''s eyes showed disdain and said.


    In Ding Hao''s hand, an amulet appears again. The amulet burns quickly and plays the role of the seal script. In front of Ding Hao''s body, a layer of yellow Qi Gang appears again.


    Chen Yu''s eyes pupil shrink, did not expect that this young man should also have a second amulet, but the amulet can only resist half step of the full force of the Taiyin, his move but spent the blood essence to urge, equivalent to the Taiyin turn full force of a blow, the amulet is just unbearable.


    "Hum, even if you still have a talisman, it''s just a mantis arm that can''t help you." Chen Yu cold hum a, sneer to say.


    "Who said there was only one left. I was lucky enough to be afraid of myself." Ding Hao light said.


    The next second, Ding Hao takes out another amulet and condenses a layer of yellow Qi Gang in front of him.


    Chen Yu''s look slightly changed, but his eyes still showed disdain, disdained to say: "two layers of Qi Gang just, is still empty."


    "You think I''m going to lack something like a talisman?" Ding Hao sneer, light response way.


    "Isn''t..." Chen Yu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes fixed on Ding Hao''s amulet. His mouth began to twitch, and he said in his heart: "how many amulets does this freak have? Are they aristocratic children who grew up with a golden key? But even the Royal Prince and princess in the eagle kingdom are not so local tyrants, Take so many amulets with you. "


    Ding~


    "Consume one amulet seal, trigger double return function, get two amulet seal."


    Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    In just three seconds, Ding Hao urged seven talismans one after another. Seven layers of yellowish Qi Gang stood in front of him, just like seven giants guarding him. This thick defense, even if the Taiyin turns, the friars will come in person and sigh. Unless one-time attack destroys all Qi Gang, they can''t hurt Ding Hao at all.


    However, at the moment, Chen Yu has almost lost his fighting ability because of consuming blood essence. He can only watch the thousand hand floating seal attack Ding Hao''s Amulet seal.


    The power of thousand hand floating seal is really great. It smashes five layers of Tan Qi Gang, which slows down, but it still smashes the following two layers of Tan Qi Gang.


    When Ding Hao once again urged an amulet, his face changed slightly, his face showed an embarrassed expression, and he murmured: "I''ll go, double return now failed?"


    Pen!


    When the afterwave of the thousand hand floating seal smashes the eighth layer of Qi Gang, because there is no longer the protection of the amulet seal, the thousand hand floating seal directly hits Ding Hao''s body. Ding Hao is hit hard, and his body immediately flies back like a broken kite, hitting the stone in front of the rockery.


    "Cough..." Ding Hao coughed violently, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The blood bloomed into a blood rose in the air, and then he threw it on the ground.


    "Drop the chain at the critical moment, it''s too pit..." Ding Hao said in silence.


    "Master, I forgot to tell you that the upper limit of double cash return triggered by a single item on the Apocalypse plane is only seven times. If it is exceeded, it will be invalid." Yingbao''s voice sounded again.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, you didn''t ask me." Yingbao said innocently.


    "..." a bitter smile appeared in the corner of Ding Hao''s mouth. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Chen Yu is very unwilling to see that Ding Hao has suffered from trauma after being printed with a thousand hands, but he has not been fatally hit. In order to complete the assassination task, he does not hesitate to consume the blood essence in his body again. He spurts a few mouthfuls of blood from his mouth and urges the dagger to shoot at Ding Hao.


    The shadow of the dagger in Ding Hao''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, he reached his body. However, because he had just suffered a heavy blow, Ding Hao could not move. He could only stare at the dagger stabbing at himself.


    "Is that how I belch?" Ding Hao''s heart a burst of sadness, murmured.

 Chapter 321

    Seeing the dagger getting closer and closer, Ding Hao''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a cold wind blew past him.


    "Bold, is dange the place you can enter?" An angry voice came out.


    Ding Hao heard the voice, his face showed a trace of joy, exclaimed: "master."


    Gu Lao''s body turned into a shadow. He stepped on the phantom and stepped on the ground in the void. His right hand condensed a red flame and blasted toward the dagger.


    The red flame turns into a fire dragon, carrying the surging weather flame. The king comes to the world and swoops down. Surrounded by the air flow, he opens his mouth and holds the dagger. The dagger melts instantly under the wrapping of the flame, leaving no trace.


    Gu''s face was cold. He stepped on the void with his right foot, and his body was like a sensitive goose rushing towards Chen Yu. A powerful breath burst out from his body, forcing Chen Yu''s whole body to lean downward.


    When Gu Lao stops in front of Chen Yu, Chen Yu looks painful, his eyes show panic eyes, his legs kneel on the ground and press out a meter deep trace.


    "Dan Ge Ge''s patrons guard it!" Chen Yu''s facial muscles twitch, gnashing his teeth angrily said.


    "Say, who are you sent? When did someone dare to break into and assassinate in our Danqi workshop? Besides, you are still my apprentice. If you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t leave today." Gu Lao''s face was cold, his eyes were angry, and he cheered coldly.


    At this time, other people rushed to the scene. When they saw the black robed man kneeling in front of Gu, they understood why Gu was so angry.


    "I haven''t had such a big fire for a long time." Someone murmured.


    "Who told him that he was so short-sighted that he not only intruded into our Dan ware shop and entered our Dan Pavilion late at night, but also dared to assassinate the new apprentice of the pavilion leader. If he was not severely punished, would he not hit our Dan ware shop in the face and hurt our Dan Pavilion''s face? At that time, there will be something to laugh at us from the Qi Pavilion." Said another.


    Chen Yu''s face is unpredictable. When he hears that the young man is Gu''s apprentice, his face turns extremely blue. Gu is one of the strongest men in Tianying City, the one with six turns of Taiyin. Who dares to touch Gu''s brow? In addition, he is a top alchemist of level 6. His status, strength and character are respected by others, which makes him look for death.


    "Today, no matter whether the mission succeeds or fails, my ending is the same, that is death. Since the mission fails, what''s the fear of death?" Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and the real Qi in her body began to riot, and she said.


    Gu Lao found Chen Yu''s strange, his face changed, and he quickly made a seal with his hands, which aroused the aura of the world around him, and formed a thick layer of Qi Gang in front of him.


    Chen Yu''s face was pale, his face showed a reluctant expression, cold smile, finally only heard an explosion, Chen Yu''s place raised a huge dust, the afterwave towards the surrounding release.


    Pen!


    Gu''s Qi Gang suffers from those aftershocks. Waiting for the aftershocks to dissipate, the dust gradually sinks from the air. Chen Yu''s original place only leaves a huge pit, and there is no Chen Yu''s figure any more.


    "Well! It''s the only way to arouse the true Qi to explode. I dare to send an assassin from the top of my nature to our Dan pavilion to kill people. This matter will never be stopped. I want to see who is so bold in Tianying city and dare to go to my territory. " Gu Shouzhi''s face is gloomy, cold voice says.


    Shen Yue and Huang Feihong also arrived at the scene, went to Ding Hao''s body and asked about his physical condition.


    "Young master, are you seriously injured?" Shen Yue''s eyes showed soft eyes and said with concern.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile, light smile: "how can I have something, with such a beautiful little sister, how dare I leave her alone crane."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Shen Yue''s cheeks suddenly turn red. I don''t know why, since Ding Hao took him to Heitie city to help him revenge, every time she looked at Ding Hao''s face, she would be very excited, and her heart was beating fast.


    "Is this the feeling of heart beating?" Shen Yue''s secret way in her heart.


    Gu Shouzhi also went to Ding Hao''s body. His mind swept Ding Hao''s body, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "you have at least three broken bones and dozens of meridian injuries. These are the Huixue Dan and Xugu Dan that I refined before. You can take them for a good rest. As for the person who stabbed you, I''ll find out. The pavilion leader hasn''t done anything for a long time, It seems that some people in Tianying city have ignored the existence of the Lord of Dan Pavilion. "


    After that, Gu Shouzhi''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light, and his expression was extremely cold.


    Ding Hao takes the pills in Gu Shouzhi''s hand and swallows them without hesitation. The pills melt into the mouth, melting a mass of blue and yellow Dan Qi into the meridians. With the flow of Dan Qi, the injury of the meridians gradually improves, and three bone fractures are repaired by themselves.


    Originally, Ding Hao''s yellow blood vessels were playing a role. Now there are two kinds of pills, huixuedan and xugudan. The wound naturally recovers very quickly. The previous pain actually dissipates. Instead, the warm feeling comes to his heart.


    "Thank you for your Dan." Ding Hao said gratefully.


    "Let Shen Yue take you back to your room, and I''ll take care of the rest." Gu Shouzhi said lightly.


    Gu Shouzhi asked people to deal with the traces left after the fight, waved his sleeve and left here unhappily. He must have sent someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the assassin today.


    After Shen Yue helps Ding Hao back to the room, because Ding Hao has not completely recovered, she can''t move. Therefore, Shen Yue, in order to help Ding Hao clean the dirt on his face, personally mixed half a basin of warm water in the basin.


    "I''ll just wash my face myself." Ding Hao said.


    "You are seriously injured now. Although you have taken the pill, the effect has not been fully exerted. Let me help you with this little thing. I have never done anything for you. Today, it''s just a useful place for me. You don''t have to shirk it." Shen Yue said slowly.


    Before Ding Hao opens his mouth, Shen Yue puts the handkerchief in the warm water and puts it on Ding Hao''s face to gently wash away the dirt on his face.


    After Ding Hao''s face was touched by the handkerchief, his whole body trembled slightly. This was the first time that he had been washed by a woman other than his mother. A wonderful feeling rose in his heart.


    After waiting for Shen Yue to clean the dirt for Ding Hao, Ding Hao''s eyes stare at Shen Yue tightly, slightly lost in thought.


    Shen Yue''s delicate facial features are so brilliant under the light, and her soft and concerned eyes are intoxicating.


    Ding Hao''s mind at the moment suddenly flashed an idea, Shen Yue''s beauty is like the pure beauty of lotus out of mud, if she can always accompany her, it is also a beautiful thing.


    "Why don''t I wash your body together?" Shen Yue''s pretty face is slightly red and says in a low voice.

 Chapter 322

    "What? That''s not necessary. Go back first. " Ding Hao''s look moved and choked.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Shen Yue hesitated, but finally chose to go back.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look at Shen Yue''s back and swallow a mouthful of saliva. The thin back is full of imagination, and his slender waist sways in the breeze. If Shen Yue continues to stay in the room, Ding Hao thinks he has no strength to stick to it.


    After all, even a gentleman can''t sit still. Ding Hao''s face overflows with sweat. Now is not the time to talk about his children''s long-term love.


    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly on the earth. Last night, the story of the assassin''s encounter in the dange Pavilion of danqifang spread to the whole Tianying city with the power of locusts. The leader of the dange pavilion was very angry and said that if anyone provided the clues behind the murderer, he would agree to a request from that person.


    As soon as the news came out, the Sky Hawk City burst into flames. Like ants on a hot pot, everyone inquired about the detailed information of last night. The human relationship of level six alchemists was of extraordinary significance. People of this level never easily agreed to other people''s requests. Once they agreed, it would mean that they had an extra life.


    The higher the level of elixir, the more difficult it is to find. This level of elixir can save people''s lives at a critical moment, and let people out of the gate of hell. It can be imagined that people in Tianying city are eager to find out the information of the assassin who sneaked into the dange of Danqi Square last night.


    Since ancient times, no flies bite seamless Dan, no airtight wall, the most anxious nature is the owner of the Zhao family and former owners.


    In Zhao''s mansion, some servants were also in the courtyard talking about what happened in Dan Pavilion last night.


    "Have you heard that someone dares to assassinate in the dange? Isn''t that just for death?" Said a man in a grey robe.


    "Danqifang is one of the three holy places of Tianying city. It''s really funny that anyone who doesn''t open his eyes runs to the dange to assassinate." Another person disdains of say.


    "The client of dange Pavilion Shouzhi said in person that if anyone provided the clue of the assassin behind the murderer, he would unconditionally agree to the request of the person who provided the clue. How tempting it is that many people in Eagle city looked for the person behind the murderer as if they were crazy." Someone said with emotion.


    "If only I knew the identity of the man, maybe I could become a member of the Dan pavilion or take a pill to break through my cultivation. From then on, the carp leaped to the dragon''s gate and soared to the sky." Murmured the man in the grey robe.


    In the Zhao family''s study, Zhao Qian and Zhao Sheng stand opposite each other. Their faces are extremely ugly. They are very angry about last night''s dange affair.


    "Zhao Sheng, look at how weak the assassin you sent out. He is a great monk who has been practicing the way of assassination for a long time, but he can''t kill a person who has been practicing the way of assassination for a long time. Now people not only haven''t killed him, but Gu Shouzhi also tells us to find out the person behind the scenes. What do you say?" Zhao Qian''s face muscles trembled and said angrily.


    "Father, I heard that the boy used several amulets last night to help Gu Shouzhi, otherwise he would have died under Chen Yu''s sword." Zhao Sheng pondered.


    "But as for the result, what I want is the result. The boy is not dead. Do you know what it means? If Gu Shouzhi finds out that our Zhao family is behind us, then our Zhao family will be destroyed." Zhao Qian''s eyes were shining and he cried in a low voice.


    "Father, Chen Yu''s identity is deeply hidden. No one should know about it. I think you are worried too much." Zhao Sheng explained.


    "I hope so, but we still have to prepare for the worst. You send someone to secretly send Zhao Bi away from Tianying city. I once helped elder Xiong Wei of qingmuzong. Although he won''t interfere in worldly affairs, it should be no problem to take Zhao Bi in. Go down and make arrangements." Zhao Qian''s brow slightly wrinkled, pondering said.


    "Gu Shouzhi really dares to fight our Zhao family in Tianying city. Isn''t he afraid that his majesty will be angry?" Zhao Sheng showed a suspicious expression on his face and said.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid he can''t get used to what our Zhao family has done over the years. Even if your majesty wants to take care of this matter, if Gu Shouzhi really wants to move us, your majesty has no right to intervene. Who can call this danqifang a force that qingmuzong should fear." A self mocking smile appeared in the corner of Zhao Qian''s mouth and said with a sneer.


    Zhao Sheng''s face became more and more embarrassed. This was the first time he learned from his mouth that danqifang was so powerful that even qingmuzong had to be afraid of it. This was really stealing chicken.


    Zhao Sheng obeys Zhao Qian''s command and asks people to disguise Zhao Bi. He secretly sends people to send Zhao Bi away from Tianying city.


    "Father, I don''t want to leave Zhao''s house. I haven''t seen that boy kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy." Zhao Bi said with a puzzled look on his face.


    Zhao Sheng looked at Zhao Bi with love in his eyes. He said slowly, "from today on, the Zhao family may not be safe. You must go to qingmuzong to learn from elder Xiong Wei how to practice. You will deal with that boy yourself in the future. Do you understand?"


    After that, Zhao Sheng asked people to drive Zhao Bi away.


    In a room in the backyard of Dan Pavilion, Ding Hao didn''t know what was going on outside. He still tried to figure out Haoran''s Dan Qi skill. Through constant exploration, he found that heaven and earth could merge the cultivation methods of Haoran''s Dan Qi skill. That is to say, he could practice Dan Qi skill while practicing Tiandi Jue. The real Qi in his body can be divided into two strands. In this way, he could practice both skills and Dan skill.


    "Heaven and earth is really a magical skill. It saves me too much time, and I will not fall behind in alchemy and cultivation." Ding Hao''s face was full of joy, his eyes were shining, and he said slowly.


    Three days later, the whole process of Tianying city was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. On this day, Gu Shouzhi stood alone in the sky above Zhao''s residence, one by one floating in the air.


    Zhao Qian and Zhao Sheng naturally know what happened to Gu Shouzhi when he came to the Zhao family. Although they have been uneasy for three days, they now accept the reality.


    "Do you regret it?" Gu Shouzhi didn''t have the slightest expression on his face and said faintly.


    Zhao Qian frowned, his eyes showed unwilling eyes, and said in a cold voice: "since he dares to do that, there will be my Zhao family''s revenge. From the night Chen Yu stepped into your Dan Pavilion, I blocked the future of the Zhao family, either you don''t want to investigate the person''s death, or you come to attack my Zhao family."


    "Is it just worth it?" Gu Shouzhi said calmly.


    The corners of Zhao Qian''s mouth twitched and said with disdain, "I know you have no children. You can''t understand the sadness of being an elder. My Zhao family has only a vein of incense, but it''s destroyed by that boy. Even if I live in this world, what''s the meaning."


    "You''ve lived for so many years. The more you live, the more retrogressive you are. You and your son must be the only ones involved in this matter. You''ll stay and die, and the rest will go away." Gu Shouzhi said slowly.


    Zhao Qian and Zhao Sheng are indifferent in the air, the rest of Zhao Jiaqiang look at each other, some timid people have fled the battlefield, while some loyal people are still not moving.


    "It seems that you have made a good choice. Let''s end this. I, the leader of Dan Pavilion, haven''t done anything for a long time. Some people have long forgotten that danqifang is an inviolable place." Gu Shouzhi said coldly.


    Zhao Qian and others were well prepared and focused on Gu Shouzhi one after another.


    Gu Shouzhi''s eyes coagulated, which stimulated the real Qi in his body. The aura of heaven and earth all poured into here. The situation of heaven and earth changed suddenly. A hot flame popped out from his fingers. The shape of Dan furnace began to grow, and a gluttonous shadow floated in the air.


    Everyone in Tianying city looked up and was shocked.

 Chapter 323

    Zhao Qian''s face showed a dignified expression and felt the strong breath coming from the front. His hands could not help clenching tightly. There were many sweat beads in his palms. His brows were wrinkled and a low voice was issued in his throat. He said: "gluttonous swallowing array!"


    The melon eaters on the streets of Tianying city are all surprised. Their mouths are slightly open. The great changes in the aura of heaven and earth above them have deeply shocked their hearts. This is a scene that has never been seen in Tianying city for hundreds of years.


    "Zhao Qian, you really have good eyesight. I didn''t expect you to know this gluttonous swallowing array." Gu Shouzhi drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    "It''s said that the leader of the dange Pavilion is not only proficient in alchemy, but also knows a lot about the array. Thirty years ago, a foreign noble son hurt the members of the dange Pavilion in Tianying city. In a rage, the leader of the dange Pavilion left the place where the noble son''s family was located, and killed all the members of the family with the gluttonous swallowing array. Since then, the leader of the dange pavilion has never done anything in person." Zhao Qian said word by word.


    When people heard Zhao Qian''s words, they were all surprised. The story of the Lord of Dan''s Pavilion didn''t spread out, and only a few people knew it.


    "Wocao, is Gu so tough? Every time I go to the dange to buy pills and see Gu''s kind face, I feel very kind. Who would have thought that he was so decisive in killing? I''ve never heard of him." Someone exclaimed and said.


    "There''s a reason for Gu''s action. I didn''t hear Zhao Shangshu say that it was because someone provoked Dan Ge that he was punished." Another person Gu old fight against injustice said.


    Gu Shouzhi''s face moved, and the air of heaven and earth around his body became faster. The virtual shadow of Taolu gradually solidified, and a large round array of light at Taolu''s feet radiated light, shining on this area.


    Many people in their courtyards looked up towards the light of the half sky Eagle City filled with the horror of the empty shadow and the array under their feet.


    Zhao Sheng''s heart became more and more nervous. He turned his head and looked at his father. He said softly, "father, we''ll take advantage of him when he sets up the battle, so that we can escape."


    Zhao Qian''s eyes were fixed on Gu Shouzhi. A helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said with a dumb smile: "it''s useless. Since the leader of Dan Pavilion dares to set up the battle in front of us, we will never be left behind. This gobble swallowing array absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and his life is really hot. There are barriers around here, so we can''t escape, And I can''t get close to him. "


    Zhao Sheng''s eyes were attentive, and his heart was shocked. He exclaimed: "isn''t it that we have become catfish on the chopping board and are being slaughtered?"


    "From the moment he came to the Zhao family, our fate has been decided." Zhao Qian shook his head, his eyes showed a sense of reluctance, said with a sneer.


    Zhao Sheng''s expression is unpredictable, and his eyes are full of anger. He urges the real Qi in his body and rushes towards Gu Shouzhi. He holds a long sword in his hand and stirs the aura of heaven and earth in front of him. A dazzling white light flashes by, and the sword is shining everywhere. Hundreds of empty shadows of the long sword float in front of him and stab straight at Gu Shouzhi''s body.


    Gu Shouzhi''s expression is calm, and he still arranges his own array. The red life fire is continuously infused into the gluttonous swallowing array. The gluttonous breath is more and more powerful, and the breath has already climbed to the realm of Taiyin.


    Hundreds of empty shadows of the long sword are like a rainbow, turning into white light. However, just when Zhao Sheng thinks he has it, the empty shadow of the long sword can''t move three meters before Gu Shouzhi''s body. Finally, all the empty shadows are destroyed, leaving only the sword tottering in mid air.


    As soon as Gu Shouzhi''s eyes coagulated and his right hand lifted slightly, the vast aura of heaven and earth flew towards the long sword, which turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    "How could it be that the sword could not move even if it only stayed within three meters of him." Zhao Sheng''s face showed a shocked expression, unbelievable said.


    At the moment, Zhao''s final thought was turned into a bubble. He was faced with a strong man who could not afford to resist. This battle was unfair from the beginning, and it was absolutely a crushing power.


    "It''s only one step short of buying sunglasses. I didn''t expect you to make a lot of efforts for that young man. It''s really surprising." Zhao Qian said in a deep voice.


    "Zhao Qian''s people can''t be moved by you. If you have Gu Shouzhi, who dares to move Ding Hao''s hair one day in Tianying City, you''ll be my enemy!" Gu Shouzhi''s expression was solemn, and his throat made a low voice, which filled with real Qi. The voice spread far away and could be heard by the whole people of Tianying city.


    With the passage of time, the gluttonous swallowing formation has been fully formed. Gu Shouzhi''s eyes reveal his indifference, and said faintly: "I haven''t done it for 30 years, which doesn''t mean I won''t do it. Zhao Qian, you dote on your grandson so much that you know you can''t do it. You are a sinner of the Zhao family all your life."


    Zhao Qian''s eyes flashed a cold light, disdained to say: "in this world, big fists are the hard truth, but it''s just a defeat, you do it."


    "If you don''t know how to repent, it will never be seen again." Gu Shouzhi said lightly.


    The real Qi in Gu Shouzhi''s body was flowing rapidly, and his hands were raised suddenly, which urged the taofan to swallow up the big array to run quickly. The huge taofan''s real shadow seemed to have gained life. Taofan opened his big mouth and sucked forward.


    Zhao Qian and others were all shivering and felt a great suction coming towards them. They could not help but fly to the mouth of the gourmand.


    After a while, more than a dozen people of the Zhao family, including Zhao Qian, fell into taofan''s stomach. Taofan''s eyes burst out with red light. The array under his feet quickly turned, and a heartrending cry came from the array.


    Because the outside world can not see the scene in the stomach of the glutton, we can only judge the life and death of Zhao Qian and others according to their voice.


    With the wave of Gu Shouzhi''s hand, the aura of heaven and earth around him gradually dissipated, and the light spots of the aura were scattered in the air. After the array dissipated, the bodies of Zhao Qian and others disappeared, as if there had never been Zhao Qian and others there.


    People eating melon saw this behind the scenes, someone choked with saliva, exclaimed: "people... People are gone."


    "Crouching trough, it''s so terrible that this glutton swallows the great array. It really devours them all." Another exclaimed.


    Gu Shouzhi''s eyes were as bright as stars. He swept the people around him coldly and said in a deep voice: "if anyone dares to move Ding Hao again, that''s the end!"


    Having said that, Gu Shouzhi left with a hollow foot.


    In a corner of Tianying City, Yan Zhen''s face turned blue and red. His eyes showed thoughtful eyes. He gritted his teeth and said reluctantly, "he has been recognized by Gu Lao. If he is still in Tianying City, his shame will never be reported again."


    At this moment, all the major forces in Tianying city got the news that Gu Shouzhi had killed several people. However, when such a big event happened in Tianying City, the major forces were surprisingly silent and did not say anything about it.


    Ding Hao, who was still refining pills, immediately stopped what he was doing when he heard what was going on outside. He walked out of the door and gazed at the direction of the Zhao family. His eyes were full of gratitude. He said slowly, "master, thank you very much."

 Chapter 324

    On the Qiankun hall in the palace of the eagle Kingdom, Mufeng, the leader of a country, puts his hands behind his back and stares out. After the aftershocks of fighting in the Eagle City dissipate, he turns his eyes to muchan Xiang, who has been standing beside him.


    "Father, although the Zhao family has been too overbearing these years, after all, the people of their family have made great achievements in war. Do we really care?" Mu Chan Xiang''s face shows the color of doubt and inquires.


    Mufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his star like eyes dotted with starlight, and his throat issued a low voice. He said: "what the Zhao family did has already caused the dissatisfaction of many people in Tianying city. If it wasn''t for their contribution to our country, I would not have tolerated it for so long. Today Gu Shouzhi himself can''t manage it even if I want to."


    "Is the background of danqifang really so strong? We have qingmuzong behind us. Even if the owner of dangege doesn''t care about our face, he should also care about qingmuzong." Mu Chan Xiang said slowly.


    Mufeng smiles and says, "danqifang has a huge influence, which is far from being shaken by qingmuzong. The reason why the two leaders of danqifang don''t care about Tianying city is because there are two other forces, zhenbaoge and auction house. This time, Gu Shouzhi is angry to hear that Zhao Qian and others are sent to attack people in danqifang, It''s just my own death. "


    "Zhao Qian didn''t hesitate to take the risk of the Zhao family''s future and send someone to assassinate Dan Qi Fang. Who has the ability to force Zhao Qian to do so?" Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes show the color of curiosity, doubt to ask a way.


    "Who else?" Mufeng eyes flashing light, light said.


    "Is it Ding Hao?" Mu Chan Xiang exclaimed.


    "In addition to him, who else? Ding Hao directly abolished Zhao Bi''s fertility. Do you think Zhao qian can bear this hatred?" Mufeng shook his head and said.


    Mu Chan Xiang''s mind flashed Ding Hao''s figure, and there was still doubt in her heart. She asked: "father, even if Zhao Qian sent someone to assassinate Ding Hao, why did Gu Shouzhi personally go to the Zhao family mansion to fight against him?"


    "According to my information report, the boy was accepted as an apprentice by Gu Shouzhi, and he was only half a master. He could make Gu Shouzhi willing to be half a master. You can imagine how terrible his alchemy talent is. During this time, while he is still in Tianying City, you can communicate with him more. Maybe there is something he can help in our Eagle kingdom in the future, if possible, It''s also a great thing that you can attract him to be your husband. " Mufeng said slowly.


    After hearing Mu Feng''s words, Mu Chan Xiang''s pretty face turned red and her ears turned red instantly. She said in a delicate voice, "father, how can I like that rascal?"


    Mufeng saw her daughter''s expression, she could not help shaking her head and murmuring: "it seems that Xiang''er has grown up and has her own sweetheart."


    ......


    After Gu Shouzhi left the Zhao mansion, he went straight back to danqifang. When he just stepped into the backyard of danqifang, Ding Hao had already stood there waiting. When he saw Gu Shouzhi coming face to face, he immediately bent over and said, "thank you, master, for taking out your anger for me."


    Gu Shouzhi''s eyes flashed a little surprise. He looked at Ding Hao with soft eyes and said, "you and I don''t have to be so polite. Since someone dares to move you in my territory, they should be ready to die. By the way, are you in good condition?"


    "My injury has almost improved." Ding Hao answered.


    "It''s time for you to take part in the recruitment audit of Qingmu sect in a few days. It''s a 100% chance for you to enter Qingmu sect with your talents and accomplishments. There are a few points I want to explain to you." Gu Shouzhi said.


    "Please give me some advice." Ding Hao said.


    "Qingmu sect is the most powerful force in millions of kilometers. Its three kingdoms are Xiongying Kingdom, Tiemu Kingdom and Yuanzhen kingdom. There are countless powerful people in the sect. The most powerful one is xiamu, the leader of Qingmu sect. His cultivation is as high as sunglasses. You can only practice magic in the sect if you want to, although I have some magic in my hand, But it''s not elegant, so it''s not taught to you. " Gu Shouzhi explained.


    "What''s the height of sunglasses?" Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and asked suspiciously.


    Gu Shouzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "xiamu is known as the rare genius of qingmuzong. Sunglasses can be divided into three small realms, namely, fenjing, Hejing and Dayang. However, the monks who have reached Dayang have not appeared in this eastern region for thousands of years. Therefore, the monks who have reached Dayang are the strongest."


    "He Jing monk, now I''m a natural practitioner. It seems that I need more efforts to reach such a high level." Ding Hao murmured.


    "Ha ha, you have this determination. It''s good that you have to work hard to improve it as a breakthrough." Gu Shouzhi said with a warm smile.


    "Master, I have felt the aftereffect of your array before here. I wonder if you can teach me the array?" Ding Hao''s eyes looked forward to, and said with a flattering smile.


    "Although it''s very mysterious, you don''t have to waste time on it. Be careful not to bite too much. Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude is the best way to improve your strength. Here you only need to practice the skill of alchemy." Gu Shouzhi said.


    When Ding Hao heard Gu Shouzhi''s words, he suddenly realized that he had a lot of insight in his eyes. He said thoughtfully, "master, I will keep your teachings in mind. Even if I enter Qingmu sect, I will never forget you."


    Gu Shouzhi''s eyes showed satisfaction, nodded and said: "it''s not in vain for me to teach you Haoran Danqi. You should remember that if you encounter injustice in the future, you must stand up within the scope of your own strength. This is the purpose of Haoran sect. What we lack in this world is not just words, but people who dare to stand up."


    "I am upright, not seeking fame in the world, but a clear conscience in myself."


    Ding Hao''s genuine Qi of the meridians in his body flows rapidly, and his eyes show a touch of essence. At the moment, he has a deeper understanding of Haoran Danqi. He murmurs: "Haoran Zhengqi does not seek absolute fairness and justice in the world, but as long as he meets injustice, he should let injustice become fairness."


    Boom!


    At this time, Ding Hao''s body burst out a strong breath, spreading out towards all sides.


    Gu Shouzhi gazed at Ding Hao with a satisfied expression on his face and said slowly: "it''s really a talent to break through the congenital medium-term cultivation. It''s comparable to those people in the danqifang headquarters. It seems that I have a good eye."


    "Congenital metaphase!" Ding Hao vomited a breath and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 325

    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a brilliant light, and he was quite satisfied with his breakthrough of the medium-term cultivation. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. A cunning look appeared in his eyes. He gave Gu Shouzhi a flattering smile and said, "master, which one do you think is better than the others in qingmuzong?"


    Gu Shouzhi was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Ding Hao suddenly asked this question. After pondering for a moment, he said: "qingmuzong, as a big sect, naturally has the same demonic talent. Although your accomplishments may not be as good as some people, your talent is equal or even stronger. You don''t have to be depressed when you go to qingmuzong. When you get used to the rhythm of the sect, Your strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and you will catch up with them soon. "


    Ding Hao drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "master, do you have the heart to be so far behind others as soon as you go in? Do you have any pills that you can take to improve your cultivation and have no side effects?"


    Gu Shouzhi was not angry when he heard Ding Hao''s words. He glared at Ding Hao fiercely and said angrily: "look at your virtue, you know to take a shortcut. Although I have pills to improve my accomplishments, I won''t give them to you, otherwise you will not be enterprising. If you form this habit in the future, you will become a waste sooner or later."


    The expression on Ding Hao''s face gradually changed from excitement to loss. After listening to Gu Shouzhi''s words, his eyes showed firm eyes and said in a deep voice: "master, I''m greedy. I''ll go back to my room to practice now and live up to master''s expectations."


    "Go ahead." Gu Shouzhi looks calm, nodded light said.


    Having said that, Ding Hao made a salute to Gu Shouzhi, then turned to leave and returned to his room.


    In the room, Ding Hao takes out the red stove from the storage ring. A wisp of purple flame rises between his fingers. With a flick of his fingers, the purple flame flies to the bottom of the red stove.


    Make a fire!


    Ding Hao''s storage ring shines again, and a pile of medicinal materials of Huiqi pill appears beside him.


    As the flame became more and more prosperous, the temperature of the Dan stove gradually increased. The medicinal materials were put into the Dan stove by Ding Hao in turn. After the top of the Dan stove was covered, the Dan stove swayed slightly in the air, and soon a fragrance came from the Dan stove.


    "Out of the oven!" Ding Hao gives a low drink. The top cover of the Dan stove leaves its original position, and a pill floats in the sky. As Ding Hao controls the infusion of the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, the pill gradually condenses into a round pill with a brighter luster.


    "Huiqi Dan has become the key." Ding Hao''s eyes were shining and he said with a smile.


    When Ding Hao took the pill, the warm feeling of just coming out of the oven was transferred to the palm of his hand. The sense of achievement of alchemy can not be expressed.


    It''s like a person who has been reading poetry for many years but can''t get an official title, and finally gets an examination in his twilight years. This kind of mood can''t be realized by the person concerned.


    Ding Hao put Huiqi pill into his storage ring, and a pile of medicinal materials of Huiqi pill appeared around him again.


    If someone peeks at the things placed in the space of Ding Hao''s storage ring, he will be surprised. It is no less than the person who is the last in the class all the year round. He got the second from the bottom in the class one time.


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s storage ring has an area where there are mountains of Qi returning pills, and the other is the medicinal materials for refining Qi returning pills.


    During Ding Hao''s last attempt to refine the Huiqi pill, he accidentally found that the double cash back function would also be triggered by the consumption of medicinal materials. This discovery really made Ding Hao very happy. The price of a Huiqi Pill on the market is about three inferior spirit stones. If all the Huiqi pills were sold, he would definitely make thousands of spirit stones.


    Ding Hao continued to concentrate on the Dan stove, put the herbs of Huiqi Dan into the Dan stove, and continued to repeat the previous steps.


    As time went by, the pills were refined one by one and put into the storage ring. When the double return failed continuously, the herbs of the pills were consumed. At this time, Ding Hao had to give up refining pills.


    Ding Hao''s consciousness swept the storage ring space, and a happy smile appeared on his face. He said with satisfaction: "321 pieces of Huiqi pills, 100 of which are of the best quality. They should be able to sell at a good price. Six days later, people from qingmuzong will come to Tianying city to recruit people. First, go to the auction house to see how much the 100 pieces of the best quality pills are worth."


    After finishing his work, Ding Hao got up and left the room. He thought that when he first came to Tianying City, he made so much noise, and he was still so young that he could make pills of the best quality, which was bound to cause another sensation. Therefore, Ding Hao went to a clothing store to buy a set of black robes and face cloth, dressed up and then took the next Yirong pill, I''m going to the auction house.


    The auction house is the only place where the flow of people is high and low. If there is no auction, almost no one will come here. Unless someone wants to auction something, it will be used to identify it. Finally, if it is confirmed that the treasure is really good, the auction house will arrange a temporary time to hold a small auction, and then it will be overcrowded again, The grand occasion of the sea of people will reappear.


    At this moment, the auction house ushered in a man wearing a black robe. A deacon of the auction house in the hall walked in front of him. Naturally, the man in black robe was Ding Hao who ate Yi Rong Dan in disguise.


    The deacon was not absolutely surprised by the black robed man''s dress, because such people often appear in the auction house. After all, people who come to the auction house during the non auction period usually identify the treasures. In order to hide their identity and avoid being coveted by others, they will do so.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you here to identify treasures?" Inquired the Deacon.


    "Yes, where?" Ding Hao said.


    "It must be your first time to come to our auction house. Before identifying treasures, you need to pay ten inferior spirit stones as the identification deposit. If your treasures do not meet the standard of our auction house, then the ten inferior spirit stones will be used as the hard work of the appraiser and will not be returned to you, but the treasures will be returned to you." Said the Deacon slowly.


    Ding Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that there was such a rule in the auction house. However, ten inferior spirit stones were nothing to him. He handed the spirit stone card to the Deacon and said, "this is my spirit stone card. I don''t know if it can be used here?"


    When the Deacon saw Ding Hao handing out the spirit stone card, his eyes flashed with a flash of light. The monk who owns the spirit stone card is not too poor in wealth. Presumably this time the monk came to identify the treasure will not be bad, so he accepted the spirit stone card and said: "the spirit stone card can also be used here."


    After that, the Deacon took out a white card from his pocket and infused it with genuine Qi. Then he swept over Ding Hao''s spirit stone card. A number of ten appeared on the white card. After returning the spirit stone card to Ding Hao, the Deacon showed a curious look in his eyes and asked, "I don''t know what treasure you sent. Can you tell me one or two?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the Deacon and said calmly: "it''s OK to tell you, 100 pieces of Huiqi pills."


    "Huiqi pill? I''m afraid it''s not up to the standard of auction house. " The Deacon''s eyes flashed the lost light and said slowly.

 Chapter 326

    Ding Hao is not surprised by the Deacon''s reaction. Ordinary Huiqi pills can be bought in the danfang outside. Moreover, Huiqi pills are not strange and rare. Naturally, they can''t enter the auction house. However, Ding Hao is quite confident about the 100 Huiqi pills in his hand.


    "Please give the 100 pieces of Huiqi pills to the appraiser for appreciation." Ding Hao said.


    Although the Deacon''s face was somewhat lost, according to the rules, the treasure submitted by the person who paid the identification deposit naturally had to be sent to the appraiser, so he replied, "I''ll go and give it to master Liu Xuan now. Please wait a moment."


    Ding Hao nodded his approval, and then the Deacon took the big medicine bottle with 100 pieces of Huiqi pills in his hand, turned and walked towards the inner hall.


    In the inner hall of the auction building, an old man with white hair in his twilight years is lying on a chair, sleepy. There are many precious treasures around him. If these treasures are put outside, it will definitely cause a lot of people''s crazy robbery. However, he turns a blind eye to them, and seems to be indifferent to them.


    "Master Liu Xuan, another treasure has been sent for identification." The former deacon opened the door and said.


    Liu Xuan didn''t open his eyes when he was lying on the chair. Instead, he said faintly, "what treasure is it?"


    After hearing Liu Xuan''s inquiry, the Deacon showed an embarrassed expression on his face and seemed to be hesitant. However, thinking that the guests were still waiting outside, he had to harden his head and say, "it''s a hundred pieces of Huiqi pills."


    "What? Back to... Back to the Qi pill? " Liu Xuan immediately opened his eyes after hearing the Deacon''s words, and his eyes showed a touch of anger. He didn''t ask back.


    When the Deacon saw that master Liu Xuan was angry, he was scared. This is a senior appraiser who has been stationed in the auction house all the year round. His position in the auction house is extraordinary. Even the owner of the Tianying City auction house has to respect Master Liu Xuan.


    "Master Liu Xuan, why don''t I go back now?" After pondering for a moment, the Deacon is ready to return the big medicine bottle to Ding Hao. He says in a deep voice.


    Just as the deacon was about to turn around and leave, Liu Xuan stopped him and cried out: "wait a minute, give me the medicine bottle. I''ll see who dares to take back the Qi pill and go to the auction house for appraisal. I don''t want to tease my husband. If there''s nothing special, I won''t leave today. I don''t spend my time on these spicy chicken things."


    The Deacon heard Liu Xuan''s angry voice, and a lot of sweat came out of his face. He said, "yes, I understand."


    Having said that, the Deacon anxiously handed the big medicine bottle to the table in front of Liu Xuan, and his heart began to become uneasy. He regretted and said in secret: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t ask in advance what it was, how could such a wonderful flower be sent back to the Qi Dan auction house, which made Master Liu Xuan unhappy and made my life difficult."


    Liu Xuan''s eyes were as deep and turbid as black holes. Although he was in his old age, he was still full of spirit. He moved his body slightly, reached out and held the big medicine bottle with the Huiqi Pill on the table in his hand. After opening the bottle cap, he saw that the bottle was filled with the same Huiqi pill, and his facial muscles twitched slightly.


    As an appraiser of the auction house, Liu Xuan has been appreciating 8000 treasures in the Tianying City auction house for so many years. This is the first time that such a lengtouqing has sent the Huiqi pill that can be seen everywhere on the street here for appraisal. Isn''t it just a joke for him?


    The Deacon saw that Liu Xuan''s face was not very good-looking, and he was immediately flustered. He naturally knew that the bottle was really filled with Huiqi pill, but he was really miserable.


    "Master Liu Xuan, it''s my fault that I didn''t do a good job. I''ll return this bottle to that person now and teach him a lesson so that he can''t fool and delay master''s time with these things any more." The Deacon said indignantly and put on airs to take it to the big medicine bottle.


    All of a sudden, Liu Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes were staring at the top of the bottle. With a slight movement of his wrist, he moved the position of the big medicine bottle. Naturally, the Deacon had an empty hand.


    "Why? This time, Qi Dan is special. " Liu Xuan was surprised and murmured.


    Liu Xuan''s face is full of doubts. He reaches out and shakes the big medicine bottle. A golden round pill falls into his hand. Liu Xuan gently pinches Huiqi pill between his two fingers and looks carefully at the pill in his hand. His face is gradually surprised. An idea suddenly comes to mind, and then he pours a few pills out of the medicine bottle again.


    The Deacon saw that Liu Xuan was acting strangely. He didn''t know what had happened. He showed a strange expression on his face and murmured, "master, are you mad?"


    "This bottle is full of top quality pills. Lying in the trough, NIMA is crazy. Where is the alchemist? He has made so many top quality pills. Gu Shouzhi''s refining skills are just like that." Liu Xuan''s face gradually became pleasantly surprised, his mouth slightly opened, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "A bottle of top quality Huiqi pill, how can it be?" After hearing Liu Xuan''s words, the Deacon also showed a surprised expression on his face and said incredulously.


    "Huiqi pills are only first-class pills. High level alchemists will not spend time refining so many top-quality Huiqi pills, unless the alchemists who refine these pills are lower level, and the future achievements of alchemists with such alchemy talents are immeasurable. Yang Fan, tell me quickly, who are the people who send these Huiqi pills to the auction house, young people?" Liu Xuan look excited, said aloud.


    Yang Fan was just thinking about Huiqi pill. Suddenly he was pulled back by Liu Xuan''s words. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "it''s really a young man, and I guess he took Yirong pill because the skin on his face and hands is uneven. Maybe he''s afraid of exposing his identity."


    Liu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with thought, and murmured: "before, Shouzhi, the customer of dange Pavilion in Danqi workshop, personally attacked the Zhao family and made such a big stir. Although it is rumored that Gu Shouzhi personally attacked the important area of Danqi workshop because Zhao Qian sent someone to intrude in private, However, many people don''t know that Gu Shouzhi was angry because Zhao Qian sent someone to kill his apprentice. Is it the one who is coming here today... "


    "Gu Shouzhi''s apprentice!" The Deacon''s eyes brightened and exclaimed.


    "I would say that Gu Shouzhi has been very low-key these years. How can he fight for a disciple at the risk of destroying the balance pattern of Tianying city? It turns out that this man has great talent for alchemy. In time, his achievements will surpass Gu Shouzhi''s. If he can win him over before he grows up, Isn''t there a future alchemist in my auction house? " Liu Xuan look excited, excited said.


    "The master''s analysis is really wonderful, so I''ll invite him in now?" The Deacon said with a smile on his face.


    "Of course, now." Liu Xuan nodded and said.


    After that, the Deacon is about to turn and leave, and invite Ding Hao in.


    "Wait, I''ll go out with you." Liu Xuan thought for a few seconds and cried out.


    Then Liu Xuan left the inner hall with the Deacon and walked towards the outer hall.

 Chapter 327

    Ding Hao wandered in the hall, scanning the surrounding walls and columns. The walls were covered with famous paintings and calligraphy. Each column was resplendent in gold and jade. The patterns carved on each column were different. There were ferocious and ferocious beasts, gentle and lovely cranes, winding golden dragons and mountain like Xuanwu. It can be said that they had a unique flavor.


    "Where is that man?" Liu Xuan inquired.


    "Master Liu Xuan is the man in black with his back to us in front of him." Said the Deacon.


    Liu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the man in black robe. His eyes were full of surprise. He murmured: "although the residual breath of Yirong pill can hide from the ordinary strong people in Taiyin, it can''t escape the poisonous eyes that I''ve learned all the year round. It''s really a young man who made a lot of trouble in Tianying city before."


    "Brother, did you refine the bottle of Huiqi pill you asked someone to bring me?" Liu Xuan shouts to Ding Hao''s back.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He turned to look at the two people behind him. One of them was the Deacon who went in before, but the one who opened his mouth was very strange. He frowned slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, I refined it. I don''t know what price I can sell it?"


    "He is the chief appraiser of our auction house, Master Liu Xuan." The Deacon explained.


    "It''s Master Liu Xuan. It''s disrespectful." Ding Hao said respectfully.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Liu Xuan''s face was full of joy. He held the medicine bottle tightly with one hand, and held Ding Hao''s arm tightly with the other hand, as if he had found a treasure. He said with a smile: "you come with me into the inner hall."


    "What is it?" Ding Hao was a little at a loss for a moment. He looked at the Deacon and wondered.


    Seeing that master Liu Xuan was so happy, the Deacon naturally understood that master Liu Xuan cherished his talents. He said with a smile, "just go in with Master Liu Xuan. He won''t eat you."


    Ding Hao is so suspicious that Liu Xuan pulls him into the inner hall. For refining the best quality Huiqi pill, which is 100 pieces of the same Huiqi pill, this achievement is enough to stir the whole Eagle City, but Ding Hao is not clear about all this.


    After all, as a novice in alchemy, he only knows that refining pills will produce the best quality pills sooner or later. All this is just normal, and it''s not surprising that Huiqi pills are only first-class pills. His master once told himself that if he made Huiqi pills, he would have at least 80% chance to produce the best quality pills.


    However, practice makes perfect. The fact that the sixth level top alchemist has refined the best quality of Huiqi pill will not be as sensational as a novice.


    Ding Hao followed Liu Xuan into his identification room. He always felt a little fluffy in his heart and felt uncomfortable all over, because the old man on the other side had his eyes narrowed slightly and his hot eyes were staring at him, as if he had become his prey.


    "Lying trough, this old guy doesn''t have a special hobby. Why do I always feel strange?" Ding Hao''s heart a flustered, in the heart secret way.


    "It''s true that Gu Shouzhi is young and promising. No wonder he is willing to fight for you who have been a disciple for a few days. He is really a piece of jade. He has appreciated countless celebrities and talents for so many years, but no one gives me the feeling that Lao Tzu is the best in the world like you. Although you hide it deeply, But the pride hidden in the bottom of your eyes can''t escape from my eyes. " Liu Xuan''s forehead showed some wrinkles and said with a smile.


    After hearing Liu Xuan''s words, Ding Hao''s face suddenly became a little stiff and his brows wrinkled. He came to the auction house to disguise himself and even took Yi Rong Dan, but he didn''t expect to be seen by this person, and even his identity was revealed by him, This is the first time since Ding Hao entered the Apocalypse plane that he felt that his destiny was controlled by others.


    Liu Xuan''s eyes looked at Ding Hao''s body and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. I have nothing to do with the Zhao family and Yan Zhen. As for Gu Shouzhi, although I really can''t stand his high self-esteem, I won''t do it to you, because you are great."


    "Ah? What does Master Liu Xuan mean by that? " Ding Hao''s eyes showed suspicious eyes and said with a surprise.


    "Tell me what conditions Gu Shouzhi will offer you to be his disciple. I can offer you double or even triple or even higher conditions. As an appraiser, the wealth I have accumulated in my life can not be inferior to the treasure house of a kingdom. As long as you are willing to follow me to learn the art of treasure assessment, I can promise you that I will provide you with the best resources for cultivation, When I return to my hometown, all my wealth will be given to you. " Liu Xuan said slowly.


    After listening to Liu Xuan''s words, Ding Hao naturally understood that Liu Xuan meant to be an apprentice. However, he had just followed Gu Shouzhi to learn alchemy, and he would soon take part in the examination of Qingmu sect and enter the sect. Although Liu Xuan''s conditions were very attractive, he could not be an apprentice. It was too insincere.


    "I''m sorry, Master Liu Xuan. I''ll soon take part in the examination of Qingmu sect and enter the sect to practice. I really can''t learn the art of treasure assessment with you for a long time." Ding Hao bowed and said respectfully.


    Liu Xuan''s eyes showed disappointment, and his face showed a dejected expression. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that you are going to enter the clan. If you don''t have to follow me for a long time, I can achieve something. Otherwise, I really want to teach you directly. Even if you enter the clan, it doesn''t matter. It''s hard to find the successor of treasure when I''m old."


    "Master Liu Xuan, there are many talented people in the world, and I''m not short of you. I believe your treasure identification skills will never be lost. I believe that when fate comes, your descendants will naturally appear in front of you." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "I hope so. What''s your name?" Liu Xuan inquired.


    "Senior Ding Hao." Ding Hao responded.


    "Ding Hao... The character Ding is strong and powerful, neither humble nor arrogant. He has a noble spirit and a healthy spirit. Gu Shouzhi''s Haoran Dan Qi skill is really taught to you. I believe you will definitely carry forward that Dan Qi skill. I really didn''t find his successor first. It''s a failure." Liu Xuan said dejectedly.


    "It seems that the relationship between the master and me is unusual. Do you even know that he has Haoran Danqi?" Ding Hao''s face showed a surprised expression and asked.


    "Hum, your master is a rogue. I''m in the same family with him. He lied to me that he borrowed me to eat the food for a few days, but he didn''t return it to me. I''m really angry." Liu Xuan''s eyes sparked and said indignantly.


    "Why has master never mentioned this to me? So I should call you martial uncle?" Ding Hao said.


    "How can he tell you about this kind of banditry? Although he is upright now, he was not honest at all in those years, but he was lucky to accept such a good apprentice as you in his later years." Liu Xuan said with emotion.


    "If uncle Liu still feels bad, I''m willing to repay the price for the master." Ding Hao said.


    With a smile on his lips, Liu Xuan shook his head and said, "this is not necessary. How can I ask you to lose money? Besides, you can''t bring out so many of them. By the way, a large number of top quality Huiqi pills have not appeared in the world for 15 years. These 100 pieces should be sold at a good price at the auction. As long as the auction deacon of the auction house has a good eloquence, There is no problem with the three thousand spirit stone. "


    Ding Hao was ready to retort when Liu Xuan questioned that he couldn''t afford it. However, after hearing what he said, he swallowed what he held in his throat and murmured: "three thousand?"


    Liu Xuan nodded calmly as if nothing had happened. It seemed that the three thousand spirit stone was not surprising. He thought Ding Hao thought that the price was beyond his imagination. His face could not help showing his satisfaction. He said faintly: "the lowest three thousand spirit stone may be higher."


    "I didn''t expect that the price of 100 pieces of top quality Huiqi pills is so low. I''m thinking about whether to take them back or not." Ding Hao said thoughtfully.


    "Poof, what are you doing?" After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Liu Xuan almost didn''t have a mouthful of saliva to spit out, and some of them didn''t say well.

 Chapter 328

    "I''ve consumed a lot of medicinal materials to refine these top-quality pills. At least 40 spirit stones are required. Otherwise, I''ll lose a lot." Ding Hao said.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, Liu Xuan was speechless and said: "don''t think I don''t know how cheap the medicinal materials used to refine Huiqi pill are. Even if you waste ten medicinal materials, you won''t lose. Besides, the price of one Huiqi pill is only three spirit stones on the market, and the best quality of Huiqi pill is about 20, It''s just a one-time auction in my auction house that will raise the price a lot. If you want to start at 40, you might as well snatch it. "


    "The best quality pills are so cheap." Ding Hao low sigh, the expression of loss on the face, helplessly said.


    "This time, no matter how high the quality of Qi Dan is, it''s only a first-class pill. Naturally, the price is not much higher than outrageous. If you don''t want to sell it, take it away." Liu Xuan gas of blow beard stare, throw to shake a hand to make an appearance to say angrily.


    Ding Hao naturally won''t take back the pills because of this. After all, he didn''t pay a cent for refining the herbs. This is a business that only makes money but doesn''t pay. Since he can sell at least 3000 spirit stones, it''s also a big profit. Why don''t he sell them.


    "Martial uncle Liu, I think about it. Since I''m here, I don''t have the reason to leave. Besides, as a nephew, I should take care of the business of martial uncle. I''m still bothering martial uncle to arrange the auction." Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    Liu Xuan''s eyes take care of Ding Hao. He is angry and funny about this young man. He thought that he would flatter himself because he could sell the high price return pill. Unexpectedly, he is a lengtouqing who doesn''t know the market at all. It''s the first time that he has been an expert for so many years to speak with a young man so patiently.


    "I''ll arrange someone to spread the news of the auction right away. There will be a temporary auction this afternoon, and soon you will receive the reward of Huiqi pill. However, there is a rule in the auction house that the auction house will charge a fee of 1% to 10% for all the auction items. It seems that you and I have a close relationship, I''ll just charge you one percent. " Liu Xuan said slowly.


    "In the afternoon? At that time, will there be a shortage of people to participate in the auction, or will the price not reach the expected level? " Ding Hao''s face showed a surprised expression, surprised said.


    Liu Xuan''s expression was calm and confident. He said faintly: "you don''t need to worry about this. Those people want our auction house to hold auctions all the time. Some people have money but they can''t get what they want. As one of the three transcendent forces in Tianying City, the influence of our auction house is beyond doubt, You can stay in the auction house now, and I''ll have a rest room arranged for you. "


    "Well, I owe uncle Liu''s care." Ding Hao said respectfully.


    Liu Xuan nodded, and then arranged for people to publicize the news of the temporary auction in the afternoon, while Ding Hao was also arranged by him to wait in the lounge.


    After receiving the above instructions, several publicity deacons inside the auction house picked up a stack of rice paper and left the hall of the auction house. They went to the mansion of the major forces in Tianying city to distribute the rice paper to the public.


    When people see deacons dressed in auction house clothes going in and out of the major mansions on the street, they will naturally understand what will happen next, that is, another auction will be held in Tianying City, and so inspiring people will naturally have special auction items.


    "Have you heard that there is a temporary auction in the auction house. Although there are only ten pieces sold at the auction, there are all kinds of treasures. It is said that there are also top quality pills." Said a man in white in a restaurant.


    "The best quality pill! Tianying city hasn''t appeared in 15 years. This pill will definitely be sold at a high price. Unfortunately, I have no chance to get it. " Another man in a grey gown sighed and said.


    "Don''t lose heart. It seems that the best quality pills are of low grade and large quantity. Maybe we will have a chance to get them. It''s good to collect them as family heirlooms." The man in White said with a smile.


    The auction house is worthy of being a transcendent force. Several publicity deacons have not yet visited the palaces of various forces in Tianying city. People in some palaces have already learned the news of the auction, which can be said to save the deacons'' time to explain.


    The sun is warm and warm in the winter afternoon. The desolate West Street becomes lively again. Groups of people are talking and laughing on the street. Their destination is the auction house on the West Street.


    In the hall of the auction building, Ding Hao is sitting on a chair tasting a hundred year old tea. He slightly closes his eyes and savors the ancient fragrance. Suddenly, the door is opened, and a deacon comes in and says respectfully to Ding Hao: "Dear guest, Master Liu Xuan asked me to invite you to pass by. The auction will begin soon."


    Ding Hao nodded slowly, put down his cup, got up and went out with the Deacon.


    There are five auction halls in the auction house. The largest one will open only when holding large-scale auctions. The other four will open from time to time. The temporary small-scale auctions will be held in the white crane hall.


    In the secret room of the white crane Hall''s sponsor, Ding Hao stands beside Liu Xuan and stares at the scene outside the window. People who came to the auction filled the hall half an hour ago. People in this secret room can see people outside, but people outside can''t see people inside.


    "Ding Hao, I have transferred your spirit stone card to the auction deacon. After the auction, I will transfer the deducted spirit stone to your card and give it to you." Liu Xuan said.


    "I see." Ding Hao said.


    At this time, a woman wearing a light yellow tight dress slowly stepped onto the auction table, which immediately caused the whole audience to scream.


    This woman has exquisite facial features. Wearing a tight skirt, she perfectly outlines her figure. With the visual impact of some patterns and colors on the skirt, many men can''t help swallowing.


    "Ling Fei, my goddess, I love you." Someone called out from the stage.


    "Phil, I''m going to have a monkey with you. Please give me a chance. I''m willing to give you all I have." Cried another.


    Ling Fei has a smile on her face and a pair of big eyes, which makes her feel like a spring breeze. She looks calm when facing the crazy people under the stage, and seems to have been used to it.


    Ding Hao''s eyes also swept Ling Fei''s body, and he could not help looking up and down. Because the secret room and the auction table are side up, you can see Ling Fei''s side up. The different scenery makes people reverie.


    "This mature charm is really unique. It''s really a sin." Ding Hao can''t help murmuring.


    "Why, do you like this girl? Do you want me to introduce her to you? She is Ling Fei, the popular auctioneer of our auction house. Many people in Tianying city are pursuing her, but she has rejected her. However, I think your talent and strength should attract her. In addition, you have a good chance." Liu Xuan see Ding Hao ecstatic appearance, the corner of the mouth outlines an arc, not from ridicule said.

 Chapter 329

    Ding Hao''s eyes show hot eyes, throat swallowing a mouthful of saliva, for the hot figure in the line of sight Lingfei is some can''t resist the temptation of the heart, even if it is a gentleman can''t escape the man''s nature.


    "This Ling Fei is really a sexy beauty, but unfortunately, it''s too easy to resist. It''s very likely that she can''t bear it." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    Liu Xuan''s eyes showed thoughtful eyes, jokingly said: "smelly boy, a man can''t say that he can''t, but she is so charming, and only when your cultivation has reached the sunglasses can you parry her."


    This young and old are talking about Ling Fei in the secret room. I don''t know how Ling Fei will feel when he knows.


    On the auction table, Ling Fei speaks clearly and speaks lotus. She introduces the absolute hype of the auction, which makes people immersed in the advantages of the auction. In addition, Ling Fei''s personal charm is really attractive. In order to show herself in front of Ling Fei, some people voluntarily raise the price of the auction to show off their financial resources.


    "The sixth piece is the first time to wear Yanggong 500 spirit stone in a hundred steps."


    "For the second time, if there is anyone to increase the price, it''s time to lose it." Ling Fei''s eyes scan all the people present, and the voice of persuasion rings out again. The price of this top-grade bow and arrow is even comparable to that of the ordinary soul level inferior treasure, which is enough to show Ling Fei''s eloquence.


    "It''s the third time for a hundred steps to wear Yang Gong. It''s a deal! Congratulations to President Liu of Dahe chamber of Commerce for taking this bow. " Ling Fei''s face showed a smile and said.


    Ding Hao sat in the secret room sipping tea with Liu Xuan and watched the whole process of the auction. He admired Lingfei''s auction skills. The smile on his face and the pause in his speech were just right. Sometimes people are not willing to increase the price because of the treasure, but because of the beautiful Lingfei.


    "It''s so terrible. I''m afraid the one who can marry her is the best man in the world." Ding Hao mouth appeared a faint smile, light said.


    "Smelly boy, I can give you a piece of news. Ling Fei''s identity is extremely noble. If you can catch up with her, you don''t have to worry about the resources for cultivation in your life." Liu Xuan showed a mysterious smile on his face and said with a light smile.


    Ding Hao was surprised, and his eyes were curious. Liu Xuan''s words were thought-provoking, and he asked, "isn''t she just the deacon of the auction house?"


    Liu Xuan shook his head, his turbid eyes flashed a touch of light, and said in a low voice: "the real owner of the auction building is Ling."


    Ding Hao''s whole body trembled slightly, and his face was shocked. He murmured: "Ling Fei... Ling?"


    "Now you know what I mean. She has been in Tianying city for two years. It''s just the experience from the top. She will return to the headquarters soon. If you don''t seize the chance that she''s still here, I''m afraid it will be difficult to encounter this kind of thing in the future." Liu Xuan tasted the tea and said softly.


    Ding Hao looks at Ling Fei on the auction table with admiration. Although Ling Fei is the relative owner of Yingcheng auction house on this day, he has become the popular auctioneer of the auction house with his strength and talent, which is really admirable.


    There is a saying that you can depend on your appearance and family, but you have to rely on your own talent and strength. How different such a person is and how admirable it is.


    "Next, the seventh piece is a bit special, and of course it''s also the most anticipated piece, the elixir of the best quality." Ling Fei''s lips moved, and a soft voice came out of her throat. She said slowly.


    The people on the scene were still talking about the previous shooting, but when they heard Ling Fei''s words, the whole audience was quiet.


    "Is the elixir of the best quality coming out at last?" Someone''s eyes look forward to the color, excited said.


    "I have to get this pill. Whether I can improve the level of alchemy depends on this trip." A man in a Alchemist''s robe said excitedly.


    "The best quality, how much to look forward to, no matter what the level of Dan medicine, can appear this kind of high-quality Dan medicine is not common, Tianying city only can refine this degree of Dan medicine is master Gu Shouzhi and master Yan Zhen." Someone said with emotion.


    Ling Fei''s eyes scan all the people present. They are enthusiastic and emotional. Naturally, this scene is what Ling Fei wants to see.


    "There are a total of 100 pills in this auction. We have divided them into 10 pieces, each of which is 10 pieces. Although it is a first-class pill called Huiqi pill, it has been appraised by Master Liu Xuan, the most authoritative appraiser in this auction building, and the effect of these 100 pieces of best quality Huiqi pills is really excellent." Ling Fei said slowly.


    "Huiqi pill? It turned out to be a first-class elixir, Huiqi elixir. " Someone''s eyes flashed disappointment, exclaimed.


    However, some people still maintained a high enthusiasm, and said: "one hundred pieces of the best quality of Huiqi pills, how the Alchemist is striving for perfection, such spirit is beyond our generation''s ability. I will take a picture and put it around me to encourage me to practice."


    "Although it''s only the lowest level of Huiqi pill, high-quality Huiqi pill is extremely rare. It''s also a good choice to go back and enjoy it." Someone said slowly.


    Ling Fei was not surprised by the loss of some of the people present, so she continued: "as we all know, the ordinary Huiqi pill is taken by practitioners, and the forging state recovers 80% of the true Qi, the acquired state recovers 60% of the true Qi, and the congenital state recovers 30%. But this top quality Huiqi pill can restore 100% of the true Qi of monks at or below the acquired state, The innate strong can also recover 60% of the true Qi. It can be said that it is a necessary holy medicine for fighting. "


    When Ling Fei''s words were finished, all the people present were surprised. Their mouths were wide open, and they seemed to think it was quite incredible.


    Although the eagle kingdom is a big country, the cultivation of monks is generally acquired or congenital. If you can have such a pill that can recover so much Qi in the battle, it is equivalent to two people fighting, which is enough to kill the equal opponent.


    "Ling Fei, this effect is really so magical. The day after tomorrow and the following friars take it and recover 100% Qi?" A monk, who was at the peak of the day after tomorrow, asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Of course, I guarantee by the auction house and my personal reputation that if I can''t achieve this effect, my house will pay 100% off without credit." Ling Fei''s eyes are firm and firm.


    WOW!


    Although Huiqi pills are everywhere like Chinese cabbage, they are more precious than gold.


    It''s like a piece of jade with a lot of impurities in it, but it''s still not worth the price. But if there''s a piece of jade without any impurities in it, it''s the valuable heshibi. It''s sought after by people, which is the reason that the same thing has different prices.


    Therefore, many people began to itch, for this time Qi Dan is a must.


    Tianying city has many families with rich financial resources. Among their descendants, there are many postnatal and congenital monks. This time, Qi Dan is the most valuable for cultivating and rewarding reserve forces. As the leader of the family, he naturally has to think about the future of the family. Therefore, the significance of Qi Dan is extraordinary.

 Chapter 330

    Ding Hao''s eyes look at the people out of the window and find that their eyes are full of hot and greedy eyes. He is quite clear about the purchase intention of Qi Dan this time.


    "It''s worthy of being a popular auctioneer. Just a few words can arouse the atmosphere of the whole audience. The price of Huiqi pill may meet my expectation this time." Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile, heart secret way.


    Liu Xuan''s face is also full of satisfaction. He often thinks that if he is a few decades younger, maybe he will pursue Ling Fei. After all, the charm of this girl is too strong.


    "Next, we will auction a total of 10 pieces of the first Huiqi pill. The starting price is 200 spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 10 spirit stones each time." Ling Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    When people heard Ling Fei''s offer, someone''s excitement fell down. It was like a basin of cold water had been splashed on his head. Two hundred spirit stones were enough to buy an ordinary ordinary ordinary weapon. However, here was the starting price of ten top-notch Huiqi pills.


    "I didn''t expect that the starting price of Huiqi pill was so expensive. I didn''t even qualify for the first round of bidding." Someone sighed and said dejectedly.


    "I thought that one hundred spirit stones could be bought, but now I''m in a delusion. This is not something we sanxiu can afford." Another said with emotion.


    "The starting price of ten pieces of top quality Huiqi pills is 200 yuan, which is not high at all. I wish Xiangyang is good at money, and I''ll give you 300 spirit stones." A middle-aged man with a moustache on the corner of his mouth, with a trace of arrogance on his face, said out loud.


    "I''ll increase the price of 100 spirit stones in a moment. I wish the president of the Ming He chamber of commerce is worthy of being the president of the Ming He chamber of Commerce Someone exclaimed.


    "Hum, I wish Xiangyang. You''re not the only one in Tianying city. We grow four hundred spirit stones." Another middle-aged man in white showed disdain in his eyes and said.


    Zhu Xiangyang''s eyes burst out with brilliance. Seeing his old rival''s price increase, he also deliberately suppressed himself. He was angry in his heart and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you 450 spirit stones!"


    Other people wanted to raise the price to compete, but when they saw that the two presidents of tianyingcheng chamber of commerce were bidding for each other, they gave up the idea. After all, the presidents of tianyingcheng chamber of commerce were the worst people in tianyingcheng.


    Although some people have the equal financial resources to bid, they are still waiting for the change and are not in a hurry to increase the price, because this is the first best quality of Huiqi pill, and then there are nine. If they can bid at a reasonable price, it would be great.


    Although Ding Hao can''t hear the voice of outsiders, he can know the result of the price increase through those people. In just one minute, the price has risen to 450 Lingshi, which is totally beyond Liu Xuan''s estimate.


    However, Ding Hao was happy about the price increase. Anyway, the spirit stone was not taken out of his bag, and even if he was bidding for something, he didn''t care about the money at all. It''s just that he''s short of money now to make some initial money.


    Liu growth eyebrows pick, eyes show indifference, light said: "I out of five hundred stone."


    "Five hundred and five!" I wish Xiangyang showed no sign of weakness and yelled again.


    Liu Changsheng''s hands clenched into fists. The price of a piece of Huiqi pill rose to 550, which had already exceeded the market price. The price was enough to buy a weapon of spiritual inferior. Now only he and Zhu Xiangyang bid for it. Others were silent, obviously acquiescing to his fight.


    This is no longer a simple auction, but a competition of fame, wealth, reputation and financial resources between the two chambers of Commerce. Naturally, it is the best way to win.


    Liu growths bite teeth, eyes a coagulation, low drink a say: "seven hundred spirit stone!"


    When Zhu Xiangyang heard Liu''s words, he frowned slightly and his facial muscles twitched. He began to hesitate.


    Other people on the scene were also shocked by the price of Liu''s growth. The price of ten pieces of Huiqi pills actually reached the terrifying seven hundred spirit stones, which was already an unconventional price.


    "Seven hundred! Crouching troughs, President Liu is really rich and powerful. It''s really the existence that we look forward to that we can exchange a piece of inferior weapon for ten pieces of Huiqi pills. " Someone exclaimed and said.


    "Dahe chamber of Commerce has a tendency to be the first of the three chambers of Commerce in recent years. According to Chairman Liu''s extremely high price for inferior weapons and the present bid for Huiqi pill, we can see that the chamber of Commerce''s financial strength behind Chairman Liu is unfathomable." Another person''s eyes burst out with a touch of pure light and murmured.


    Seeing that there was no one bidding on the field, Lingfei''s ruddy lips moved and said slowly: "Liu Huichang offered 700 pieces of Lingshi. I don''t know if you have any price increase. The person who can bid the first Huiqi pill is definitely one of the best people in Tianying city. At the end of this auction, it will definitely become the talk of everyone."


    When Ling Fei''s eyes swept the crowd again, although some people were ready to move, those people saw that there were other air returning pills on the stage, so they gave up this round of price increase according to their inner feelings.


    "Seven hundred spirit stone for the second time!"


    When Zhu Xiangyang saw Liu''s happy face on the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help but feel angry. He saw that the first piece of Huiqi pill would be included in Liu''s bag. Although he was eager to prove his financial strength, an elder of the chamber of Commerce stopped him.


    After all, Minghe chamber of commerce is not only Zhu Xiangyang''s chamber of Commerce, but also a chamber of commerce with other people taking part in the power. This is different from Liu Shengsheng''s holding the power of Dahe chamber of Commerce alone.


    "The third time of seven hundred spirit stone!" Ling Fei''s voice rings again. With the final sound, the first piece of Huiqi pill is photographed by Liu growth.


    Later, a woman in a qipao with a lotus pattern held a plate on which was a small medicine bottle containing ten pieces of Huiqi pills, and handed it to Liu Changsheng.


    After Liu Shengsheng passed the Lingshi card to another person, he picked up the medicine bottle on the plate, gave Zhu Xiangyang a proud smile, and slowly said, "president Zhu, I''ve accepted the Huiqi pill. The price of the Huiqi pill will be lower. If you don''t have enough money, don''t bid with me, so as not to hurt your face. Ha ha."


    When Zhu Xiangyang heard Liu''s words, he blew his beard and glared angrily. He pointed his finger at Liu and said angrily, "you are cruel enough!"


    After this episode, as the second Huiqi pill began to bid, everyone was excited again. This time, there were many more people bidding, but the price rose slowly. Finally, the 500 spirit stone was sold by Zhu Xiangyang of Minghe chamber of Commerce.


    As time goes by, ten pieces of Huiqi pills have also been auctioned off. With a smile in her mouth, Ling Fei continues to introduce the following auction items.


    Ding Hao calculated in his mind the total price of the previous ten pieces of Huiqi pills, which was a total of 4100 spirit stones.


    "That''s a lot of money." Ding Hao said with a smile in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, you''d better thank Ling Fei later. If it wasn''t for her performance, you couldn''t have made such a high price this time." Liu Xuan said.


    "That''s nature." Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed on the charming Ling Fei on the stage. Her every twinkle and smile is printed in her mind.

 Chapter 331

    When the last item was sold, the auction ended. Some families were happy and some worried. Some people were complacent because they bought their favorite treasure, some were depressed because they were paid a high price, and some were excited because they saw others were unbearable.


    The people in the auction hall gradually dissipate, leaving only some deacons who clean up the site. Ling Fei enters the secret room with a white spirit stone card. As soon as she enters the door, she looks at Ding Hao standing beside Liu Xuan.


    "The master of Huiqi pill is really extraordinary. If you can refine pills of the best quality at this age, your alchemy talent will be on the table even if you put it in Zhongyu." Ling Fei wriggles her slender waist, and her snow-white thighs are exposed to the air when she walks, giving people a sense of ultimate visual impact.


    Ding Hao saw this behind the scenes, his heart could not help but rise a sense of impetuousness, and his throat was a little dry. Fortunately, Liu Xuan reminded him that he would not make a fool of himself, so he lowered his head and glanced at his thigh.


    "It''s a shame." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Ling Fei saw that Ding Hao was at a loss. She couldn''t help laughing. She was as sweet as a oriole. She said with a smile, "you are still a man who has never touched a woman. It''s really rare."


    "If sister Lingfei is willing, let me try to get in touch with women." Ding haozhen calm down, as a new generation of good man of yanhuangxing, naturally can''t lose a man''s face in the ectopic face, and then fight back.


    Ling Fei''s eyes twinkled with light, slightly raised her slender fingers on Ding Hao''s shoulder, and a touch of ruddy color appeared on her face. Her eyes were as clear as drops of water. She said in a delicate voice, "are you willing to let your sister do the experiment?"


    "Well, this offensive is too fierce. Women are not easy to be provoked, and the beauty embryo is even more difficult. Isn''t it just seeking death?" Ding Hao''s face was sweating a little, and he tut tut in his heart.


    "Cough... Xiao fei''er, don''t tease Ding Hao. At least others are Gu Shouzhi''s proud apprentices. Be careful that Gu Shouzhi comes to our auction house for trouble." Liu Xuan coughed softly and muttered.


    After hearing Liu Xuan''s words, Ling Fei took back her hand and flashed a look of surprise on her face. She was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that you were Gu''s Apprentice. When I was close to Gu, he didn''t agree to accept me as an apprentice."


    "Can you make pills, too?" Ding Hao''s face was puzzled and asked.


    "Parochial prejudice as like as two peas, but the same old Gu Shouzhi," said the old man, who had taken too much thought of the sectarianism, and had not been willing to accept her as a disciple. Now, Xiaofei has studied the alchemy under the door of a six class alchemist at my auction house. Now he is the two alchemist. Liu Xuan explained.


    Ling Fei''s face showed a happy color, and a red flame rose between her fingers. She said with a smile, "this is my life. What color is yours?"


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this popular auctioneer, the natural beauty embryo, was still a talented alchemist, which was enough to show how powerful the Ling family''s genes were behind the auction house.


    "I don''t need to show mine. Please give me the more than 4000 spirit stones." Ding Hao takes out his spirit stone card and hands it to Ling Fei, saying.


    Ling Fei''s pretty face appeared displeased color, ruddy lips micro movement, said: "so you are such a cold person."


    "I''m not Gao Leng, I''m afraid to blow your confidence." Ding Hao looks calm, light said.


    Ling Fei and Liu Xuan were all surprised when they heard this. Red Benming zhenhuo is rare. Alchemists who can have red flame are absolutely gifted in alchemy. At present, the highest level of Benming zhenhuo is black.


    "Do you mean..." Ling Fei and Liu Xuan pondered at the same time.


    "Supreme fire! The black is the real fire. " Ling Fei''s eyes showed surprise and exclaimed.


    Ding Hao did not answer, but will Lingshi card to Lingfei in front of light way: "you will not default on it."


    "Gulu ~" Ling Fei''s throat choked with saliva. Although as a member of Ling''s family, she has met many talented people. Her self-cultivation and alchemy talent have been worshiped since childhood. As a proud woman, she naturally has the cost of pride. Today, she is the first time to lose her manners in front of others.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s my luck or my sorrow that I can meet you as a demon in this eastern region. It''s true that there are people outside the world. People are more popular than people." Ling Fei didn''t say well.


    After that, Ling Fei takes over the Lingshi card, injects Qi into it and brushes it on the white Lingshi card. The number of 4100 appears on the top of the Lingshi card, and then the Lingshi card is returned to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao takes back the spirit stone card and nods with satisfaction. He is about to leave the secret room, but he is stopped by Ling Fei.


    "Wait a minute." Ling Fei called.


    Then Ling Fei''s eyes scan the other people in the secret room, including Liu Xuan, who all quit the secret room.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, turned to gaze at Ling Fei and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lingfei''s expression is not before the banter, but appears solemn incomparable, slowly said: "you should listen to master Liu Xuan said my identity, the auction house is my Lingjia."


    "I know that." Ding Hao''s eyes showed interesting eyes and said.


    "Our Ling family has a wide range of talents. No matter you are born mediocre or noble, as long as you have good talent, our Ling family is willing to pay a lot of money to cultivate. If you can join our Ling family, I can assure you as the successor of the Ling family that when I become the head of the Ling family, I will give you the resources and wealth you want to become the guest Qing of the Ling family, You don''t need to be under the jurisdiction of Lingjia to enjoy the preferential treatment of all Lingjia''s industries. You just need to come to help when you are in danger. " Ling Fei said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, the corner of the mouth surface banter smile, light say: "if I want you, do you want?"


    Ling Fei''s face was moved, and she could not help smiling. Her white hands gently took off the Cape on her shoulders, and her white skin and clavicles on both sides were exposed to the air, which made people feel pity for her and worried that she would be cold.


    "As long as your accomplishments reach the sunglasses point, I will marry you unconditionally. You can mobilize any resources and manpower of my Ling family. You should know that my Ling family is also a big force in the middle region where there are many strong people. That''s a power you can''t imagine. Many people want to get involved with my Ling family, because they will prosper and achieve hegemony." Ling Fei''s voice is full of magnetism, sending out endless temptation, slowly said.


    "Your conditions are really attractive. You are so skillful in calculation that you don''t even bother to count yourself in. However, I have to admire your wisdom and keen insight. What you chose for me is your right choice. Unfortunately, I won''t agree because no one has more money than me. Even you don''t deserve to attract me to do things for you. I''ll see you later." Ding Hao''s eyes showed confidence. He waved his hands and raised his feet and went out.

 Chapter 332

    Ling Fei''s eyes are fixed on Ding Hao''s back, and her eyes show a thoughtful light. This is the first time that she has met a man who doesn''t give her face.


    If it''s someone else, Ling Fei will definitely not compensate herself, or even offer such attractive terms. After all, the name of Ling family is enough to attract many strong people. However, Ling Fei feels that the young man in front of her is definitely not simple in the future, and even the best son of heaven can''t match him.


    As long as Ding Hao can grow up smoothly, he will definitely dominate and even command others in the future. His potential is extraordinary. In addition, his age is similar to his own. In the world of practitioners, it''s not worth mentioning how old or even how old he is. It''s also a kind of enjoyment that he can become the partner of the dragon in the future.


    Just then, Liu Xuan, who was waiting outside, saw Ding Hao leave and went into the secret room. Liu Xuan''s eyes were puzzled and asked, "Xiao Fei Er, didn''t succeed?"


    Ling Fei''s eyes coagulated, nodded slowly and said: "this son is very stubborn. He even disdains my Ling family. I pack myself up and give it to him. He doesn''t accept it. He''s really a freak."


    Liu Xuan''s face was unpredictable, with a strange expression on his face. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you also failed. In my opinion, this son is not arrogant. Either your charm is not enough to attract him, or he has something to rely on and doesn''t care about your offer."


    Ling Fei''s mind fell into meditation. She was quite confident about her charm. No man could be absent-minded under his temptation, and he would definitely show his flaws in front of him. However, Ding Hao didn''t hesitate at all just now. She didn''t like to put on airs, so there was only one possibility.


    He is really not bad for money or even resources, his own conditions can not meet him.


    "Xiao Fei Er, although we didn''t invite him to join us, you must not touch him to avoid causing unnecessary trouble." Liu Xuan''s brow a wrinkly, sink a voice to say.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. I can only make friends, not feud!" Lingfei''s heart made a decision, tender eyes burst out a light, slowly said.


    Ding~


    "Respect from Ling Fei, experience + 99, points + 2."


    Ding Hao just stepped out of the auction building. Yingbao''s voice appeared in his mind. With a slight step, he turned his head, looked at the hall and murmured, "this trip is really worth it."


    A few days later, every household in Tianying city was decorated with lights. The Xuanwu central square in the palace was full of people. Mufeng, the emperor of the eagle Kingdom, and the ministers of the court had already been waiting in the square. The rest of the people also looked up at the sky, waiting for the arrival of qingmuzong and others.


    Ding Hao stood at the front of the crowd, looking toward the high platform. Beside him stood Shen Yue and Huang Feihong, who were dressed simply and generously.


    The reason why Shen Yue didn''t wear gorgeous clothes was to prevent unnecessary trouble.


    On the high platform of Xuanwu central square, muchanxiang is wearing a white feather neon dress, with a jade white tag around her waist. The gauze skirt looms out her slender thighs, and she exudes a noble temperament, just like the natural daughter of Phoenix. Many people can only watch from afar but dare not get close to her, for fear that she will pollute the holy atmosphere.


    Mu Chan Xiang''s eyebrows glanced slightly, and her eyes swept toward the front of the crowd. A familiar figure appeared in her sight, smiling on her face.


    Just these days, muchanxiang often goes to visit Gu Shouzhi in Dan Pavilion of Dan ware workshop according to her father''s will, but her basic purpose is to contact Ding Hao. However, no matter how hard she tries to get close to Ding Hao, she always feels that Ding Hao deliberately avoids herself. Even she once approached Ding Hao and reached out to lift his hair, but Ding Hao also flashed away.


    So mu Chan Xiang had a question in her heart. Isn''t her charm enough?


    However, if Mu Chan Xiang knows that Ling Fei, the first beauty in Tianying City, has been treated the same way, I don''t know if she will be more balanced in her heart.


    "Young master, do you think the princess is beautiful?" The corner of Shen Yue''s mouth rises slightly and says.


    "Beauty." Ding Hao replied casually.


    "Do you think the princess is beautiful or I am?" Shen Yue''s eyes flashed a lost vision and continued to inquire.


    "Every flower has its own characteristics. As an old saying goes in my hometown, there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand readers. That is to say, different people have different views and different people have different beauty." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Shen Yue''s eyes are shining with light, and she is thinking about Ding Hao''s words in her mind. After this period of time, Shen Yue finds that the young man around her is always unpredictable and seems to have something on her mind.


    "Look, the people of qingmuzong are here!" Someone stretched out a finger to the sky and cried excitedly.


    Everyone was attracted by the sound. Not far away, there were three light beams across the sky. At first, there were three small dots. Gradually, the three dots became bigger and bigger, and three figures appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The three men, a middle-aged man and a man and a woman, were young disciples in blue Taoist robes.


    With the middle-aged man riding the flying sword and landing on the empty place of the high platform, the eagle Kingdom headed by Mufeng got up and welcomed him.


    "It turned out to be elder Zhang He from the sword Pavilion of qingmuzong. I''m here to welcome elder Zhang He with my ministers." Mu Feng''s eyes burst out with a touch of pure light and said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man''s sword eyebrows are horizontal, and his face shows a proud expression. He just nods slightly to Mufeng''s greeting, glances at the people behind Mufeng, and then says, "who is muchanxiang?"


    Mufeng''s face was slightly moved. He was uncomfortable with Zhang he''s insolence, but he didn''t show it on his face. After all, Zhang he was the elder of Qingmu sect, and he was just the head of a country in the secular world. In terms of status, he was not as good as Zhang he.


    "Elder Zhang, I''m Mu Chan Xiang." Mu Chan Xiang stood out from the side of Mu Feng and said.


    Zhang he''s eyes looked at Mu Chan Xiang, and his face showed a satisfied expression. He said faintly: "when I was young, I was able to achieve the early congenital cultivation in the secular world, and my talent was excellent. It seems that your father gave you the place to enter Qingmu sect, which is worthy of the name. In the future, you will follow me to practice."


    Muchanxiang turns to her father and sees Mufeng nodding. Then muchanxiang respectfully responds: "I''ll see you."


    "These two behind me will be your senior brothers and sisters in the future. You can ask them for some ordinary troubles." Zhang he said.


    Mu Chan Xiang salutes a man and a woman behind Zhang He. The man''s eyes flash with surprise, while the woman nods her head in return.


    "I have other things, so I''ll take them away first." Zhang he looks indifferent, indifferent said.


    After that, Zhang he gets up with his flying sword and takes Mu Chan Xiang to leave. The two young disciples, a man and a woman, also want to leave.


    Many people in Xuanwu central square are congenitally strong. The conversation between Zhang he and others can naturally enter their ears. After hearing the words, people''s faces suddenly change. They have been waiting here for a long time in order to enter qingmuzong. However, today, the elder Zhang he doesn''t seem to give them a chance.


    Ding Hao''s brow is also a wrinkle. He is quite dissatisfied with Zhang he''s practice on the high platform. He used to recruit people openly, but now he directly ignores other people present.


    "Elder Zhang He, we haven''t tested it yet?" A man in the early days of his birth shouts to Zhang He on the stage.

 Chapter 333

    All the people on the high platform turned their heads and looked at the man who was shouting to the square. The man trembled and felt inexplicable pressure. His chest seemed to be oppressed by heavy stones. His feet sank slightly to the ground, and two sunken footprints appeared on the ground.


    People around them also noticed the abnormality of the man. When they saw that the man''s feet were sinking deeper and deeper, their looks suddenly changed. This was a strong man in the early days of nature. As a result, they were oppressed by an invisible aura, and their feet fell into the ground.


    Zhang he''s eyes flashed the light of disdain, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice: "the worldly mole ants, who are just innate cultivation, dare to speak in vain about my decision. I really don''t know how to die. Here my words are the iron law. Who dares to stop me when I say I want to go!"


    Zhang he''s eyes burst out a cold light, and his eyes swept thousands of people in Xuanwu central square. A huge sense of invisible oppression enveloped the hearts of the people. They all stepped back, and their faces became very ugly.


    Ding Hao''s brow wrinkled, this breath is far more powerful than when he faced Zhao Qian. He is definitely a strong man who has a turn of the lunar calendar.


    The young man behind Zhang he saw the embarrassed people in the square. He drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disdain. He sneered and said, "a group of secular mole ants dare to disagree with my master''s opinion. It''s ridiculous."


    Mufeng, muchanxiang and others were slightly moved. As a member of the royal family, they should have occupied the dominant position here. Unexpectedly, Zhang he was so overbearing and rude that he seemed to do everything according to his will.


    "Chan Xiang, in the future, he will enter Qingmu sect to find opportunities to worship more powerful practitioners as teachers. Zhang he can''t be overestimated." Mufeng condenses the gas to transmit a sound to say to muchan fragrance.


    "My daughter knows." Mu Chan Xiang responds.


    "Why? It''s interesting that this boy has not been affected in the face of my authority. He is young and his cultivation has reached the middle of his life. It seems that the eagle Kingdom still has one or two talents. " Zhang he''s eyes shine, light said.


    Zhang he gathered his momentum into his body, and the pressure of the outside world dissipated. Everyone was relieved. It seemed that he was still worried about what happened just now.


    As for the man who spoke just now, his legs are all in the ground now. He wants to cry now, so he has to quietly insert himself on the ground, waiting for Zhang he and others to leave, and then ask others to help him get off the ground.


    Zhang He touched the ground with his right foot and rushed to Ding Hao''s body like a swift cheetah. He looked at Ding Hao wantonly, and his eyes revealed his pride. He said faintly, "your cultivation talent is good. If you enter qingmuzong and worship me, I will make you stand out in qingmuzong. Would you like to go to qingmuzong with me today?"


    In Zhang he''s heart, he is extremely confident that this young man will definitely go to Qingmu sect with him. After all, all the people who come here have only one purpose, that is to enter Qingmu sect for cultivation, and he is the stepping stone. This young man will certainly agree to his request.


    After hearing Zhang he''s words, Ding Hao didn''t show excitement on his face, but quietly looked at Zhang he and said nothing.


    At this time, the two young men who followed Zhang he also came up. The young man looked at Ding Hao with an unhappy face. There was a sense of jealousy in his eyes. He was 26 years old now, and he seemed to be much younger than himself. If he joined Zhang He, he would be respectful to him in the future.


    "When master asked you, why didn''t you answer? Are you a fool?" The young man gave a cold drink and said.


    Zhang he was not happy to see Ding Hao''s silence. He invited him personally. Unexpectedly, the young man was so ungrateful that he didn''t even give his face.


    "Who does the fool say?" Ding Hao''s look moved, cold voice said.


    "You''re not talking nonsense. You''re a fool." Roared the young man.


    Ding Hao looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were full of contempt. He couldn''t help turning a white eye. He drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "you really admit that you are a fool in front of so many people. Sure enough, people in qingmuzong have self-knowledge. They dare to look at themselves face to face. This mind and spirit are beyond our ability."


    After hearing these words, the people around them couldn''t help smiling. They were not happy with the overbearing behavior of the qingmuzong group, and they liked to see them make a fool of themselves.


    The young man knew that Ding Hao was deliberately humiliating himself, and his face became very embarrassed. He urged the flying sword to float in front of him. He stepped forward, held the hilt in his right hand and stabbed Ding Hao directly.


    "Damn it! You die for me. " The young man looked cold and cheered coldly.


    Zhang he saw this behind the scenes and didn''t stop it. There was a sense of killing hidden in his eyes. He said in his heart: "since you are so ignorant, I can''t get it from Zhang He, then you don''t want to live in this world."


    "Be careful!" Muchanxiang, who is far above the high platform, shouts when she sees Ding Hao in danger.


    Mufeng''s face also changed greatly. He thought Zhang he would stop the young man, but he acquiesced to this practice. He looked very angry. He didn''t want to give himself face. Who can bear it or not? Even if he made trouble with qingmuzong himself, it was reasonable.


    Just when Mufeng is ready to stop the young man, suddenly he looks moved and looks at a person in the crowd. His body is standing in the same place and says with a dumb smile: "with him, I''ll take my hand."


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows turned and his face became heavy. He watched the young man carrying a long sword to stab himself.


    The storage ring on Ding Hao''s hand is shining. A seal script appears on his hand. It''s a five level fireball seal script!


    Ding Hao urged the real Qi to pour into the Fu Zhuan. A raging fire came out of the Fu Zhuan and turned into a raging fire dragon. It rushed towards the young man. Everywhere the fire went, the air produced white fog.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he was ready to move back, but he didn''t have time to run away.


    "Wu Hao, step back!" Zhang he''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon roars, and the fire envelops Wu Hao''s whole body. Only a shrill cry is heard. After the fire dissipates, Zhang he steps forward and the phantom rushes to Wu Hao''s body, and lifts Wu Hao up. After exploring his injury, Zhang he''s face turns pale.


    The five level Fireball''s Rune seal is equivalent to a half step of Taiyin''s all-out attack. Although Wu Hao''s cultivation is at the top of his nature, he won''t lose his consciousness and combat ability in the face of such an attack. In the final analysis, Wu Hao is too light of the enemy. Who could have thought that a secular monk has a high-level Rune seal in his hand.


    "You have the courage to hurt my apprentice!" Zhang he gazed at Ding Hao and cheered coldly.


    After Zhang he gives Wu Hao to another female disciple, he gets up and looks coldly at Ding Hao.


    "It''s ridiculous. He just wanted to kill me. It''s just self-defense. You still have the face to question me and hurt him. It seems that you don''t even want to be an old man. It''s shameful." Ding Hao said disdainfully.

 Chapter 334

    "As I have said before, what I say here is iron law. If I say you can''t hurt my apprentice, then you can''t hurt my apprentice." Zhang he''s eyes burst out fierce eyes, and his face was very cold. He said in a cold voice.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed displeasure. He was disgusted by Zhang he''s overbearing and unreasonable remarks.


    "What do you want?" Ding Hao asked with a playful smile.


    "You commit suicide. I don''t want to dirty my hands." Zhang he''s eyes a cold, tone indifferent said.


    Ding Hao stares at Zhang He as if he were a fool. The elder of Qingmu sect has such a small measurement that he even connives at his disciples to be cruel to him because he doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He even wants to blame himself afterwards.


    Fortunately, I have a clear understanding of this person''s character in advance. Otherwise, if I really worship him in the future, I will be stumbling by him if I speak carelessly.


    "Suicide? You think you are mentally retarded. If you ask me to commit suicide, you think you are a God who can control my life. Even if you are a God, I think you are also a fetal God. " Ding Hao''s eyes were full of disdain and said in a cold voice.


    "Arrogance, for a long time, no one dares to say such wild words in front of this elder. Then don''t blame me for bullying the small. There is no shortage of talents in this world, and only those who grow up will be remembered. Obviously, you are not." Zhang he said slowly with a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    A strong breath burst out from Zhang he''s body, and the momentum went towards Ding Hao''s body.


    Ding Hao felt the pressure of this momentum, and a dull thunder sounded in his chest. His face changed slightly, his teeth clenched tightly, and his face showed some pain.


    "Three turns of the sun!" Mufeng''s eyes, which are far above the high platform, coagulate and say in a deep voice.


    "Father, do we just look at it like this?" Mu Chan Xiang''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her face showed a dignified color. She asked.


    Mufeng shook his head, his eyes showed meaningful eyes, slowly said: "do you forget who his master is? We don''t need to do it at all, and with him, we can save a lot of trouble."


    After hearing Mufeng''s words, muchanxiang suddenly realized, glanced at the crowd, noticed a kind-hearted old man standing in the crowd, with surprise on his face, and murmured: "it seems that I''m worried too much. Elder crane is going to have bad luck."


    "Boy, you should be responsible for your behavior. You should remember that it''s the biggest mistake you''ve ever done in your life to provoke me, Zhang He. Don''t provoke people you can''t afford in the future." Zhang he''s face showed a cold smile and drank low.


    The onlookers saw that Ding Hao was fighting for injustice behind the scenes, but they did not dare to stop him. In addition to Zhang he''s powerful power, there was also the influence of Qingmu sect behind him, which was a huge thing for them.


    Ding Hao''s forehead exudes a lot of sweat, and his expression is more and more painful. The pupils of his eyes shrink slightly, and the strong sense of oppression is squeezing the meridians in his body. After being oppressed, the flow speed of Qi increases instead of decreasing, forming a kind of rebound.


    At this moment, the meridians in Ding Hao''s body are opening and closing, and some of them are almost broken. Thanks to the protection of yellow blood and purple flame in his body, the danger of burst meridians can be avoided.


    Everyone on the scene was sweating for Ding Hao. Zhang he''s face was suspicious. His momentum had been released to the strongest state of the third turn of the lunar calendar. However, the young man in front of him was still standing in the same place and didn''t fall down.


    "I''ll see how long you can last." Zhang he looked colder and colder.


    "Ah ~"


    As Zhang he continued to increase the pressure, Ding Hao''s feet fell deeper into the ground, and a heartrending cry came from Ding Hao''s throat.


    For Zhang He, it''s exciting to see a proud son of heaven show embarrassment under his own pressure.


    However, Ding Hao did not give up. His eyes were more and more clear and bright. His eyes were focused on Zhang He. He looked very angry, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    "Postnatal!" As soon as Zhang he''s face changed, he felt that the young man''s breath became stronger. He was shocked and exclaimed.


    Other people on the scene also felt the change of Ding Hao, and they all felt incredible. Almost no one in the square could stand for a long time under the pressure of Zhang he''s momentum, let alone break through his accomplishments. This is something that only the existence of extremely rebellious demons can do.


    "He actually broke through. In the late congenital period, I remember that he just broke through. I didn''t expect that he broke through so soon. He was only twenty years old..." Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes showed surprise, and her expression was shocked. She said slowly.


    "At the late age of 20, and the gap between the two breakthroughs is not long, this talent can be ranked in the forefront of Qingmu sect. When he enters Qingmu sect, he will definitely come to prominence quickly, but it seems that whether he wants to enter Qingmu sect or not is still a problem." Mu Feng''s look moved, murmured.


    Zhang he''s face became very ugly. He wanted to make this man kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect that the error of yin and Yang made him break through his cultivation. Isn''t that beating his face?


    "I have to admit that I look down on you and use my potential to break through cultivation, but you still can''t see enough in front of me. Die!" Zhang he no longer has ink, but raises his hand to arouse the aura of heaven and earth, and runs the real Qi in his body. A mass of Qi condenses in front of him.


    With Zhang he''s right hand waving, the lion steps on the void and pours at Ding Hao. This kind of momentum surpasses that of the ordinary Taiyin. If a strong person is attacked by a lion, he will be killed directly.


    "Bad!" Ding Hao''s eyes and pupils shrink, and his secret way is not good. He has no time to be happy to break through the congenital later cultivation. In a moment, he will receive a fatal blow.


    "This son can''t stay. If he is attracted by other sects, it will become a potential danger of our Qingmu sect." Zhang he has a fierce look in his eyes and says in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, it''s praiseworthy of me to break through in danger. Next, it''s my turn." A voice of praise came from the crowd.


    Ding Hao''s face brightened when he heard the voice. He didn''t have to worry about personal safety.


    "I''ll see who dares to stand in my way." Zhang he said in a cold voice.


    "It''s just the third turn of Taiyin. I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. Isn''t there anyone in Qingmu sect?" Gu Shouzhi flashed out of the crowd and said slowly.


    Although Gu Shouzhi spoke slowly, his right hand was not idle. With a flick of his fingers, he urged the aura of heaven and earth to turn into a long sword. The long sword went straight to the lion in front of him, and the virtual shadow of the lion, which was formed by the aura, disappeared directly in the invisible.


    "Who are you?" Zhang he saw this behind the scenes, his face suddenly changed and exclaimed.


    Gu Shouzhi didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he continued to flick his right finger. A wisp of red flame popped up and flew towards Zhang He. After the flame broke away from Gu Shouzhi''s finger, it turned into a fire dragon and flew away with a huge momentum.

 Chapter 335

    Zhang he''s eyes flashed the light of fear, and his eyes suddenly shrank. The momentum of the fire dragon was much higher than that of himself. He was an eminent elder of qingmuzong. I didn''t expect to meet someone stronger than himself here.


    In a hurry, Zhang he had to flurried to mobilize the Qi in his body, leading the aura of heaven and earth around him to form a shield in front of him.


    Defense spell wind shield!


    In front of Zhanghe''s body, it forms a round aura shield, emitting a heavy atmosphere.


    "Is this the magic of zongmen?" Ding Hao''s eyes were shining, his eyes narrowed slightly and murmured.


    "Just fengdun wants to block my fire dragon. It''s wishful thinking." Gu Shouzhi''s eyes showed disdain and said with a sneer.


    The fire dragon made a loud roar and made the strongest impact on the shield that blocked its way. The thick and solid shield was smashed by a collision.


    "Oh, no, it''s a strong man who has five turns of the lunar calendar or more!" At the moment, Zhang he finally knew what level his opponent was, which was far higher than his cultivation. There was no comparability at all. He was in a panic and cried out.


    Naturally, the fire dragon will not give Zhang he the chance to be stunned. He rushes to Zhang he quickly, only to see Zhang he''s whole body ignite a fire. With the end of the fire dragon''s aura, the fire dragon gradually disappears. Zhang he has lost his former style. At the moment, his whole body is filled with the smell of scorching, his clothes are in tatters, and his face is scorched black.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have become a corpse and couldn''t move any more.


    All the people on the scene applauded behind the scenes for Zhang he''s shameless behavior.


    Zhang he''s face was hot and cold, and his eyes were scared. He looked at Gu Shouzhi with a lot of vigilance. He uttered a low voice in his throat and said, "I''m the seven elder of qingmuzong sword Pavilion. You don''t give me the face of qingmuzong when you open your hand to me. Do you want to be the enemy of qingmuzong?"


    Gu Shouzhi looked calm and said with a sneer: "it''s a big pot. You''re just an ordinary elder of Qingmu sect. You should also represent the whole Qingmu sect. Not to mention that your sword pavilion has little influence in Qingmu sect in recent years. You are so casual in recruiting disciples. No wonder the sword pavilion has no improvement."


    "Don''t be rampant. If it wasn''t for the closed door cultivation between the leader and the elder of our sword Pavilion, how could our sword Pavilion be reduced to this place? The sword Pavilion won''t recruit people with ulterior motives, nor will it recruit waste materials. If you name it, I''ll come to visit you when I finish my work." Zhang he said with a cold face.


    "Shameless! I still want to go back to zongmen and move rescue troops to find a place. I''m really shameless and invincible. " Ding Hao fixed his eyes on Zhang he and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m Gu Shouzhi, the leader of Dan Pavilion in Tianying city. If you want to find a place, you are welcome to come to find me. I''m always with you." Gu Shouzhi said lightly.


    Zhang he''s face suddenly changed when he heard Gu Shouzhi''s words. The words "Dan Qi Fang" are taboo in the sect. Anyone who goes out for training must not provoke his own forces, otherwise Qingmu sect will be greatly threatened.


    "It''s the elder of danqifang. I''m sorry for Zhang he''s offence. What''s the relationship between this little brother and you?" Zhang he''s expression becomes solemn incomparable, bending waist pole respectfully clasp a fist to say.


    "You don''t need to know that, but I want him to enter qingmuzong." Gu Shouzhi said indifferently.


    When Ding Hao saw Zhang he''s attitude change, he couldn''t help disdaining him. He used to say that his words were iron rules, but now he flatters his master like a pug. Sure enough, this position is still big fisted.


    Zhang he looks moved and looks at Ding Hao again. In all probability, this young man has a great connection with Gu Shouzhi. Maybe it''s his illegitimate son.


    If you can get the favor of the leader of dange Pavilion in danqifang, you may be able to improve your position in qingmuzong, and the position of the deputy leader of Jiange Pavilion may become your own.


    "Cough... I will say that the little brother''s dragon among the people is not an ordinary thing. Since the Lord Gu has spoken, I, Zhang He, naturally guarantee that the little brother will enter Qingmu sect. If someone dares to bully the little brother in the future, I, Zhang He, will be the first to disagree." Zhang he patted his chest and said firmly.


    Gu Shouzhi''s face showed a satisfied expression, nodded slightly, turned his head to look at Ding Hao, and said: "although this person is extremely boring, if you can become a person of the sword Pavilion, it''s also a good choice."


    Ding Hao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he responded with a voice: "master, didn''t you say that the sword Pavilion is weak in qingmuzong? Why do you want me to join the sword pavilion?"


    "Although Jiange has been weak in recent years, no one in the top echelons of qingmuzong dares to underestimate this school. Long Zhuyi, the leader of Jiange, and Gu Xuan, the elder of Jiange, have been closed for 20 years. Their combat power can rank among the top five in qingmuzong. Therefore, if one of them goes out of the gate, the Jiange will regain its glory, and Jiange also has a deep foundation, which is of great help to your cultivation." Gu Shouzhi said slowly.


    After listening to Gu Shouzhi''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized that Gu Shouzhi had already thought of a good place for himself, and he was quite moved.


    Zhang he''s eyes swept over Ding Hao and Gu Shouzhi. He knew that they were condensing and transmitting sound, so he didn''t disturb them. He just waited quietly.


    After making a decision, Ding Hao looked up at Zhang he and said, "I can join qingmuzong sword Pavilion, but I have one condition."


    "You said Zhang he said.


    "I went into the sword Pavilion and wanted to choose my own master." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    "This..." Zhang he hesitated on his face. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "the most powerful elder of the sword Pavilion is the second elder. It''s not impossible to become his disciple with your talent. This is no problem."


    "OK, that''s OK." Ding Hao light said.


    For Ding Hao, he has 10000 disciples who don''t want to be Zhang He. If Gu Shouzhi hadn''t been there today to suppress Zhang He, and even revealed his identity to suppress Zhang He, he would not have been able to change Zhang he''s attitude 180 degrees. With Gu Shouzhi''s role to suppress Zhang He, he won''t have to worry about Zhang he''s pigtails when he enters qingmuzong in the future.


    "I hope you don''t publicize my relationship with him after you enter qingmuzong, otherwise I will go to qingmuzong to visit you." Gu Shouzhi said slowly.


    Zhang he felt a strong sense of threat, but he had nothing to do. He replied, "please rest assured, I''m absolutely tight lipped."


    At this time, Wu Hao, who was in a coma before, woke up and saw Ding Hao standing unharmed not far away from him. He immediately glared and yelled: "master, help me kill this boy."


    Zhang he''s face changed again when he heard his apprentice''s words. He turned to Wu Hao with a black face and said, "talk nonsense to me again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 336

    Wu Hao saw that his master was so cruel to him. In a moment, he was confused and asked, "master, have you been intoxicated by him? He was just about to kill me."


    Pop!


    With a wave of Zhang he''s right hand, he stirred the aura of heaven and earth and slapped Wu Hao across the air. On one side of Wu Hao''s face, there was a bright red palm print.


    "If you talk more, you will die if you don''t talk." Zhang he said out loud.


    Wu Hao''s eyes show wronged eyes, and his face is full of embarrassment. He is obviously seriously injured, but Shifu turns to others instead. After a while, the world has changed. Am I still in an illusion.


    Just when Wu Hao wanted to talk, his younger martial sister stopped him.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, don''t say more. That man has agreed to join the sword Pavilion." The woman''s eyes coagulated, and a thoughtful look appeared in her eyes, and she said.


    "What? To join the sword Pavilion, Shifu agreed. " Wu Hao''s face was shocked and exclaimed.


    After the communication between Zhang he and Gu Shouzhi, Zhang he says goodbye to Gu Shouzhi and prepares to leave the Xuanwu central square of Tianying city.


    "Mr. Gu, the younger generation will leave first. You can rest assured of Ding Hao''s safety." Zhang he said with a flattering smile on his face.


    "That''s the best way." Gu Shouzhi said lightly.


    After that, Zhang he turned to Wu Hao and others and said, "Liu Yuxi, this younger martial brother can''t control the flying sword now. You can take him to zongmen all the way, and I''ll take muchan incense. As for Wu Hao, I''ll walk slowly by myself."


    After hearing Zhang he''s words, Wu Hao''s face was livid, and there was a look of reluctance hidden in the bottom of his eyes. The young man on the opposite side hurt himself. Unexpectedly, he joined the sword Pavilion, or even didn''t join the sword Pavilion. Compared with him, master''s treatment of himself was very different. It''s hard to express his sense of frustration.


    Liu Yuxi is the woman beside Wu Hao. Her expression is always very lonely and arrogant. It''s not until Ding Hao breaks through the congenital later period under the oppression of Zhang He that she is slightly moved. She looks at Ding Hao differently.


    "Yes, elder Zhang." Liu Yuxi answered.


    After getting ready, Zhang he''s sword leaves the ground and flies to the sky with the fragrance of muchan, gradually away from the central square of Xuanwu. Wu Hao is also a resentful sword, and follows Zhang He unsteadily.


    Ding Hao walked up to Liu Yuxi, drew a perfect curve at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Liu, I don''t know how many people you can carry with your royal sword. I have two more people to go to qingmuzong."


    Liu Yuxi''s eyes burst out a light, light said: "at most carry one person."


    Ding Hao''s face was a little embarrassed after hearing the speech. He turned his head and looked at Shen Yue and Huang Feihong. His mind seemed to be hesitating.


    "They will stay in Tianying city and follow me. There are many things you need to do when you go to Qingmu sect. You have no time to care about them. It''s not so dangerous for them to follow you into Qingmu sect. It''s better to stay by my side and help me do something. It''s not too late to lead them in after you have settled down in Qingmu sect." Gu Shouzhi said slowly.


    "What Mr. Gu said is that you don''t have to worry about us, young master. Our strength is low. Going to qingmuzong can only delay you." Shen Yue said.


    "In that case, when I come back to pick you up, I''ll go to qingmuzong first." Ding Hao said after pondering for a moment.


    "Take care, young man." Shen Yue and Huang Feihong said in one voice.


    "Take care." Ding Hao said.


    "Come on up." Liu Yuxi''s expression is indifferent, indifferent said.


    Liu Yuxi left the ground and waited for Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao directly stepped forward and jumped on the flying sword with his feet. At the beginning of the jump, the flying sword shook a little. He was so scared that he stretched out his hand to hold Liu Yuxi''s waist. When the flying sword was stable, he was relieved.


    Liu Yuxi''s eyes burst out a cold, cold not Lingding said: "hold enough, still don''t let go."


    Ding Hao slightly a Leng, found that his hands are still on Liu Yuxi''s abdomen, this is embarrassed to move his hands away.


    "Stand firm." Liu Yuxi whispered and urged his flying sword to fly to the sky, which quickly turned into a rainbow light and drove away from Xuanwu square.


    People in the square were filled with emotion when they saw the scene just now. In their eyes, the disciples of qingmuzong''s nuns were at the level of fairies. They did not expect that Ding Hao would dare to take advantage of them as soon as he joined the sect. They were envious and envious.


    "Indeed, it is the ruthless master of the Eagle City. I heard that even the royal highness of the princess has been taken advantage of by this man." Someone said with emotion.


    "Don''t say that. You can''t slander the princess''s reputation." Another whispered.


    "I didn''t lie to you. My brother is the bodyguard of the princess. At the beginning, he heard the young man say that he was not the son-in-law." The man said righteously.


    Gu Shouzhi''s face showed a kind smile, soft eyes staring at Shen Yue, said with a smile: "how, you are afraid that he will be bullied when he enters qingmuzong?"


    Shen Yue shook her head and said, "don''t worry about this. I''m afraid those female disciples of Qingmu sect will suffer."


    "Ha ha, I am such a disciple in your mind." Gu Shouzhi said with a smile.


    "He''s very principled. It''s because he''s so good. He always attracts bees and attracts butterflies. There must be people who will throw themselves in their arms." Shen Yue said meaningfully.


    After a while, Liu Yuxi flew hundreds of kilometers with his sword. Although he was flying high in the sky, he was protected from the cold air by real Qi.


    "Ah owe ~" Ding Hao yawned suddenly, reached out and rubbed his nose. His face showed a suspicious expression and murmured: "who speaks ill of me behind my back?"


    Liu Yuxi''s face was purple and blue, and her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Along the way, she had reminded Ding Hao behind him countless times not to hold him tightly. However, each time she just let go, her hands came up again. She was angry and speechless.


    Therefore, Liu Yuxi had to speed up his flight and wanted to return to qingmuzong as soon as possible. However, the more he did, the tighter Ding Hao hugged him.


    "You have not finished, a big man is afraid to be like this." Liu Yuxi is not angry.


    "Elder martial sister Liu, it''s the first time for me to stand at such a high altitude. Don''t be surprised." Ding Hao said.


    After hearing the speech, Liu Yuxi stopped talking, but there were countless grass mud horses in his heart. How could he be so unlucky to meet such a shameless man? However, his cultivation talent was excellent. How could such a shameless man deserve such talent.


    A smile appeared on Ding Hao''s mouth, and the light glanced down. Endless clouds covered the landscape of the mountains, but occasionally the top of the mountain appeared.


    At first, Ding Hao was scared, but gradually adapted to high-altitude flight, which was much more exciting than flying on the yellow star.


    But it''s wonderful to be able to fly in the sky with a beautiful sister in both hands. Especially, the fragrance of a woman comes into his nose with the flow of air. Ding Hao feels relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 337

    The flying speed of the imperial sword was extremely fast, and it took two hours to reach the range of qingmuzong. In Ding Hao''s sight, there were pavilions built on the cliff, and there were magnificent buildings on the top of the mountain covered by clouds. There was a simple plaque hanging on the connection between the two peaks built by huge stones, on which there were three bright golden characters, "qingmuzong"!


    "The former convenience was qingmuzong. Now we are going to the sword Pavilion of qingmuzong." Liu Yuxi look indifferent, indifferent said.


    Ding Hao nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, he was full of curiosity and expectation for qingmuzong. There are architectural shadows on the mountains that stretch for thousands of miles. That is to say, the gate of qingmuzong covers thousands of square kilometers. It has beautiful environment and abundant aura. It is a perfect place for cultivation.


    Jiange is located in Jiujian mountain in the southeast corner of qingmuzong. Jiujian mountain is named for its unique collection of nine swords in Tianya, which is magnificent and daunting.


    In an open space at the top of Jiujian mountain, Zhang He, mu chanxiang and others had been waiting for a long time. Around them, there were other sword Pavilion disciples, about 20 people. These people looked at the new mu chanxiang curiously. They liked this gorgeous girl disciple with beautiful figure and delicate features.


    "I didn''t expect to have another goddess in my sword Pavilion. With such a graceful figure and wonderful beauty embryo, if I could become my true cultivation partner, it would be a pleasant and proud thing." A disciple in White said.


    "Before she came here, there were only six female disciples among the hundreds of disciples in my sword Pavilion. Here is a place where there are more wolves and less meat, and the meat is weak and strong to eat. You just want to take this female disciple according to your later cultivation. I don''t think you can arrange the number." Another man in White said.


    "Xin Xinyang, do you have itchy skin and want to fight? I don''t want to give me face when I say anything. Believe it or not, I''ll let you know what''s the end of being talkative." The white disciple said angrily.


    "Bai Qiu, our strength is equal. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Xin Xinyang''s eyes show disdain color, fearless face to face slap said.


    Just as Bai Qiu was about to continue talking, other disciples on one side suddenly exclaimed, "look, Liu Yuxi is back. There seems to be someone behind her."


    Xin Xinyang and Bai Qiu look at Liu Yuxi not far away. They are not only two of them, but also the rest of the male disciples. When they see this scene, their eyes are burning and they are biting their teeth. They are indignant.


    Wu Hao was depressed because of Ding Hao''s attack. At this time, he saw that the goddess he secretly loved was tightly held in his arms by his enemy, and a fire broke out in his stomach. Suddenly, he felt like he wanted to hit someone. Even the fire extinguisher could not extinguish his anger.


    All the present male disciples of the sword Pavilion clenched their fists one after another. It seemed that as long as they waited for the man to come down, they would rush up and teach him a lesson at any time.


    After Liu Yuxi controlled the flying sword to land on the ground smoothly, he saluted Zhang He respectfully and said, "elder Zhang, I have brought back safely."


    Zhang He nodded and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    After releasing his hands from Liu Yuxi''s waist, Ding Hao glanced at the people in front of him. He had a bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that he had offended more than 20 disciples when he first came to the sword Pavilion. The momentum was not very good for him.


    Zhang he naturally noticed the abnormality here, but the young man was probably the illegitimate son of the man. Since he had promised the man to take care of him, he certainly didn''t dare to break his promise.


    "Cough... Ding Hao, mu chanxiang, follow me to meet the rest of the elders of our sword Pavilion. As for the others, scatter them for me, or they will be dealt with according to the rules of the sword Pavilion." Zhang he coughed a few times, glanced at the crowd behind him and cried out.


    Although they were very unhappy with the newcomer, they had to leave because of Zhang he''s dignity.


    As for Wu Hao, he left here in the glare of his master''s eyes. There was a sense of killing hidden in his eyes. In less than half a day, his master didn''t treat him as well as before. He even felt that he had been thrown into the cold palace. This feeling was too mysterious. As a once proud son of heaven, Wu Hao''s attitude towards him was not as good as before, He would never tolerate such a thing.


    "Ding Hao, you wait for me. When I break through my cultivation, I''ll settle with you. Then my master will treat me differently and won''t be partial to you." Wu Hao''s secret way in his heart.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Hao, who was in a coma at that time, didn''t know that what Zhang he was afraid of was Gu Shouzhi behind Ding Hao. However, no one told him about all this. Even Liu Yuxi was too lazy to say it.


    Ding Hao and mu chanxiang followed Zhang He to a higher place. Their pace was like a meteor chasing the moon. In a short time, they came to a majestic building. The outer wall of the building was covered with white jade. Although it was only one floor, the steps in front of the building were all paved with blue jade, and the flowers in the outer flower beds were full of charming fragrance, Not far from the door, there is a statue of a huge sword about three meters high, filled with a simple and solemn atmosphere.


    From these external decorations, we can see the brilliance of the interior hall. Ding Hao''s eyes are full of bright light. It is much more magnificent than the palace building, and even more like a paradise. It is like a fairyland in the world, giving people a fresh and comfortable feeling.


    "I have informed other elders when I arrived. The rest of the elders in the sword pavilion have been waiting for a long time. Come in with me." Zhang he said.


    Having said that, Zhang he pushes open the door outside, Ding Hao and muchan Xiang follow him up. With the last person stepping into the door, the door automatically closes.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the decoration around the hall. The pillars in the hall were all inlaid with white jade, and the irregular characters were engraved on them. When he looked at these characters, Ding Hao felt as if he had entered a mysterious world, with the sound of sword singing in his ears.


    "Elder seven, what''s the matter with you calling us all here? Is it because two new disciples have to work so hard?" An old man with a long beard said with a look of displeasure in his eyes.


    "Elder five, these two are the two disciples of sword Pavilion recruited by me in Tianying city. This female disciple was accepted by me. As for this male disciple, his talent can be called evil. I don''t want to make my own opinion. I specially inform you to come here so that he can choose who to be his master." Zhang he said slowly.


    The elders of the sword Pavilion in front of them all have curious eyes. They can''t understand Zhang he''s character any more. If there''s any good thing, they won''t share it. However, today they have to gather people together to recommend a gifted disciple to others.


    "In the later period of congenitally, this cultivation can be regarded as the middle level among the disciples of the sword Pavilion. What''s your name, boy? How old are you this year?" A middle-aged man in a red robe asked curiously.


    "Tell elder, my name is Ding Hao. I''m 20 years old." Ding Haoru replied.


    "Two... Twenty... Are you really that old?" The red robed middle-aged man''s eyes showed hot eyes and exclaimed.


    "It''s true." Ding Hao said firmly.


    "Wocao, Laoqi, you are finally enlightened today. You have self-knowledge and can''t teach such a good disciple. You know how to share. That''s good." The bearded old man changed his expression and said excitedly.

 Chapter 338

    The people on the scene, like seeing a rare animal, cast hot eyes on Ding Hao one after another.


    Zhang he has already been psychologically prepared to see this behind the scenes. If it wasn''t for his previous entanglement with Ding Hao that Ding Hao was not satisfied with himself, how could this kind of good thing be shared.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the eight people sitting above. Their breath was very strong, and they were no less than Zhang He''s. that is to say, there were nine strong people with three turns of the lunar calendar. This force could sweep away all obstacles in the secular world.


    "Boy, I think you have the aura of fire attribute in your body. You should be suitable for practicing fire attribute sword. I''m the elder who is the best at this kind of sword in the sword Pavilion. My flame dance Jiutian sword technique is comparable to the first-class skill of the earth level. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I''m willing to teach you what I''ve learned all my life, so that you can become the strongest disciple of the sword Pavilion and take my place in the future, It''s even possible to challenge the position of the leader of the sword Pavilion of your generation. " Said the middle-aged man in red robe.


    The red robed middle-aged man''s expression is excited, as if wants to rush up immediately to pull Ding Hao to own side.


    "Elder six, your half hanging flame dancing nine Heaven Sword Skill is good for teaching others, but I haven''t studied it thoroughly. It''s really laughable. Don''t mistake others. I think this boy has plenty of wood spirit in his body, which should be suitable for my endless sword skill." A grey robed old man said.


    "Elder four, the explosive power of your sword technique is far less powerful than mine. Since you look down on me so much, how about having a competition?" The eyes of the middle-aged man in red robe burst out a light and said in a deep voice.


    "Competition is competition. You think I''m afraid of you. I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. You always say that your swordsmanship is among the top five in the sword Pavilion. You''re not afraid to be laughed at when you say that." The old man in the grey robe sneered and said.


    "Four elders, six elders, I don''t think you should quarrel. You are losing your identity. You might as well wait for the young man to choose who will be his master." One of the only female elders, with her eyes slightly narrowed and a soft voice in her throat, said slowly.


    The old man in grey and the middle-aged man in red stopped quarreling when they heard the woman''s voice. They glared at each other and then looked at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s face was suspicious. These two were just imposing and would fight at any time. They were scared by the woman sitting at the end of the seat. It was quite interesting.


    When Ding Hao quietly observed the order of the seats in front of him, he found that the four elders and the six elders were sitting in the opposite positions on the left and right, while the female elder was sitting in the last position. It was obvious that the nine elders of the sword Pavilion should be the last one in the ranking of these elders.


    The woman was dressed in a self-cultivation blue Taoist robe, with long soft hair draped over her shoulders. The slender waist was outlined by a thin belt around her waist. Her appearance was extremely beautiful. Her two curved willow eyebrows were as beautiful as a boat. Her whole body exuded a strong and tempting atmosphere, which made people fear and admire.


    "Ding Hao, here are all the elders of the sword Pavilion. Their strength is extraordinary. Any one who becomes your master is worthy of you. You can choose one to be your master." The old man in the highest position on the stage said slowly, with bright eyes and calm look.


    Mu Chan Xiang looks at Ding Hao with envious eyes. In the secular world, practitioners are proud to enter the Qingmu sect. However, Ding Hao not only entered the Qingmu sect, but also got the love of the elders of the sword Pavilion. He can get the right to choose his master. This is the difference between people.


    In time, Ding Hao will definitely become a big man, and even his father will treat him respectfully.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the elder. He looked slightly moved. His eyes showed a curious look. He pondered and said, "I dare to ask if I can become a disciple of the Lord or the elder?"


    WOW!


    When Ding Hao said this, all the people present were shocked. Their faces were changeable. The other elders looked at the second elder one after another to see what his attitude was.


    You know, it''s a great opportunity for a disciple who has just entered Qingmu sect to be able to choose a master. However, he named himself to be a disciple of the Lord and the elder. That is to say, he looked down on these people.


    The second elder, as the strongest one in this group, is the existence of the later period of the sixth turn of the lunar calendar. If he is angry, this young man will definitely have a hard time.


    Zhang he was also stunned by Ding Hao''s words. He said in his heart, "this boy is really not satisfied. He has offended many elders all of a sudden."


    The most senior old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes. He could not see the slightest anger on his face. He was still as calm as water. He said faintly: "you may not know the situation of my sword Pavilion. The pavilion leader and the elder are in the closed pass. They will not accept disciples for the time being. If you insist on becoming their disciples, it is only possible for them to leave the pass."


    There was a ray of disappointment in Ding Hao''s eyes. He thought that although the chieftain and the elder of the sword Pavilion were closed, he could see them and be accepted by them to practice himself. But now, it seems that his plan is not satisfactory.


    Gu Shouzhi, his master in Tianying City, is the existence of the peak of the sixth turn of Taiyin. If he worships the master of qingmuzong, he is sure that his strength can''t be weaker than that of the original master, then he is going backwards.


    "I see. Can I follow the second elder to practice for a while, and wait for the Lord or the elder to go out of the pass before I make the choice of becoming a teacher?" Ding Hao''s eyes turned slightly and said slowly.


    "Presumptuous! The second elder is a master of six transformations of Taiyin. Don''t you deserve to be your master? Although you have excellent talent, it''s arrogant to be so arrogant. " The middle-aged man in red robe had a bad temper. He was furious and yelled after hearing Ding Hao''s words.


    "Six, shut up Two elder throat sends out indifferent voice, seem to don''t care for Ding Hao''s words.


    After hearing the speech, the middle-aged man in red robe didn''t continue to speak.


    "Is Ding Hao gone with the wind?" Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes show the eyes of doubt, in the heart secret way.


    The second elder showed a smile on his face and said slowly, "my name is long Tian. With your talent, I have the right to choose. I can agree to your proposal. After Zhang he has arranged your accommodation, I''ll wait for me outside Chunfeng building tomorrow."


    After hearing long Tian''s response, the rest of the elders felt incredible. The two elders agreed to the rude request.


    "Elder Zhang, I like the female disciple beside you very much. I noticed that there is a trace of Phoenix blood in her meridians. It''s very suitable for my Phoenix shadow sword technique. Let her practice with me." The elder said slowly.


    Zhang he''s face changed slightly. When he went to Tianying City, he brought back two disciples. One of them worshipped under the second elder''s door and had nothing to say. The other disciple wanted to go again, which made him panic.


    "Elder nine, this is not good." Zhang he''s mouth appeared bitter smile, said with a bitter smile.


    The elder''s Willow eyebrows curled, and a warm and powerful breath burst out from her body. The temperature in the space rose faintly. She looked coldly at Zhang he and said in a cold voice, "this is my first time asking for help. Don''t you give me face?"

 Chapter 339

    When the female elder opened her mouth, the eyes of the rest of the elders were watching the excitement, and they couldn''t help smiling. Among them, the strength of the nine elders was second only to that of the second elder. They were young, promising and powerful. Some of them had been taught by her, so they didn''t dare to underestimate her.


    Zhang he''s face became a little blue and embarrassed. His eyes turned to the two elders above him. It seemed that he could only hope for the two elders. The nine elders were strong at the five turns of the lunar calendar. They completely crushed their own existence. It was not obvious that they were oppressing themselves, which was the way to ask for help.


    Long Tian''s eyes closed, it seems to turn a deaf ear to the things around, chose to ignore. When Zhang he saw this behind the scenes, he naturally knew that the two elders didn''t want to take care of it, and he was even more frustrated.


    Ding Hao''s face is strange. He looks at elder nine with curious eyes. This woman''s position in the sword Pavilion is quite extraordinary. She grabs people directly in the main hall, but no one asks to stop her.


    "Elder nine, it''s up to her to choose the master. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get her under your door. This will cause a lot of trouble. What do you think?" After pondering for a moment, Zhang he thought of a compromise and left a way for himself, saying.


    "You''re right, too." Nine elder nods, express agree of say.


    Then the nine elders looked at Mu Chan Xiang beside Ding Hao. His cold expression hardly eased. His soft eyes slowly said, "I''m Yue Rongzhi, the nine elders of the sword Pavilion. My cultivation is in the middle of the fifth turn of the lunar calendar, which is two levels higher than Zhang He. If you worship me as a teacher, I will let you not be bullied, and you are very suitable for my sword technique, I''ll teach you with all my heart. What do you think? "


    Zhang he''s face changed slightly when he heard Yue Rongzhi''s words. His mouth was bitter as if he had eaten Coptis. This NIMA directly said that he was much higher than his own realm. It''s not obvious that he bullied himself.


    Sure enough, muchan Xiang didn''t think too much, so she bent her waist and looked excited. She said respectfully, "muchan Xiang, I''d like to recognize you as my teacher."


    Yuerongzhi''s face showed a satisfied expression, nodded and said: "later, you will go to the outside deacon to get things, and then come to suxinlou to find me. In the future, the accommodation will be arranged there. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand." Mu Chan Xiang said in reply.


    For mu Chan Xiang, it''s a good thing that the world has lost its pie. Before that, her father had given her a chance to change her master. Unexpectedly, this time, she was following Ding Hao to see him choose his master. As a result, she was also liked by others. She was a powerful nun, and completely followed her wish.


    Zhang he stood in the same place, numb, half a sound will come back to God, engaged for a long time, he went to Tianying city to recruit two disciples are all for others to make wedding clothes, he did not wait for others to test, that is because he looked down on people in the world from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, it was just his turn to recruit people. The king of the eagle kingdom had a place to recommend her. Mu Chan Xiang had a better talent and accepted her.


    "Elder seven, this is a hundred year old iceberg Saussurea that I took from the extreme north. This Saussurea has a very good healing effect. It''s my compensation to you." More banyan stop look calm, light said.


    The storage ring on her finger brightened slightly, and a fist sized white snow lotus appeared on her hand. Then she threw the snow lotus to Zhang He.


    After Zhang he took the iceberg snow lotus, his eyes showed a strange brilliance. He swept away his previous decadent color and looked very excited. The value of this iceberg snow lotus is comparable to that of a spiritual skill.


    "Now that the matter of choosing master is over, Zhang He, you can lead them to the outside deacon to get things. Step back." Long Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, elder two." Zhang he said.


    Then Zhang he takes Ding Hao and Mu Chan Xiang to go outside. The spacious gate opens automatically. With the last person leaving, the gate closes again.


    Only the other elders of the sword pavilion are left in the main hall. The elder with long beard looks puzzled. He turns his head and looks at the highest dragon heaven. He asks, "elder two, this disciple has the right to choose his master from ancient times. But I''ll take you as my teacher for a while. It''s not proper to make a choice after the Lord and the elder go out of the gate. Why do you agree to this request?"


    The rest of the elders are also puzzled. If any one of them hears these words, they will be absolutely furious. They want to teach Ding Hao a few lessons without getting angry.


    With a gloomy look on his face, long Tian sighed and said, "since the closure of the Lord and the elder, our sword pavilion has been weak in recent years. The five summit martial arts that we compete every five years are always ranked last. Our sword pavilion has the least resources allocated, which leads to fewer and fewer younger brothers, and the quality of the disciples is also uneven. In another year, it will be five summit martial arts, I can only make a bet. "


    After hearing long Tian''s words, everyone suddenly realized that the two elders had been thinking about the overall situation of the sword Pavilion.


    "Elder two, do you overestimate this boy? Although he has great talent, his current cultivation is only at the later stage. As far as I know, there are countless monks in the Taiyin realm among the other four peak disciples. The strongest one is Yang Tianchi on the Qingniao peak, the leader of the sect. That''s the beginning of the second transformation of Taiyin. It''s only a year, How could he have grown up to that. " The bearded old man said slowly.


    "So this is a gamble. This young man gives me an intuition that he can create miracles. My sword pavilion has been the last place for three years in a row. Even if I don''t want this old face, when the pavilion leader and the elder get out of the gate, they will think that we are incompetent and can''t manage the whole sword Pavilion well. I don''t believe that it will be weaker than others to gather the strength of the sword Pavilion and cultivate a talent with excellent talent. " Long Tian''s eyes burst out confident light and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder two, this son has a kind of arrogant temperament. He is not afraid of any of us, and there is a strong force hidden in his body. I can''t find out what it is, so I believe he will definitely bring miracle to my sword Pavilion. I have a hunch that the arrival of this man will bring unprecedented changes to the sword Pavilion and even the whole Qingmu sect. " More Rong Zhi''s facial expression is solemn, solemnly say.


    "I hope you all go back to your own buildings. Don''t let this son''s talent go out. I''m afraid the rest of the people will bring him trouble." Long Tian''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, elder two. We will keep this secret." The rest should be in harmony.


    After that, everyone left here and returned to their own Pavilion.

 Chapter 340

    After leaving the meeting hall of the sword Pavilion, Zhang he takes Ding Hao and mu chanxiang to the outside Deacon''s office. After they get the clothes of the outside disciples and their respective tokens, Zhang he leaves them to do his own business.


    Ding Hao stands outside the main hall of the outer gate of the sword Pavilion and talks with mu chanxiang. There are passing disciples around him who point out to him from time to time. He seems quite dissatisfied.


    Before he knew it, Ding Hao was surrounded by a group of people. Ding Hao''s eyes scanned the faces of the disciples around him, frowning slightly. These people were almost all the disciples he met when he arrived at the sword Pavilion.


    Muchanxiang also noticed the changes around her. She looked worried and said in a low voice: "Ding Hao, it seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better find our own residence."


    "Are you the new disciple?" A young man showed disdain in his eyes and proud in his face, pointing at Ding Hao.


    "Who are you?" Ding Hao''s face was displeased and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I''m your elder martial brother Lu Shang. I heard that you took advantage of your elder martial sister on the way to qingmuzong. Do you know the crime?" The young man said with a sneer in his mouth.


    Ding Hao''s brow was locked, and he was very upset with the young man in front of him. Naturally, his tone was cold and heartless. He said in a cold voice, "who are you? You can always label me a crime. Do you think you are the leader of the sword Pavilion, or you are the elder martial brother of the sword pavilion?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Lu Shang''s face was very ugly. His eyes burst out with fierce light. His eyes were fixed on Ding Hao, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake fixed on its prey. He seemed to have a deep hatred.


    People around him naturally know Lu Shang''s reputation. Some people who understand the situation hold the attitude of watching the crowd and pitying Ding Hao, and say: "I heard that elder martial brother Lu likes Liu Yuxi. He has just finished his task outside the gate and returned to the clan. I heard that his goddess was held by both hands. How not to be angry? This new man is going to be in bad luck."


    "Well, there are only a few female disciples in our sword Pavilion. This new comer even directly embraces our goddess who can only be seen from afar but dare not approach. Who will suffer if he doesn''t suffer?" Another said with a sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is a strong man in the half step Taiyin realm. He has been stable in this realm for a long time. It''s more than enough to deal with a new man." The man said confidently.


    "Ding Hao, it seems that you have become a thorn in the eye of the disciples of the sword Pavilion. You should be careful in the future." Mu Chan incense eyes show the color of worry, said to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a faint smile. He looked coldly at Lu Shang and said slowly, "it''s elder martial brother Lu. I don''t know how many years you''ve been in qingmuzong."


    Lu Shang''s face showed a proud look and said, "I was 19 years old and I have been in qingmuzong for five years now. Don''t you salute me soon?"


    "So you''re a veteran of the sword Pavilion. It took five years to reach the level of Taiyin. I''m really ashamed of you. Well, I''ll fight with you in three days. If you lose, you''ll see me take a detour from now on. If I lose, I choose to quit qingmuzong. What do you think? " Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, tone is indifferent, in the throat sends out the heavy voice, says.


    WOW!


    As soon as Ding Hao''s words came out, the people around him were in an instant uproar, and the sound of discussion continued to ring out.


    Originally, as they expected, Lu Shang would propose a duel to the young man in front of him. Although as an old man, it''s hard to win when he proposes a duel to a newcomer, they don''t care so much. Anyway, it''s not them who lose face. Besides, it''s very happy to see those who take advantage of Liu Yuxi suffer.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that it wasn''t Lu Shang who put forward the duel contest. On the contrary, it was this new comer, which was beyond people''s expectation.


    It was premeditated for so many people to wait outside the main hall of the outer gate. In their opinion, the young man would come to collect the outer gate clothes and tokens after meeting the elder. People wanted to kill this man''s spirit in order to solve their hatred. This change was unexpected.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is a master of half Taiyin. No matter how strong the new man is, he won''t be better than elder martial brother Lu." Someone''s eyes show vigilant eyes, the confidence in the heart began to shake up, hesitated to say.


    "Hum, I think this man is just bluffing. How can a newcomer who has just entered the Taiyin realm have the strength of half a step? If so, he would have been robbed by the elders to accept his apprentices. Didn''t you see that elder Zhang he left directly after he explained the matter? He was not accepted by elder Zhang He at all. Even if he is talented enough to join the elder''s family, have you ever seen someone beat the elder who has been in the family for several years? " The other said with a good deal of eloquence.


    "Yes, our eldest martial brother of Jiange was very energetic when he was a newcomer, but he still failed when facing the old man, only he came from behind, which gradually established his position as the eldest martial brother." The man nodded and said.


    Lu Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes burst out with a light. He sneered and said, "boy, don''t you see a beautiful little younger martial sister who joined you. I''m afraid you''ll lose face. That''s why you say such a forced word. Don''t beat your own face at that time. It will make people look down on you even more. You still have to know yourself."


    "Ding Hao, he is a master of the half step Taiyin realm. Are you sure?" Mu Chan fragrant heart is full of worry, condensate gas sound said.


    "Three days is enough for him." Ding Hao responded.


    Ding Hao didn''t think much of Lu Shang''s words, but said lightly: "where is the duel place for the outer disciples? I''ll see you at noon three days later."


    Lu Shang''s eyes coagulated and his hands clenched tightly. He was very upset about the young man''s arrogant behavior. He suddenly felt the impulse to fight now. However, due to the sect''s rules, he could not fight in private. He had to settle his personal grievances on the martial arts platform, and then he held back his anger.


    "All the disciples of the clan resolve their personal grievances on the martial arts platform. Each peak has a martial arts platform. The martial arts platform of our sword Pavilion is built next to Huyue spring in Jiujian mountain. I hope you don''t dare to come then. I want to see what you can do with me in three days. By the way, concealed weapons and other external means are not allowed on the competition platform, so you don''t want to rely on the seal characters and concealed weapons. " Lu Shang said coldly.


    Ding Hao slightly a Leng, murmur a way: "this pour is a bit troublesome."


    "You haven''t given your name yet. It happens that the main hall of the outer gate is here. You and I set the date of the duel and submit the duel letter to the deacon of the outer gate. The matter will be settled and the violator will be dealt with according to the rules." Lu Shang saw a look of surprise in Ding Hao''s eyes. He could not help feeling a little proud. In his opinion, the new man just wanted to win by means of foreign things, but the rules on the competition stage would not make him happy.


    At this time, the Deacon walked out of the outer hall. The middle-aged man in the Yellow Taoist robe had already been disturbed by the movement outside. He wanted to stop the farce, but when he heard the duel proposed by the new man named Ding Hao, he stopped, and his eyes could not help showing curiosity.


    It''s an unprecedented event in the five hundred years since the founding of Aoki.

 Chapter 341

    "When I meet deacon Bai, I think deacon Bai has heard the conversation between us. Lu Shang asks for a decisive battle letter!" Lu Shang''s eyes burst out a fine light and said firmly.


    Ding Hao turned his head and looked at deacon Bai. He also saluted and said, "disciple Ding Hao pays a visit to deacon Bai. Ding Hao asks for a decisive battle with Lu Shang. Three days later, the sword Pavilion will compete with Wu Tai."


    Deacon Bai''s eyes were full of fun. He looked at the newcomer Ding Hao and said slowly, "if you are sure to fail, leave qingmuzong. Don''t be so young. It''s a great chance for you to enter qingmuzong. If you fail to leave, you will regret all your life."


    "I thank deacon Bai for reminding me. I''ve made up my mind. I''m confident to deal with a half step waste material in Taiyin." Ding Hao''s expression is calm, open mouth says.


    Deacon Bai''s consciousness sweeps Ding Hao''s body in an attempt to spy on his cultivation. However, it fails. Because Ding Hao is protected by the super Shenhao system, as long as Ding Hao does not use his true Qi, only those who are higher than his two great realms can spy on his cultivation, otherwise they will encounter failure.


    "It''s interesting. Either you have practiced the hidden cultivation, or you have a magic weapon on your body. I''m afraid the background of this son is not simple. This duel is not as simple as other people think." Deacon Bai took back his consciousness and said in secret.


    "Now that both of you have agreed, the duel will take effect today. In three days, the violator will be expelled from the school according to the rules. I hope you will not be late." Deacon Bai said in a deep voice.


    After that, the white Deacon''s finger storage ring gave off a light, and a piece of gold paper appeared in front of him. Then a ray of yellow Qi poured into it, and soon some dense words appeared on the paper.


    The golden paper was divided into two parts and then flew to Ding Hao and Lu Shang respectively.


    "You put a ray of true Qi into the golden paper, and this duel book will take effect immediately." Deacon Bai said with a solemn look.


    Ding Hao and Lu Shang inject genuine Qi into the paper according to deacon Bai''s instructions, and then the paper flies back to deacon Bai''s body again to merge into one. Finally, Deacon Bai takes back the storage ring.


    "During these three days, you are not allowed to duel in private. Otherwise, you will be punished in accordance with the rules and you will be responsible for the consequences." White deacon again mouth reminds to say.


    "I see. I''ll leave." Ding Hao bent down and said.


    "It turns out that your name is Ding Hao. It''s a pity that the younger martial sister around you is with you. The younger martial sister should be with a powerful elder martial brother like me to get enough protection." Lu Shang''s eyes showed a sneer, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Your name is Lu Shang, right? You''d better wipe your mouth clean. In three days, I''ll make you forget how you feel on the road and make sure you taste the water." Ding Hao''s face was cold, his eyes burst out with cold light, and he said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept around the crowd, raised his feet and walked out. The crowd felt the chill and made way consciously. Mu Chan Xiang also followed.


    Lu Shang''s eyes fixed on Ding Hao''s back and swept the graceful figure beside him. He said in a cold voice, "let''s have another three days of dancing. At that time, not only the beauty around you is mine, but also Liu Yuxi will be mine in the future."


    Because mu chanxiang is going to suxinlou to report to Yue Rongzhi, they are separated from each other in the outer disciple''s residential area. After Ding Hao enters the residential area, his eyes sweep around, and independent pavilions rise from the ground. Although the pavilions are not magnificent, the simple and square style of the two-story buildings makes people bright. Each pavilion has its own backyard, It can be said that it is the life of cultivating truth like a paradise.


    "Renzi building 70, it should be this building." Ding Hao stops in front of a pavilion, takes out the token of the outer disciple in the storage ring, injects the real Qi into it, and then places the token in the entrance guard in front of the pavilion. A layer of transparent light gradually disappears. Ding Hao pushes the door in. The decoration inside makes his face surprise.


    The inner hall of the pavilion is spacious and bright, and there are all kinds of living appliances. The mattress is snow-white cashmere, and the bed quilt is also wrapped with cashmere. Although the practitioners are not afraid of severe cold and heat, they can adapt to the external temperature and control the real Qi in their body to control their perceived temperature. However, due to the cold climate above the mountains, it is comfortable to cover with cashmere, This kind of enjoyment can also be experienced by extraordinary people.


    Ding Hao sat on the bed, conscious of sweeping the storage ring space. The life saving items he had obtained in Tianying city before were only flash string bullets, lihuozhu and Xuanyin umbrella. These three things can''t be used on the later stage, so they can''t be used for the time being.


    However, the more than 5000 pieces of inferior spirit stones in the storage ring are useful. Just before Ding Hao went to the palace, he cashed the more than 5000 spirit stones in the Wanbao pawnshop. After all, he didn''t know when he could leave the clan. It''s safe to exchange the spirit stones first.


    Ding Hao learned from the outside deacon that the transaction between the disciples of Qingmu sect could also use the spirit stone as currency. Many disciples even exchanged many spirit stones with treasures in order to absorb the spirit of the spirit stone.


    "Now my cultivation has reached the late congenital stage. Lu Shang, who wants to deal with the half step of Taiyin, still doesn''t see enough. With the help of the aura in these spirit stones, I will upgrade my cultivation to the peak of congenital. Tomorrow I will ask the second elder about the way to consolidate my cultivation and improve my strength." Ding Hao makes a decision and says in his heart.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were closed tightly, and the real Qi in his body was running. The flow speed of the real Qi in the meridians was accelerated.


    Heaven and earth! Haoran Danqi skill!


    In this world, only Ding Hao, who has super Shenhao system, can practice double skills at the same time.


    The storage ring on Ding Hao''s finger emits a light, and a spirit stone appears on his palm. In a few seconds, a inferior spirit stone turns to ashes and falls from his fingers to the ground.


    Ding~


    "Consume one inferior spirit stone, get double return function, get two inferior spirit stones."


    Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    In this way, as time went by, there were more and more ashes around Ding Hao, and the strength of Qi in his body became stronger and stronger. A strong breath burst out from his body.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fierce light, and the whole person''s temperament seems to have undergone great changes. When he raises his hand, he feels that he can arouse a lot of aura.


    Boom!


    Ding Hao''s right fist shot at the air, and the air burst.


    "Congenital peak, but it''s too bad. If I want to break through the Taiyin, I must understand the will of heaven and earth, otherwise I won''t be able to break through the Taiyin one after another." Ding Hao sighed and said.

 Chapter 342

    If other people see this scene and hear what Ding Hao said, they will definitely rush up to beat him with envy and hatred, and simply rely on absorbing Lingshi aura to quickly improve their cultivation. Few people have this kind of treatment. After all, Lingshi will be less when it is used. Who can use such rare items to improve their cultivation.


    If you want to step into the half step Taiyin realm, you must first understand the will of heaven and earth. Taiyin realm is the threshold for practitioners. Only when you become a monk in Taiyin realm can you be regarded as a true practitioner.


    Ding Hao stretches a little, and his consciousness sweeps the space in the storage ring. It has to be said that since the double return function of super Shenhao system was fully activated last time, the trigger probability of this return has been close to 100%. The number of spirit stones in the space has increased instead of decreasing, reaching tens of thousands. Even if the elder knows about this wealth, I''m afraid he will be moved.


    Ding~


    "Dear master, due to your excessive consumption of Lingshi to trigger double cash back function, the system has released a random task." Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "What? This can also trigger random tasks, but the rewards for random tasks are quite generous and acceptable. " Ding Hao''s face was puzzled and murmured.


    In front of Ding Hao''s eyes, the virtual interface of super Shenhao system appears, with lines of words on the interface.


    "Trigger a random task, and defeat Ouyang Tianqi in the realm of human emperor within ten years. Otherwise, the system will start the self destruction function. Before self destruction, the host will be castrated, and after castration, all the acquired things of the host will be wiped out."


    After scanning these lines, Ding Hao''s face became blue, his eyes were shining, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and he murmured: "lying trough, this NIMA is too fierce. I''m only born with the highest cultivation now, and I have to break through to the realm of emperor in ten years to defeat Ouyang Tianqi. The punishment for failure is castration, and NIMA still castrates first, and then erases all my gains. This is a bridge breaking through the river! "


    "Master, Yingbao is innocent. It seems that this is the task sent by the system developer." Yingbao said slowly.


    "NIMA, if I knew I would not open this system, would I still play with it like this? Where is the developer of this system? If I have a chance in the future, I''ll go to him to make a theory about which inhuman guy is going to be castrated. Don''t I know that this is the dignity of men?" Ding Hao''s face appeared a touch of anger, said indignantly.


    Just as Ding Hao was scolding angrily, in a teahouse on a blue planet in the universe, a young man with black frame glasses and a black coat was tasting black tea. His face showed a warm smile, while opposite him sat a beautiful woman in a pink suspender dress and a ponytail.


    "Brother Xuan, are you sure he won''t go crazy if he does this?" The woman''s eyes are shining, a smile appears at the corner of her mouth, and a sweet voice appears in her throat.


    "Yalin, if our descendants don''t have such hard work, how can they face all kinds of difficulties? Our Ding family''s descendants are not cowards. They have super Shenhao system. Give them ten years. If they can''t beat a little mole ant in the Empire, they don''t deserve to see me and become an elite member of our Ding family." Said the young man slowly.


    "You really can''t help it. Sister ting''er''s starship will arrive in Mingcheng in half an hour. Let''s go to pick her up now." The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, her face showed two charming dimples, her ruddy lips moved, and she said.


    The young man nodded, then reached for the woman''s slender hand and left the seat.


    After a burst of venting, Ding Hao seemed to calm down a lot. He sighed and said, "this is definitely chiguoguo''s jealousy. People are so excellent that they even have to be envious of the system. This world is really full of vicissitudes."


    After that, Ding Hao lay in bed and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun penetrated through the thick clouds and spread on the land of qingmuzong. In a pavilion room of jiujianshan''s outer door disciple''s dormitory, Ding Hao opened his hazy eyes, got up from his bed, washed and walked outside.


    Today, I have to go to Chunfeng building to see the second elder, so Ding Hao got up early to make a good impression on him.


    In fact, Ding Hao also knows that his request yesterday was a little rude, but for his own future, although the two elders have great strength, they are far less powerful than Gu Shouzhi. If he can''t be taught by the strong one in the front rank of strength in qingmuzong, then his trip is not worth it.


    Besides, there is another purpose to enter qingmuzong, that is to inquire about the whereabouts of strange fire. If you can become the apprentice of the strong, you will naturally get more accurate and reliable information.


    After Ding Hao walked out of his pavilion, he met a lot of outside disciples along the way, many of whom had met before.


    Along the way, three or five groups of outside disciples saw that Ding Hao''s road was out of date. They stopped to point at Ding Hao one after another and talked about it constantly.


    The news that Ding Hao, a new disciple, challenged Lu Shang, a five-year-old disciple, spread among his disciples yesterday. Some people who don''t know who this ruthless man is want to see. If they dare to enter, they will challenge the old foundation of the sword Pavilion. This kind of confidence or courage is really incredible.


    "See, that person is Ding Hao. Two days later, it will be the duel day between him and Lu Shang. If he fails, he will leave qingmuzong directly." A thin disciple glanced at Ding Hao''s back from the corner of his eye and said to his companion.


    "Is he Ding Hao? It seems that there is no Ding family in the jurisdiction of qingmuzong. I don''t know where he has the courage to challenge Lu Shang. He must have been cornered yesterday, so the dog has to jump over the wall to fight. " The man said slowly.


    "Ha ha, brother, he may break the historical records of our Jiange and even Qingmu sect." The thin man said with a smile.


    "What record?" The man asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "The first person in more than 500 years who was forced to leave the clan after only three days in the clan." The thin man''s eyes showed a sarcastic look and said sarcastically.


    "Also, Lu Shang''s foundation is solid, and his half step cultivation in Taiyin is enough to deal with this new man. I heard that Lu Shang once defeated a monk who turned Taiyin. This man is definitely in bad luck." Another said with emotion.


    Ding Hao turned a deaf ear to the comments of the group behind him, with a helpless expression on his face. He muttered in a low voice: "sure enough, no matter it''s secular or religious, there''s no shortage of people watching and gossiping in this world. It''s not like taking the time to improve his strength if you have time to exercise these hollowness."


    Chunfenglou is located in the southeast corner of jiujianshan mountain. Its name comes from the fact that the first spring wind blows over the pavilion at the beginning of spring every year. Therefore, Longtian named it chunfenglou.


    Ding Hao is standing in front of the pavilion at the moment. He looks up and looks at a plaque on the gate of the pavilion. There are three big characters written on the plaque. The strokes are hard and soft. It gives people a feeling of complacency. It''s just the three big characters of "chunfenglou"!

 Chapter 343

    Just then, the door of the pavilion opened, and a young man with a big sword came out. He looked at Ding Hao standing outside the door and said, "you are the younger martial brother of Ding Hao. Master, let me call you in and follow me."


    Ding Hao followed the young man and went in. Along the way, through communication, he learned that the young man was Huang Yu, the only disciple of the second elder. Huang Yu''s cultivation is now the peak of the second transformation of Taiyin, and his strength also belongs to the upper middle among the inner disciples.


    Inside the pavilion, there are unique caves. Through the inner hall of the pavilion, you can get to the backyard. The backyard is as spacious as a football field. There are all kinds of rockery pavilions and ponds. Outside the pavilion stands an old man in a grey robe.


    Huang Yu walked to the front and back of the pavilion with a respectful look on his face. He bent down to salute and said, "master, younger martial brother Ding Hao has already brought him here."


    The grey robed old man waved his sleeve and said, "you can step back."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Huang Yu answered.


    After Huang Yu left the pavilion, the old man in grey robe turned to look at Ding Hao. His face showed a warm smile and said slowly: "I heard that you and Lu Shang had a duel book. Are you confident to defeat him?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes were firm and firm, and his face was firm and confident. He said, "elder two, there are still two days left. I have confidence to defeat him."


    "He is a man who has stepped into the realm of Taiyin. Besides, he has practiced in Aoki sect for many years and is familiar with many kinds of magic arts. I''m afraid you will fall into his hands and ruin your future. As long as you have a chance to repent now, I can tell the outside deacon to cancel the duel." Long Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    "When I first entered the sect, I was provoked by others. If I blindly evaded, it would only make others laugh. At that time, no matter which cat or dog would come to take part in it, wouldn''t my cultivation not be pure. Lu Shang''s five-year cultivation was only half a step of Taiyin cultivation. It can be seen that his talent was so poor that even he couldn''t overcome it, and I didn''t deserve the trust of the two elders, In the future, I have no face to worship the Lord of the pavilion or the elder as my teacher. " Ding Hao said calmly.


    Long Tian''s eyes are full of expectation and praise for the young people in front of him. As a new comer, he not only has courage and vision, but also has talent. He belongs to the evil in the evil. It can be said that he is the sweet cake of the elders of the sword Pavilion. This duel may not be lost.


    "With ambition, do you know why I would agree to your rude request? If I were someone else, I''m afraid you would not survive yesterday." Dragon day''s eyes burst out the essence light, meaningful said.


    "I don''t know." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    "There are five peaks in qingmuzong, which are Qingniao peak, Shenmu peak, Tianchi peak, Qingquan peak, jiujianfeng peak and Wufeng peak. Every five years, there is a martial arts competition, and jiujianfeng has been ranked at the bottom for many years. I hope you can help my disciples in the sword pavilion to achieve the top three achievements in one year and get rid of the bad luck of these years. With your talent and the resources of my sword Pavilion, I am willing to gamble, That''s why I compromise with you. " Long Tian talks.


    After listening to long Tian''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized, but he still had a question in his heart. He asked curiously, "who is the strongest disciple at present?"


    "Yang Tianchi, the peak of the green bird, was the cultivation at the beginning of the second turn of the lunar calendar." Long Tian replied.


    "At the beginning of the second lunar turn? Elder martial brother Huang Yu''s accomplishments are at the peak of the second transformation of Taiyin. How can he fail in my sword pavilion? " Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    Long Tian shook his head, sighed and said: "Wufeng martial arts contest is only allowed for the outer disciples, but the inner disciples are not allowed to participate. Your elder martial brother Huangyu has already entered the inner gate, and our strongest outer disciple Liuyang of the sword Pavilion is only the later cultivation of Taiyin. The gap is too big."


    "The outer disciples in the early days of the second turn of Taiyin!" Ding Hao''s eyes showed surprise and exclaimed.


    Just now Ding Hao and Huang Yu learned from their conversation that there are two conditions for an outer disciple to become an inner disciple. The first condition is that his cultivation reaches the realm of Taiyin, and the second condition is to complete an inner task. Yang Tianchi''s cultivation has already reached the realm of Taiyin, but he has not entered the inner gate. We can imagine how tricky it is.


    "It''s not cheating. At the beginning of the second turn of the lunar calendar, the strength of the outer disciples exceeded that of some inner disciples." Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said.


    With a bitter smile on his lips, long Tian said: "in fact, every peak will keep the outer disciples of the Taiyin realm, so that they can get a good place in the five summit martial arts school, so that they can share more cultivation resources. Moreover, Yang Tianchi does not violate the rules. All the outer disciples under the age of 25 are free to choose whether to accept the inner mission and enter the inner gate, Yang Tianchi is only 24 years old this year. Next year, he will just reach the threshold and be able to attend the five-year summit. "


    "24-year-old strong man at the beginning of the second lunar turn?" Ding Hao was shocked and murmured.


    You should know that Zhao Qian was also a strong man in the realm of Taiyin before he lived in Tianying city. However, he has been together for three generations. However, Yang Tianchi, who has never met him, is only 24 years old. His strength and accomplishments are much higher than Zhao Qian''s, which shows how good Yang Tianchi''s talent is.


    "Don''t lose your confidence. You still have one year to practice. During this time, you can go to the library to choose the suitable magic cultivation and improve your strength as soon as possible. Even if you fail to challenge Lu Shang, it doesn''t matter. I will keep you in qingmuzong. No one dares to expel you if you have me." Long Tian was shocked, a strong breath burst out, confidently said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll go to the library now." Ding Hao bowed and said respectfully.


    "By the way, this is a high-level elixir, Ningqi pill. It can let the monks in the congenital realm break through a small realm. This pill should help you reach the congenital peak of cultivation and make you more confident in the face of Lu Shang." The storage ring on long Tian''s finger emits a bright light. A round pill appears in his hand, and then he hands it to Ding Hao.


    After Ding Hao took the elixir, his face looked happy. The two elders didn''t know that he had reached the top of his innate cultivation by absorbing the spirit stone''s spirit. If he could have another Qi condensing elixir, he would realize a little bit of the will of heaven and earth in the next few days, and half a step of the Taiyin would be around the corner.


    "Thank you, elder two." Ding Hao said.


    "You don''t have to think that I''m too noble. I''m just a layman. I just don''t want to see you reduced to the point of being expelled from the sect so soon. Otherwise, if other elders know, they will surely laugh at my eyes of selecting people." Long Tian waved his hand and said with indifference.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were shining. After saluting long Tian again, he turned and walked outside to the library.


    There are still two days to go before he can compete with Lu Shang. Ding Hao naturally cherishes every minute and needs to constantly improve his strength. Only in this way can he be comfortable with Lu Shang. For Ding Hao, this battle can never be defeated!


    Otherwise, even if two elders protect themselves in the future, they will become the laughing stock of his population.


    Why do you want to go through the back door when you know you have strength?

 Chapter 344

    Not long after Ding Hao left, Huang Yu walked into the pavilion, looked at long Tian and said, "master, I''d better teach Lu Shang a lesson now, so that he can''t play his best in the martial arts contest in two days'' time. In this way, his chance of winning will be much higher."


    Long Tian shook his head and said slowly, "you don''t have to do this. I''m quite optimistic about him."


    Huang Yu''s eyes were puzzled. He frowned slightly and asked, "master, you didn''t ask me to think of a way to make Lu Shang unable to use all his strength in the martial arts competition. Why did you suddenly change your mind? Do you really think that younger martial brother Ding can defeat Lu Shang when his cultivation reaches the congenital peak?"


    Long Tian''s face showed an embarrassed expression. He coughed a few times, and his face became serious. He said in a deep voice: "Huang Yu, don''t talk nonsense. When I let you cheat secretly, you should have confidence in your younger martial brother Ding."


    Having said that, long Tian''s feet on the ground, gently jumped away from the pavilion.


    Huang Yu''s heart became more and more confused, and his face was puzzled. He didn''t know which one his master was singing, so he left the pavilion and went back to his pavilion.


    As like as two peas in the collection of books, Aoki Soichi''s collection hall is built on five peaks. The books in every collection pavilion are the same. Except for the book collection Pavilion on Qingfeng peak, the collection of books and books in the other four peaks is rubbings, but it does not affect the learning of the disciples.


    There is a continuous and winding road outside the library of jiujianfeng. This road is the only way for the disciples of the library to go to the library. There are many forbidden ambushes along the road. If no clan token triggers the prohibition, it will be doomed and die on the spot.


    Ding Hao''s feet were walking on the cobblestone paved path. He looked up and looked around. His face was surprised. Every 500 meters, there was a strong smell passing through his body, which seemed to be a kind of warning and also a kind of feeling.


    "There are people guarding the road to the library. You can imagine how strict the guard is in the library." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    After Ding Hao entered the library, he looked at an old man in green who was sitting on the right side of the door. His eyes were shining.


    Although the old man is in his twilight years, there are many wrinkles on his forehead, his eyes are bloated, and his eyes are slightly closed. His eyes are like a remnant candle in the wind, which will go out at any time. The old man sits here quietly, and if he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t find another person here.


    "The strong!" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and he said in his heart.


    Although Ding Hao''s cultivation is only the innate peak, his mental strength is comparable to that of a monk in the third turn of Taiyin. However, when Ding Hao just separated a trace of mental strength from the old man''s body, he couldn''t even wear the old man''s body. He couldn''t get one more point in the first three inches of the old man''s body, and his mental strength was like stepping into a swamp.


    "Disciple Ding Hao, meet you." Ding Hao''s facial expression is moved, for just offend the heart has a lingering fear, quickly bent over to the old man respectful salute said.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, looked at the young man in front of him, and said: "you should be a new disciple. All the classics in the library can''t be taken out. If you choose a magic book that suits you, you can take the rubbings to me, and I''ll give you a one-time memory jade card."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He thought that the classics inside the library could be taken out for reference, but unexpectedly he could only take out the memory jade plate.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Qingmu sect is so strict. If any of the magic books in the library are spread, they will definitely cause a bloodbath. These magic books are extremely precious and are the symbol of the sect''s disciples, because only those who have entered the sect can practice magic and become true practitioners.


    Even some secular monks who have reached the realm of Taiyin, if they have not entered the sect, then their strength is far less than that of the sect''s disciples. The reason why the sect controls the magic books is to prevent the monks from using magic in secular wars, causing large-scale damage and destroying the potential balance of power.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ding Hao said.


    "The magic of the second floor is popular magic, and the third floor is our unique sword. You can choose according to your own situation. I have to sleep. Come back to me when you choose." The old man closed his eyes and continued to talk for a while.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes brightened, he bent his waist towards the old man and made a salute. Then he turned and walked upstairs.


    Ding Hao first wandered around on the second floor, parked in front of a bookshelf, picked up a book "five elements magic summary", reached out to open the pages, and scanned the lines inside.


    "Heaven and earth are vast. Since the creation of heaven and earth by ancient gods, the five elements of yin and Yang have been separated, and human beings have risen. In order to resist demons and beasts, gifted people get inspiration from all things in heaven and earth, and create five elements of magic. The five elements are gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. Since then, human beings have become more and more powerful and become the masters of the world."


    "With the passage of time, the blood containing the five elements'' Aura will flow in the natural channels of human beings, and the strength of the five elements determines the type of magic he will practice in the future."


    Ding Hao''s brow is locked, and he knows half about the outline of five elements magic. When he selected elders as teachers, he also heard those elders say that the aura contained in his body is suitable for practicing their swordsmanship, which is not heard in the secular world. Monks in the secular world practice martial arts with imagination, while magic is a differentiated practice.


    Then Ding Hao continued to read it. He spent half a column of time reading this book. He realized that only by practicing the magic that suits his true Qi attribute can he get twice the result with half the effort. If his true Qi belongs to the fire attribute, but he practices the magic that belongs to the water attribute, he will be unable to find a way. If he practices it by force, the Qi and blood will be blocked, The true Qi is in disorder and dies!


    "I don''t know what the meridian attribute is in my body. It''s not the magic of this floor. I can''t cultivate it for the moment." Ding Hao''s mouth appeared bitter smile, shook his head and said.


    Ding Hao continued to walk around, strolled around and looked through several classics, all of which needed to determine the true Qi attribute in order to cultivate, so Ding Hao had to leave the second floor and walk to the upper floor.


    There is only the sword Pavilion on jiujianfeng. Almost all the friars of this peak practice swordsmanship. The owners of the sword Pavilion of all ages will search for swordsmanship and collect it in the library Pavilion. Among the three floors are the unique swordsmanship classics of the sword Pavilion. The others who want to practice swordsmanship will also visit jiujianfeng.


    The bookshelves on the third floor are far less than those on the second floor. Some places seem empty. There are only a few disciples on this floor. Ding Hao walks to a bookshelf and picks up a book to read.


    "Flying sword technique!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the four characters above the classics. After turning the first page, a ray of light rushed into his forehead, and a neutral voice appeared in his mind.


    At this moment, Ding Hao''s scene changed. He stood in front of a small river, and above the river stood a middle-aged man in white, with a long sword in his hand.


    I saw a carp leaping up in the river. The middle-aged man''s eyes coagulated and his body moved. The sword in his hand gave out a bright light. The whole man turned into a rainbow and rushed to the carp.

 Chapter 345

    The long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand crossed several awns in the air, forming a light in the shape of a six pointed star. The carp could not move on the light, as if it was imprisoned.


    With the man waving his long sword, the aura of heaven and earth all gushed in this direction. The long sword broke away from his palm, just like a sensitive wild goose in the air across several arcs, coming and going freely above the carp.


    When the sword returned to the palm of the middle-aged man''s hand, the middle-aged man stabbed the carp and landed on the bank. There were several scratches on the carp''s body. The scratches were not deep or shallow, which just ended the carp''s life.


    "The highest level of flying sword technique is not to waste excess Qi on the enemy, and to control every real Qi freely. A practitioner standing in the world should understand himself freely, float freely outside all things, and achieve a free life."


    That voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind again.


    Ding Hao closed the classics in his hand. The scene changed and he went back to the library again. When he thought about the sword technique demonstrated by that man before, he could control the flying sword freely and use not much Qi. This can ensure that his own Qi will not be wasted too quickly when facing the enemy, leading to subsequent weakness.


    "It''s a pity." Ding Hao shook his head, sighed and said.


    Since he has become the master of the super Shenhao system, he should give full play to the advantages of the system. It''s not his intention to keep a low profile. He still has a lot of things to do. Therefore, Ding Hao has to give up this sword technique even though it''s fantastic.


    Different reasons, not one way.


    Ding Hao continued to walk forward and scanned the books and records on the bookshelves. After careful selection, he finally chose a book named "five elements basic swordsmanship", and then left the third floor of the library.


    After seeing the names of the classics in Ding Hao''s hands, some of the disciples on the third floor were puzzled and said to their companions: "is this man a fool? After wandering for so long, he chose a basic sword skill. This sword skill is OK. If you spend time practicing it, it''s a waste of time and energy."


    "I don''t think that man is familiar. He seems to be Ding Hao, a new disciple of our sword Pavilion." Another disciple said.


    "He is the rookie who has written a duel with Lu Shang. Does he want to improve his strength by practicing a basic sword skill in these two days. It seems that Lu Shang will win this time. " The young man in Green said slowly.


    Ding Hao naturally ignored the two people''s comments behind him, walked down the stairs indifferently, stopped in front of the old man by the door, and then handed the old man his selected five elements basic sword technique.


    "Master, if you want to practice this sword skill, please engrave the jade plate." Ding Hao said respectfully.


    The old man opened his eyes and glanced over the classics on the counter. He looked at Ding Hao. He didn''t say anything. He just took out a jade card and injected a wisp of genuine Qi into it. The old man placed the jade card on the classics. After they contacted, they gave out a bright light.


    I saw the old man''s hands, mouth murmuring, jade plate burst out a bright light, gradually returned to calm.


    "Take it." The old man handed the jade card to Ding Hao and said.


    After receiving the jade medal, Ding Hao was grateful and asked, "excuse me, master, where can I test the true Qi attribute in the body?"


    "Go down the path leading to the library, turn right when you get to the fork, and then go along the bluestone path until you get to the end of the Jiange test hall, where there are five element test columns. No one is there to guard. You can go in and test at any time." The old man said slowly.


    "Thank you, master. I''m leaving." After Ding Hao finished, he left the library and went outside.


    The old man''s eyes were on Ding Hao''s back when he left. His eyes glowed with curiosity, and his face showed a rare smile of great interest. He murmured, "it''s interesting. Even I can''t see through his accomplishments. This boy came to the library for the first time and only selected a basic sword technique. He didn''t want to chew it up, and his future generations were terrible. I don''t know whose apprentice he was, If you have time to ask those old guys, I don''t mind if they don''t accept it. "


    "Ah owe ~" Ding Hao just walked out of the library, suddenly sneezed one after another, and whispered: "who said I was behind my back, should a handsome man be discussed behind my back?"


    The test hall is not far from the library. It wasn''t long before Ding Hao saw a bungalow with a plaque of "test hall", so he sped up and rushed forward.


    Pushing open the door of the testing hall, Ding Hao did not rush to test. Instead, he looked at the woman standing in front of a stone pillar. Although he could only see her back, Ding Hao could be sure that this person was muchan fragrance, because she could smell the unique fragrance of muchan fragrance standing at the door.


    After a day''s hard work, Mu Chan Xiang''s cultivation has already broken through to the middle of his life. Ding Hao''s eyes are also shining, which must be helped by elder Yue Rongzhi.


    Although Yue Rongzhi is the youngest among the elders, his strength can not be ignored. He ranks the fourth among the elders in the sword Pavilion. Therefore, there are countless means. There must be many ways to improve the level of innate cultivation.


    It''s no wonder that the monks in the secular world want to enter the sect to practice. As expected, the benefits in the sect are far more than those in the secular world.


    As muchanxiang stretched out her hand to cover the stone pillar, the quiet stone pillar began to move. There were circles of brilliance under the stone pillar, and the brilliance gradually rose from below. At first, the rising speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached the middle part of the stone pillar, but the rising speed was more and more slow when it reached the top.


    "Ah ~" a light voice came from muchan Xiang''s throat. Her body trembled slightly. Behind her, there was a phoenix shadow. The vast flame was released from the shadow.


    The light of the stone column, which had been weakened, increased rapidly again. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the top and slowed down until it was close to the top.


    Boom!


    When the light rose to the top, a crack suddenly appeared on the stone column, and then gradually expanded. Finally, the stone column could not bear the huge pressure and burst. Suddenly, a bell rang from the test hall and spread all over jiujianfeng.


    Mu Chan Xiang stood in the same place with a confused face, and the shadow of Phoenix behind her had dissipated. She turned to see Ding Hao standing at the door, with an embarrassed expression on her face and innocent eyes. She said helplessly: "I didn''t mean to."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. After returning to his mind, he asked, "what''s the matter with the light of the stone pillar?"


    "My master said that the stone pillars of the testing hall can test their own Qi attribute. The brighter the stone pillars are, the stronger the magic of that attribute is. The brilliance in the lower three lines belongs to the lower level talent. The middle three lines belong to the medium level talent, and the upper three lines belong to the upper level talent. I have tested the other four stone pillars, and only the lower level talent at most, And this pillar of fire is the last one to be tested. " Mu Chan Xiang explained.


    "The stone pillar is cracked, so your talent is beyond the superior talent." Ding Hao''s eyes brightened and said.

 Chapter 346

    "I think so." Mu Chan Xiang murmured.


    Not long after the bell of the testing hall rang, all the elders of the sword Pavilion stopped what they were doing and rushed to the testing hall.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept through the five stone pillars in the test hall. The shock wave generated by the explosion of the fire stone pillars spread around, and the other four stone pillars also had more or less cracks.


    "It seems that now I can''t test the true Qi attribute." Ding Hao showed a helpless expression on his face and said slowly.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault." Mu Chan Xiang''s face shows an apology and whispers.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures landed outside the test hall, and the elders headed by the second elder of the sword Pavilion rushed to the test hall one after another, and their eyes showed curiosity, trying to see who had alerted the bell of the test hall.


    "Who in the world startled the bell? My sword Pavilion finally has a super talent." Four elder openings say.


    "Super talent! People with such talent are enough to make my sword Pavilion achieve good results in the next five years. " Six elder''s eyes shine, slowly say.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Long Tian''s eyes coagulated and he walked towards the inner room.


    When the elders entered the test hall, their faces were changeable, and their faces showed strange expressions. The two young people in front of them were just new disciples of the sword Pavilion, but they didn''t know which one was the one that stirred the bell.


    Mu Chan Xiang and Ding Hao saw all the elders enter the test hall. They bowed down and said, "I''ve seen all the elders."


    Long Tian''s eyes swept over the five stone pillars in front of him. Only the red one burst open, while the rest only had some cracks. His eyes were shining. He didn''t pay attention to the mess of the test hall. Instead, his face showed a satisfied expression. He glanced at Ding Hao and mu Chan Xiang and asked, "who made the stone pillars burst during the test?"


    Muchanxiang''s face was slightly red, and she lowered her head to show shame. She stood up and said in a low voice, "elder two, it''s all my fault. I didn''t control the real Qi riot in my body, which led to the explosion of the stone pillar. My disciples are willing to bear the punishment."


    When the elders saw that muchanxiang took the initiative to admit her mistake, they couldn''t help feeling funny. For them, the people who could make the stone pillar burst were all fragrant cakes. Unfortunately, the woman in front of them had already been accepted by yuerongzhi. Although they were greedy and jealous, they didn''t dare to say it.


    The most vexed one is Zhang He, the seven elder. If he had been able to argue before, he would have a super gifted evil genius. From then on, his status would have risen.


    Yue Rongzhi''s face showed a happy smile, the corner of his mouth outlined an arc, appeared a proud smile, his lips moved, and said: "you have fully activated the rare Phoenix blood in your body. From then on, you will be able to practice the fire attribute spell with the wind and the water, and you will get twice the result with half the effort. One year from now, you will shine brilliantly on the fifth martial arts summit. This year, I will take you out to practice, and I will try my best to teach you. "


    "The nine elders are good at fire attribute magic, and their swordsmanship is also superb. The Phoenix shadow sword technique is as pure as fire. It''s rare to meet a disciple who has Phoenix blood in his body. You must be more skillful in practicing this sword technique and exert stronger power." Long Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    After hearing the words of the two elders, muchanxiang knows that they don''t blame themselves for destroying the stone pillars of the testing hall. She looks happy. If she can follow yuerongzhi to practice all the time, she can definitely improve her strength quickly. In the future, her country''s eagle kingdom will get a lot of benefits.


    "I will obey my teacher''s orders." Mu Chan Xiang said to Yue Rong.


    "Ding Hao, have you tested your Qi attribute yet?" Long Tian''s eyes showed expectant eyes and asked.


    The rest of the elders are also looking at Ding Hao. This young man is highly expected. He and muchan Xiang are from the eagle kingdom. Muchan Xiang''s talent is so high that he must not be weak.


    "Report to the second elder that all the stone pillars have been damaged before the disciples have tested them." Ding Haoru replied.


    "I see." Long Tian suddenly realized the truth.


    The rest of the elders have eyes showing regret, did not see Ding Hao''s talent, some itching unbearable.


    "Later, I will inform the outside door deacon to repair the stone pillar here. It should be repaired at night, and then you can test it." Long Tian said slowly.


    After that, long Tian and other elders return to their pavilions one after another to do their own things. Only one elder, yuerongzhi, is still standing here.


    Yuerongzhi''s eyes are clear and bright, and her beautiful face seems to have been attached by heaven. People don''t want to move their eyes for a long time. She wears a loose white robe on her body and wears a blue ribbon around her waist, which still can''t cover her perfect curve figure. Just because of that sentence, this person is rare to see in the world just because there is something in the sky.


    "You and muchanxiang are friends." The more Rong stops to say calmly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at Mu Chan Xiang and replied, "yes."


    "I think the second elder also gave you the elixir to improve your cultivation. Now your cultivation should have reached the congenital peak. I have to admit that your talent is excellent. But now that Xiang''er has awakened the blood of Phoenix, her path of cultivation will be smooth sailing. I believe that she will surpass you soon, and then constantly throw you away. I hope you can stay away from her in the future. There are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. She is destined to be different from you. " More Rong Zhi''s eyes a coagulate, the facial expression is apathetic, coagulate gas to deliver a sound to say.


    Ding Hao slightly a Leng, this behind words more Rong Zhi didn''t say in front of Mu Chan incense, but directly condense gas to spread a sound to tell oneself, this nine elder seem to be very disdainful to oneself.


    As a man, being despised by a woman is a trample on the dignity of a man, which one can bear.


    "Not a man of one world?" Ding Hao''s heart sneer, indeed, they are not the same world, they are not destined to stay in the Apocalypse for a long time in the future.


    "There''s no need for elder nine to remind me. I''m in charge of my affairs. It''s not your turn to arrange for me. If there''s nothing else, please leave here." Ding Hao responded indifferently.


    As soon as Yue Rongzhi''s face became cold, his eyes burst out a cold light, sweeping Ding Hao''s body. A strong breath broke out in his body and oppressed him.


    "The five peaks of Taiyin!" Ding Hao''s eyes were cold and exclaimed.


    It seems that the nine elder has hidden her cultivation before. Her true cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth turn of the lunar calendar. She is only one step away from catching up with the two elder.


    Mu Chan Xiang also noticed their abnormality and quickly stopped them and said, "master, please be merciful. Although I don''t know what you talked about, I know Ding Hao very well. He is sometimes rebellious, but in his heart, he is noble and upright. He is a good man. If he collides with master, I will admit his mistake to you on his behalf."


    More banyan stop see muchan incense mouth stop, this just take back their own breath, hard stare at Ding Hao, and then light mouth said: "xianger, go with me, today go back to clean up some after going out experience."


    Mu Chan Xiang was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that her master would take her to leave the clan so soon. She turned her head and took a deep look at Ding Hao. She said, "I can''t watch the martial arts contest in two days'' time. You must be careful and don''t try to be brave."


    "I will." Ding Hao nodded and said faintly.


    After that, Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes show tenderness, and then she turns around and follows Yue Rongzhi to leave the test hall.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on their back and murmured: "I''m afraid the nine elders are not so simple."

 Chapter 347

    After Ding Hao returned to his pavilion, he crushed the jade plate that had been burned in the five elements basic swordsmanship, and then a stream of information came into his mind, including a piece of information that he had not seen before, which can be summed up as the essence of this swordsmanship.


    Ding Hao''s face brightened. Only the old man in the library had touched the jade plate. The information must have been integrated by the old man''s own opinions when he was burning the information. This is the extra information.


    When these information are fully integrated, Ding Hao goes to the backyard, the ring is slightly lit, and the flame sword flies out of it and floats in front of him.


    Ding Hao held the torch sword in his hand, his face became solemn, and his feet began to change. He waved the torch sword in his right hand. Sometimes it was as fierce as a landslide and tsunami, sometimes it was as gentle and calm as a stream, sometimes it made the air burst like lightning and thunder.


    "The basic sword technique of the five elements is a sword technique created by fusing the five elements of heaven and earth. You need to understand the mutual connection of the five elements of heaven and earth, and the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. Only in this way can you make better use of the true Qi and urge the true Qi to exert its powerful sword technique."


    The old man''s opinion appeared in Ding Hao''s mind. This simple and easy to understand text really helped Ding Hao a lot. After patiently pondering, Ding Haowei closed his eyes and felt the flow of aura in the surrounding world. A small amount of five elements contained in aura sometimes repelled and sometimes attracted.


    "Yes, it is." Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light. He was moving, holding the flame sword in his hand. He scratched several real Qi scratches in the air, which moved the aura of heaven and earth to gather and dissipate.


    As time goes by, the sun sets and the moon rises, and the afterglow of the moonlight shines on the earth. The moonlight is not as dazzling as the sunlight, but blooms with mild brilliance, not dazzling but emitting light and heat.


    In the backyard, Ding Hao was sweating and wielding the torch sword with his right hand. He kept stabbing at the air and then turned back and forth. Sometimes the sword body was full of flame, sometimes full of thunder, sometimes brilliant, sometimes sonorous.


    In these several hours, Ding Hao immediately took Huiqi pill after consuming the real Qi in his body. After recovering the real Qi in his body, he continued to practice sword technique until the effect of Huiqi pill was less than one in ten. However, there were so many Huiqi pills in Ding Hao''s storage ring that he swallowed more than ten Huiqi pills and continued to dry again.


    If others see this behind the scenes, they will not only admire him for his hard work, but also marvel and admire his forthrightness like eating sugar.


    How can such a person not be respected if he has money and has to work hard.


    "Thanks to the master''s understanding, otherwise, I don''t know when and when to practice the basic five elements sword technique. It''s only so long before I get to the threshold. Its power is barely enough." Ding Hao took the torch sword back into the storage ring, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to himself.


    After Ding Hao recovered from his cultivation, he found that the day had gone and the night had come. He thought that the test pillars of the test hall should have been repaired, so he left for the test hall.


    It is not enough to deal with Lu Shang to cultivate a basic five element sword technique. Therefore, you must confirm your true Qi attribute as soon as possible and choose a suitable spell so that you can win by surprise.


    Next to the test hall, the mess inside has already disappeared. After a whole afternoon''s arrangement, the layout has been restored as before.


    "It seems that the outside deacon is very efficient." Ding Hao''s face showed a smile and said in his heart.


    Ding Hao stepped into the test hall, took the lead to approach the first yellow test column, looked at the column in front of him, and did not hesitate to put his hand into the test column.


    The Yellow test column emits a faint light. With the injection of Qi like flowing water, the brightness of the test column becomes brighter, but the speed of climbing is surprisingly slow.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look at the light that is still climbing in the next three lines. Several black lines appear on his face, and his throat chokes with saliva. The scene in front of him is really embarrassing. Fortunately, no one else is present. Otherwise, he will lose face as a genius who has been vied for by the elders.


    Although the talent level of Qi attribute can be detected by injecting a little bit of Qi, Ding Hao doesn''t believe in evil. After injecting many times of Qi, the speed of the rising of the brilliance is still as slow as a snail. So he gave up the first test column and let it climb slowly. Then he turned to the second cyan test column and reached out to inject a little bit of Qi into the test column.


    The situation of the second test column is still the same as that of the first test column, and the brilliance slowly climbs in the next three rows.


    Third... Fourth... Fifth


    One after another, he tried the next few test columns, but the situation was the same. Ding Hao''s face was as silent as ashes. At the moment, his heart was like tens of thousands of grass mud horses collapsing. In other people''s eyes, his true Qi talent was just a scrap!


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the five test posts in front of him, and the speed of the five brilliant climbs was extremely slow. In this way, at most, it was inferior talent.


    "Wocao, this NIMA is joking with me. Is the five elements of Lao Tzu useless! How can we achieve the goal of defeating Ouyang Tianqi in ten years? If the talent of true Qi is low, the magic can''t be cultivated. That''s to say, we''ve given ourselves a suspended death sentence, and there''s no doubt that we will die in ten years. " Ding Hao''s eyes were worried, and he said in secret.


    "Master, have you forgotten your identity?" At this time, Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. His eyes were shining. He reached out and patted his head. He suddenly realized, "yes, I''m a god hero. Even if I don''t have talent, I can choose the best equipment. If my talent can''t be improved, I have to buy the equipment with money."


    After pondering for a moment, Ding Hao was relieved. He watched the five test columns in front of him climb up. He was very anxious to get a rocket launcher for those groups of brilliance.


    After waiting for half an hour, the five lights did not dissipate, but the climbing speed was still slow. Ding Hao had given up the patience to continue to wait, so he turned to leave the test hall and return to his pavilion.


    "Fortunately, there are more than ten thousand spirit stones in my storage ring. It''s said that there''s a quanzong trading market in the middle of the mountain. I''ll go there tomorrow and find some good equipment." Ding Hao said in secret.


    Since you can''t be a hero of the world, you should be the master of the hero of the world. No matter what position you are, as long as you have money, that''s the king''s way!


    In the early morning of the next day, Ding Hao took care of it and left the pavilion to rush to the mid mountainside trading market.


    There are not only treasures sold by disciples, but also those of the patriarch and even the patriarch. There are many treasures obtained by some strong people from the secret places or ancient places. They can only be sold if they can''t use them.


    This is also the only place where outsiders are allowed to enter. In the trading market, people from the clan are free to set up stalls, while people who are not from the clan are charged 100 spirit stones. Therefore, people who can set up stalls here are full of confidence in selling high priced treasures.


    Ding Hao, who had already been born with the highest accomplishments, walked a few kilometers without any effort and soon came to the mid mountainside trading market. Although it was still early in the morning, many people gathered here. Some were shouting and selling, others were sitting in the same place in silence. They just wrote the price in front of the booth and waited for people to buy.


    "It''s really busy here." Ding Hao murmured.

 Chapter 348

    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered here. In front of each booth, many people gathered to comment on the treasures on the booth.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The inferior treasure of the earth steps is only 5999 inferior spirit stone. It''s made by master yuan mu, the seven grade weapon refiner of Tianfang city. The material is from the dorsal fin of the deep-sea tiger roaring shark. Wearing this armor can greatly reduce the attack strength of the monks below the third turn of Taiyin. It''s really a good defense product. This is the only one here. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    A cry suddenly rang out, attracting many people to watch.


    Ding Hao was walking around other stalls when he saw some treasures that were more suitable for him, but they didn''t completely fit his mind. When he heard the cry, he suddenly looked moved and murmured, "the treasure of the lower steps, fish scale armor?"


    This kind of treasure is only sold in the auction house in Tianying City, and it''s also a very important auction item. I didn''t expect to see it in the stalls of zongmen''s trading market, which shows that zongmen''s attraction is strong. Only here can it attract powerful sellers.


    The seller in this stall is a middle-aged man in green. He looks solemn and his eyes sweep the people in front of him, selling his treasures from time to time.


    On his stall, there is a armor full of blue scales. The armor blooms bright blue light and emits a cold air. The weak have to step back to avoid the cold air.


    A young man in a white robe, with a straight sword eyebrow and a handsome face, came forward and looked at the fish scale armor on the stall. His eyes flashed with admiration. He threw his fist at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "Hello, elder, I''m Zeng Lishu, a disciple of Tianchi peak of Qingmu sect. I''m very fond of this armor, but I only have 3000 spirit stones on me. Can you sell it to me cheaper, Or can you send me an IOU and give me three days to collect the rest of the spirit stone, and then go to the elder to pay it off. "


    "What? He is Zeng Lishu, the chief disciple of Tianchi peak. I heard that his strength ranks the top five among the disciples outside the clan. He is the one who can threaten Yang Tianchi of Qingmu peak. " Someone looked surprised and exclaimed.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng is my idol and the pride of Tianchi peak. If only I could be his Taoist companion. It''s my lifelong wish to have monkeys with him." A petite and lovely female disciple''s eyes were shining, showing hot eyes, and said.


    The onlookers around also showed their worshiping eyes with fear. The man in front of them was the man of the Qing Mu sect. People who had met him were all impressed by him, but those who had not met him often heard of his achievements and worshiped him.


    Zeng Lishu, only 23 years old, has reached the peak of Taiyin. He once fought with Yang Tianchi for more than 100 rounds before he was defeated. He is known as the son of hope of Tianchi peak. Tianchi peak ranked third last year and is expected to hit the top two this year.


    After looking at Zeng Lishu, the middle-aged man in green shook his head and said, "I''m in urgent need of a spirit stone, so I can''t get a IOU."


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes were a little dim, his brows were locked. After a moment''s meditation, he turned and swept his eyes to the people behind him. He said, "Dear martial brothers, I will raise 3000 spirit stones from you in my own name, and I promise to return them to you within three days. If I need to help you in the future, Zeng Lishu will help you."


    The onlookers looked at each other and saw Zeng Lishu''s firm eyes. They believed in the character of the chief disciple of Tianchi peak. In addition, it was also the wish of many people to make friends with Zeng Lishu.


    So many people took out the stone to lend to Zeng Lishu, but most of them were the disciples of Tianchi peak, and a few of them were the disciples of other peaks. After all, there was competition among the peaks, and the people who came here wanted to find the treasures they wanted. If they lent the spirit stone to Zeng Lishu, they might not have enough spirit stones to buy their favorite treasures.


    After Zeng Lishu summed up all the spirit stones, his consciousness swept the spirit stones, and his brows were still wrinkled. These spirit stones and his own spirit stones were only 5000, and there were 999 spirit stones left, which was still not enough.


    Seeing that Zeng Lishu didn''t speak for a long time, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi naturally understood that his spirit stone was not enough. He shook his head helplessly and said, "if it''s not enough, please go back and come again."


    Zeng Lishu''s face was embarrassed, his eyes were fixed, and he said in a deep voice, "please wait a moment, master. I''ll go back to Tianchi peak to borrow the spirit stone."


    Just as Zeng Lishu was about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly rang out, which made him look like a man.


    "I''ll take the scales!"


    The crowd also turned their eyes to the young people near the booth. They didn''t know who was coming.


    "Among the inner disciples, there are only a few people who can afford to buy this fish scale armor, but this person has never seen it before. It seems that he is dressed as an outer disciple. How can he afford to buy this fish scale armor?" Someone murmured.


    "The outer disciples can''t afford the scales. There is only one possibility, that is, he is the illegitimate son of an elder or peak leader." Another person analyzes to say.


    Zeng Lishu looked at the young man in front of him with a slight frown and said, "I don''t know which peak you belong to. This treasure is my first choice. I hope you don''t fight for it."


    It was Ding Hao who came. A smile appeared on the corner of Ding Hao''s mouth. He looked calm and said slowly, "I''ve been waiting for you to come forward to discuss and raise money until I''m sure you can''t pay now. What''s wrong with that?"


    "I''ll be back in a moment when I return to Tianchi peak. I should be the first to arrive first." Zeng Lishu said.


    "Do businesses have the reason to wait for you? Besides, when you leave here now and I stand here and wait for you to come back, then I''m the first to arrive, and I still have the priority to buy things when I have money. Don''t you understand? I buy things by strength. " Ding Hao said calmly.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, everyone felt that there seemed to be some truth, but it seemed that they didn''t buy things by strength, but by strength.


    Zeng Lishu''s face sank. Since the disciple had been standing here, he knew his identity. However, he still wanted to buy the treasure, which was obviously strong.


    "Damn, this fish scale armor is my reliance against Yang Tianchi. If I wear it on my body, then my chances of winning will be a little more." Zeng Lishu''s secret way in his heart.


    However, what the young man said is impeccable. If he stops it by force, he will be criticized by others. This will greatly damage his own image and the image of Tianchi peak. It is not worth the loss.


    Seeing that Zeng Lishu didn''t speak any more, Ding Hao turned around and looked at the scales on the stall. He bent down and reached out to touch the scales on the armor. He started with a cold stabbing hand, and then turned his hand to move Qi to resist the invasion of cold.


    "Good armor, 5999 spirit stone can start, it''s too cheap." Ding Hao''s eyes shine, his face shows a touch of joy, said excitedly.


    After that, Ding Hao took out the spirit stone of the storage ring, and then put the spirit stone piled up into a hill beside the middle-aged man in Qingyi.


    "Count it." Ding Hao light said.


    After the onlookers saw this pile of spirit stones, their eyes were full of hot eyes, as if they saw their little bride. Their throat choked with saliva and their heart itched.

 Chapter 349

    The eyes of the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi were shining. He swept the stone beside him. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s 5999 spirit stones. The scales belong to you."


    Having said that, the middle-aged man in Qingyi put the spirit stone into the storage ring, and then got up to leave here.


    Ding~


    "Consume 5999 psionic stones, trigger double return function, gain 11998 psionic stones."


    Yingbao''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a calm smile, raised his hand to put the real Qi outside, guiding the scales to close to his body, and then the storage ring lit up and brought the scales to him.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes were tightly fixed on the fish scale beetle. His eyes were full of unwilling color. His face became iron blue, his hands clenched into fists, and he turned his eyes to Ding Hao.


    "Young master, you have vision and courage. Although the price of this fish scale armor is a little higher, it will help you at the critical moment. I''ll go first and leave." The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi said.


    "If you don''t want to buy fish scale beetle at the price of 5999 spirit stone, I should have earned it. It''s too affordable." Ding Hao''s face showed a smile, the corner of his mouth outlined an arc, shook his head and said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the surrounding disciples showed envious and envious eyes one after another, and everyone talked about it one after another.


    "Lying trough, 5999 pieces of inferior stone are actually affordable. The average price of inferior stone is 3000. If it''s not for master yuan Mu''s reputation and quality, there''s nothing to say. Therefore, the price of his refined treasure is relatively high, but it still can''t sell for 6000. This man is either a fool or a rich and willful man." Someone said jealously.


    "Our outer disciples can only get 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones in a month. They save spirit stones on weekdays. Except for those top outer disciples who can get the reward of the elder peak master, who can save thousands of spirit stones, and he takes out nearly 6000 spirit stones without blinking an eye. It''s inhuman!" Another said with emotion.


    "When did qingmuzong have such a handsome and lovely younger martial brother? My elder martial sister was itching to see that she wanted to have monkeys with her." A slim and graceful female disciple with peach blossom on her face showed charming eyes and murmured.


    "Cough... Please pay attention to the words of the elder martial brother just now. I''m not a fool. I just have a lot of money. The price of this treasure is too real for me." Ding Hao coughed softly and said to a man in front of him.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the man showed an embarrassed expression on his face. He wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t know how to say it. He murmured in his heart: "this NIMA is too irritating. Money is great... Money seems to be able to do whatever he wants."


    The man knew that he couldn''t provoke the rich disciple. Several thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he burst his tears and left here.


    Ding~


    "Envy from a strange disciple, experience + 666."


    "Worship from a strange disciple, experience + 666."


    "Contempt from a strange disciple, experience + 888."


    ......


    Ding Hao stood in the same place, his face a little strange, murmured, "what is there to despise, is it wrong to have money?"


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi took a deep look at Ding Hao and said with a laugh, "it''s because I''m stupid. As a disciple of your outside family, I can buy these treasures. My family background is certainly extraordinary. If you need them in the future, please come to see me in Zhenbao Pavilion in Tianfangcheng. My surname is Hu mingtu, so I''ll leave."


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi pushed his feet on the ground and leaped several feet high. His figure quickly disappeared here.


    "It turned out to be master Hu of Zhenbao Pavilion. I heard that he was worshipped by master yuan mu. I didn''t expect that he came here to set up a stall to sell things today. I think he must have encountered something urgent." Someone said with emotion.


    Zeng Lishu''s teeth are clenched. Although he has suffered some setbacks, he has never completely defeated a person in some way. Today, he is far inferior to his disciple in terms of money.


    "You haven''t said which peak''s disciple you are. Give me your name." Zeng Lishu''s face was cold, his eyes were angry, and he said.


    Ding Hao looked at Zeng Lishu indifferently. His eyes were full of disdain. He said helplessly, "who do you think you are? Why do you want me to say it. But I really should apologize to you. Today really makes you lose face, but who says you have no money? Don''t blame me. "


    After hearing the speech, the onlookers thought that Ding Hao was going to shake hands and make peace. However, his words were full of thorns and insincere, which was enough to make Zeng Li spit blood.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes turned, his brows were locked, his mouth muscles suddenly twitched, his body trembled slightly, and his heart was full of anger. However, he didn''t want to attack an outside disciple in public, which was also beneath his identity.


    "Well, I don''t want to deceive the small by the big. I can find out if you don''t tell me. I''ve memorized what happened today. Goodbye¡° Zeng Lishu''s face sank. He swept Ding Hao and said coldly.


    "If you want to leave, there''s so much nonsense. I don''t know. I thought you were the son of the patriarch." Ding Hao said disdainfully.


    Zeng Lishu thought that if he stayed here, he would be vomited blood by this young man sooner or later. His body quickly disappeared in place, leaving only a crowd of stunned people eating melons.


    "Wocao, this man is really strong. He took elder martial brother Zeng away." Someone exclaimed and said.


    "I''ve never seen elder martial brother Zeng retreat easily. Even in the face of Yang Tianchi, he has never been so embarrassed. This is the first time." Another murmured.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the crowd, raised his feet and continued to walk toward other stalls, looking for his favorite treasure.


    People consciously get out of the way. Ding Hao''s face is calm, and he strolls in the trading market, as if what just happened didn''t happen.


    "He offended elder martial brother Zeng, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. It''s really heartfelt." Someone said.


    "I don''t know what his identity is, but I''m really curious about the existence of Zeng Lishu who dares to offend other four arrogant disciples." Another person''s eyes full of curiosity, said.


    Some people who are curious about Ding Hao catch up with him and keep following him. They want to see what treasures he will buy.


    "This hundred year living Ganoderma lucidum is only 300 stone. It''s too cheap. I''ll take it."


    "Only six hundred spirit stones can be found in the water explosion of high-level seal characters. It''s not a gift, is it?"


    "It''s a beautiful exotic cat girl. She''s only eight hundred spirit stones. Her figure is really hot and her eyes are enchanting. Forget it, I can''t afford to buy it back."


    ......


    "Gulu ~" on the faces of the people who followed Ding Hao, their expressions were frozen, and they were so surprised that they could not speak. The four words that Ding Hao said most along the way were "it''s too cheap", which hit the whole human body.


    These things are still cheap, so the days they stay in zongmen are wasted.


    "When does our clan recruit such a rich man? If it''s not in the clan, I really want to rush up and empty his storage ring." Someone muttered.


    However, Ding Hao is not satisfied with the comments of the people behind him. Although his face is cold, his heart is full of joy. At the moment, Yingbao''s voice in super Shenhao system is constantly ringing, the experience bar is growing rapidly, and even 30 points are recorded.


    Ding Hao said these things to the people behind him on purpose. It''s amazing to be able to gain experience points and points. Moreover, the spirit stone also shows up in the storage ring. He can only earn without losing. This is what Shenhao should do.

 Chapter 350

    Along the way, Ding Hao not only gained a lot of treasures, but also more and more spirit stones in his storage ring. When shopping, the stall owners all looked at Ding Hao with bright eyes. The latter stall owners naturally noticed Ding Hao''s behavior before, so they deliberately increased the price, but it was just a drop in the bucket for Ding Hao, It''s even good for yourself.


    Now Ding Hao''s storage ring has accumulated 19991 pieces of inferior spirit stones, which is beyond the reach of even some elders in the clan.


    After a tour, Ding Hao never found anything suitable for him. The one that can be used in the future is just like a treasure.


    Ding Hao, who is in deep thought, suddenly has an idea in his mind. He turns his head and looks at the disciples who have been following him. His eyes sweep over the crowd, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    These disciples were so staring at by Ding Hao that they felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that they and others had become prey in his eyes. They always felt that they were seen through.


    "Elder martial brothers, could you tell me if there is a place for forging weapons in this sect? I have a spirit sword with a lower level. If you want to improve its quality, please let me know. I''ll be rewarded with a lot of money." Ding Hao''s face showed a smile and said to the crowd.


    When these disciples heard Ding Hao''s words, their eyes were shining and their faces were excited. Suddenly, several people stood up. One of them, a man with a mole on his eyebrow, took the lead in saying: "younger martial brother, there is a weapon refining hall at the intersection of the five peaks, where even the treasures of the earth steps can be forged, which is enough to upgrade the quality of your spirit sword."


    "Thank you for telling me, elder martial brother. This hundred spirit stones will be my gift." Ding Hao said gratefully, his storage ring sent out a light, and a hundred inferior spirit stones flew to the man with mole on the opposite eyebrow corner.


    As soon as the man''s face brightened, he quickly put these spirit stones in his bag, hugged his fist and said, "it''s a small idea. All disciples of the same clan should help each other. If you have any questions, please ask me."


    People around him looked at the man with disdainful eyes. It seemed that they had said that they wanted to rob the young man''s storage ring from him before. Now they get the benefits of a hundred spirit stones and they are righteous. It''s really a complicated thing.


    "I have a few more questions." Ding Hao''s brow slightly a wrinkly, meditation says.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, many disciples with dim eyes in front of them suddenly became active as if they were beating chicken blood, and said with one voice: "younger martial brother, please tell me."


    Ding Hao was a little confused by the deafening voice. He murmured in his heart, "it''s too exaggerated. It''s a hundred spirit stones."


    "If I go to the Lianqi hall to upgrade the quality of spirit sword to the earth level, which master do I need to find?" Ding Hao asked.


    "This level should be at least the level of deputy hall leader, deputy hall leader of Qiyu, deputy hall leader of Xuyi, or deputy hall leader of Ge Tianming." Someone replied.


    ......


    Ding Hao asked several questions about the Lianqi hall at the intersection of the five peaks, as well as some matters needing attention. Then he suddenly realized that he gave the seven hundred spirit stones to five disciples respectively, and then turned around and left here.


    Those disciples who got the spirit stone showed excited eyes. It was too easy for them to come, but it was all because they met the mysterious Haoqi youth.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask him where he lives. I can visit him when I have time. It''s a great honor to be friends with such a Shenhao."


    "My sisters were so eager that they almost rushed up and hugged the man just now."


    Ding~


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 300."


    "Jealousy from strangers, experience + 300."


    A series of reminders resounded through my mind again.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were shining. He stepped on the stone and rushed forward.


    At the moment, the five test columns in qingmuzong quiet test hall emit strange light, which has not dissipated since last night. At the moment, the light on the five test columns has reached the position of the upper three lines, but it is still climbing slowly.


    Lianqi hall is located at the intersection of the five peaks of qingmuzong. Originally, it was a cliff, but later it was filled up by the powerful people of qingmuzong, which completely connected the five peaks.


    There are not only the weapon refining hall, but also the zongmen Dan refining hall and the Fu Zhuan hall. It is because of the existence of the three halls that the disciples of the zongmen have no worries. All the pills, Fu Zhuan and weapons needed by the disciples are distributed from here.


    After Ding Hao entered the weapon refining hall, there were few disciples here. If there was no emergency, no one would come here.


    At the moment, a young man in red and black came over, looked at Ding Hao in front of him and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Elder martial brother, I want to improve the quality of the spirit sword. Please tell the deputy hall leader or the hall leader." Ding Hao responded.


    The young man''s brow wrinkled, his face showed an unhappy expression, and said: "the deputy hall leader and the hall leader are busy people. If you have time to forge weapons for you, you''d better go to Tianfang city outside the gate to find someone to forge them."


    Although there are master craftsmen in the treasure Pavilion of Tianfang City, it takes two days for Ding Hao to go back and forth to Tianfang city. Once he goes there, even if the quality of the holy fire sword is improved, it''s meaningless to miss his engagement day. Therefore, Ding Hao thought of the principle of proximity, and the master craftsmen in the clan must be more proficient.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a mysterious smile. Five hundred spirit stones flew out of the storage ring. He said slowly, "elder martial brother, I don''t have any other spirit stones, but I''m not bad at spirit stones. These five hundred spirit stones should be my meeting gift. Please tell me that if the hall leader and others are willing to take over and forge my weapons, I''d like to thank you."


    The young man''s face was originally gloomy, but when he saw the five hundred spirit stones, his eyes suddenly glowed, showing hot eyes. After choking down a mouthful of saliva, he put all the spirit stones into his storage ring. Then he glanced around and found that there was no one. He nodded and patted his chest and said, "what younger martial brother said is obvious, Since we are in the same family, this is not a trivial matter. Today, the master of Qi is the only one in Lianqi hall. Let me tell you. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. It''s said that the spirit level weapon that breeds a trace of intelligence wants to be promoted to the earth level." Ding Hao said.


    The young man was a little stunned, with a strange expression on his face. He turned around and walked towards the inner room, murmuring: "the spirit level weapons can also breed wisdom, which is totally unreasonable."


    After a while, the young man came out of the inner room, his eyes showed thoughtful eyes, and said, "you go in, master Qi agreed."


    As soon as Ding Hao''s face brightened, he handed the stone to the young man, and then walked towards the inner room.


    After the young man took the stone, he had a greedy look at Ding Hao''s back.


    Ding~


    "Consume 1000 spirit stones, trigger double return function, and get 2000 spirit stones."

 Chapter 351

    After entering the inner room of the refining hall, Ding Hao saw a middle-aged man in a blue robe staring at a broadsword on the table. Although broadsword is the most common weapon, the broadsword on the table exudes cold air, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    "I used the best materials, but I still can''t forge the Pu Dao that produces wisdom. Is it that Pu Dao is a inferior weapon after all, and can''t produce wisdom?" The blue robed middle-aged man murmured, shaking his head and sighing from time to time.


    When he moved his eyes away from Pu Dao, he looked at Ding Hao beside him with a curious look in his eyes and asked, "I heard that you have a spiritual weapon that gave birth to wisdom. Please show it to me."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in the blue robe couldn''t wait, Ding Hao took out his torch sword and handed it to him.


    The blue robed middle-aged man''s eyes were full of hot eyes. His consciousness swept the whole body of the holy fire sword, and his face showed excited expression. He fondled the spirit sword like his beloved woman, and said: "good sword, this sword should be the first weapon that I have ever heard of. It is absolutely unprecedented, I wonder who forged this sword? "


    "It was given to me by an old man I once ran into, and I don''t know him." Ding Hao shakes his head, looks regretful and says.


    The blue robed middle-aged man''s eyes were dim. He sighed a long time and said, "it''s a pity that such an expert is definitely on the list of Tianqi mainland. It''s a pity that I can''t see this expert."


    Ding Hao''s look is also showing regret, but his heart is quite helpless, he can''t say that this expert is himself or Yingbao, then the Qiyu hall leader may directly drive himself out.


    "I''m Qi Yu, the deputy leader of this weapon refining hall. You can put this spirit sword in my place. I''m sure I can improve it to the level of the earth." The blue robed middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Can the master of Qi hall get this sword the day after tomorrow?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Before the day after tomorrow?" Qi Yu slightly a Leng, brow a wrinkly, murmur a way.


    "Is there no way for the master of Qi hall?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed disappointed eyes and said.


    "It''s not impossible to get it before the day after tomorrow, but it needs a lot of manpower and material resources. It costs a lot of money. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Qi Yu said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light, eyes a bright, said: "since there is a way good, need how many spirit stone, although the mouth."


    "Cough... I don''t mean to blackmail you. If I''m in a hurry, I estimate that I need at least 5000 spirit stones." Qi Yu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Five thousand!" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s appearance, Qi Yu thought that he thought it was too expensive and said, "yes, if you don''t rush the work, you only need 3000 spirit stones. Think about it for yourself."


    "No, I think it''s too cheap. Master Qi, I''ll give you seven thousand spirit stones. The extra is hard work." Ding Hao''s face showed an excited expression and said.


    If you can get to the stage before the competition and upgrade the quality of the holy fire sword, then your chances of winning will be much higher, which is too good for Ding Hao.


    "Seven thousand!" Qi Yu''s eyes showed surprise and exclaimed.


    This time, Qi Yu was surprised to see that the young man in front of him was just an outside disciple. Even if his father was an elder of the sect, he could take out thousands of spirit stones at most. This time, he gave 7000. This background is absolutely extraordinary.


    "It''s too few. Ten thousand spirit stones. Please help the disciples." Ding Hao bowed and said respectfully.


    "Cough... That''s natural. Don''t worry. Just put it here and come to pick it up tomorrow night." Qi Yu''s old face flushed and said after coughing a few times.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Qi Yu felt mixed feelings. It was humiliating to talk to the young man in front of him. When he was his age, he was so embarrassed that he even had to calculate how much money he had left in his pocket to buy the materials of the refining apparatus. However, he regarded money as dung and smashed ten thousand spirit stones to improve the quality of his weapons.


    "Thank you very much, master of Qi hall. I''ll give you the ten thousand spirit stones." Ding Hao took out ten thousand spirit stone from the storage ring, then handed it to Qi Yu and said.


    Qi Yu saw the spirit stone piled up like a hill in front of him. His throat choked and his eyes were shining. He said slowly, "tell me your name and the mountain peak where you are. If you don''t come to get the flying sword, I will go to find you."


    "My name is Ding Hao, a disciple of jiujianfeng." Ding Hao said respectfully.


    "People from jiujianfeng?" Qi Yu''s brows locked and murmured.


    Jiujianfeng has been ranked at the bottom of every five-year summit in recent years, and has received very few resources. Many disciples of jiujianfeng have turned to other peaks for lack of resources, which has long lived up to their former glory. However, this person has abundant resources and seems to have countless spirit stones, which is not the style of jiujianfeng people.


    "The elder of this young man is the one who manages the Lingshi mountain range of zongmen. This time he threw himself under the gate of jiujianfeng, didn''t he want jiujianfeng to return to glory?" Qi Yu murmured in his heart.


    "Hall leader Qi is leaving. I''ll go back first." Ding Hao said.


    Qi Yu nodded, then Ding Hao turned and left the inner room.


    Ding~


    "Consume ten thousand spirit stones, trigger double return function, and get twenty thousand spirit stones."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "It''s said that our weapon refiners, alchemists and Fu Zhuan masters are rich people. However, in front of this young man, even I, the leader of the hall, can''t lift my head. Ah!" Qi Yu shook his head and said with a helpless expression on his face.


    After Ding Hao left the inner room, although he spent ten thousand spirit stones, his smile couldn''t be covered up, and his eyes showed excited eyes. The spirit stone he got was absolutely amazing.


    Since the double reappearance function of super Shenhao system was fully activated on the Apocalypse plane, Ding Hao''s road to Shenhao was opened again. From then on, he was really carefree about Lingshi, and his magic weapon, Dan Yao Fu Zhuan, could be described in one sentence.


    "It''s so cool!"


    After seeing Ding Hao coming out, the disciple who had told Qiyu before went to meet him with a smile and said, "younger martial brother, have you finished your work?"


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll leave first."


    After that, Ding Hao left the refining hall and rushed to his residence.


    The disciple''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body moved, and he followed up quietly.


    Ding Hao''s expression of joy suddenly changed, and his face gradually became gloomy. Just now Yingbao reminded herself that someone was following her, and then she swept away her consciousness. Unexpectedly, it was the disciple in the outer room of the weapon refining hall.


    Because Ding Hao''s consciousness is comparable to that of the monk who turned three times, he was not found by the people behind him.


    "Greed is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant." Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and murmured in his heart.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the road ahead, turned and walked towards the place leading to a dense forest.


    The disciple saw that Ding Hao did not take the main road, but took the small road. He was so excited that he quickly followed him.

 Chapter 352

    Deep in the dense forest, there are few people here. On weekdays, no disciples will enter. Only when hunting in autumn, they will come to catch animals to celebrate the festival.


    The thick trunk is a tree that needs three people to embrace. The roots rooted in the land are as deep-rooted as a dragon. The broad leaves block most of the sunlight, making the dense forest seem dark and silent.


    From time to time around the sound of birds, wild boar howling, quiet added a bit of fun.


    "Why? Where have you been? " That disciple''s brow is tight wrinkly, the vision is sweeping ahead, didn''t find anyone''s trace, murmur of say.


    Ding Hao is standing on the trunk of a big tree. With the help of the concealment function of the super Shenhao system, he is able to block all his breath. Only those who are higher than his cultivation level can find out.


    "Damn, he ran away. What a good fat sheep." The disciple''s face showed reluctance, and he squeezed his hand tightly into a fist and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scanned the disciple in front of him. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He jumped from the tree and said faintly, "elder martial brother, which fat sheep are you looking for, or younger martial brother can help you find it?"


    The disciple saw Ding Hao appear in his sight, his face showed a touch of joy, excitedly said: "the younger martial brother is also here, the elder martial brother just saw a fat sheep running in your direction, would you like to help me find it?"


    Then the disciple walked slowly towards Ding Hao with his eyes shining.


    When he was close to the range of three meters, the disciple''s eyes coagulated, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. A long sword appeared in his hand. His right foot suddenly pushed on the ground, and he galloped towards Ding Hao. It was like a shell just fired, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Ding Hao naturally had been prepared. He stepped on the ground with his feet on one side of his body and flew to the rear.


    When his mind moved, the storage ring gave off a bright light, and a rectangular cylindrical tube appeared on his hand. He injected real Qi into the tube, and the cylindrical tube began to heat up. Then Ding Hao turned the mouth of the tube to the disciple.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There is a lot of aura of heaven and earth in the mouth of the tube. Complex runes are condensed in front of the tube, giving off bright seven color lights. There are several lights from the mouth of the tube, and the roaring sound is deafening. The lights are connected together like a rainbow, which may be a beautiful scenery for others, but for the enemy, it is the beginning of a bad news.


    This beautiful and nostalgic light exudes a strong breath, which is equivalent to the full blow of the second turn of the Taiyin realm. Even his disciple of the first turn of the Taiyin realm should be afraid of three points, not to mention not being vigilant.


    Who would have thought that an outside disciple would have such a powerful weapon? When the light fell on the disciple, white smoke rose everywhere, exploded, the dust was flying, and then filled with the smell of durian. After the smoke dispersed, the corroded ground was sunken.


    The disciple''s face changed greatly, and he hastily sacrificed his defense treasure, a round shield, which exuded holy white light and covered his whole body, but still a lot of light fell on him through the light shield.


    At the moment, he looked like a beggar in the street, and he looked like a downcast man.


    When the light shield dispersed, the shield floating on the top of the disciple made a brittle sound, and finally disintegrated in the air. The shield was scattered around.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that you should have such a thing as the flash cluster, but then you don''t have such good luck, because you successfully angered me The disciple''s eyes coagulated and his face looked angry. He cheered coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, if I''m a fat sheep, I don''t have the means to protect myself, then I will become your food?" Ding Hao''s eyes show bantering eyes, light said.


    "It turns out that you already knew that I was going to attack you. I didn''t expect that Ma Chao would be calculated one day." The disciple said.


    "Fang machao? You are insulting Ma Chao. Since you are not satisfied with the 1500 stone, I have to take it back. " Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light and said slowly.


    Fang machao controls the flying sword floating in the air. The flying sword splits in two and flies in the direction of Ding Hao.


    The speed of the flying sword is as fast as lightning. It turns into two rainbow lights and flies away.


    "Water explodes the seal script!" Ding Hao pondered and drank low.


    Only a blue seal appeared in Ding Hao''s hand. When it was crushed by Ding Hao''s hand, it gave off a bright light. The water property of heaven and earth gathered in front of Ding Hao''s body and quickly formed a layer of blue mask.


    The flying sword hit the light shield as if it was in the mire. It couldn''t advance a point, so it had to retreat.


    After a while, the water aura gathered more and more, and a water column as thick as a dragon was formed. With a roar, the water column flew out of the water like a dragon, and roared to Fang machao, who was in a daze.


    "Lying trough, water explodes the seal characters! You even have advanced seal characters. " Fang machao''s face became livid and he swore in a low voice.


    However, Ding Hao did not idle down, storage ring once again a bright, Xuanyin umbrella was Ding Hao hold in the hand.


    Xuanyin umbrella is a weapon that can mobilize the water attribute aura. At this time, the surrounding water attribute aura concentration is very high, so it can naturally play a greater power.


    Ding Hao infuses his true Qi into Xuanyin umbrella. Xuanyin umbrella spins rapidly. The water column in front of him is divided into five parts, forming a vortex with each other. He rushes away with a tremendous momentum and bumps into Fang machao, who is in a hurry to defend.


    Fang machao was hit by this powerful impact force and had no fight back. His body flew back directly and hit one big tree after another. Today, all the trees that have grown up for a hundred years have fallen three in a row, which shows the power of this water column.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were cold, and his body leaped to catch up with Fang Ma Chao''s figure. Xuanyin umbrella changed its shape, the umbrella leaf retracted, and several tubes with silver needles appeared.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The silver needle shot straight ahead and stabbed Fang machao. Fang machao was badly injured because of the heavy injury. Now he was inserted with a poisonous silver needle again and became a hedgehog. He had no fighting power.


    As soon as the state of Taiyin turns, the early master is unexpectedly brought to such a position by a monk who is born at the top. If he is known by others, he will be amazed, and even can''t believe it.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Fang machao is not proficient in learning skills. Ding Hao didn''t use his own martial arts in the whole fight, but purely relied on the magic weapon of Fu Zhuan to win. Therefore, it is accurate to say that Fang Ma Chao did not lose to Ding Hao''s strength, but lost in his own details.


    It''s like an ordinary player who spends a lot of time playing a game and a local tyrant who spends a little time but has a lot of good equipment and plug-ins. If he doesn''t win, I''m sorry for spending so much money.


    Sometimes people just have to face the reality, money can''t do everything, but without money, many things can''t be done.

 Chapter 353

    Fang Ma Chao''s eyes were frightened. His face became very pale. He felt extremely dangerous in his heart. It was a kind of oppression of death, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Ding Hao walked slowly towards Fang Ma Chao. He looked at the so-called "elder martial brother" in front of him. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "elder martial brother, is this fat sheep easy to catch?"


    Fang Ma Chao''s eyes were full of fear, and he wanted to move away from me, but he couldn''t move at all. He quickly said, "this younger martial brother is all obsessed with me. Please forgive me this time. If you need any help in the future, just ask me."


    "No need to help. Do you still want to get some spirit stones from me?" Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a banter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said slowly.


    "No! No, I''ll give you all the spirit stones you gave me before, and I won''t ask you for spirit stones in the future. " Fang Ma Chao shook his head and said aloud.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. After you''ve solved the problem, you will naturally get all the Lingshi back. Maybe there will be additional income." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Fang Ma Chao''s eyes were constricted, and he cried out: "I''m a disciple of Lianqi hall. You can''t kill me, otherwise you will not escape from the relationship."


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a fierce color. As a Chinese, he adheres to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. But if people offend me, it must be even the ends of the earth.


    Fang Ma Chao is very kind to him. He would like to thank other disciples for his 1500 spirit stones. However, he is not satisfied and wants to kill himself. This kind of villain is the most intolerable.


    "Death Ding Hao''s eyes a cold, low drink a voice way.


    Fang Ma Chao''s pupil shrinks, and even shows a frightened expression, exclaiming: "no!"


    Ding Hao takes out a dagger of the storage ring and wipes it across Fang Ma Chao''s neck. A bloodstain appears on his neck, and the bright red blood slides down.


    Fang machao couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of an outsider disciple whose strength was lower than himself. After a fierce cry in his throat, he was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Ding Hao stoops to take the storage ring from Fang machao''s hand. His consciousness passes through the ring. Without Fang machao''s consciousness, he easily enters the storage space.


    "This boy does not do bad things in his daily life. There are more than 6000 spirit stones in the ring of a mere disciple." Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled and murmured.


    In addition to many spirit stones, there is nothing to be surprised about. Just as Ding Hao was about to draw his consciousness out of the storage ring, his eyes suddenly twinkled, and a small medicine bottle appeared on his palm.


    "Corroding Dan!" Ding Hao''s eyes showed interesting eyes and said to himself.


    When he followed Gu Shouzhi to learn the knowledge of pills, he had heard of those strange pills and seen them in some ancient books. There was a piece of paper with the name of "corroding pill" on the bottle.


    Ding Hao opened the bottle stopper, and a round, dark black pill appeared in the bottle. The bottle tilted slightly, and the pill fell on his hand.


    This pill doesn''t give off any smell. It looks very common. It''s like a burnt pill. It doesn''t look impressive.


    Ding Hao put the pill on Fang machao''s body and mobilized the real Qi in his body. The real Qi was injected into the pill.


    The pill began to materialize, sending out a thick black fog, which covered Fang machao''s surroundings. When the fog cleared away, Fang machao''s original position was no longer his figure, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    If Fang machao knew that he had left the corroding pill for others, Ding Hao would use it on him. I don''t know if he would jump up in anger.


    In this world, because of fruit, there are always fruit, good people do good things, although not necessarily there will be good harvest, but a clear conscience will not be a long night dream, however, if a person malicious to others, even if he is free for a period of time, but will eventually be retributed.


    After finishing all this, Ding Hao''s eyes swept around and found that no one had come. He turned around and rushed out to return to his pavilion.


    When dusk comes, the sun''s afterglow spreads to the earth, but the disciples of each peak still work hard. Most of them work hard for the five summit martial arts in a year''s time. If they can make a great success in this meeting, they will be favored by the elder peak master and others, and they will get countless resources in the future. It''s just around the corner to become a strong one.


    At this moment, a lingering bell rang in the area of qingmuzong. All the disciples stopped what they were doing and looked up in the direction of the testing hall.


    "Another one has tested that his true Qi attribute is a super talent. Which peak disciple is he this time?" Someone''s face was surprised and asked curiously.


    "It wasn''t long before the newly recruited Mu Chan Xiang of jiujianfeng tested his super talent. The bell rang again to announce how many gifted disciples our Qingmu sect has recruited recently." Another person''s eyes a coagulation, heart rises a sense of urgency, murmur.


    Many disciples are heading for the testing hall, and even some elders are flying to the testing hall.


    However, at this time, there was another bell ringing, accompanied by the sound of the sword, just like the roar of lions and tigers, which was deafening.


    The other elders, who had not moved before, had their eyes fixed. They looked up and looked in the direction of the test hall.


    "The double bells are ringing together. Who''s talent is so evil? Has qingmuzong finally produced a genius with double attributes and super talent?" A solemn old man in a long blue shirt, with an excited expression on his face, jumped out of the spring he was guarding and flew to the test hall.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Just when everyone was in shock, there was another bell from the test hall, which was like the sound of birds, roaring into the sky, giving people a feeling of vitality and joy.


    In front of a stone platform in qingmuzong, two old men playing chess suddenly changed their faces and looked at each other. They both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They put down their pieces and flew to the direction of the test hall.


    Before everyone could slow down, another bell rang in the test hall.


    The watchmen of Wufeng''s library opened their eyes one after another, and they didn''t feel lazy any more. Their muddy eyes, like black holes, burst out a sharp light. They saw that he was moving. The watchmen of the other four libraries were also moving. The five people''s body shape and pace were the same. As one of the old men whispered a few words, After five people gathered in one place, they merged directly and became one person.


    If others see this behind the scenes, they will be surprised, because these five people are all guards at the gate of the library of each peak, but now they have become one person.


    The old man''s face was moved, his eyes showed expectant eyes, and murmured: "I wonder if you can bring me a surprise. The five elements already have four super elements, and the other one?"


    In a cave of jiujianfeng, two strong breath burst out from the cave. With a long roar, all the big stones piled up in the cave were shattered and scattered away.


    A middle-aged man waiting outside the cave saw this behind the scenes, his eyes showed a touch of joy, rushed in, bowed respectfully to the two men inside, and said: "congratulations to the master of the peak, the elder has successfully broken through the bottleneck, I hope jiujianfeng can return to its glory!"


    These two people are long Zhuyi and Gu Xuan who have been closed for a long time.


    "What has happened to jiujianfeng these years? What has happened to zongmen recently?" Dragon candle Yi''s brow slightly wrinkly, inquires a way.


    Just now, long Zhuyi and Gu Xuan asked each other after they broke through. They both felt a kind of restlessness in their hearts, but they didn''t know why it happened. The bottleneck for many years was broken directly.


    The middle-aged man naturally reported the experience of jiujianfeng to the leader and elder of jiujianfeng. After hearing this, they didn''t change much. This is what they expected. However, they are very glad to hear that they have recruited a disciple with super talent.


    "Besides the nine elders taking new disciples out for training, what''s the news?" Longzhuyi asked.


    "Four bells have been rung from the test hall, and many people in the door have arrived there by now." The middle-aged man pondered.


    After hearing this, long Zhuyi and Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed. They looked at each other one after another. They couldn''t stop talking nonsense. They jumped and flew directly to the test hall.

 Chapter 354

    At this moment, Ding Hao was the only one who didn''t move. He looked up and looked at the direction of the test hall, with a helpless expression on his face. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know which genius alerted the bell of the test hall. I hope he won''t provoke me in the future. Otherwise, the whole qingmuzong people will work hard with me to destroy this genius."


    Ding Hao is still practicing with his legs on the bed. At the top of his nature, he can''t use the aura of the spirit stone to improve his cultivation, so he has to use meditation to realize the Tao.


    Many people gathered in front of the test hall, including the elders of each peak, and even some peak owners have arrived.


    Today is a sea of people in the testing hall, which was once a rare place for me. Most of the people from every peak gather here to see the birth of genius. This is a kind of oppression and encouragement for everyone. It means that this person will be inclined by religious resources in the future. From then on, he will soar to the sky. Maybe there will be dramatic changes in the five capitals in a year.


    "Tianjiao of Wu, who was rarely seen in the past, gathered here today to see who this potential opponent is." Someone''s eyes swept ahead and exclaimed.


    "Qingniao peak Yang Tianchi is still so cold, a little bit stronger than some of his inner disciples." Another disciple''s eyes were fixed on the young man with a sword on his back in white in front of him. His eyes showed worship and he said.


    "Yang Tianchi, Qingniao peak; Liu Ming, Shenmu peak; Zeng Lishu, Tianchi peak; Mo Yingying, Qingquan peak; Liu Yang, jiujianfeng peak. It''s a great blessing to see five people gathered together at one time today." Someone said slowly.


    Just at this time, the old man of the library landed on the open space. People felt the strong breath of the old man''s body and made way one after another. Then the old man easily passed through the crowd.


    "Can anyone see it, who is it?" The old man went to the front and asked the people around him.


    After the elders and the master Feng saw the old man, they were surprised. Only they knew what it meant to see the old man in this way.


    "Meet uncle Lin!"


    "Meet Mr. Lin!"


    ...


    The old man saw that people were watching each other, but he didn''t find a person to respond to him immediately, so he reached out and pointed to a middle-aged man with a white jade crown in front of him, and said, "Xiao Xing, you answer me."


    The middle-aged man named Xiao Xing naturally did not dare to neglect him. Although he was the leader of the peak, he did not dare to trust the old man in front of him. He quickly replied, "tell Uncle Lin that we have not entered yet. I''m afraid that the disciple inside is feeling and disturbing him."


    The old man nodded thoughtfully and said, "what you have done is right."


    "Xiao Xing? It seems that the old man has never seen or heard of this. When will there be a big man surnamed Lin in our clan? Even the leader of Xing Feng in Shenmu peak will be respectful. " One of the disciples was puzzled and said in surprise.


    "I haven''t seen it." The other disciples also shook their heads, saying that they had not seen the old man.


    After a while, several figures came down again. When the disciples saw the figures coming here, some of them looked joyful and some of them looked awed. They had their own thoughts.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Meet the Dragon Peak master!"


    ...


    All the disciples bowed down and called respectfully, some of them of jiujianfeng naturally wanted to echo longzhuyi.


    The elders in front of them and the main idea of the peak come to long Zhuyi and Gu Xuan to follow Xia mu. They are moved. They go out of the pass at the same time, which means that they have made a breakthrough in closing the pass, and their cultivation must go to a higher level.


    When xiamu and others came to the old man, they all saluted the old man at the same time. Then xiamu asked about the situation here, and they all waited for the man to come out.


    "Long Zhuyi, Gu Xuan, you two are pretty good. Your talent was not inferior to Xia mu in those years. Today, you have made a breakthrough. It''s a blessing for my Qingmu clan. With the talent inside, it''s not easy for my Qingmu clan to decline in the next few hundred years." The old man''s face showed the color of joy and laughed.


    "Thank you for your praise. We will take up our responsibilities and make efforts for the prosperity of qingmuzong." Long Zhuyi said respectfully.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the direction of the test hall. Everyone''s heart was tense, and they were wondering which peak the man was.


    "I''ve heard that Wufeng has recruited 100 new disciples these days. Among them, Qingniao peak has the most gifted disciples, while jiujianfeng has only recruited two new disciples. One of them has already tested his super talent. This time, good luck will definitely not come to jiujianfeng. I guess it''s Qingniao peak." A disciple speculated.


    "It is said that the people of qingquanfeng have recruited a female disciple who is gifted and beautiful. I really hope it is her, so that she can become my goddess forever." Another disciple''s eyes showed hot eyes and murmured.


    "If such a person becomes your goddess, won''t you never get it?" Said the disciple.


    "Goddess is like this, just because I can''t get it, so my heart is restless, and I have the motivation to move forward." Another disciple said.


    "..." the disciple''s face showed a helpless expression and said nothing.


    Just as they were waiting for someone to enter, suddenly another dull bell sounded, like the heavy dull feeling of the earth, ringing through the whole qingmuzong.


    "Gulu ~" most people know what it means. There is a lump of saliva in their throat and their looks become complicated.


    Behind each test post, there is a big bell. Only when the talent of the tester reaches super level, the corresponding bell will ring. This time, the five bells all ring together, which means that the tester''s five real Qi attributes belong to super level talent. From now on, no matter what kind of magic is practiced, it will be smooth and smooth.


    This kind of person can be said to be all-round and can be called the ghost talent of the cultivation world. There has never been such a person in the history of qingmuzong since ancient times.


    "Xia... Master Xia, we have a super talent in our clan?" An elder of Bluebird peak was shocked and stammered.


    Xia Mu''s eyes were shining like stars, his face was very excited, his hands clenched into fists, and his body burst out a strong breath, enveloping the small mountain on this side of the test hall.


    Xia Mu turned around and looked at all the disciples who came here. His face was very solemn, his brow was slightly wrinkled, his throat was dignified and heavy, and he said in a deep voice: "I hope you can reveal today''s affairs to people outside the clan, otherwise you will be killed! Now all the people except the master of Wufeng and uncle Lin leave here, otherwise they will be dealt with according to the rules of the school! "


    People feel this strong sense of oppression, have subconsciously back.


    After hearing Xia Mu''s words, everyone knows that this is Xia Mu''s choice in order to protect the person inside. If this person''s face is seen by others and those sects who are hostile to the sect send someone to assassinate him, then the hope of the sect going to a higher level will be dashed.


    "Yes, the Lord has left!" All the elders said respectfully.


    "The Lord is leaving!" All the disciples left here one after another.


    Although people are unwilling or curious, no one dares to disobey the orders of the patriarch. How can ordinary people compete with the strongest one in the eastern region.

 Chapter 355

    When there were only six people left, including Xia mu, their looks were very complicated. They all looked at the opposite direction of the test hall.


    However, when the five bells rang together, there was half a sound in the past, but no one came out in the test hall, and the waiting became more and more anxious.


    "Suzerain, is there any accident in it? It''s just that there''s no movement?" Xing Yi''s face shows the color of doubt and says.


    Xia Mu frowned tightly, shook his head and said, "there has never been such a situation in our clan. In the history of the whole eastern region, there has never been a person with super talent of five attributes. Therefore, I dare not judge what happened in it."


    When the five bells faded away, the old man of the library gazed at the test hall in front of him. A strong mental force burst out of his mind and covered the whole test hall. His face changed slightly, his brows were tightly wrinkled, his eyes were puzzled, and he murmured, "how can there be no one?"


    "No one!" The rest of them were shocked and exclaimed.


    "We''ve been waiting outside the test hall. He can''t disappear out of thin air under our eyes." Another peak Master said.


    You know, all the six of them are famous masters of Qingmu zongding. Any one of them has the cultivation of sunglasses. Any one of them walking on the eastern region will make the earth tremble a little. There are few people who want to escape from their eyes in the eastern region.


    The old man in the library, with his eyes fixed and his body leaping, left the place as quickly as a roc, and ran towards the inside of the test hall.


    The others looked at each other and followed.


    People with super talent of five attributes are a treasure to them. Although the disciples of Wufeng fight constantly, the master of Wufeng knows that if a sect wants to be strong, it must be united by the high-level and the disciples'' efforts. Otherwise, even if the master of Yifeng wins the power, it will lead to the decline of the sect.


    What many people don''t know is that wufengfeng master of qingmuzong was once worshipped by the same master, that is, the former master. However, the acceptance of apprentices by the former master has always been a taboo of the sect, and it has not been spread to the outside world. The five people tacitly spread this story, in order to confuse the enemy who has an intention to face qingmuzong.


    When several people walked into the gate of the test hall, their faces became a little embarrassed. There was no one in it. There were only five test columns whose brilliance had dissipated.


    "Really disappeared out of thin air?" The master of Qingquan peak murmured.


    The old man of the library glanced around and paced back and forth in the test hall, as if looking for some clues. Suddenly, he stopped in front of the fire attribute test column, reached out and stroked the test column, and poured his mental energy into it.


    The old man''s eyes closed slightly, feeling the breath of the test column.


    "He left long ago." The old man moved his hand away from the test post and said slowly.


    "It''s impossible. When the first bell rings, I just came here. I didn''t see anyone coming out of here." Tianchi peak Master said.


    The others naturally believed the master of Tianchi peak. There were only a few people in the eastern region who wanted to escape from him, let alone a disciple who had just tested his true Qi attribute.


    "I mean he''s not here at all today." The old man in the library shook his head and said.


    "No? What happened when the bell rang? " The owner of Tianchi peak asked in doubt.


    "I just explored the breath above this test post. In the past three days, only two breath stayed on it. One of them should be left by the former disciple with super talent of fire attribute, but that one has almost disappeared, and the other breath is not too strong. It should be left by one of the disciples after the female disciple. If it is tested today, Then the breath should be very strong. " The old man in the library said slowly.


    "This is not in line with common sense. Generally, the slowest test result will come out at a certain time, which..." the owner of Tianchi peak''s eyes showed thoughtful eyes and murmured.


    "Five attributes super talent has never happened before. It''s reasonable that the reaction time of this test column should be a little slower." After pondering for a moment, the old man said slowly.


    Xia Mu''s look moved, turned to the other four peak leaders and solemnly said: "you younger martial brothers, this person is very important to our Qingmu sect. If our Qingmu sect wants to become more powerful, it is absolutely necessary to investigate this person. The younger brothers who have come to the test hall in the past three days should understand clearly, but the premise is to hide, and no one else is allowed to know the purpose of the investigation."


    The other peak owners naturally knew that this matter was of great importance. They answered one by one, and then left the testing hall.


    Only xiamu and the old man of the library are left in the test hall.


    Xia Mu looked respectful, bent down and clasped his fist, and said, "Uncle Lin, this time you come here with five elements in one, you should be looking for your successor."


    The old man''s face was full of vicissitudes, his eyes were bright, he sighed and said, "xiamu, you should know how your master died. I watched him die at the hands of others, but I couldn''t get revenge. I''m not reconciled to this humiliation. My elder martial brother saved my life. I always regret why I was so weak. I wanted to die a hundred years ago, But there are tigers, wolves and Chai leopards staring at the outside of Qingmu sect. I can only survive until now. "


    Xia Mu''s eyes twinkled with light. He recalled some pictures in his mind. This was the guilt of his five brothers and uncle Lin in his life.


    "Now qingmuzong has a disciple with five attributes and super talent, which is a signal of the rise of qingmuzong and a perfect fit for my skills. I will die without regret if he accepts my inheritance." The old man in the library said excitedly.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t be impulsive. Since you''ve endured so long, why don''t you wait to find out that disciple and protect him to grow into a strong man before you take revenge? I believe that with his talent, he will be famous in the whole eastern region and even the Central Plains within 20 years!" Summer wood''s eyes burst out a pure light, sink a voice to say.


    "Those people in the Central Plains have deceived people too much. They don''t deserve to be called" butchers "for their revenge." The eyes of the old man in the library showed a fierce look and said in a cold voice.


    Just when the high-level of Qingmu sect was shaking and the disciples were struggling to cultivate, Ding Hao, as the party concerned, was already lying in bed and sleeping. The picture of Yan Huang, Xing Liu Yun and others appeared in his mind.


    In his dream, Ding Hao''s eyes are moist, and he reaches out to touch his relatives and Liu Yun''s cheek. The beautiful pictures once flashed one by one. Originally, everything was moving in a beautiful direction. It was because of Ouyang Tianqi''s invasion that his relatives and Liu Yun''s life were threatened.


    "No!" All of a sudden, Ding Hao yelled and opened his sleepy eyes.


    It''s early morning now, and the warm sun is shining on the earth. The dark guards of qingmuzong are quietly searching for clues of genius.

 Chapter 356

    After Ding Hao recovered, he found that he had a nightmare. He reached out and rubbed his temple. After washing in a hurry, he began to practice in the backyard.


    Because most of the disciples of Qingmu sect were greatly stimulated yesterday, many people began to practice before dawn, and the active cultivation atmosphere covered the whole Qingmu sect.


    As time goes by, the heat of the discussion about the all attribute genius in the clan does not decrease with the passage of time. Instead, the discussion becomes more and more intense. The mysterious identity of the all attribute genius has aroused people''s speculation. So far, even the high level of the clan has not found the person, which undoubtedly adds to the mystery of the person.


    Ding Hao''s face is overflowing with sweat, and he is holding a common spirit sword in his hand. According to the five elements basic sword technique, he practices every move in a cycle. To his surprise, every move he performs carries a special charm, which is more powerful than the introduction of the sword technique, and has already exceeded the scope of the basic sword technique.


    "The five elements complement each other. The basic sword technique just guides the five elements of heaven and earth to gather together to increase the power of moves. It should not cause thunder. Is it because of the old man''s opinion that the basic sword technique is more powerful?" Ding Hao''s face appeared a touch of joy, slowly said.


    Ding Hao''s right foot moves and his body jumps. He is as light as a swallow and waves his spirit sword to stab the air in front of him. The hot temperature released from the spirit sword leads the fire spirit of heaven and earth to gather together and burst out with great power.


    The air hissed, and a fire dragon was released from the direction of the sword and flew to a big tree in front of it.


    The two collided and made a violent sound, and the tree fell down.


    As night falls, Ding Hao takes back his spirit sword and leaves the pavilion to rush to the refining hall.


    Along the way, I occasionally met some acquaintances pointing at me, but these acquaintances were all those who witnessed the duel between Lu Shang and me in the outer deacon hall a few days ago.


    "Look, that man''s face is so familiar. It seems that he is Ding Hao, the new man. Tomorrow he will compete with Lu Shang. He won''t stay in his room to practice tonight. I don''t know why he went out late at night." A disciple stretched out his hand and pointed to Ding Hao''s back and said to his partner.


    "It''s impossible for him to defeat Lu Shang, either to plead with him or to run away late at night." The disciple''s face was full of banter and said.


    "Yes, there are few people at night, so that he won''t lose face. Tomorrow''s result is obvious. Compared with the duel between them, I''m more looking forward to knowing who the talent of the five elements is. If I can make friends with him, I can walk horizontally in this eastern region if I have such a cool friend in the future." The disciple''s eyes showed hot eyes and said slowly.


    "You''d better not dream. Even if the person is found out, we won''t know who it is. It''s not clear how much you weigh. To be a friend of genius, I''m the only handsome man who can break through the sky." The disciple said triumphantly.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, accelerated his pace and ran toward the refining hall. He was speechless about the two men''s comments.


    However, he began to be a little curious about the disciple with super talent of the five elements. If he could get along well with him in advance and cultivate his own spirit stone resources, he might be able to create a strong emperor in ten years. Then he would be able to complete the random task by himself.


    After finishing the recent affairs, Ding Hao decided to secretly inquire about the identity of this genius, which is related to his later life.


    In the refining hall, Qi Yu had put the tempered holy fire sword on the iron frame for a long time. His eyes showed satisfaction and looked at his works.


    "I went back to forge this holy fire sword. I added materials such as ice, meteorite, iron, diamond and so on. I tempered it with three kinds of real fire for one day and one night. Finally, the quality of this sword was upgraded to the peak of inferior products on the earth level, and its power was comparable to that of ordinary intermediate products on the earth level. In addition, I asked the leader of Fu Zhuan hall to depict a fire gathering sign on it, which made the sword more powerful, The power can''t be underestimated. " Qi Yu''s face showed a happy smile and said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated. After listening to Qi Yu''s words, he naturally understood that he had spent a lot of time on the holy fire sword. He was very moved. He quickly said, "thank you for your help. I can''t repay you. Only these five thousand spirit stones can be used as a follow-up gift."


    After that, Ding Hao took out the five thousand spirit stone and put it beside Qi Yu.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s my duty to build powerful weapons. Since I''ve collected your fees before, you''d better take them back." Qi Yu waved his hand and shook his head.


    "Don''t be polite, master Qi. I won''t take back this spirit stone. If you don''t want it, give it to others." Ding Hao''s corner of the mouth appears a smile, light says.


    Qi Yu''s face moved, his eyes showed curious eyes, looked at Ding Hao in front of him and asked, "you can''t be the illegitimate son of the patriarch. How can you be so rich? I''m ashamed in front of you."


    "No, but please don''t publicize it. I like to keep a low profile." Ding Hao''s face showed a mysterious smile and said slowly.


    Qi Yu took a deep look at Ding Hao, nodded and said: "I understand the truth that every man is innocent and huaibi is guilty. But you can rest assured that although I need Lingshi very much, I won''t do this kind of business."


    "I naturally believe in the master of Qi hall, otherwise I would have done something to me before. The disciple left first." Ding Hao took back the torch sword and said respectfully.


    Qi Yu gazed at Ding Hao''s back and murmured: "a new disciple who has just been in Taiyin for a few days challenges an old disciple who has been in Taiyin for half a day. He throws a stone to improve the quality of his weapon. This is a very good way for people to make it. Tomorrow, Lu will feel better. After the improvement of the holy fire sword, the owner can challenge his opponent across the border, It''s not his opponent to turn the ordinary Taiyin.


    Ding~


    "Consume 5000 spirit stones, trigger double return function, and get 10000 spirit stones."


    After Ding Hao left the weapon refining hall and returned to his pavilion, he first went to the backyard to test the power of the holy fire sword. It doesn''t matter if he tries. He was startled when he tries.


    Ding Hao was holding the flame sword, running the Qi in his body, waving the flame sword, cooperating with the aura of heaven and earth, and performing the basic moves of the five elements sword technique. A random wave caused the air to explode, just like the sound of thunder from the blue. Disturbed by the nearby Pavilion, the sleeping disciple suddenly woke up from his dream.


    "Crouching trough, it''s thunder and no rain at night. What''s the situation?" A disciple looked up at the sky and said.


    Several people saw that there was no more thunder, so they went back to their rooms and went to sleep.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, the other hand stroked the body of the flame sword, his eyes were full of hot eyes.


    At the moment, he has no worries about tomorrow''s duel. Holding the sacred fire sword and wearing the scale armor, he is almost to be fully armed against Lu Shang. If he doesn''t win, he will be ashamed of spending tens of thousands of stone equipment.

 Chapter 357

    The next morning, there were many disciples in front of the duel table of jiujianfeng. Although they all knew the result of the contest, they still wanted to see what means and strength the new disciple had to fight Lu Shang.


    Lu Shang, dressed in white, stands on the competition platform with a proud expression on his face. His eyes are slightly closed, waiting for Ding Hao with great confidence.


    Deacon Bai also stood at the bottom, with expectant eyes. He was very impressed with the disciple three days ago. However, he had a duel book to challenge Lu Shang, who was half a step in the shadow. The result of the contest was obviously biased towards Lu Shang.


    The position of the sun began to rise, and the strong sunlight shone through the clouds to the Jiujian mountain competition platform below.


    The hot weather made people anxious and began to talk.


    "This Ding Hao won''t dare to come. It''s an hour and it hasn''t come yet." One of the disciples said.


    "I saw Ding Hao leave the pavilion at night last night. I don''t know if he was afraid of losing face and had already left the clan." Another disciple said.


    "In any case, the final result is the same, leaving early also avoids the pain of skin and flesh, which should be the best choice for him." Said one of the disciples.


    Lu Shang picked up his eyelids, opened his eyes and looked down at deacon Bai. He showed a respectful expression on his face and said slowly: "deacon Bai, I''ve been waiting for an hour. He hasn''t come yet, so he shouldn''t come. It''s better to announce the result of the competition now, so I can go back to practice. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to delay so many people''s time."


    White Deacon''s brow slightly wrinkled, his face showed a complex expression, pondered and said: "according to the duel book time, there is still half an hour, if he does not arrive, then even if you win."


    Lu Shang''s face showed a helpless expression. He said, "in that case, I''ll listen to deacon Bai and wait another half an hour."


    As time went by, just as the crowd began to stir and someone was about to leave, suddenly a figure appeared from a distance. The figure was getting closer and closer. Then people could see clearly that the figure was Ding Hao, the other protagonist of the contest.


    "At last." Someone yelled.


    Lu Shang''s mouth rose slightly, outlined an arc, and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect you to come. If I don''t cripple you today, I won''t be Lu."


    "Sorry, Deacon Bai, I overslept this morning." Ding Hao''s face showed an apologetic expression and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s still a short time before the appointed time. You can go up now." Said deacon Bai.


    Ding Hao nodded and jumped onto the platform.


    Lu Shang''s eyes fixed on Ding Hao tightly. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "long time no see, younger martial brother Ding."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, stop talking nonsense. I''ll go to practice later. Don''t delay me." Ding Hao waved his hand and said lightly.


    Lu Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a cold light in his eyes. His face became cold gradually. He said: "arrogant, elder martial brother, this teaches you how to respect your teachers and respect your generation. You can''t touch some people."


    Just then, the two female disciples fell from mid air and landed in front of the competition platform.


    After they saw the two women, they all had hot eyes in their eyes, choked with saliva, and became restless.


    Lu Shang and Ding Hao also noticed the following two female disciples. Lu Shang''s eyes brightened, his face showed joy, and he said in his heart: "Yuxi must have come to see me when I know that I''m angry and I''m fighting for my beauty. This time, I must perform well and try to get Yuxi. I''m really looking forward to the scene of lingering with her."


    "Yuxi, you''re all right." Lu Shangping settled down his inner feelings and said.


    When Ding Hao saw the comer, his eyes showed a playful look. He laughed at Liu Yuxi and said, "elder martial sister Liu, don''t you miss me and come to see me specially?"


    Liu Yuxi is wearing a blue dress with a white jadeite jade pendant hanging on the lace. She is proud under her clavicle and has a perfect curve. In people''s eyes, her delicate facial features make people salivate. Countless men want to kiss her on the cheek.


    Liu Yuxi didn''t pay attention to Lu Shang. His face showed a cold expression. His eyes were fixed on Ding Hao, and his voice was indifferent. He said, "I just want to remind you not to run away from the clan so soon. I want to avenge you for your frivolity. Your life is up to me."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, and several black lines appeared on his face. When he came to zongmen, he hugged him for a while. How could he become frivolous? And when Liu Yuxi said this, the male disciples of the sword Pavilion on the scene cast hate eyes on Ding Hao, as if they wanted to swallow him alive.


    Lu Shang''s face is embarrassed, and gradually becomes dignified. Liu Yuxi doesn''t come here to see herself. Although her words reveal the meaning of coldness, she has something to say. It seems that she doesn''t want Ding Hao to leave the family so easily.


    "Frivolous? Could it be that the boy has done something shameful to Yuxi? " Lu Shang flashed an idea in his mind. His eyes were angry and he murmured in his heart.


    "I''ll go. Is this Nizi here to remind herself or to provoke hatred for herself? It''s impossible for NIMA to jump into the Yellow River. How can she be frivolous?" Ding Hao''s face showed a helpless expression, but he was speechless.


    Although the woman beside Liu Yuxi''s body and appearance are not as good as her, she is still pretty, giving people the feeling of a small family. With a strange expression on her face, she said with a light smile: "sister Yuxi, it turns out that this boy is the man you often mention. After only three days in the door, you challenge Lu Shang who has been in the door for several years. You really have eyes."


    Liu Yuxi evaded the woman''s eyes, light said: "Hu Xiaoya, you don''t talk nonsense, careful to go back to have you suffer."


    The woman named Hu Xiaoya heard Liu Yuxi''s words. Her eyes flashed with panic. She had no choice but to spit out her tongue. With a smile, she said, "I know, I know everything."


    "..." after hearing the conversation between the two girls below, Ding Hao''s face became more and more livid. Where are these? Does elder martial sister Liu like herself? Why don''t you just cuddle her.


    "Damn it Lu Shang cursed secretly, and a strong breath broke out in his body. His hands quickly sealed. A flash of fire flashed by, and a two meter high flame soared into the air.


    "Ding Hao, do it!" Lu Shang''s eyes coagulated and he cheered coldly.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly. He took out the holy fire sword from the storage ring and held the handle tightly with his right hand. In the past three days, he only learned basic sword techniques, but did not practice magic skills, so he could only fight with the holy fire sword.


    The pillar of flame in front of Lu Shang''s body swayed and changed into a fire lion. The fire lion roared and rushed to Ding Hao with his feet in the void.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, teach this boy a lesson!"


    "Come on, elder martial brother Lu. Don''t be merciful. Our goddesses have been ruined by this boy."


    "That''s to say, I''ll beat him so hard that he can''t get out of bed in the future."


    ......


    For a moment, the male disciples below raised their indignation and cried out indignantly.

 Chapter 358

    "Sister Yuxi, it seems that we are here to help him." Hu Xiaoya''s face showed a complex expression and whispered.


    "You can only let him pray for his own good fortune. When he comes in, he will fight with others. This time, he will have a long memory. The elder will not let him leave the clan." Liu Yuxi responded in a low voice.


    Hu Xiaoya''s eyes showed a curious look and looked at the calm looking disciple above.


    Liu Yuxi knows something about Ding Hao. The strong man in danqifang, Tianying City, tried his best to defend Ding Hao, and even spared no effort to fight Zhang He, the elder of the sword Pavilion. Later, Zhang he failed, which is enough to show his strong deterrent power.


    Although Liu Yuxi himself is not optimistic about this duel, he firmly believes that Ding Hao will not be driven out of the clan.


    In the Qiankun Pavilion of qingmuzong Qingniao peak, xiamu, the old man of the library Pavilion and the other four peak owners gathered here, and several people sat on the seats near the steps.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe knelt down in front of the crowd, his face was extremely respectful, and he hugged his fist and said, "report to the Lord, Mr. Lin, all the leaders of the peak. After a day and night''s exploration and investigation by our dark guard, it is finally determined that the person who entered the testing hall two days ago is Ding Hao, the new disciple of jiujianfeng sword Pavilion."


    "Jiujianfeng again!" Xing Yi''s face changed slightly and exclaimed.


    In addition to the excitement on long Zhuyi''s face, the rest of the peak owners all have complicated faces. So this super gifted genius is a new disciple of jiujianfeng, and there will be more suspense about wujianfeng in a year''s time.


    "Are you sure Ding Hao was the only one who went to the test hall a few days ago, except for muchanxiang, jiujianfeng?" Summer wood''s facial expression is solemn, solemnly inquires a way.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man in Black said firmly.


    "Congratulations to the master of Longfeng. Jiujianfeng seems to be a shame a year from now. As the master of Tianchi, I''m worried." The head of Tianchi peak said with a smile on his face.


    "Master Qin is joking. Even if he is a super genius, he may not be able to turn the tide in one year. However, at the next five-year summit, jiujianfeng is not the first." Long Zhuyi smiles and laughs.


    "Look at the boy''s pride. If you give him some color and open a dyeing shop, I''ll get angry." Qin Feng said indignantly.


    "Why don''t you compare with me, elder martial brother, so as to understand your mind. How about three moves?" Dragon candle Yi face with a smile, eyes slightly narrowed said.


    Qin Fengzhu''s face turned red. He pointed to long Zhuyi and couldn''t speak for a long time, so he had to turn to other Fengzhu for help. However, the others were silent as if they were outsiders.


    Finally, in desperation, Qin Fengzhu had no choice but to lose the battle. He snorted angrily and said, "brother long, you are cruel. You and brother Xia have the best talent. I admit that I can''t beat you. I think it''s your fault."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qin." Long Zhuyi responded politely.


    Long Zhuyi''s accomplishments had already been the peak of his sunglasses before he closed the gate. This time, he had already become a strong man in harmony with the situation. How could Qin Shixiong know that he would be defeated and lose face.


    Xia Mu just gave a faint smile to the two brothers. This was a common thing in the past. If long Zhuyi hadn''t been closed for 20 years, he would not know what the Qingmu sect would be like.


    "Where is he now?" Summer wood''s facial expression eases, inquires a way.


    Now that we have found out the five attributes super talent, then the next thing is much easier to do.


    "Report to the patriarch that Ding Hao is dueling with Lu Shang, an old disciple of the sword Pavilion, on the martial arts platform of jiujianfeng. If Ding Hao loses, he will leave qingmuzong voluntarily and never enter." The black robed middle-aged man replied.


    WOW!


    After hearing this, several people''s faces changed. If such a genius left qingmuzong, it would be the loss of qingmuzong for thousands of years in the future.


    "Ridiculous! Ding Hao has only been on the stage for three days, but he hasn''t learned his magic yet. Lu Shang has no shame to fight with him. He really disgraces me. I''ll go back and kill the little rabbit now. " Long Zhuyi''s right hand hammered the armrest of the seat, his eyes flashed a fierce color, and he cried angrily.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother." Summer wood''s brow tiny wrinkly, stop to say.


    Long Zhuyi looked at Xia mu in doubt and asked, "elder martial brother Xia, what do you mean? Do you think an uncut jade can withstand the tempering of iron?"


    "Since this duel has already started, we will leave criticism and even expose the identity of this person if we stop it. As a result, he will be coveted by many people in the future and encounter the crisis of life and death. Therefore, what we have to do is to protect him secretly. No matter whether the duel is won or not, Ding Hao, a disciple, will stay in qingmuzong." Summer wood''s eyes a coagulate, sink a voice to say.


    "What should we do now? What if Lu Shang killed him?" Said long Zhuyi.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Mr. Lin has already passed. With him, Ding Hao will not be in danger." Xia Mu''s eyes twinkled with light and said slowly.


    Long Zhuyi and the rest of the peak owners turned their heads and turned their eyes to the position where Mr. Lin was just sitting. As expected, there was no one in that position.


    The powerful power of Mr. Lin is obvious to all. Although xiamu is known as the strongest in Qingmu clan and even in the eastern region, in fact, the most powerful one is the legendary clan elder Lin. even if xiamu is fighting against him, he will lose more than 100 rounds.


    He was once known as the most outstanding genius since the founding of Aoki zongzong, because he was also omnipotent with five attributes. It took him only 40 years to upgrade his cultivation to sunglasses. At that time, he was the invincible God of war in the eastern region. Of course, he had another nickname, which was "butcher"!


    However, all his five attribute talents are medium, and now Ding Hao''s talents are not superior, which naturally makes the senior officials of Qingmu sect attach great importance to, which can surpass Lin Lao''s existence in the future.


    It is because of the existence of Mr. Lin that some people in the Central Plains dare not commit crimes in the eastern region again, but it is also because of the restraint of some forces.


    The master of Wufeng will not rob Ding Hao to become his own disciple, because they all know that this man has a suitable master, that is, old Lin.


    Mr. Lin is a well deserved mentor of all-round talents with five attributes!


    On the Jiujian mountain competition stage, the situation that everyone thought was one-sided seemed to be beyond their expectation. Lu Shang, who was a better man, was forced to retreat by Ding Hao. Lu Shang''s eyes were watching the holy fire sword on his hand with vigilance, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Your sword is a treasure of the earth." Lu Shang''s face was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Yes, you see it at last." Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a playful smile, slowly said.


    Just when Lu Shang was casting the fire attribute spell, the sword of holy fire directly devoured all the flames, and then released all the flames towards him, which made Lu Shang unable to resist for a moment and made him disheartened.


    Lu Shang''s eyes coagulated, and his frightened expression suddenly became ferocious. When Ding Hao relaxed his vigilance, he took out a silver dagger from his waist and rushed to Ding Hao with his right foot. The dagger stabbed at Ding Hao''s chest.


    "Sword is a good sword. Unfortunately, you are too stupid and careless in the battle. I will take charge of this sword in the future." Lu Shang''s eyes were full of greedy eyes and said coldly.


    Ding Ling~


    However, when Lu Shang thought that the dagger would run through Ding Hao''s chest, he suddenly heard a whirring sound. The dagger stayed on his chest for a long time.


    Lu Shang''s real Qi burst out, and the dagger strode across Ding Hao''s chest. His chest clothes were all broken, and the blue ray fish scale armor was exposed in the public''s sight.

 Chapter 359

    "This... What kind of armor is this? My dagger is a spirit level weapon coated with corrosive potion. Why can''t it penetrate this armor?" Lu Shang''s eyes showed a look of panic and a voice trembling in his throat.


    If the strike is not successful, it means that we will face a painful price.


    "You don''t deserve a good sword, you only deserve to be cheap!" Ding Hao light said.


    The people under the competition stage also looked shocked. Some people were shocked when they saw the blue armor.


    "That can''t be the scales that were sold in the market two days ago." Someone muttered.


    "What scale beetle, is it very powerful?" Someone is full of doubts and inquires.


    "It''s the ground step armor. If you say it''s not fierce, I heard my friend of tianchifeng say that a man spent nearly 6000 spirit stones to buy a ground step armor, and even had a quarrel with Zeng Lishu, the chief disciple of tianchifeng. I always wondered who the Cowman was, but I didn''t expect it was from our peak." The man looked strange and said slowly.


    Even though Liu Yuxi''s face was cold, his face changed slightly when he saw the scene. His eyes flashed with curiosity, and he murmured: "this boy... Can''t he really be the illegitimate son of the elder? Six thousand spirit stones to buy a piece of armor, and even the weapon in his hand is also the rank. It''s really a little envious."


    Hu Xiaoya looked at Ding Hao with hot eyes and a shy expression on her face. She elbowed Liu Yuxi next to her body and said, "sister Yuxi, if you don''t like this boy, I''ll take it. I find that he is a handsome and beautiful man. I''m short of such a Taoist partner."


    "If you can catch up, it''s up to you." Liu Yuxi looks indifferent and says with indifference.


    "That''s what you said. As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the gauze. Can''t Hu Xiaoya catch up with a fresh meat just started?" Hu Xiaoya''s mouth appeared a smile of satisfaction, said confidently.


    "Be careful that old cattle will be despised if they eat tender grass." Liu Yuxi said coldly.


    Hu Xiaoya''s look changed slightly, and said: "sister Yuxi, you said I''m old!"


    Ding Hao''s face suddenly darkened, his eyes showed cold eyes, and said indifferently: "you even applied corrosive liquid medicine on the weapon, which has violated the provisions of the duel book."


    "I... I..." Lu Shang suddenly didn''t know what to say. He was still shocked that the young man had two pieces of treasure.


    Generally, a strong elder has only one treasure of the earth level. However, this young novice has two. How can we not be surprised.


    "Since you have nothing to do, you can disappear in front of my eyes." Ding Hao''s eyes a cold, said.


    Ding Hao held the handle of the flame sword, mobilized the Qi in his body and poured it into the flame sword. The fire gathering symbol on the sword sent out a light, which caused the fire attribute aura of heaven and earth to gather together quickly.


    The flame sword is full of light, and the body of the sword is shrouded with a huge flame. The flame rises ten feet high in the air, and the air is swaying like a giant flame, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    "Improve the weapons of the ground level, attach the fire gathering talisman and seal character, and cultivate at the top of nature!" Liu Yuxi sees this one backstage, the facial expression is no longer calm, the throat sends out the voice of tiny quiver, say.


    People who know Ding Hao''s tactics also show surprise. This time, their mouths are even wider. The weapons of the ground level can be said to have shocked them. They have no words to show that the weapons are attached with Rune seal to increase their power, which is enough to enhance the value and power of the weapons. However, few people are willing to do so.


    Because the price of ground level weapons is expensive, if you attach a suitable Fu Zhuan to them, the price will increase a lot.


    Hu Xiaoya''s look is more and more excited, and the hot eyes in her eyes are more and more shining. Ding Hao on the competition stage is as dazzling as a bright star for him. If you can take him down, then you will not lack of cultivation resources and have such a powerful Taoist partner. Why not?


    "How did Ding Hao cultivate himself? Just a few days after he started his cultivation, he was at the top of his innate ability, which made me a shame when I was at the top of his innate ability after two years of cultivation." Someone muttered.


    "My God, this man has so many means. What surprised me most is that his cultivation is only weak. I''m not dreaming." A disciple rubbed his eyes and looked at Ding Hao on the stage incredulously, murmuring.


    As deacon Bai of the outer door deacon Hall of the sword Pavilion, his face is also changeable. This new disciple seems to be quite mysterious. He always uses unexpected means.


    Lu Shang''s face showed an expression of embarrassment, with a bitter smile in his mouth. He had given up resistance in his heart. How could he fight this battle.


    His accomplishments are not much better than his opponent''s, and his equipment is far behind him. At this moment, Lu Shang''s bottom line has collapsed, just like a collapsing dam, and the flood has washed away his remaining self-esteem.


    "People should have self-knowledge. What they should have will come naturally. If they shouldn''t, don''t force them." Ding Hao''s face was cold and cheered coldly.


    The light of the flame sword became more and more dazzling. The condensed flame giant rushed to Lu Shang and swallowed him up in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, the flame giant gradually dissipated, and the place where it disappeared left a paralytic body on the stage. At this moment, Lu Shang didn''t even utter a scream, so he fainted directly, suffered heavy damage and fell asleep.


    Deacon Bai jumped onto the platform and reached out to explore Lu Shang''s wrist and meridians. Then he picked up the dagger beside Lu Shang and swept the residual liquid on the dagger. Finally, he stood up and announced to the crowd: "Ding Hao won the duel. Because Lu Shang violated the rules of the duel, he added corrosive liquid to the dagger, Therefore, on behalf of the outer deacon hall, I pronounced a sentence that Lu Shang would be expelled from the sect. "


    After hearing the verdict, the public did not have any objection. Although Ding Hao did not suppress Lu Shang with absolute strength to win, but relied on powerful weapons and armor to win, they were still full of worship for Ding Hao.


    Because they believe that Ding Hao will soon break through the half step of the Taiyin and even the Taiyin. They are convinced of these talented new disciples.


    All the people were just moaning about the way they were lying on the stage. They thought Lu Shang had an overwhelming advantage, but they didn''t expect that on the contrary, who would have thought that a new disciple would have more tricks.


    Lu Shang provoked people he shouldn''t have, and the result can be imagined.


    Ding Hao bows slightly to deacon Bai and hugs his fist, saying: "thank you for your sentence. I left here first."


    "Go ahead." Deacon Bai looked at Ding Hao with a look of admiration and said.


    When Ding Hao jumped off the competition platform, Hu Xiaoya suddenly stopped Ding Hao and yelled, "younger martial brother Ding, what''s the hurry to go back for? Why don''t you go to Baihua garden with me and elder martial sister Liu?"


    "Hundred flowers garden?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed. He scanned Hu Xiaoya and Liu Yuxi in front of them. Then he looked at the disciples who were envious behind them.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared. He said slowly, "younger martial brother, thank you for your kind invitation. Let''s go together."


    When Ding Hao agreed to this request, all the disciples clenched their teeth and their faces were unwilling. This is what everyone yearns for. How happy it is to be able to travel with the goddess of sword Pavilion in Baihua garden.


    After Ding Hao followed Hu Xiaoya and Liu Yuxi to leave the nearby Biwu platform, they could only bear the jealousy in their hearts and watched the enemy leave, but no one dared to stop him.


    Because today Ding Hao''s strength is comparable to that of ordinary inner disciples, even if he is a master of Taiyin, he may not be able to make Ding Hao fall behind.

 Chapter 360

    Baihua garden is a place where all the disciples of Qingmu sect visit and view the flowers. All the flowers are in full bloom all the year round. The whole Baihua garden is full of fragrance, and there are a lot of disciples coming here. There are also some places guarded by the deacon of the sect. You can experience some projects by delivering Lingshi.


    Ding Hao and Hu Xiaoya move forward in parallel, attracting countless people''s attention along the way. With these two beauties, the road will not be boring.


    Baihua garden is located in the southeast corner not far from jiujianfeng. Along the way, Ding Hao asked Hu Xiaoya many questions about zongmen, and Hu Xiaoya said everything.


    In addition to the problem of zongmen''s abnormal fire, Hu Xiaoya knows almost all about Ding Hao''s other problems. It has to be said that Hu Xiaoya is a master of all things in qingmuzong.


    "Do you mean the chief of the disciples outside the clan is the biggest one?" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and asked.


    Hu Xiaoya had a warm smile on her face and said slowly, "yes, when the outer disciples become the inner disciples, they will automatically be promoted to the outer deacon and perform the tasks of the lower sect. Generally, they will not stay in the sect. Therefore, the chief disciple is the strongest one among the younger brothers."


    Ding Hao suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wudu''s disciples from the outside were fighting for each other. On weekdays, he hardly saw any disciples from the inside. They all left the sect and went to other places.


    When several people enter the garden, along the way Hu Xiaoya has been looking for topics to chat with Ding Hao, seems to want to win him at one stroke.


    Just then, a woman wearing a yellow skirt and a White Tulle was walking towards Ding Hao with a smile on her face, holding a man in her right hand.


    "Oh, Liu Yuxi, Hu Xiaoya, where did you get the fresh meat? You like the old cow to eat the tender grass." The yellow dress woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint light burst out of her eyes. A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and she said slowly.


    After Liu Yuxi and Hu Xiaoya saw the woman, their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    "Li Yun, you are not ashamed to talk like this. The man beside you is your hundreds of Taoist companions?" Hu Xiaoya''s eyes showed an ironic look, with a hint of irony in her tone, and said.


    The girl disciple, who was called Li Yun, changed her face slightly. Her eyes showed a cold look. She said in a cold voice, "hum, you two sisters don''t know how many men they''ve colluded with in private. They pretend to be cold and pure on the surface, but what they look like in the dark. Who knows, I''ve seen you so many times."


    Liu Yuxi and Hu Xiaoya look more and more apathetic, their eyes burst out a group of fire, the heart of a rush to fight with this woman now impulse.


    The man next to Li Yun is embarrassed. Li Yun''s face can be scored six or seven points, and her body and skin are well maintained. Therefore, under Li Yun''s collusion, the man can''t bear his loneliness, so he becomes a Taoist partner.


    Ding Hao has been indifferent to the observation of several people, this female disciple named Li Yun is sarcastic when she comes up. It seems that she once had a great conflict with Hu Xiaoya.


    Ding Hao once had a strong affinity with women in a certain period of time in yanhuangxing. He was also known as "socializer" and "friend of women". According to many years of inference, Ding Hao guessed that this female disciple named Li Yun should have had an emotional entanglement with Hu Xiaoya.


    "Li Yun, I''ve explained to you very clearly before. We had nothing to do with elder martial Brother Yun''s falling off the cliff. We never told him to pick pitaya beside the cliff of dark red valley. It was absolutely a rumor slandering us." Liu Yuxi''s face is cold and indifferent.


    "That''s to say, elder martial sister Liu doesn''t like elder martial Brother Yun at all. Besides, even if he is allowed to pick pitaya, doesn''t he have the thinking that he doesn''t understand? It''s not the place where he can go at all." Hu Xiaoya said against injustice.


    "I don''t want to hear you sophistry, especially you, Liu Yuxi. You used to say that you were not close to men. As a result, now with a little meat beautiful man, there is such a small white face to listen to your words, your heart must be happy to bloom. I hate people like you who say and do the same thing. " Li Yun''s eyes burst out pure light and said with a sneer.


    Ding Hao''s eyelids beat slightly, and his brows wrinkled slightly. Li Yun''s words had something to say. It seemed that he was praising himself just now. As a result, the more he listened, the more he changed his taste.


    When did he become a little white face again? Do you have such a rich, handsome and powerful little white face?


    He is a man with beauty, strength, money and determination.


    "That... Elder sister, if you have any grudges, just talk to each other. Why do you have to drag me in? I didn''t rob your man. You are pulling hatred." Ding Hao''s complexion is bitter force, speechless say.


    "Hello, Ding Hao, why are you so irresponsible? Haven''t you seen us bullied?" Hu Xiaoya is not very angry.


    Li Yun''s face was cold. She looked at the young man in front of her. A banter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and said, "who is elder sister? Do you want me to give you warmth?"


    "Shameless." Hu Xiaoya said with a cold hum.


    "No, I''m clean." Ding Hao''s face showed a helpless expression and said.


    "Smelly boy really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Elder sister, I like it very much. If you follow my elder sister from now on, I will guarantee that you have enough resources to drink spicy food and feel warm every night. How about that?" Li Yun''s eyes showed enchanting eyes, and a voice full of temptation came out of her throat. Her lips moved and she said.


    "Yun''er, what do you mean by that? Do you have a crush on this boy?" The man beside Li Yun said angrily.


    See Li Yun''s facial expression indifference, light say: "you can disappear from my eyes, from now on I have nothing to do with you."


    After hearing these words, the male disciple was like a bolt from the blue. He immediately stood in the same place and was as numb as a cucumber. After half a sound, he looked apologetically in his eyes and flattered him and said, "yun''er, I''m sorry, I''ve just been too cruel to you. I''ll definitely listen to you in the future. Don''t drive me away, OK?"


    "Get out of here, now!" Li Yun''s eyes were cold and he cried out.


    People around were shocked by the sound and turned their eyes to this side.


    The disciple saw that Li Yun''s attitude was firm, and the people around him also looked at him playfully. A sense of shame rose in his heart, and he left here indignantly.


    When Li Yun saw the man leave, he said to Ding Hao with a smile on his face: "younger martial brother, now no one hinders us from being together."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Li Yun to do this. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said faintly, "elder martial Sister Li, it seems that you have misunderstood me. I don''t want to be with you at all. Resources and women are the same. If I want to have more, or I''ll support you. Do you call me big brother?"

 Chapter 361

    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Li Yun was stunned and looked at the youth in front of her with interesting eyes. This is the first time that she heard a man say such words to herself.


    "Are you sure you want me to call you big brother?" Li Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s look calm, helpless stall hand said: "although I am not big brother for many years, but accept you or more than enough."


    "Your face is very strange. You should be a new disciple. Although I once had many Taoist friends, they didn''t dare to touch my body without my permission. Do you know why?" Li Yun''s eyes burst out a ray of light, not anxious not slow said.


    "Because they''re afraid of you." Ding Hao light said.


    Li Yun''s face was full of pride, and her eyes were full of confidence. She said slowly, "you are right. They are afraid of me, but do you know why they are afraid of me? Because my father is Li Yaowu, the leader of Qingquan peak. Now you know why I can promise you resources."


    "The daughter of the peak leader? It turns out that your father is so powerful. " Ding Hao was surprised, and his eyes were curious.


    Li Yun''s eyes swept over Hu Xiaoya and Liu Yuxi, as if declaring his sovereignty. The young man in front of him was not his own.


    Liu Yuxi and Hu Xiaoya look moved, and they are worried that Ding Hao''s mind is shaken. This woman is not good for them, even because of some previous things.


    Liu Yuxi, who leads Ding Hao to zongmen, is very reluctant to let Ding Hao get too close to this woman. Somehow, Liu Yuxi is beginning to get nervous, for fear that Ding Hao and Li Yun will leave. The sense of loss and emptiness makes her feel at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with me? He has nothing to do with me. Why am I so worried?" Liu Yuxi murmured in his heart.


    "Don''t hesitate. I think you are very agreeable. Unlike other men who flatter me, either for my body or for the resources behind me, you are different. Follow me in the future. Maybe I will call you husband." Li Yun''s throat sends out the seductive voice, ruddy lips fret, slowly say.


    "Ding Hao, don''t go with her. She''s playing with you." Liu Yuxi suddenly opened his mouth and drank low, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a banter''s eyes. With a sound of surprise, he looked at Liu Yuxi beside him. It was interesting to see her look flustered and slightly anxious. He joked and said, "does elder martial sister Liu not want me to leave? Do you want me to stay with you?"


    Liu Yuxi''s face appeared a rare blush, his eyes glared at Ding Hao, and he said: "go away! If you want to go, I won''t advise you. Maybe you rascal can really harm this charming woman. "


    "Liu Bingren, you look arrogant and cold all day long. Who are you? Who is a charming woman? This is my temperament and charm." Li Yun cold hum a, say.


    Seeing that Liu Yuxi was angry, Ding Hao naturally knew that his words were improper. He turned his head and looked at Li Yun, coughed softly and said, "I really don''t lack resources. Please don''t block us."


    "You Li Yun was angry with Ding Hao''s words and pointed it at him. After a long time, she said that her feelings were playing the lute to the ox, but it didn''t work at all. At the moment, Li Yun''s face turned white and red, and his face turned black and blue.


    For so many years, Li Yun, the daughter of the peak leader, has always had a good time. She has never had anything she can''t get. As long as she opens her mouth, her father will definitely try every means to get it for her.


    However, from childhood to adulthood, she suffered only two setbacks. The first one was a male disciple whom she fell in love with a few years ago, but he was infatuated with Liu Yuxi and didn''t care about himself. The second one was that today she put forward countless conditions and even seduced her with beauty, but she still failed. The most irritating thing is that this fledgling disciple said that she didn''t lack resources in front of her daughter.


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation!


    At this time, the crowd in the garden suddenly rioted, and a cry came from not far away.


    "The king of flowers is in full bloom! Go and have a look. I don''t know who will win the beauty a smile this year. " Someone suddenly called out.


    When people here heard the sound, they all looked surprised and rushed to the hundred gardens to occupy a good position.


    Liu Yuxi''s brow slightly wrinkled, his face showing the color of doubt, murmured: "the king of flowers has bloomed three days ahead of schedule."


    Hu Xiaoya''s face is showing the color of joy, seems to forget the resentment with the opposite woman, laughing at the side of Ding Hao said: "little younger martial brother, now you can have a good eye, the king of flowers is in full bloom, you can see our family''s first beauty."


    "The king of flowers? "The first beauty in the clan?" Ding Hao whispered that he was not clear about these two things.


    "You''ll know when you go. Although I think I''m as beautiful as a flower, I feel inferior to that person. She''s a goddess who loves both men and women. Let''s leave this crazy woman alone and let''s go." Hu Xiaoya, holding Ding Hao and Liu Yuxi in both hands, said quickly.


    After that, Hu Xiaoya pulls them to ignore Li Yun directly and walks towards the inside.


    Li Yun''s face was gloomy, but soon his look eased down, his eyes turned slightly, an idea flashed through his mind, and he turned and walked towards the inside.


    Along the way, Ding Hao listened to Hu Xiaoya explain the connection between the king of flowers and the first beauty of the clan.


    Along the way, people gathered around a round lake, and their eyes were staring at the flowers and people on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were also fixed on the island. The woman in colorful clothes was sitting on a cluster of flowers. Under her seat was a lotus about three meters high. The lotus rose from the mud in the middle of the island, just as the sages had said, the lotus rose out of the mud instead of dyeing, washing the clear water instead of demons.


    Women''s appearance is beautiful, the delicate features are like meticulous carving, the goose egg''s face is ruddy and colorful, the beautiful hair is coiled around the top of the head into a bun, and a silver jade hairpin is inserted horizontally in the bun. Many women are envied by the snow-white skin. The symmetrical body material shows the visual impact beauty, and is undoubtedly a fairy.


    The woman''s feet are not wearing shoes, and she wears a silver bracelet on her right wrist. The lotus flower cluster under her seat radiates light, casting a huge lotus shadow in the air. A vast, powerful and mysterious atmosphere permeates this area.


    According to Hu Xiaoya''s explanation, the king of flowers is one of the wonders of the garden. This lotus has a history of 500 years. It is said that it was planted here when the Qingmu clan started. The lotus will bloom every three years. The specific time is usually calculated, but it is the first time to bloom in the first three days.


    For hundreds of years, the lotus has been born with wisdom, and the first beauty of the sect has excellent talent, so she is chosen as the guardian of the lotus. Every three years when the lotus blooms the weakest, the guardian will arrive here, absorb the aura released by the lotus, and improve his cultivation. Correspondingly, it also achieves the function of guarding the lotus, which is complementary and interdependent.

 Chapter 362

    This lake is called Mingxin lake, because the island in the middle of the lake can only be boarded by people who are not distracted.


    All the onlookers stare at the one person one flower in the middle of the lake with dementia. After the flower blooms, the woman will hand over the blooming lotus root to the Deacon who guards the area in Baihua garden. The Deacon starts shooting the lotus root on the spot, and the spirit stone earned is used to maintain the lotus wake.


    When the news of lotus blooming spread, more and more people gathered here, and almost all the famous disciples of the sect were coming here.


    Lotus root is also of great benefit to these disciples. It can help them absorb the aura of heaven and earth faster and understand the will of heaven and earth.


    As the light of the lotus blossoms more and more dazzling, the woman also stands up from the lotus cluster, barefoot silver bracelet stands on it, her eyes are clear and transparent, it seems that she is a fairy who does not eat human fireworks. She rises in the air, pacing and dancing on the lotus, vaguely, the direction of her feet are changing the flow of aura.


    "How beautiful Some people''s eyes show hot eyes, staring at the front of the woman dancing, there is no restlessness in the heart, no evil ideas, just simply attracted by the dance.


    "This woman''s cultivation is very strong. It seems that her random trampling is changing the flow of aura around her. With the help of lotus wake, her every move is subtly changing the mentality of the onlookers to purify her mind." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    In Ding Hao''s impression, this woman''s strength is far more than Zeng Lishu, the chief disciple of Chi Feng that day. It''s estimated that this woman''s age should not be too big. She should be the most powerful competitor among the five martial arts disciples, but she has never been mentioned.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yuxi''s expression is indifferent, light says.


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. He couldn''t figure out the elder martial sister''s mind. He said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister Liu, my fair lady is lovely. This woman is really adorable, but I''m not infatuated with her yet. I don''t know who this woman is. She''s a disciple of which peak. Her strength should be the top among the disciples outside. Why hasn''t anyone mentioned it? "


    Liu Yuxi''s eyes cast a deep look at Ding Hao in front of him. Seeing his innocent face and firm eyes, she could not help but smile and said, "she is the granddaughter of the patriarch. Her name is Ye Naixiang. She doesn''t belong to any Fengguan. Of course, she is not a disciple of the outside or the inside. In terms of seniority, All disciples should call her elder martial sister. "


    After hearing this, Ding Hao suddenly realized that this woman''s background was quite extraordinary, and she turned out to be the granddaughter of the patriarch.


    Just then, the crowd nearby caused a riot, and a disciple called out: "the chief disciple of Tianchi peak is coming."


    Zeng Lishu, as the chief disciple of Tianchi peak, is naturally admired by many people. He belongs to the category of people with his own popularity. Therefore, his arrival attracted countless people''s eyes and instantly became another focus.


    Ding Hao and others also cast their eyes in the past. Zeng Lishu over there seems to have some feelings. There is a kind of inexplicable restlessness in Zeng Lishu''s heart.


    All the people''s faces were full of puzzled eyes. I don''t know why Zeng Lishu suddenly turned his head and looked in the opposite direction. Moreover, the real Qi in his body was restless, and the breath in his body broke out with the fluctuation of emotion.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes showed a fierce light. After many days of exploration, he did not find the man who took his scales from the vendor. However, today, he ran into this man in the hundred flowers garden. We can imagine how angry he was.


    As the proud son of Aoki''s younger generation, he suffered a big loss in the hands of a nobody. How can he not be angry.


    Although this incident did not spread widely, it also caused a shock in a small range. When I walk on Tianchi peak after my training, I always feel that someone is talking about me behind my back and my eyes have changed. This is absolutely intolerable.


    Zeng Lishu clenched his fists and said to Ding Hao not far ahead: "it''s really a narrow road. You''re hiding deep enough. It''s hard for me to find it."


    Hu Xiaoya looked at Ding Hao with a puzzled look and muttered, "Ding Hao, you are really capable. Even the chief disciple of Tianchi peak can offend you. Don''t you bring your own black recruitment attribute?"


    Ding Hao has several black lines on his face. It''s not that he''s recruiting black people. It''s that other people want to play rogue. He has no choice but to fight back. In the end, he''s the innocent victim.


    "That man is so strange that he can walk with a few female disciples of the sword Pavilion. I''m really curious about his identity." Someone murmured.


    "Since this man is with the female disciples of the sword Pavilion, he should be the person of jiujianfeng. The strength of elder martial brother Zeng is obvious to all. Even Liu Yang of jiujianfeng is not the opponent of our elder martial brother Zeng. If this man dares to provoke our elder martial brother, he is absolutely a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Finally, he knows what it is to overstep his ability." Another said coldly.


    "I know that man. He is the new disciple who just defeated Lu Shang on the platform. I just came from there." One of the disciples said.


    "Is that Lu Shang of jiujianfeng who can''t enter the Taiyin realm? Can he be compared with our elder martial brother Zeng? He can get rid of Lu Shang in three moves. " The disciple''s eyes showed disdain and said with a sneer.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes were cold and said, "you are Ding Hao, the new disciple of jiujianfeng. You can defeat Lu Shang, but you must rely on the scale armour to win. You are still vulnerable in the face of absolute strength."


    "You can''t forget the scale beetle. If you don''t have money, don''t go to the market to buy things. Otherwise, it''s a big sin to hinder others. Anyway, you are also a person with status. It''s disgraceful to do something to lose your status. After all, you are not like me, who can spend so much money to buy it at one time. So don''t be like others, and you should have the awareness that you are the boss. " Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, slowly say.


    WOW!


    Ding Hao''s words, like stones thrown into the lake, aroused layers of spray.


    Arrogance! Domineering! It''s a blast!


    This is the feeling in everyone''s heart. This is not something a new disciple dares to say to the chief disciple of Yifeng. It is undoubtedly a provocation or a declaration of war.


    Ding Hao is also a matter of fact, for some people can not be too amiable, when the hand to hand, or think he is a soft persimmon, you can pinch.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong breath erupted from his body. At the moment, he was like an erupting volcano. He was restless and wanted to fight at any time.


    Li Yun mingled in the crowd, to see this behind the scenes, look a little surprised, eyes show curious eyes, looking forward to the next thing.


    "This Ding Hao is really interesting. It''s not so easy for him to leave Baihua garden to hate Zeng Lishu in public." Li Yun''s secret way.

 Chapter 363

    When Zeng Lishu was about to break out, suddenly the direction of the island bloomed colorful light, and a cry of surprise rang out.


    "Lotus is in full bloom, lotus root is about to be auctioned!" Someone cried.


    The onlookers did not care to look here any more, but turned their eyes to yenaixiang''s direction.


    Ye Naixiang stops, bends his waist, reaches out to pick up a lotus root with seven colored petals, and then walks to the bank to give the lotus root to a deacon waiting on the bank.


    The deacon, with a respectful look on his face, took over lianhuazigen and turned his eyes to all the people. His face showed a solemn color and said aloud: "the once-in-three-year auction of lianhuazigen is about to start. All the disciples can participate in it. If you have any grievances, please leave Baihuayuan to resolve them. This is not a place to fight."


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes were shining. After hearing the Deacon''s words, he naturally reminded himself not to act rashly, so he said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Ding Hao''s eyes show curious eyes, looking at the opposite Ye Naixiang, giving him the feeling that he is fresh and refined, making people want to be close.


    Ye Naixiang also noticed that Ding Hao was looking at himself. His eyes flashed with a confused light, and his face was slightly moved, but he soon recovered his calm.


    The Deacon saw that the scene was quiet. At this time, many other people came, so according to the previous rules, the one with the highest price got it, and the auction of lotus seed root was going on in an orderly way.


    This hundred garden is auctioned every three years. Another purpose of lotus root is to give benefits to the disciples. Otherwise, lotus root is of great value in the family treasure house.


    "Deacon Yang, I''ll give you three thousand stone!" A neutral voice rang out in the crowd.


    I saw a young man with slightly fat body walk out of the crowd, with a confident smile on his face. His eyes swept past Zeng Lishu, and his eyes showed provocative eyes.


    Zeng Lishu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This man is Liu Ming, the chief disciple of shenmufeng. He is also his own competitor. He has been tit for tat since he entered the clan. The cause is still a woman.


    The woman admires Zeng Lishu''s elegant and elegant appearance, and ignores Liu Ming''s pursuit, even chooses to ignore it. As a result, Liu Ming has been shut down for countless times, and finally the woman falls in the task. Liu Ming also has a lot of complaints about Zeng Lishu.


    "Liu pangzi, you have already photographed that lotus root last time. Lotus root has only one effect on us. Why do you join in the fun?" Zeng Lishu''s eyes burst out a fine light and said with a cold drink.


    "I like it. You can handle it, hypocrite." Liu Ming raised his chin slightly and said with a high head.


    Zeng Lishu''s face became gloomy. In order to take a picture of lianhuazigen, he had already collected enough Lingshi. Today, he was sure to get it.


    Because in the past, the bidding price of lianhuazigen was almost the same. Although many people wanted to bid for this lianhuazigen, they came here with luck. Only if the chief disciple of Wufeng didn''t fight for it, could they have a chance to bid for it.


    "Well, the last time you photographed that lotus root, it must have cost you most of your savings. Today is not to be funny. Deacon Yang, I''ll give you five thousand stone! " Zeng Lishu snorted coldly and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over Liu Ming and Zeng Lishu. His eyes were full of fun. It seemed that Zeng Lishu was not welcomed by everyone. As expected, where there were people, there were rivers and lakes.


    "I don''t know if this lotus root can trigger the double return function when it''s photographed and given to her." Ding Hao said in his heart.


    At the moment, an idea flashed in his mind. This double reappearance only triggers the 100% probability related to the spirit stone. However, the rest of the items are triggered by chance, so it still depends on luck.


    "The price has been raised to 5000 Lingshi since the two bids. Sure enough, we are far from the chief disciple. The distribution of resources is not equal at all. The weak people can''t make a difference. Ah!" Hu Xiaoya saw this behind the scenes, his heart gushed with endless emotion, sighed in a low voice, said.


    "Xiaoya, these are foreign things after all. It''s more important for you to be strong than your own efforts, followed by opportunities." Liu Yuxi said in a low voice.


    "Elder martial sister Liu is right. I have read such a sentence in an ancient book. The sages once said that it depends on the efforts of the day after tomorrow to become stronger. Even if a genius wants to succeed, it also needs three points of sweat." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Hu Xiaoya opened her eyes wide and looked at Ding Hao''s face with a suspicious look. She murmured, "I didn''t expect you to have such a profound insight. It seems that it''s still a little difficult for me to chase you."


    Ding Hao''s face showed an embarrassed expression, coughed and said: "elder martial sister Hu, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to be so direct. I''m still a simple person."


    When Hu Xiaoya and Liu Yuxi heard Ding Hao''s words, their eyes showed disdain and deep suspicion.


    "Six thousand five!" Liu Ming said.


    Zeng Lishu''s mouth twitched slightly and glared at Liu Ming fiercely. Last time, lianhuazigen only sold for 7000 yuan. Liu Ming obviously deliberately raised the price to drain himself.


    "Deacon Yang, I doubt Liu Ming has so many spirit stones. Please expel him from Baihua garden." Zeng Lishu said to deacon Yang.


    Deacon Yang went to Liu Ming and asked, "can you give me the storage ring to explore so that I can confirm the actual situation?"


    Liu Ming''s look calm, will store the ring to Yang deacon, slowly said: "also please Yang deacon check."


    Deacon Yang''s idea easily penetrated in without Liu Ming''s obstruction. After scanning the storage ring space, he handed it back to Liu Ming and said faintly: "the auction is normal."


    WOW!


    "When did elder martial brother Liu get rich? He spent most of his savings before. Why are there so many spirit stones?" Someone exclaimed.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyelids are beating, and he is also extremely shocked. In recent years, Liu Ming has been haunted and rarely seen. Unexpectedly, he has accumulated so many spirit stones so quickly, and a strong sense of crisis rises.


    "Eight thousand spirit stones!" Zeng Lishu yelled.


    This time, Zeng Lishu was no longer reserved. He decided to put all his eggs in one basket. If he could get this lotus root, it would be of great benefit for him to improve his strength. Even if he ran out of Lingshi, there would be a lot of rewards for his good results.


    Therefore, in order to get this lotus root, Zeng Lishu borrowed the spirit stone from many elders in order to succeed at one stroke.


    Liu Ming took a deep look at Zeng Lishu. A proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He clapped his hands and said, "congratulations to our younger martial brother Zeng for winning lotus root. I won''t rob you."


    Zeng Lishu''s brows were tight and his face was not good-looking. Recently, he had a lot of troubles and setbacks, so he naturally felt extremely depressed.


    Seeing that there was no one to speak again, Deacon Yang said, "it seems that you have no objection. Then the lotus root will come back..."


    "I give ten thousand stone!" A faint voice suddenly rang out. What deacon Yang wanted to say was swallowed in his throat. His eyes were surprised. He turned his head and looked at the speaker, his face full of shock.

 Chapter 364

    "Ten thousand stone! Who is the local tyrant Someone exclaimed.


    "My God, I haven''t seen so many spirit stones in my life. Even the elder who is in charge of me doesn''t have so many spirit stones." Another person tut tut said.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao. His face muscles suddenly twitched. His eyes were slightly narrowed. Eight thousand spirit stones were his limit. However, the young man called out ten thousand spirit stones directly.


    You know, he had spent nearly 6000 spirit stones to buy fish scale beetle. This was something that Zeng Lishu never thought of. He even had the spare power to compete for lotus seed root.


    Liu Ming''s eyes also show a curious look at the opposite Ding Hao. This young man was present when he had a tit for tat confrontation with Zeng Lishu, but he didn''t care about this young man. He thought he was a brat. Zeng Lishu could easily get rid of him.


    However, it seems that this is not the case now. The background of a person who can easily take out the stone is absolutely extraordinary. The sudden appearance of a person with such strong financial resources in this case is also amazing.


    "It seems that Zeng Lishu has caused a tough problem." Liu Ming''s eyes show playful eyes, and he says in his heart.


    At the moment, Ding Hao has become the focus of the audience.


    Ye Naixiang''s look was also moving. His eyes were shining. Even he could not find out the true cultivation of this young man. It was enough to show that there were many secrets in him, which made people feel curious.


    "Ding Hao, do you really want to rob this lotus root with me? Even if you can escape me when you go back to jiujianfeng, Liu Yang, your chief disciple on that peak, is equally interested in this lotus root, and you are not afraid to be taken away?" Zeng Lishu''s eyes coagulated and he said with a threatening tone.


    "It doesn''t bother you. I know you can''t afford to buy lotus root with so much money. In fact, I don''t care too much about it. If you want to listen to me later, I can consider giving it to you. What do you think, chief disciple of tianchifeng?" Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, outlined an arc, light said.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes burst out a fire, staring at Ding Hao, and his inner emotion could not be calm for a long time.


    There was an uproar among the people. What the young man said was too arrogant. How could the first disciple of Yifeng be willing to listen to others and still listen to a new disciple? This is a provocation of CHIGUO honghuo!


    "This boy is too arrogant to challenge elder martial brother Zeng openly. Isn''t he afraid of my elder martial brother Zeng''s revenge?"


    "What do you know? Do you think the person who can take out ten thousand spirit stones will be an ordinary person? Maybe behind him is a peak leader or an elder."


    "We Qingmu sect never practiced favoritism. There used to be an elder''s son molesting a female disciple. As a result, the elder and the elder were expelled from the sect. So even if his background is extraordinary, the people above dare not intervene."


    "Do you really have ten thousand spirit stones?" Deacon Yang asked with a look of doubt.


    "Yes." Ding Hao responded respectfully.


    Ding Hao''s idea move, hand storage ring a bright, ten thousand pieces of stone appeared in front of him, piled up like a mountain.


    "Gulu ~" when people saw these spirit stones, their eyes were shining, their throat was swallowing saliva, and their eyes were burning.


    "Wocao, there are so many spirit stones. His family doesn''t own the spirit stone mountains."


    "This NIMA is so enviable. I haven''t even saved 5000 spirit stones for more than 30 years."


    "Is he still short of a Taoist partner? I can''t be his servant girl. As long as I can have love with him, I will have no regrets in my life."


    ......


    These spirit stones appeared in the public''s sight, and caused a great stir in the audience. Some people envied, some envied, some sighed


    Deacon Yang walked up to Ding Hao''s body. His mind swept over the pile of spirit stones. What he confirmed was that after ten thousand spirit stones, he looked a little complicated and said slowly, "this little brother gave ten thousand spirit stones. Who else will bid?"


    After some inquiry, everyone kept silent. Ten thousand spirit stones are not a small number. Even the elders would be distressed, not to mention their disciples.


    Zeng Lishu''s throat was wriggling. He wanted to talk but stopped. He looked uncertain. A fierce color flashed through his eyes, staring at Ding Hao.


    "In that case, the lotus root belongs to you." Deacon Yang said.


    After delivering the lotus root with colorful petals to Ding Hao, Deacon Yang took the stone and returned to his deacon area.


    The Deacon Yang took out a batch of spirit stones and sent them to the giant lotus with his genuine Qi. In the blink of an eye, those spirit stones turned to ashes, and then another batch of spirit stones were sent.


    In this way, after groups of spirit stones turned to ashes near the giant lotus, the lotus stopped swinging its roots, but its petals closed and fell asleep.


    Ye Naixiang nodded to deacon Yang after seeing the lotus sleeping. Then he got up and flew to the distance and left Baihua garden.


    People are reluctant to part when they look at Ye Naixiang''s back. The back with soft lines makes people reverie. They want to rush up and hug each other.


    Ding Hao felt the warmth of lotus root in his hands, and his face showed a satisfied expression.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, you have so much money. You must have plenty of cultivation resources. Can you give me this lotus root? I will do whatever you want me to do from now on, OK?" Hu Xiaoya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes showed hot eyes. She looked at Ding Hao''s lotus root and said slowly with choking saliva.


    "What do you want?" Ding Hao raised his hand slightly and asked.


    "Xiaoya! It was bought at the cost of ten thousand stone. Don''t be naughty Liu Yuxi''s eyes were cold and he drank in a low voice.


    "How can the lotus root bought by ten thousand spirit stone be given to anyone? Even if it''s a smile from Bo Meiren, it''s also given to the first beauty of the clan. It''s really not self-evident." A female disciple of Tianchi peak''s eyes flashed the color of jealousy and said strangely.


    Hu Xiaoya''s face slightly changed, slightly embarrassed. Naturally, she knew something was wrong with her words. When she was ready to apologize, she suddenly showed a surprise expression on her face.


    "Since you like it, take it." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, a face doesn''t matter appearance, hand out the lotus seed root in hand to Hu Xiaoya, slowly say.


    Hu Xiaoya''s eyes are more and more bright, flashing bright light, a stuttering voice in her throat, muttering: "no... no, you really send... To me?"


    "Of course, this lotus root is dispensable to me, but it should be very necessary for you. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to elder martial sister Liu." Ding Hao light said.


    "No, no, I want it. I want it very much." Hu Xiaoya''s eyes showed tender eyes, her face showed gratitude, and her heart was excited. She reached for lianhuazigen and said chokingly.


    Liu Yuxi looks a little surprised, although she also wants to have this lotus root, but Hu Xiaoya is her friend, she can get it, she is also very satisfied.


    When the onlookers saw this behind the scenes, they all showed unbelievable eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    "Thank you, Ding Hao. I will do whatever you want me to do in the future. Everything belongs to you." Hu Xiaoya''s eyes were firm and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes carefully looked at Hu Xiaoya in front of him. Before that, his playful and cynical appearance suddenly became serious, which made people feel funny. But at the moment, Hu Xiaoya''s beautiful eyes really made people feel pity. Many men can''t stand such eyes.


    "Cough... In fact, I don''t have to be like this. I''m nothing special except having a lot of money. You''d better find a suitable Taoist couple to marry in the future." Ding Hao said slowly.

 Chapter 365

    Ding~


    "Envy from strangers, experience + 999."


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 999."


    "Love from Hu Xiaoya, experience + 1888."


    ......


    Ding Hao''s eyes are shining, and his face is full of joy. The virtual interface of super Shenhao system appears in front of him. The experience bar is constantly filling. Although he has not gained points, he has gained a lot. The most unexpected thing is that the system suddenly pops up a prompt.


    "Congratulations to the master for capturing the hearts of 100 women in the Apocalypse plane and opening the double anti object function of the Apocalypse plane. The difference between the double anti object function and the double return function is that it can only trigger the same item once, while the spirit stone can trigger infinitely. The previous items can be cancelled several times by chance."


    When Ding Hao heard this voice, he was very happy and worried. If he had the chance to trigger it accidentally before, he would get more than one item. However, if he directly turned on the double anti object function this time, he would not have the same loophole as before, but would trigger it once stably.


    Now there is a lotus root in his storage ring.


    Hu Xiaoya''s look excited, eyes showing gratitude, slowly said: "thank you."


    Li Yun in the crowd saw this behind the scenes, and her face was surprised. As the daughter of the first peak leader of Qingmu sect, she had never seen this young man before. Unless she was the illegitimate son of other peak leaders, she was equivalent to a disciple of her own identity. She remembered it very clearly.


    People''s eyes when they look at Ding Hao are full of complicated colors. They all have an idea in their mind, that is, to be the young man''s friend and to be able to make friends with this Shenhao is something to be proud of. There are no worries about the resources in the future.


    "Younger martial brother Zeng, it seems that your opponent is not simple, but he seems to have just started. Do you want to force others to challenge like Lu Shang?" Liu Ming''s eyes show playful eyes, looking at Zeng Lishu said.


    "You don''t need to take care of it. I''m not going to cheat the small with the big yet." Zeng Lishu said coldly.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes were shining, his hands clenched into fists, his veins were exposed, and his face was uncertain. He looked at Ding Hao coldly and said, "you''ve done me a bad job twice. This account can''t be ignored. Do you dare to compete with me on the platform in March?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned to Zeng Lishu, and his face was suspicious. He murmured: "yingyuetai, where is this?"


    On one side, Liu Yuxi looked worried and explained: "yingyuetai is a special place of zongmen. There are countless array blessings here. It absorbs the power of moonlight every night to consolidate the surrounding array. This place is called the place of genius test. No matter any disciple gets on this stage, their accomplishments will be suppressed at the same level, and they can only win by their usual practice of magic and duel skills. "


    "It''s interesting to fight with the same realm." Ding Hao''s mouth with a smile, interesting said.


    I thought that Zeng Lishu would fight against himself in the martial arts arena as shamelessly as Lu Shang. I didn''t expect that he still had some conscience. He couldn''t let go of his pride and self-confidence in his heart. It''s true that he won''t let people criticize him if he fought against him in the same realm. Moreover, he gave himself enough time for three months.


    People around him were also slightly surprised when they heard Zeng Lishu''s words. Although three months was enough to improve Ding Hao''s strength, compared with Zeng Lishu''s years of cultivation in zongmen, and his talent was excellent, Ding Hao had less than one chance of winning if he wanted to defeat Zeng Lishu on yingyue stage.


    "Younger martial brother Zeng, you are really willing to give up your capital. There is a rule on yingyuetai that if the practitioner''s accomplishments are more than two small levels higher than those of the victim, then the practitioner needs to submit a thousand spirit stones as compensation. Are you willing to lose a thousand spirit stones in order to express your feelings?" Liu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    "It''s my business. You don''t care." Zeng Lishu looked cold and said.


    "So whether I win or lose, I can get a thousand stone compensation?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed a banter expression and said.


    "That''s right." Zeng Lishu said lightly.


    "Elder martial sister Liu, I''ll reserve that thousand spirit stone for you in advance." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Liu Yuxi looked moved and said in a deep voice: "you have to think clearly that the yingyue platform is not an ordinary martial arts competition platform. During the competition, both sides are out of consciousness, that is to say, you will face the feeling of death in the battle. Although being killed on it is not really death, and most of the supernatural powers are injured, the feeling is real."


    After listening to Liu Yuxi''s words, Ding Hao didn''t look worried. On the contrary, he was slightly excited. He said with a smile, "it''s so exciting, elder martial brother Zeng. I''ve agreed to your request. How can I not have the free spirit stone."


    As soon as Zeng Lishu''s eyes were frozen, he saw Ding Hao''s cynical smile, and his heart suddenly became angry. With a cold hum, he said, "I''ll see you on the moon in March!"


    After that, Zeng Lishu turned and left here.


    Liu Ming saw that his old opponent left, and it was boring for him to stay here. He took a deep look at Ding Hao, with meaningful eyes. He said to Ding Hao: "although you can beat Lu Shang, it''s still good, but I heard that you won easily by relying on your two ground level treasures. When you are on the yingyue stage, Your weapons and armor are the same. There will be no blessing from foreign objects. You can do it yourself. "


    "Who are you?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Liu Ming, the chief disciple of shenmufeng, I really hope you can defeat Zeng Lishu. I think it''s funny that he''s holding back. Ha ha, goodbye." Liu Ming laughed and turned to leave here.


    Since the auction of lianhuazigen has ended, and the quarrel here has come to an end, most of the disciples have also chosen to leave here to visit other parts of the hundred garden.


    Hu Xiaoya and Liu Yuxi are very worried about Ding Hao''s fight after March. After all, Zeng Lishu is not an ordinary disciple, but the chief disciple of tianchifeng. His talent and duel skills are excellent. It''s not so easy to win.


    "Are you sure?" Hu Xiaoya said anxiously.


    "No Ding Hao shakes his head and says helplessly.


    "Then you still promise this engagement. Even if you don''t agree, no one will say you. After all, you haven''t been in the clan long." Hu Xiaoya is not very angry.


    "I haven''t tried this kind of battle yet. How can I refuse such excitement?" Ding Hao''s eyes are firm, light says.


    "..." Hu Xiaoya was speechless and didn''t know what to say to the youth in front of her.


    Two people know that it''s no use to say more to Ding Hao, so they have no choice but to keep silent.


    So Ding Hao accompanied them to visit the rest of Baihua garden, and attracted countless people''s eyes along the way. No matter male or female students, they all showed hot eyes to Ding Hao. At this time, Ding Hao was like a big star, accepting all the eyes of Baihua garden.


    Ding Hao''s company with Liu Yuxi''s two daughters was equivalent to the green leaves lining the red flowers, but now he is the aristocrat in the flowers. The green leaves become the shelter of the flowers, cover their brilliance, and become the focus of the public.

 Chapter 366

    As night falls, night sweeps the whole earth. The brightness of the moon drives out the darkness. The stars in the sky are bright, and the dazzling stars are arranged in various shapes, blooming brilliantly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulate and he looks up at the starry sky. When he accompanies Hu Xiaoya and others to visit the hundred gardens, he returns to his pavilion. In the back garden of the pavilion, there are stone platforms and stone benches. On the stone platform, there is a pot of hot tea and three tea cups, one of which is half mixed with tea, and the other two are empty.


    These things were bought by Ding Hao when he was wandering in Baihua garden today. How can there be no tea in the back garden? Only tea can relieve loneliness in the empty night.


    Ding Hao''s steps are moving. The storage ring emits a light. The flame sword floats in the air. The body of the sword is carved with complex inscriptions. In the center of the sword is the shape of a flame.


    Ding Hao''s right hand stretched forward to hold the flame sword, and his mind came up with the basic moves of the five elements sword technique. His feet were stepping on the dust, and his body moved. Holding the sword, he waved it in the air, which aroused the aura of heaven and earth to burst out with great power.


    This time, Ding Hao showed the five elements basic sword technique vividly, which was deeper than his previous understanding. It was only after he was sweating heavily that Ding Hao took back the flame sword and put it into his storage ring.


    "Although the five elements basic sword technique has been improved and its power is no less than that of ordinary magic, it will be too much to face a powerful opponent." Ding Hao shook his head slightly and sighed helplessly.


    Now my cultivation is just the top of my nature. If I can''t get stronger as soon as possible, my sense of crisis will be more and more strong. After all, my wealth has been exposed. Some people are coveting this wealth, because they dare not do it in the clan.


    Ding Hao is well aware of the consequences of exposing his own Lingshi resources. However, in order to get more system experience and even points, it is also worth it. Only by rapidly upgrading the system level and getting more points can he get more system resources.


    "I don''t know if the lotus root effect is as powerful as the rumor." Ding Hao murmured.


    Ding Hao takes out the lotus root, which is still dazzling in the dim light.


    According to Liu Yuxi''s explanation, lotus seeds are rooted in the unity of lotus mother and root. Every time before the lotus mother goes to sleep, it will transfer the extra aura absorbed in the past three years into the lotus mother, which even contains a trace of lotus mother''s will. Therefore, taking lotus seeds will greatly improve the user''s ability to understand the will of heaven and earth.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed on the petals of the lotus root. There are three lotus seeds on it. Each lotus seed is extremely precious. It is a valuable thing in the outside world.


    It is said that people with strong talent can understand the will of heaven and earth and break through the realm by taking one lotus seed. Some people with weak talent need to take two or even three lotus seeds. There is a certain probability that they can''t break through the bottleneck after taking three lotus seeds. However, such people are poor in talent.


    Ding Hao can''t wait to take down a lotus seed, put it into his mouth with two fingers, and then began to chew it. When the lotus seed burst, it turned into a strong aura and flowed into his body, and then flowed through the meridians.


    The warm and comfortable warm current moves in the meridians. Ding Haowei closes his eyes and feels the comfortable feeling. His pores can''t help opening slightly. The crisp and refreshing pleasure is transmitted to the brain.


    All of a sudden, Ding Hao hit a smart, he slightly opened his eyes, his eyes showed joy, at the moment he felt that the bottleneck in his body had a breakthrough trace.


    When the warm current flows through his elixir field, he suddenly encounters an obstacle. As a kind of aura which is homologous to the lotus mother, he is naturally arrogant. Finally, he comes together and rushes towards the obstacle.


    "Well..." Ding Hao''s body trembled and his mouth groaned. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth surged into his body. The aura of this area seemed to be possessed and poured into his pores.


    His whole body pores emerge terrible suction, tearing the aura around, like a hungry glutton, showing the terrible attraction.


    After a while, Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with light, his body and arms muscles suddenly bulged, and his clothes and pants were directly shattered.


    "Hoo ~" Ding Hao took a long breath and said faintly: "half step into the Taiyin realm, and finally reached it."


    After finishing all this, Ding Hao went back to his pavilion, entered his room and began to wash. Because the breakthrough was too fierce, his body was heavily burdened. His whole body felt a strong sense of fatigue, so he lay down on the bed and went to sleep after cleaning.


    In a dark place in the back garden of No.70 Renzi building, a figure suddenly comes out, reaches to the stone table, reaches for the teapot, mixes the tea into another empty teacup, and then puts down the teapot, raises the teacup and savors it carefully.


    With the help of the afterglow of the moonlight, you can barely see the face of this man. If the senior leader of Qingmu sect is here, he will definitely stand in front of him respectfully, because this man is old Lin, who even the patriarch has to respect.


    Lin''s eyes are full of meaning. He looks at the pavilion in front of him. Today, before Ding Hao and Lu Shang fight, he goes to Biwu platform to hide. After watching the whole battle, he finds that there are many secrets hidden in him, but he doesn''t show up. Instead, he follows Ding Hao all the way to Baihua garden.


    In Baihua garden, I saw Ding Hao take pictures of lotus root and declare war Zeng Lishu, which made him quite shocked. Although it is not worth mentioning for him who has seen numerous scenes, this young man is just a beginner, and he has not received systematic teaching before he can reach this point, which is enough to be praised.


    In addition, this son seems to have countless spiritual stone wealth, how Lin was not surprised.


    After tasting the tea, Mr. Lin looked at the empty cup in his hand, slowly put it down on the table, and murmured, "the best qingquanfeng spring is the xishanlongjing, which is really leisurely. I''ll make a decision."


    Lin Lao''s mouth appeared a smile, a smile, flicked his sleeve left the pavilion, easily through the pavilion prohibition, as if from the future here, only the drinking cup is the evidence of his coming.


    As the sun rises and the night fades, Ding Hao wakes up from his deep sleep and leaves the pavilion after washing.


    Three days after getting familiar with the environment, the new disciple needs to go to the zongmen lecture hall, so Ding Hao''s trip is to the lecture hall.


    Most of the lecturers in the lecture hall are excellent inner disciples. They have experienced life and death outside the lecture hall, so they are most qualified to be the lecturers of outer disciples.


    Today is the first lesson of the latest group of disciples. Some people come to the lecture hall early to sit and wait for the arrival of the lecturer.


    When Ding Hao arrived at the lecture hall, he scanned the people around him. There were hundreds of people gathered here. Such a grand occasion is rare in jiujianfeng. You know, all the disciples of jiujianfeng add up to just over 100 people.


    "This is Ding Hao, the new disciple of jiujianfeng." A voice of banter suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 367

    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, turned his head and looked at the young man. He saw that the young man''s eyes were full of banter and his face was not good.


    Those who are waiting for the lecturer also turn their eyes to this side, with the idea of watching a good play in mind.


    "Brother boundless, do you know this boy?" Inquired the man beside the young man, with a curious look in his eyes.


    "Brother Hai, he and my brother have some grudges." The young man said.


    When the man heard the young man''s words, his face was puzzled, his eyes were shining, and he looked at the young man in front of him.


    You should know that the elder brother of the young man next to him is a great star of Tianchi peak. Zeng Lishu, the chief disciple of Tianchi peak, is just because of this relationship. No one dares to offend him on Tianchi peak. After all, with the support of his elder brother, who dares to fight with his younger brother.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows moved and his mouth was filled with a smile. He said, "you are Zeng Lishu''s younger brother. Why, do you want to compete with me?"


    Zeng Wuyan''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice: "hum, my brother is due to his own identity. You can have a contest in three months, but you and I are both new disciples. How about a contest?"


    After hearing the news, more and more people gathered here. Almost all of them know Zeng Wuyan. After all, his elder brother is a red man of Qingmu sect. In addition, Zeng Wuyan''s talent is also excellent. It is said that he is no inferior to his elder brother. As long as he has time, he will be the next chief disciple of Tianchi peak.


    As for the young man next to him, he is also Haijiao, a new disciple of Tianchi peak. He belongs to the first-class talent in the talent of fire aura. He started one month earlier than Ding Hao and has learned some magic.


    "Is he Ding Hao? Brother Wuya, don''t be impulsive. It''s said that his cultivation is already at the top of his nature. He defeated Lu Shang, who is half a step in the Taiyin realm. His strength is not small. Don''t be careless. " Haijiao whispered.


    Ding Hao is not moved by Zeng Wuya''s words. He has a helpless expression on his face and a look of contempt in his eyes. He looks at Zeng Wuya and says faintly: "even if you want to fight me, I won''t agree, because you don''t deserve it. I don''t want to waste time."


    "You! You are so arrogant Once boundless gas teeth clench, mercilessly a stare Ding Hao, low drink way.


    "What! He is Ding Hao. It is said that there are countless spirit stones on him, and he has two treasures of the earth level. His self cultivation is also the top of his nature. Yesterday, he won Lu Shang easily by virtue of the holy fire sword and the fish scale armor. " There was a look of surprise in someone''s eyes and exclaimed.


    "I heard that as soon as he got started, he started to hook up with a rare female disciple of jiujianfeng. In Baihua garden, Li Yun openly pursued him and promised him to provide resources and wealth. As long as he became her Taoist companion, he eventually refused."


    "Although Li Yun''s reputation is not very good, I''ve heard that these Taoist couples Li Yun interacts with have never touched her body. They should still be innocent. In addition, her back is the protection of the peak owner of Qingquan peak. If she can hook up with her, it can be said that she will rise up and become a winner in life." Said another.


    Having said that, Ding Hao ignored Zeng Wuya and went straight ahead. He went to the front of the lecture hall and found a seat to sit down.


    Zeng Wuya''s hands clenched into fists, his eyes glittered, and he wanted to rush up and swallow Ding Hao alive, his body trembling.


    "Brother boundless, in fact, you don''t have to go to the competition platform to deal with him. You can humiliate him by defeating him in other ways." Hai Jiao''s eyes burst out the essence and said slowly.


    Zeng Wuyan was slightly stunned, and his face was moved. A faint light flashed in his eyes and said, "brother Hai, are you talking about alchemy?"


    Hai Jiao nodded, with a confident smile on his face, and said, "I have successfully passed the test of first-class alchemist in Dan Qi workshop a few days ago. Now I am a formal first-class alchemist. Now this man has just defeated Lu Shang, and he is in a state of arrogance. I can just use the method to make him compare with me to refine pills or identify medicinal materials, so that he can be attacked completely. "


    After listening to Haijiao''s words, Zeng Wuyan suddenly realized that he had a smile on his mouth and a feeling of gratitude in his eyes. He said, "thank you, brother Hai. The lecturer will be here soon. Let''s do it after the end."


    With a tacit smile, they walked forward and found two front seats.


    After a while, a woman in a blue instructor''s robe walked in from the lecture hall and slowly stepped onto the lecturing platform. When she arrived, the noisy atmosphere in the lecture hall immediately calmed down and turned her eyes to the woman in blue robe in front of the lecturing platform.


    "Hello, disciples. I''m Qin min, today''s speaker. All of you here are new disciples who joined qingmuzong within a year. I feel a lot about your vigorous appearance. Some of you have seen me and some of you have not. It doesn''t matter any more. The main purpose of your coming to the lecture hall is to learn theoretical knowledge, I know something about cultivation and the distribution of forces outside. " The woman said slowly.


    Ding Hao looked at the woman in front of the lecturer''s stage with a playful smile on her lips. The woman''s facial features were exquisite, solemn and serious, with medium and long hair, and her face could be scored six points.


    However, in the whole lecture hall, except Ding Hao, the rest of the people are on pins and needles, showing respectful color one after another. Their eyes show bright eyes, for fear of making the lecturers above unhappy.


    Qin min also noticed that Ding Hao was sitting in the front. His eyes looked at his body wantonly, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Qin min''s face sank, his eyes flashed cold, his fingers pointed to Ding Hao, and his throat made a cold voice. He said in a deep voice, "this disciple, get up and answer me, which area of the Apocalypse continent is our qingmuzong in, and what''s the distribution of power?"


    When Ding Hao saw Qin min pointing at him, he suddenly asked himself to answer the question. He felt a moment of confusion. As soon as he came to the class, he was pulled up. It was too obvious to wear small shoes.


    He naturally knew why he was called up, but he had been staring at Qin min''s body.


    The audience saw behind the scenes, the lecturer hall burst into laughter, some whispered below, some with the mood of watching.


    "This man is really unlucky. He was named by Qin Bing people when he first came here. Now he''s going to be embarrassed." Someone said with a sneer.


    "Well, Qin min is famous for her harshness. Last time she gave a lecture, a disciple talked to others below. As a result, she was punished to run around Wufeng for ten times without relying on her true Qi. Finally, the disciple cried for his father and mother, not to mention how miserable it was." Another responded.


    "Hum, how can you know the distribution of power outside when you just come to the class? You''ll feel better now." Once boundless see this one backstage, in the heart dark cool, sneer to say.


    "I can''t answer that, right? I think you are a new face. When you first came to the lecture hall, you were rude and disrespectful to the lecturer. You will be punished for running 20 circles around the five peaks of qingmuzong. You are not allowed to use your real Qi." Qin min''s face is icy cold, low drinks to say.


    "Now he''s miserable. He has to run ten more laps than last time. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of bed for a month." Someone muttered.


    "Keke... Lecturer Qin, I didn''t say I couldn''t answer. The main reason is that you are so beautiful. I haven''t come back for a while." Ding Hao coughed softly and said.

 Chapter 368

    Qin min''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The boy is drawn up by himself to answer questions, but he still doesn''t forget to tease himself. He has already made up his mind. If he can''t answer, it will definitely make him look good and let him know the consequences of disrespect for the lecturer.


    The rest of the people also doubt Ding Hao''s words. Generally, there is little information about the distribution of power in the eastern region outside the world. Even the head of a country only knows one side. Therefore, this problem is difficult for those who have just entered the sect, but it is extremely easy for those who have stayed in the sect for a period of time.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a smile, light said: "we qingmuzong is located in the eastern region of the Apocalypse continent. There are four regions and one yuan in the Apocalypse continent. The Three Kingdoms under the jurisdiction of qingmuzong are the eagle Kingdom, Tiemu Kingdom and Yuanzhen kingdom. The scope covers millions of square kilometers. Zongmen is also known as the largest kingdom in the upper eastern region."


    People were stunned. They thought that the young man was just a bumpkin. They didn''t expect to know so much about him and how detailed he was.


    These people who wanted to watch the excitement suddenly turned off in silence, and their mood was extremely complex. They became more curious about the young man in front of them. In just a few days, they did several important things. They not only challenged Lu Shang, but also took on the challenge of Zeng Lishu, the chief disciple of Tianchi peak, and spent tens of thousands of stone to buy lotus root.


    Qin min''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face was moved. He wanted to make trouble for the new disciple, but he was able to answer all the questions.


    Ding Hao continued to say: "there are three main gates in the eastern region. Besides Qingmu sect, there are Baihua Valley and Sanyang sect. As for the gate, many flower species in the Baihua garden are presented by the owner of Baihua Valley to express their friendship. However, in recent years, Baihua Valley and Qingmu sect have gradually alienated each other. They have made an alliance with Sanyang sect to fight against Qingmu sect and prevent it from being annexed by one dynasty."


    Qin min''s face changed slightly, and he quickly stopped Ding Hao from going on. These things have already involved the clan diplomacy, and ordinary people don''t know about it at all. However, this young man even said this relationship. It can be imagined how terrible it is.


    "Well, you don''t have to go on." Qin Min said in a deep voice.


    "Lecturer Qin, I haven''t finished yet. There are other small sects and families." Ding Hao''s face showed the expression of grievance, helplessly said.


    Qin min''s face sank and he drank a low voice. He said, "I said stop talking and you won''t be allowed to say it. Sit down for me, or you will be punished for running fifty times around Wufeng."


    When Ding Hao saw Qin min''s sudden rage, he had to sit down and murmur in his heart: "it''s really a irascible woman. It''s no wonder that women and villains are hard to support, ah!"


    Qin min stares at Ding Hao with her eyes frozen. Then she glances at the rest of the students in the lecture hall and begins to explain today''s theoretical knowledge. Throughout the class, Qin min ignores Ding Hao. Several times, Ding Hao raises his hand to answer questions.


    Ding Hao murmured about Qin min many times in his heart. This is a typical case of wearing small shoes. Chiguoguo ignores himself. The woman is really terrible when she is angry.


    "It''s still yun''er. She''s so gentle, kind and considerate. Although ling''er was a little fierce at the beginning, she was still obedient to me later. This Qin tiger can''t marry out in the future." Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    As time went by, Ding Hao had already heard nothing about it. When he was in Tianying city before, he had heard Gu speak it countless times, but he could not recite it too much.


    When Qin min announced the end of the lecture, many people felt relieved and relieved.


    Just as they were getting ready to leave the lecture hall, Zeng Wuyan and Haijiao came to Ding Hao. The rest of them stopped one after another when they saw this behind the scenes. They knew that there would be a good play next, so they gathered here.


    Qin min''s face is indifferent. It''s common for him to make small fights among his disciples. These things are not his own business. Besides, Ding Hao is so arrogant and rampant that he can learn a lesson. It''s better to be honest.


    Ding Hao looked up and saw Zeng Wuya and his two men coming. He picked their eyebrows and said faintly, "what do you two want to say?"


    Zeng Wuyan snorted coldly and said, "don''t think that you can be bullied if you know some theoretical knowledge. Do you dare to accept our challenge?"


    Sure enough! After hearing Zeng Wuyan''s words, people are still very excited, though things are expected to develop. Zeng Wuyan puts forward a challenge!


    Ding Hao''s look was calm. He got up and turned a blind eye to them. He was ready to pass between them. He said faintly, "my time is very precious. Do I have to accept everyone''s challenge to me? When I''m your partner, go away and play."


    Once boundless eyes show angry eyes, is ready to speak angrily, the sea outstanding mouth beside.


    "Ding Hao, I know your talent is not bad. Even in the face of elder martial brother Zeng, you are not afraid to accept the challenge. In this case, do you dare to gamble on the dignity of your talent and compete with me in alchemy. You will have two months to learn alchemy. If you don''t have the talent of alchemy, it won''t hurt. We can also compare and identify herbs. What do you think?" Hai Jiao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Haijiao''s words, Ding Hao just raised his feet and fell back to the same place. His eyes showed playful eyes. He looked at Haijiao''s face and said with a surprise: "do you want to compete with me in alchemy? Who are you? What level of alchemist are you


    Seeing Ding Hao''s interest rising, Hai Jiao was overjoyed and quickly said, "I''m Hai Jiao, a disciple of Tianchi peak who is new to the world for two months. I feel guilty. I''m reluctant to be a first-class alchemist because of my talent in alchemy. It took me two months to become a first-class Alchemist. I heard that you beat your elder martial brother Lu Shang just three days after you got started. I think it''s not bad to study alchemy. How dare you? "


    When people around heard Hai Jiao''s words, they were shocked.


    It took Haijiao only two months to become a first-class alchemist. This achievement is shocking. You should know that the conditions for becoming an alchemist are too harsh. Some people can''t step into alchemy together all their lives.


    Although Haijiao claims to be a reluctant genius, people who know him all know that Haijiao deliberately set up a trap for Ding Hao. This kind of talent can be called evil.


    Qin min was going to leave the lecture hall when he heard Haijiao fighting with Ding Hao to make pills. He felt curious, so he stopped to pay attention to several people.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over Zeng Wuyan and Haijiao. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    Hai Jiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "what are you laughing at? Are you afraid?"


    Ding Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "I finally know why your relationship is so close. It turns out that you are brothers from the ends of the earth. I wish you all your life."


    "Presumptuous! You don''t dare to accept the challenge. You even tease me. " Zeng Wuyan said angrily.


    "Who said I dare not accept the challenge, two months is too long, now I can compete with you, let you stop thinking early, so as not to bother me again." Ding Hao''s eyes showed confident eyes and said slowly.

 Chapter 369

    When people heard Ding Hao''s words, they felt incredible.


    "Is it because he can alchemy, that he has the courage to accept the challenge?"


    "Even if he can alchemy, he won''t be so exquisite. The way of alchemy in the secular world is extremely vulgar. How can he be Haijiao''s opponent?"


    "Also, although the way of alchemy of qingmuzong is not as good as that of danzong, it also has its own inheritance. It is said that Haijiao is very likely to be summoned by the deputy head of the alchemy hall and become his disciple. It can be imagined how terrible Haijiao''s talent of alchemy is. Even though Ding Hao''s cultivation talent is not wrong, it is alchemy and will definitely make him taste the taste of failure."


    ......


    There was a lot of discussion, and they began to discuss their advantages and disadvantages, but most people were optimistic about Haijiao''s victory.


    Qin min''s eyes are shining, and her eyes are curious. She has also heard about Ding Hao, a new disciple, but she has never heard of his alchemy.


    "He is young and arrogant. He doesn''t know how to judge the situation and advance or retreat. It seems that he only knows how to turn back when he bumps into the south wall." Qin min''s heart secret way.


    "You''re sure it''s now. Don''t say I didn''t give you time to prepare." Hai Jiao''s eyes showed a banter and said.


    "It''s now, of course, but this contest can''t be without stakes." Ding Hao light said.


    "What bet do you want to make?" Hai Jiao''s look moved and said.


    "The loser will run around Wufeng for 50 laps. He is not allowed to use his real Qi, and he will shout" I''m wrong "while running. Do you dare to come?" Ding Hao''s mouth corner surface ponders smile, outlines an arc, slowly says.


    Haijiao''s eyes were frozen. Seeing Ding Hao''s confident eyes, he began to hesitate. He was not allowed to run 50 laps with his true Qi, but he directly abandoned people. In addition, he was shouting while running, so the loser would never be able to lift his head in qingmuzong from now on.


    "Brother Hai, this son is absolutely bluffing you. He pretends to make you fear. Only in this way can we retreat quietly. As far as I know, he has never studied alchemy in the past few days. You will win this contest." Once boundless eyes firm, in the side of the drum said.


    Haijiao''s mind flashed several ideas, and all the eyes around him turned to him. Now that he had been in trouble, if he shrank back, he would definitely become the laughing stock of others. Therefore, Haijiao''s teeth clenched and his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "Let''s compete outside the lecture hall. Before lecturer Qin left here, he asked lecturer Qin to be a supervisor to prevent others from playing tricks on him." After a moment''s meditation, Hai Jiao looks at Qin min and says.


    Qin min looks moved, slightly nodded, throat issued a clear voice, said: "this is no problem."


    Haijiao once again turned his eyes to Ding Hao, his eyes showed disdain, said: "how about the competition outside, I can wait for you to buy a Dan stove back to start."


    Ding Hao shakes his head, raises his feet and goes out. People around him subconsciously avoid Ding Hao and make way for him. Zeng Wuyan and others follow him with doubts.


    "What the hell is this kid doing?" Qin min''s brow is tiny wrinkly, doubt of say.


    After Ding Hao went outside the lecture hall, the storage ring on his hand gave out a light, and the rosefinch tripod was floating in the air, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, their looks changed. It turned out that Ding Hao had a long time ago owned a Dan stove, so he should have known the way of alchemy before.


    "The contest doesn''t look that simple." Someone murmured.


    Haijiao sees Ding Hao''s Danlu floating in the air. His eyes coagulate and his face shows a surprised expression. The quality of the Danlu is excellent, not ordinary. It has a bonus attribute for alchemy, and the failure rate can be effectively reduced.


    "It seems that you have studied alchemy before you joined the sect, but what you know is nothing but trifles. Now it''s time for you to see what is the real way of alchemy." Hai Jiao''s eyes burst out with light and said in a deep voice.


    "In this competition, you can say what kind of pills to refine." Ding Hao said.


    Hai Jiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an idea flashed in his mind. Now his best natural is the first-class pill Huiqi pill. In case, it''s the best choice to refine this pill.


    "Let''s take Huiqi pill, which is the most common one in the first-class pills, as the test pill. The winner is the one who refined the pills with high quality and a large number of finished pills. It happens that there are five extra Huiqi pills in my storage ring." Haijiao said.


    Haijiao gently shakes his hand. Ten pieces of Huiqi pill appear in the air, and five of them fly directly to Ding Hao.


    After hearing Haijiao''s words, Ding Hao showed a strange expression on his face and said, "you are sure to refine Huiqi pill. Don''t regret it."


    Hai Jiao''s face sank, and he said, "lecturer Qin is here, too. Since what he said is absolutely effective, don''t try to make a mystery here. The pill is a success or failure. Are you ready?"


    Ding Hao looks at Haijiao in front of him and shakes his head helplessly. This time, Qidan is a pill that he can''t be familiar with. He once wasted countless medicinal materials in order to refine this time. Haijiao uses huiqidan to compete with himself. It''s not pure abuse.


    Originally, he wanted to refine other pills in a low-key way. As a result, Haijiao had to choose Huiqi pill. He didn''t want to make it in a high-key way.


    "Now that you are all ready, let''s go." Qin Min said.


    As soon as Qin min''s words came to an end, Hai Jiao sacrificed his Dan stove, and then took the lead in making a fire. The light red flame began to burn at the bottom of the Dan stove, and the medicinal materials were put into the Dan stove in turn. Every step seemed to be extremely skilled.


    Haijiao''s mouth is filled with a smile of satisfaction. It''s very meaningful to choose Huiqi pill by himself. The chances of success of alchemists outside the world in refining pills without systematic alchemy guidance are about 80%, while the chances of high quality pills are only 60%. Generally speaking, the chances of success of high quality pills are 48%.


    The success rate of the elixir who has received systematic learning is 70%. We can imagine how much the probability of winning is.


    In fact, a piece of information that the outside world does not know is that he once made a top-quality Huiqi pill in his own Pavilion. If it comes out, it will definitely shake the clan. In two months, he made a top-quality pill. This talent is enough to attract the elders of the alchemy hall to accept them.


    "Well, later you know how ugly it is to lose." Hai Jiao said with a sneer.


    Qin min''s eyes are full of admiration when he sees Haijiao''s real fire. The light red flame is enough to show that his real Qi quality is better than most alchemists. However, Ding Hao on the other side is still standing there in a daze. He doesn''t know what happened.


    The onlookers also noticed that Haijiao had already refined a Huiqi pill, and the fragrance of the pill was extremely strong after it came out of the oven. Then they began to refine the next Huiqi pill. But Ding Hao has been in a daze to the red stove, looking straight ahead with dull eyes.


    "He can''t do alchemy at all, can''t he buy this alchemy stove at a high price by chance?" Someone murmured.


    However, his idea is exactly what other people think. They also doubt Ding Hao''s ability.

 Chapter 370

    Zeng Wuya saw Ding Hao''s condition, his eyes flashed the light of disdain, sneered and said: "originally, you can only pretend to force, you can''t alchemy, I really don''t know where you have the courage to accept the challenge."


    Ding Hao turns a deaf ear to the suspicion and irony of the outside world, but communicates with Yingbao in his mind.


    "How can I hide my flame color?" Ding Hao asked.


    Ding Hao naturally knows that he can''t easily expose his own life. Otherwise, he will definitely cause an uproar in the clan. If this matter is spread out, even the whole Apocalypse continent will be shaken.


    The true fire of purple flame is comparable to the alchemy talent of ancient Danzu. If you don''t have enough strength to show it, you will face more trouble.


    "Master, you can spend 10 points to exchange for" magic level 1 strategy ". This is a strategy written by a talented magician on a high civilization planet. You can change the color of the real fire of your life by running real Qi. As for higher level strategies, you need higher points, but level 1 strategy is enough to cope with your current situation." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are full of light and surprise. As his mind moves, the virtual interface of super Shenhao system appears in front of his eyes, which only he can see.


    Click on the exchange interface, search out "magic level 1 strategy", the system will pop up a prompt.


    "Do you want to spend 10 points to exchange for magic level 1 strategy?"


    "Yes."


    Ding~


    "Congratulations to the host for spending 10 points to exchange for" magic level 1 strategy ". At present, the remaining points are 78."


    When the final confirmation is completed, a vast information is transmitted to Ding Hao''s brain.


    Ding Hao combed all these information, and a happy smile appeared on his face. This high-profile black flame finally has a way to hide. It seems that too much talent is sometimes a kind of trouble.


    If Ding Hao''s idea is known by other people, he will be jealous and furious. NIMA has super talent, but it''s troublesome. If they can''t close their mouths, they will have to laugh when they sleep.


    "Look! Ding Hao is going to start alchemy. " Some people see Ding Hao recovered, began to mobilize the body of Qi, ready to start alchemy, suddenly exclaimed.


    Qin min also looks moved, will look at this side, murmured: "he really can alchemy?"


    Ding Hao''s mind came up with the message of "magic first level introduction". He began to run the Qi in his body and gradually spread the close Qi. The purple fire in the Dantian field gradually became pale, from purple to black, and then to red.


    Ding Hao raised his hand to bring out the real fire in his body. The red flame was beating on his fingertips. With a little finger, the red flame flew to the bottom of the Dan furnace, and the temperature inside the Dan furnace gradually increased. Each medicinal plant was put into the Dan furnace in order by Ding Hao.


    Every step is carried out in an orderly way, and it is quite skilled. It seems to be at ease, and it is absolutely not like the behavior of a novice.


    People are stunned to see this behind the scenes. Ding Hao''s alchemy is more mysterious than Hai Jiao''s Alchemy. They can''t understand some steps. Moreover, Ding Hao''s real fire is still deep red, not like Hai Jiao''s light red. From this, we can see that Ding Hao''s talent is much better than Hai Jiao''s.


    Qin min''s face changes slightly. Seeing Ding Hao''s red flame, her eyes flash with surprise. No wonder he is so arrogant. He is proud of his talent.


    You should know that Wu Bao, the leader of the alchemy hall, is the strongest alchemist in Qingmu sect. His real fire is also deep red. Now he is the seventh level alchemist, and he is the strongest alchemist in the eastern region.


    Ding Hao''s cultivation talent and alchemy talent have deeply shocked everyone. This is just a newcomer who has just started for a few days. He has come to the forefront of them together with alchemy. How can they not be ashamed and jealous.


    At this time, Haijiao had already refined the fourth pill, and only the last one was left. When he came back to see Ding Hao''s real fire, his face changed slightly, but he still kept his mind and began to refine the last pill.


    Zeng Wuyan''s eyes shrink slightly. It was originally the fish on the chopping board, but it turned out to be a black horse, which completely surprised him and Haijiao. It seems that he once made a lot of alchemy. Now the competition is full of suspense.


    "This little brother is so excellent. I really want to fall in love with him. It seems that I can''t help myself."


    "Crouching trough, this is really more popular than the dead. There is still a mountain high. This NIMA is too evil. Can he win the sea together in alchemy?"


    "It''s said that Haijiao was appointed as a disciple by an elder of Lianqi hall, but he didn''t agree. He said that he would become a disciple of the leader of the hall if he wanted to. If he lost the contest, I''m afraid he couldn''t even be a disciple of the elder. It''s a shame."


    ......


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion. People who were optimistic about Haijiao turned to Ding Hao and looked at him with new eyes.


    Deep red Benming zhenhuo is too touching. As long as time goes by, Ding Hao will become an excellent alchemist in the future, even reach the level of the master of the alchemy hall. Maybe after this battle, Ding Hao''s name will be introduced into the ears of the master of the alchemy hall, and then become his own disciple.


    Everyone knows that whether he wins or loses the battle, Ding Hao will soar to the sky. If anyone offends him, he will offend the future master of qingmuzong''s alchemist hall. The name of the future Alchemist is attractive enough, otherwise there will not be so many people rushing to become alchemists.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated. He controlled the Qi and added the four herbs to the Dan stove. Then he increased the flame under the Dan stove. The rosefinch tripod shook slightly in the air. It seemed that it would fall down at any time. After a while, the rosefinch tripod was stable under Ding Hao''s control.


    "What does he want to do? Can he refine five pieces of Huiqi pills at the same time? I''ve never heard of this operation."


    "I''m afraid only senior alchemists can achieve this level. Even those alchemists who are very familiar with refining Huiqi pills dare not blindly ask them to refine five Huiqi pills at one time. This is a very delicate requirement for the control of Benming''s real fire. If they are not careful, they will fall short."


    People feel incredible when they see Ding Hao do this. This kind of operation rarely appears in the alchemist''s Alchemy process.


    Qin min is also frightened to watch. This disciple named Ding Hao has brought her too much impact. If he has really accomplished the feat of five pills, then the old guys in the weapon refining hall will turn the world upside down.


    I only heard Ding Hao''s crackling sound in the rosefinch cauldron in the air. As time went on, the Dan stove shook again.


    Just when people thought Ding Hao''s stove was about to fall completely, suddenly the lid of the stove was opened, and five pills rose from the stove. The strong fragrance of the medicine was in the air.


    "It''s only the last step to condense Dan. Is it true that he will succeed?" Someone''s eyes looked surprised and yelled.

 Chapter 371

    At the same time, Haijiao is also carrying out the last step of the pill. His expression is focused, controlling the real Qi, controlling the flame, attracting the aura of heaven and earth around him to lead to the pill.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light. With a low drink, the flow speed of Qi in his body accelerated, and the aura of heaven and earth around him quickly gathered in this direction, and the endless aura poured into the five pills.


    People see that Ding Hao''s technique is extremely skillful, and even in the process of attracting aura into the pill, it completely affects Haijiao''s refining. Only a little aura rushes into Haijiao''s pill.


    After a while, the pills visible to the naked eye gradually coagulated to form Dan, and the five pills in the shape of Dan medicine returned to the Dan furnace again. After the furnace cover was closed, the Dan furnace made a crackling sound.


    "Go back and make it again!" Qin min eyes a coagulation, see Ding Hao''s refining technique, exclaimed.


    Only a skilled alchemist can master the method of recycling. The purpose is to purify the quality of the pills. However, this step is very strict for the level of the real fire and the delicacy of the control of the real gas. Otherwise, the refined pills will turn into a pool of soft mud when they are roasted at high temperature.


    With a wave of his hand, Hai Jiao controls the real Qi to wrap the Huiqi pill in front of him and flies to his small medicine bottle. He looks at the five Huiqi pills in the medicine bottle. This time, the alchemy is extraordinary. Among them, one is of the best quality, three are of the best quality, and one is of the best quality. If it wasn''t for Ding Hao''s gathering Qi in the end, his alchemy would be affected, This last Huiqi pill will still reach top quality.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were all fixed on Ding Hao''s rosefinch Ding. The sound from the red stove was like stir frying soybeans, which frightened everyone.


    Whether the achievements of five elixirs can be achieved or not is the most concerned thing. If they are really completed, then qingmuzong will produce a super genius of alchemy.


    "Sure! Come out Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and murmured, controlling the lid of the Dan stove to open. Then five perfectly round pills flew to Ding Hao''s body and were put into the medicine bottle by Ding Hao.


    "Gulu ~"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, people choked with saliva and murmured: "a furnace of five pills has really been completed by him..."


    Haijiao''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were full of vigilance. She began to panic. Her eyes fixed on Ding Hao and muttered: "a furnace of five pills is just a kind of dazzling skill. It''s absolutely impossible to make the quality of five pills the best."


    Although Haijiao is quite shocked by Ding Hao''s refining technique, he still comforts himself that the final test standard still depends on the quality of Dan medicine, but it''s not the refining technique who is cool to win.


    "Both of you have finished refining, then give me the formed pills." Qin min''s look moved, slowly said.


    Haijiao and Dinghao come forward to give Qin min the medicine bottle in their hands, and then stand on both sides of her.


    Qin min first explored the medicine bottle that Hai Jiao handed him. His eyes were full of admiration. He tut tut praised: "it''s really a genius for alchemy. It''s good to have one elixir of the best quality and three elixirs of the best quality in a hurry."


    After hearing Qin min''s praise, Hai Jiao''s face shows his satisfaction, and his heart is full of confidence again.


    "The best quality Huiqi pill! My God, Hai Jiao has just learned alchemy. He can reach this level soon. I believe he will become a second level alchemist soon. "


    "He''s really a genius. Alchemy is so evil. I''ll have a good relationship with him in the future. Maybe I can ask him for help in the future."


    "Although Ding Hao''s technique is cool, I heard that the quality of the pills made by this technique is the same. That is to say, the distribution of aura in each pill is relatively uniform. He can make up to five pills of medium quality. If he is lucky, he will be the best. He can''t surpass Haijiao''s pill of the best quality."


    People still know a little about the common sense of alchemy, so they doubt that Ding Hao can win.


    Qin min''s eyes turn to the medicine bottle that Ding Hao handed to her. She explores these pills consciously. Suddenly, her brow is tight and her face becomes very complicated.


    Seeing the expression of lecturer Qin beside him, Hai Jiao could not help but smile. He said in his heart, "it seems that the pills made by this son are not so good. They can''t be refined at all."


    "It looks like Ding Hao lost." Someone sighed and said.


    Qin min looked at Ding Hao''s face. Her eyes were full of surprise. Her eyes burst out with a bright light. She exclaimed: "how do you... How do you do it? It''s all the best quality of Huiqi pills. Are you the reincarnation of an old monster?"


    "Lying trough, is there anything wrong with my ears? What lecturer Qin said just now is five pieces of the best quality Huiqi pills!"


    "Your uncle, he won''t be so rebellious. He uses the refining technique of a furnace of five pills. This NIMA can also make all pills reach the best quality?"


    Hai Jiao''s face changed greatly. He shook his head and said in a panic: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. A furnace of five pills can produce the best quality pills. He can''t do it."


    When Haijiao heard Qin min''s words, he said three impossibilities in a row. It''s conceivable that he was hit hard in his heart.


    Originally, he was proud of his alchemy talent. As the best of the new disciples, he had his own pride. This competition originally wanted to take this opportunity to wash Ding Hao, but unexpectedly, he hit him in the face.


    A man who has been known as a genius of alchemy for two months will be defeated by a "rookie" who has been in alchemy for a few days. It can be said that he has never received systematic teaching of zongmen alchemy before.


    Ding Hao''s face showed an innocent expression, and his eyes revealed a pitiful look. He said helplessly: "lecturer Qin, I don''t have such a person. I was only 21 years old a few days ago. I''m a real piece of fresh meat."


    "..." there was a slight change in Qin min''s eyes when she looked at Ding Hao. Originally, she wanted to praise him and change her impression of him. However, after listening to him, her heart was speechless. This young man was too shameless and shameless.


    He even said he was a little fresh meat. Is he old bacon?


    "Lecturer Qin, please show me his medicine bottle." Haijiao still can''t believe this fact, facing Qin Min said.


    Qin min naturally knew how hard the blow was for Hai Jiao, so he handed him the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Haijiao empties all the Huiqi pills in the medicine bottle and looks at them. Each pill contains a strong aura. It''s perfect and perfect. People can''t find any flaws.


    At this moment, Hai Jiao''s face suddenly became pale, his eyes were dim, and he was like a rooster. He felt that he had no strength all over, and his feet could not help retreating towards the rear.


    "It''s really five top quality Huiqi pills. I lost." The sea outstanding suddenly half lies on the ground, the eyes have no God of looking at the sky, self talk of say.

 Chapter 372

    Everyone was quite surprised by the result of the competition, but Ding Hao produced five top quality Huiqi pills, which can be said to win the fair and aboveboard competition, even the best one in the world.


    Zeng Wuya''s mouth was slightly open. He could not believe that the young man in front of him was the alchemist who made the best quality.


    Two people''s idea has fallen short of success, and finally steal the chicken can''t eat the rice.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at Hai Jiao, who was lying on the ground motionless. His eyes had no pity. After all, for a man who once wanted to make a fool of himself, he must not have the kindness of women. What he did must pay for his behavior.


    "Elder martial brother Hai, you have lost the contest. It''s time for you to cash your bet." Ding Hao light said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Hai Jiao trembled as if he had been hit by thunder. His eyes showed fear, and his face showed hesitation. He said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Ding, it''s too hard. After all, we are in the same family. Some things should not be done so absolutely."


    Ding Hao''s mouth showed a playful smile, his eyes showed a joking look, and he said with a light smile: "lecturer Qin has witnessed here. I didn''t put forward the contest at first. You also agreed to the bet treaty. Do you want to cheat me?"


    Haijiao''s face moved. He thought that he would walk around Wufeng without using his true Qi. He would have a big head. If he ran down, he would be so tired that he didn''t even know his name.


    As soon as Zeng Wuyan''s eyes coagulated, he seemed to be thinking about something in his mind. He said in a deep voice: "Ding Hao, we are defeated in this contest, but I don''t think we need to make this bet. As long as you promise to give up the bet, I can give my elder brother ventilation, so that he won''t lay a heavy hand on you in the platform competition three months later. Even after that, your gratitude and resentment will be written off, What do you think? "


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan Haijiao and Zeng Wuya. They don''t want to fulfill their bets and are ready to find an excuse to shirk. But are they really afraid of Zeng Lishu?


    The answer is definitely no!


    When Ding Hao and Zeng Lishu are on the bar, then they are doomed to have a war with him. If they knew earlier, why did they have to start at the beginning? They would not find trouble for no reason.


    Don''t let Zeng Lishu play an important role?


    Ding Hao sneered and said faintly: "the bet must be fulfilled. As for the contest between Zeng Lishu and me, you can go back and tell him that Ding Hao is waiting for him to lay a heavy hand on me, but I''m looking forward to it."


    Once boundless face a change, feelings this Ding Hao don''t give his face at all, even at the moment is still provocative to his brother.


    "Don''t regret it!" Zeng Wuyan''s face was very blue and his tone was threatening. He drank low.


    "I don''t have the word regret in my dictionary. If you don''t agree, you can help Haijiao run 25 laps. I don''t have a problem with that." Ding Hao''s look is calm, does not take it for granted said.


    Zeng Wuya was stunned. After hearing Ding Hao''s words, he was silent. He went to run for 25 laps. Didn''t he want to waste his leg.


    Although Haijiao has a good relationship with himself, it''s hard for him to bear this kind of things. You should know that he has been spoiled in his family since childhood, and his elder brother loves him very much. How can he walk around Wufeng 25 times, unless his head is caught by the door.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look at Zeng Wuya. His eyes are full of contempt. Zeng Wuya is afraid to stand up for his friends at the critical moment. To put it bluntly, it is plastic brotherhood. Only when they have mutual interests can they stay close together. Once they encounter things, they are not willing to bear the burden together.


    This is the so-called typical performance of sharing happiness and difficulties.


    For such hypocritical people, Ding Hao is extremely disgusted.


    Haijiao sees that Zeng Wuya is no longer making a sound. Naturally, he knows what he thinks. He still has to run the 50 laps by himself. However, in the bottom of his heart, he completely sees Zeng Wuya''s true face.


    This attack on Ding Hao was originally for Zeng Wuya, but in the end, he was the only one who was punished. This kind of psychological gap made him extremely unhappy.


    Although I was looking at the face of brother Zeng Wuyan before, I gradually came into contact with him. I thought that even if I could not become a close real friend, at least ordinary friends could do it.


    Now it seems that this is just a fantasy.


    Haijiao gets up from the ground and walks out like a walking corpse. He starts to run around Wufeng.


    Some people can only thoroughly see his personality after experiencing some things, otherwise many people''s true colors will be hidden under his instinct. No matter where they are, life is like a play, and everyone is an actor.


    Ding Hao saw Haijiao''s decadent and embarrassed back, his eyes showed thoughtful eyes, and he recalled a series of things before.


    People have been unpredictable since ancient times. Anyone who experiences this kind of thing will feel dejected. At the beginning, he also experienced the betrayal of his girlfriend, and then he embarked on the road of Shenhao.


    Zeng Wuya looks at Ding Hao''s eyes with fierce eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to Haijiao''s silence. After all, he has lost a man who flatters him. With his brother''s relationship, there will naturally be others to flatter him.


    "Ding Hao, I remember everything in my mind today. You will regret it in three months. Goodbye." Once boundless look cold, cold voice said.


    "Get out of here, no delivery." Ding Hao''s eyes show disgusting eyes, said coldly.


    Zeng Wuyan wanted to fight back, but when he felt Ding Hao''s killing eyes, the whole body trembled, and a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart, which accelerated the pace and quickly got away from here.


    Qin min took a deep look at Ding Hao and said slowly, "you are really excellent, but you should stop playing and don''t go astray. Only in this way can you become a real strong man."


    "I don''t know what lecturer Qin said about playing heart." Ding Hao''s mouth corner surface ponders smile, light said.


    "That is to say, don''t look at my body without respect." Qin min''s face a cold, sink a voice to say.


    "It seems that lecturer Qin is not much older than me. At most, he is my elder martial sister. My fair lady is a good gentleman. He is a lecturer in class and a elder martial sister after class. Pursuing elder martial sister is not against the clan regulations." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Qin min eyes a cold, cold voice said.


    Qin min''s feet on the ground, body shape, quickly disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    There was a smile on Ding Hao''s face. As he was about to walk towards his pavilion, an old and heavy voice came from his ear.


    "See you at the back of jiujianshan library."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, and his eyes swept around. He didn''t detect a strong breath, or even a strange strong man. However, the voice was not malicious, so he thought about it and decided to go to the back mountain of the library.


    After people around see Ding Hao leave, they worship Ding Hao incomparably.


    It seems that in a few days, this new disciple soon became the focus of the sect''s disciples, even catching up with the chief disciple of each peak. This rising star will never stop, and will certainly set off a bigger storm in the sect.

 Chapter 373

    On the edge of the cliff behind the jiujianshan library, an old man in a grey robe stands with his hands down. He is standing like a pine and cypress. No one dares to ignore the old man. He seems to fit perfectly with heaven and earth.


    When Ding Hao came to the back mountain, he immediately noticed the grey robed old man on the edge of the cliff. This old man gave people a feeling of unfathomable, immobile but as thick as Mount Tai.


    "The breath is even stronger than Gu Lao!" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out and exclaimed.


    "Here you are." The grey robed old man turned to look at Ding Hao and said slowly.


    After Ding Hao saw the old man''s real face, his face was suspicious. The old man had never seen him before. Why did he let him come.


    He should not be a member of the alchemy hall. His competition with Haijiao has just ended. His alchemy talent will not spread so fast, so it will not attract the attention of the other side.


    "Master, do you know me?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    The gray robed old man''s eyes showed soft eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and said with a smile: "of course, I have seen you, and not only do I know you in this sect, but also other peak owners know you."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Ding Hao was even more puzzled. He had never been in the sight of the five peak owners. How could he be known by them.


    Besides, even if he defeated Lu Shang and Hai Jiao, it was just a little fight between his disciples. He could not be elegant at all. At most, he would not attract the high-level inquiry.


    "Master, you may be mistaken." Ding Hao said.


    The gray robed old man''s eyes were thoughtful, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said slowly, "the five elements of true Qi is a gifted genius. How can I admit my mistake?"


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, and his face showed helpless expression. He shook his head and said, "master, you really recognize the wrong person. My talent is inferior at most. It''s just a scrap."


    The grey robed old man''s eyes were shining like stars. He looked at Ding Hao in front of him and continued to say with profound meaning: "and you have brought me a lot of surprises. The talent of alchemy is still first-class. It seems that he is full of many secrets. I want to study you well. If you are waste material, then other people in the Apocalypse continent will be ashamed."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were firm when he looked at the old man in grey robe. It seemed that the other person didn''t lie. When he heard that the other person wanted to study himself, he suddenly became tense and his nerves became sensitive.


    This old man''s strength is absolutely extraordinary, even if he has super Shenhao system, it is impossible to escape in front of him.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t search you. I''m just an old man in this world. How can I covet your things?" Seeing Ding Hao''s nervous appearance, the grey robed old man shook his head and said with a smile.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Ding Hao relaxed a little and stretched his whole body. However, his eyes still showed doubts. He looked at the old man in grey robe opposite him and asked, "I don''t know who the elder is. Why are you so sure that I am a person with super talent of five elements? I can tell you for sure, At the beginning, when I tested my talent, it was just five elements that were really inferior. "


    Ding Hao has a self mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. He still regrets the scene when he tested his true Qi talent. He thought he would become a brilliant genius when he came to the Apocalypse continent, but he didn''t expect that he was just a man who was extremely useless.


    The five elements are really angry and inferior, which means that he will not reach the peak of his magic power when he casts any magic. He is just a weak chicken.


    The gap of strength can''t be seen before the Taiyin realm. Once you enter the Taiyin realm, the gap of true Qi attribute will be obvious. People with strong talent can go beyond the level to fight.


    It''s no exaggeration. It''s also recorded in the history books that there was once a genius with super talent of true Qi attribute. His cultivation was just two turns in the Taiyin realm, but he defeated the strong man at the peak of three turns in the Taiyin realm. There are countless such examples.


    Therefore, the acquired strength also depends on the innate talent to a certain extent.


    The grey robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly: "what I know is that you tested your talent that night after muchanxiang tested the talent of true Qi a few days ago. After a period of time, the five bells in the test hall rang simultaneously. During this period, no one else came to test. The residual breath I detected on the test column was completely consistent with you. Do you think I would recognize the wrong person? "


    Ding Hao''s face showed a shocked expression, the news for himself is like pie in the sky.


    "Is it you who shocked the whole clan some time ago?" Ding Hao''s throat choked with saliva and murmured.


    Previously thought that only relying on external objects can complete the random task, but now Ding Hao suddenly learned the good news, how not to let him excited.


    However, Ding Hao still did not recover from this fact. He looked at the old man suspiciously. His eyes turned slightly and asked, "master, can you tell me who you are now?"


    The grey robed old man smiles and says, "I''m the gatekeeper of zongmen library. You can borrow a book" five elements basic sword technique "from me before. I added my notes to your jade plate."


    "Master, it''s you! But why do you look so different from before Ding Hao''s eyes looked suspiciously at the old man in front of him and exclaimed.


    "Because what you see now is the real me. Before, I was divided into five parts to guard the five libraries respectively." Said the grey robed old man.


    "Five parts? This... "Ding Hao was surprised. He was very puzzled about this kind of thing, which was completely beyond his cognitive scope.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s puzzled appearance, the old man in grey robe was dumbfounded and said, "when I was young, I found the ancient skills in the ancient land, which was just suitable for my practice. Therefore, I learned to transform one Qi into five and have five bodies at the same time."


    "One Qi turns into five?" Ding Hao for these unknown things suddenly rise endless curiosity, murmured.


    "I''ll tell you these things later. Now you just need to answer me. Would you like to be my apprentice?" The grey robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. An idea flashed through his mind. After pondering for a moment, he said: "I don''t know who is better than the master of Fengfeng?"


    The grey robed old man thought Ding Hao would put forward some conditions, but he did not expect to ask this question, so he answered truthfully: "according to the seniority, he should call me martial uncle. Naturally, I am stronger than him."


    Ding Hao''s face moved. He had never heard his master Gu say that there were such characters in the clan before, so he was shocked.


    "Compared with the suzerain?" Ding Hao doubts a way.


    "I''m strong." The grey robed old man said firmly.


    "Gulu ~" Ding Hao choked down a mouthful of saliva in his throat and muttered in his heart: "this NIMA is a hidden strong man."


    "I''ll see you, master." Ding Hao bowed to salute and called respectfully.

 Chapter 374

    The gray robed old man''s face showed a satisfied expression. This son is really a child to teach.


    My wish over the years can finally come true. It''s very difficult to meet a person who is above average in the five elements Qi attribute, and it''s even more difficult to be super talented.


    Ding Hao looks at the grey robed old man in front of him. His strength is even stronger than that of the patriarch. Then his accomplishments are at least above the level of harmony. No wonder Qingmu sect will become the first leader in the eastern region. This position can''t be shaken. There are such big men hidden in the sect. Presumably Baihua Valley and Sanyang sect are also aware of this man''s existence, Otherwise, it won''t be so long.


    "Do you know what we practitioners value most?" The grey robed old man asked with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, Ding Hao said slowly, "it''s talent and hard work."


    The grey robed old man nodded slightly and said, "in addition to these two things, there is another one, that is resources. Only a genius with abundant resources can go higher than others after his efforts. So why is the Xiuxian family and clan more and more powerful, while the poor children are still the same as the old generation."


    "People with more resources will succeed with a little effort, while people with less resources need to pay 200% effort to succeed." Ding Hao pondered.


    "Yes, the world is so unfair. Do you hate it?" Asked the old man in grey.


    "Disgust?" Ding Hao murmured, then shook his head, his face showed a calm smile.


    The situation of the Apocalypse plane is the same as that on the yellow star. It should be said that any world is the same. There is no absolute fairness in the world. Only one can adapt to the world.


    "The way of heaven has its own reincarnation. We are born as human beings. Since we have become the most intelligent animals in the world, we should strive to create our own value. If resources are unfair, we should fight for them. If we don''t have resources, we should possess them. The weak and the strong will survive. It''s just the natural law of survival of the fittest. Because of this, the world will become better and better, No pressure, no motivation. " Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light and said slowly.


    All these reasons are mentioned in the theory of evolution written by the ancients. Instead of being pessimistic and negative, people should be enterprising founders. Everyone is born equal. As for the acquired inequality, it is caused by various reasons, so self optimism can better face the world.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, the grey robed old man''s eyes flashed with admiration and nodded thoughtfully. He was quite satisfied with Ding Hao''s understanding, which was not like the words that a 21-year-old could say.


    Although his words do not hide the edge, but there is no lack of positive and enterprising attitude.


    "You have excellent talent and high self-awareness. You are really suitable for practice. Although alchemy is highly respected in the world, learning alchemy often delays your practice. Although your natural fire is red, which belongs to the third level of alchemy talent, it is far less excellent than cultivation talent. My idea is that you can give up learning alchemy for a while and focus on cultivation. Within ten years, you will surpass me and even reach a higher level. " Said the old man slowly.


    Isn''t alchemy an excellent talent?


    Ding Hao has a smile on his mouth, which is the result of his hiding. His real life is purple, which is comparable to the alchemy talent of Danzu in the Apocalypse plane.


    Seeing that Ding Hao didn''t answer himself immediately, the old man in grey robe thought that Ding Hao was reluctant to give up learning alchemy. What he cared about was the noble identity of alchemist, so he said with a smile: "now you are my apprentice, I will not harm you. To be honest, as a teacher, I still have a big revenge. I don''t know when I will leave the sect. I''m not sure when I will protect you, so I just want to put you on the right track as soon as possible. "


    "When your strength reaches the peak, the alchemist''s honor is not worth mentioning. Moreover, with your talent, you can reach the level of alchemist level 7 at most, so only practice is the best way out. When you fly to the sky, countless alchemists will rush to give you alchemy."


    The gray robed old man''s eyes showed confident eyes, and a trace of pride appeared on his face.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the old man in grey robe. The new master didn''t lie because the system didn''t detect that his expression and eyes were half false.


    For his alchemy talent, Ding Hao is very confident and will not give up easily. If he exposes his alchemy talent to the grey robed old man, it will be more convenient for him to ask the old man about strange fire.


    "Are you still hesitating?" The brow of the old man in the grey robe was slightly wrinkled and said slightly angrily.


    After a long time of consideration, Ding HAOSI mobilized the real fire in his body, so he raised his finger. A wisp of purple flame on his finger was beating happily. The aura around the heaven and earth could not help but avoid to both sides, for fear of contacting the terrible flame.


    When the old man in grey robe saw the purple flame, he was moved, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed unbelievable eyes.


    He has seen a lot about what this purple flame stands for. He has seen it in countless ancient books and records. Purple Benming zhenhuo is the Benming zhenhuo that only Danzu has since the historical records of the Apocalypse plane. Today, he saw with his own eyes the youth who is equal to the talent of Danzu.


    Even though he has experienced many storms, the scene in front of him is really shocking.


    Purple flame! How could he let the people with purple flame give up alchemy? Isn''t that a genius who could become another Danzu in the future?


    These talented people are very popular on the whole Apocalypse plane. If those powerful families and sects in the Central Plains know that there are such people, they will definitely come to the sect to rob them.


    As long as this person doesn''t fall in the middle of the journey, he will become one of the strongest men in the Apocalypse continent. In the future, he will walk with the ground shaking by three points.


    The gray robed old man''s eyes were deeply staring at Ding Hao. Subconsciously, he reached out to touch the burning flame. However, as soon as he got closer, he felt the burning temperature and directly retracted his hand.


    "Purple real fire, it''s really purple real fire. What kind of monster are you? You are super gifted in practice and alchemy. This NIMA is a super genius. You''re going to cut off other geniuses in the same era." The grey robed old man''s eyes were surprised, his face was overjoyed, and he kept tut tut sighing.


    Even after seeing Ding Hao''s talent, the grey robed old man couldn''t help but want to be rude. He just picked up a piece of treasure.


    "Master, can I learn alchemy at the same time now?" Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, said with a smile.


    "You''re not farting. If you don''t learn alchemy, it''s not pure waste. It''s not too late. Now go to see the old man in the alchemy hall with me." After thinking about it, the old man decided to take Ding Hao to the alchemy hall.


    Ding Hao was confused by the sudden change of the old man''s attitude. Before he recovered, he was grabbed by the old man''s arm, lifted up and flew to the alchemy hall.

 Chapter 375

    In the alchemy hall at the junction of the five peaks, the old man in grey robe and Ding Hao landed here directly. Ding Hao stood on the ground with a confused face, and his eyes swept around. The whole courtyard was filled with the fragrance of medicine, which was full of aura.


    There are also medicine shops specially planted with medicinal materials in the courtyard, which can be said to be various.


    When they entered the courtyard, some people wanted to yell at the intruders, but when they saw the face of the old man in grey robe, they all went to do their own business in silence.


    "Old man Chu, come out to meet the guests." The old man in the grey robe cried out with a smile on his face.


    When Ding Hao heard the old man''s words, his face showed an embarrassed expression, and several black lines appeared on his face. How could he hear that? There was always some ambiguity.


    "You bad old man, I''m studying the new danfang. I''m confused by you. Are you going to compensate me for my loss this time?" A cursing voice with a trace of dissatisfaction came out in a room.


    When the door of a room was opened, an old man in a white robe came out slowly with his eyes down. His face was a little embarrassed and his eyes were angry. He was staring at the old man in a gray robe.


    The grey robed old man didn''t pay attention to the old man''s eyes. Instead, he gave a cool smile and said slowly, "you old man are still so poor. Many of the younger generation''s accomplishments have surpassed you."


    "Bah! You come here today just to wash me, so please go out. You are not welcome in the alchemy hall. " The old man in the white robe said angrily and pointed to the old man in the gray robe, expressing his strong dissatisfaction.


    The grey robed old man''s eyes were shining with stars, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. He said faintly, "old man Chu, I''ve brought you a big gift. I''m afraid you won''t let me leave your alchemy hall later. It''s no use crying for me then."


    The old man in the white robe was slightly moved. He looked at the old man in the gray robe. He had a little doubt in his heart. Then he turned his head and swept his eyes to Ding Hao. He murmured, "it''s good that you can achieve this level when you are young. But I''m in the alchemy hall. I''m a fart at the top of the cultivation. Monster Lin, take your people away from here."


    Ding Hao''s heart was speechless for a while. In front of him, the two strong men quarreled with each other. They had to pull themselves up. It was really that they had to be shot when they were lying down. The dumb people had to suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    The old man in the grey robe sighed and waved his sleeve. He stretched out his hand to Ding Hao and said helplessly, "it seems that your purple fire is useless. You''d better follow me to study and practice in the future."


    After that, the old man in grey robe will leave the alchemy hall with Ding Hao.


    After listening to the old man in grey robe, the old man in white robe was still indignant in both hands at the beginning. He wanted to leave here quickly. In the past, it was no good for him to come here every time. There were always so few herbs in his medicine garden. The most important thing was that he took his herbs not only not to thank himself, but also to wash himself. If his strength was not stronger than that of him, As the leader of the alchemy hall, he didn''t welcome him.


    But soon, the white robed old man suddenly came back to himself. His eyes showed a touch of brilliance, and he quickly stopped and said, "wait! What did you just say, purple fire


    The old man in grey robe didn''t hear of it. He still took Ding Hao''s arm and walked in the direction of leaving.


    "I have to find a master for you again. Once the purple fire comes out, who will fight against you? In the future, you have to fight for master Dan Dao. Some people don''t know how to cherish, and they always know how to write regret." The grey robed old man said slowly to Ding Hao beside him.


    The more he heard, the more wrong he was. He murmured, "Purple fire... Purple fire? Is that right? "


    Suddenly, the white robed old man''s body moved, and his face showed a shocked expression. He rushed directly to Ding Hao''s body, held Ding Hao''s wrist in his right hand, and injected a real Qi into his body to explore the meridians.


    At this moment, the white robed old man''s face changed greatly, and he stretched his right hand back. At this moment, he was as if hit by the thunder, standing in the same place stupidly, reciting something to himself all the time.


    "That... Elder, could you excuse me for a moment? I''m going to leave here with master." Ding Hao coughed and said.


    The old man in the white robe was suddenly awakened by the sound. After he recovered, his eyes looked at Ding Hao and yelled: "I''m going to kill you."


    Ding Hao shuddered when he saw the hungry and greedy eyes of the old man in white robe. He always felt that he had become the prey of others. He was a little uncomfortable.


    The gray robed old man''s eyes were full of banter. He pretended to be angry and said in a deep voice, "old man Chu, you''ve gone too far. You just asked us to leave here, but now you don''t let us go. Are you playing us like monkeys?"


    The white robed old man''s eyes never left Ding Hao''s body. He looked wantonly at the young man in front of him and replied, "you can go. This man will stay."


    "Old man Chu, he''s my apprentice. You''re the one who robbed me in front of me. Don''t you give me Lin Jiaying''s face too much?" The gray robed old man''s face sank and said with a low drink.


    The old man in the white robe felt the release of the old man in the grey robe. He turned his head and turned his eyes to the old man in the grey robe. He was not afraid to release his breath. His whole body trembled slightly and said: "you are a bad old man. Did you mean to be angry with me when you didn''t talk about his talent earlier, except me, Who is qualified to be his master of Dan Dao? "


    "That can''t be. How can my apprentice give it to you for nothing? Besides, his cultivation talent is superior to the five elements, and I can''t let him indulge in Dan Dao to delay his cultivation." Said the grey robed old man, shaking his head.


    After hearing Lin Jiaying''s words, the old man in white robe changed his face again and murmured: "the five elements of true Qi are super gifted. Is this NIMA still human?"


    Ding Hao''s heart is extremely wronged. He looks pitifully at the old man in white robe. What''s wrong with him? Is there anything wrong with his talent? Why do these elders scold him for not being human.


    After thinking for a long time, the old man in white robe said, "you can make an offer. How can you give him to me? As long as he learns from me, half a day will be in my charge."


    After hearing what the old man said, a smile appeared on his face, which was exactly what he wanted to achieve. His face eased down in a moment, and he said with a smile: "old man Chu knows me. I think there are several 200 year old herbs in your medicine garden. How about giving them to me?"


    "Lao Tzu has more than ten herbs over a hundred years in total. You are a lion opening your mouth and taking advantage of the fire." Said the old man in white.


    "Then I''ll have to take him away." The grey robed old man said helplessly.


    "Wait, two at most." The old man in white took a step back and said.


    "Deal." The grey robed old man nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Ding Hao stood in the same place with a strange expression on his face. It seemed that he had been sold by his newly recognized master unconsciously

 Chapter 376

    Lin Jiaying turned his head, looked at Ding Hao and said, "now get familiar with your new master first. Tomorrow morning you will learn alchemy with this old man, and in the afternoon you will come to Qianlong pavilion to learn from me."


    Ding Hao''s face showed helpless expression, nodded and said: "yes, master."


    After chatting with Mr. Chu for a few minutes, Lin Jiaying turned and walked towards the medicine garden. He picked up two 200 year old herbs and left with a proud laugh.


    Seeing that Lin Jiaying was overjoyed, Chu could not help but scold: "this bad old man knows that he came here to rub things with me. It''s shameless to be such a big man."


    However, when Chu Lao saw Ding Hao in front of him, his eyes showed a soft look, and his eyes showed a hot light. This young man is a piece of jade, which can be made into a tool with a little carving.


    "Your name is Ding Hao, right? Come in with me and let me have a good look at you." Chu Lao''s face showed a smile, and he walked towards the room he had just walked out of, and said to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on Chu Lao''s back. He always felt scared in his heart. He was just learning alchemy. How could he feel strange.


    "Come here soon. I''m waiting for you." Chu Lao''s eyes were radiant and he cried out.


    "Here we are." Ding Hao answered, even though he was reluctant, he still stepped forward.


    After entering the room, Ding Hao''s eyes swept around. The room was very spacious. There was a huge red stove in the center of the room, and below it was an iron bar. The hot temperature came from below the iron bar, which seemed to be the fire of the earth.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly when he saw this behind the scenes. The layout of the room was extremely superb. As Gu said before, the strength of alchemists was not only the level of alchemists subjectively, but also the means by which they could use fire to make pills.


    Ordinary alchemists can use their own real fire to make pills, while excellent alchemists can control the aura of heaven and earth to refine pills with fire attribute. The top alchemists can activate the fire of earth vessels to make pills, and the most mysterious alchemists can make pills with cavitation herbs.


    In front of him, what he was using in his room was the fire of the earth vein, which was enough to show that he was highly accomplished in alchemy.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Chu Jiutian, the leader of Lianqi hall. From now on, I''ll be responsible for your study of alchemy. Would you like to?" Chu laowei squinted and said slowly.


    "Disciple Ding Hao naturally wants to." Ding Hao answered.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Chu Jiutian would receive such excellent disciples in his lifetime. I have no regrets in this life." Chu Jiutian''s face showed a happy smile and said.


    "It''s also my honor to meet such an excellent alchemist as Master Chu." Ding Hao said with respect.


    Chu Jiutian heard Ding Hao''s words. The more he looked at Ding Hao, the more pleasing he felt. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "have you ever known the common sense of alchemy, or have you ever refined pills before?"


    "I dare not deceive Master Chu. I once worshipped the old patron of danqifang dange Pavilion in Tianying city of the eagle kingdom. I have learned some knowledge about alchemy from him. Now I am a first-class alchemy master." Ding Hao said like a real.


    Chu Jiutian''s eyes twinkled, sighed and said: "I know Gu Shouzhi of the eagle kingdom. I once competed with him in alchemy, but his talent is limited, and he can only reach the level of level 6, otherwise he would not be trapped in this ghost place all his life."


    "Master Chu, do you know Gu Lao?" Ding Hao''s face was puzzled and his eyes were curious. He asked.


    "Of course, I don''t want to mention the past. If you can follow him to study alchemy for a period of time, you should have a solid foundation. Now you are refining your best first-class pills in front of me." Chu Jiutian said.


    Ding Hao listened to Chu nine days, then put out the rosefinch tripod in the storage ring, then mobilized the true fire of the body, a wisp of purple flames rose from the fingers and jumped to the bottom of the rosefinch tripod, burning a raging fire.


    Because there were also the remaining medicinal materials of Huiqi pill before, Ding Hao began to refine it directly.


    Ding Hao had already mastered the process of refining back to gas pill. After a while, he heard a crackling sound from the furnace. As the lid of the furnace was opened, a round white pill flew out of the furnace and floated above.


    Chu Jiutian stretched out his hand to hold the Huiqi pill. His eyes showed surprise and exclaimed: "excellent quality!"


    Chu Jiutian then looked at the purple flame under the Dan stove. He was relieved and said with emotion: "you are worthy of the genius of the purple fire. In my opinion, your Dan Dao is absolutely incomparable among your generation."


    "Thank you, master." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "There are some ancient books about alchemy on the bookshelves in my room, some of which are ancient prescriptions for alchemy. Please stay here today and open them slowly. There are my notes on them. If you don''t understand, please come and ask me at any time." Chu Jiutian thought deeply and said slowly.


    Ding Hao was a little stunned. His eyes showed surprise. The ancient books and ancient danfang in the room could be opened by himself. This treatment is not what ordinary people can have.


    You know, for alchemists, Dan Fang is the most important thing. Even if it''s the relationship between master and apprentice, master doesn''t necessarily let his apprentices check Dan Fang, let alone ancient Dan Fang.


    If any piece of ancient Dan Fang appears on the market, it will definitely sell at a high price. This kind of thing has a price but no market. Maybe it will cause a bloodbath, killing people and stealing goods everywhere.


    However, Chu offered these prescriptions to himself without reservation, and even allowed himself to open the ancient books. How could Ding Hao not be shocked and moved.


    After Chu Jiutian finished his command, he sat in front of the huge Dan furnace and began to control the fire of the earth vein, refining the pills in the Dan furnace.


    Ding Hao stood in the same place and took a deep look at Chu. The elder of Qingmu sect doted on him too much. I''m afraid that such special treatment is unprecedented in the history of Qingmu sect. It can also be said that no one will enjoy such treatment in the future. It''s better than the treatment of the Lord.


    Ding Hao went to the bookshelf on the wall in his room and opened an ancient book. It introduced some interesting stories and techniques of alchemy in ancient times. The contents attracted Ding Hao''s attention and he read them in-depth unconsciously.


    As time goes by, the night has gone unconsciously. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning quietly shines on the earth, Ding Hao, holding the ancient books in his hand, suddenly trembles slightly and his closed eyes open slightly.


    Chu Jiutian went to Ding Hao''s side and said with a smile, "you were so serious last night that you fell asleep beside the bookshelf."


    Seeing his master coming, Ding Hao quickly got up. His dim eyes slowly came back to him. He yawned and said, "good morning, master."


    "This morning, I''ll teach you to refine the second-class pill Baoqi pill. Follow me." Chu Jiutian said slowly.


    "Second level pills?" Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, in the eyes peep out to expect of vision, hurriedly followed up.

 Chapter 377

    Ding Hao follows Chu Jiutian to the front of the Danlu in the middle of the room. Chu Jiutian sits on the futon in front of the Danlu, and is engrossed in watching the Danlu in front of him, mobilizing his true Qi to control the fire of the earth.


    "Watch it. I''ll show you the process of refining Baoqi pill." Chu Jiutian said.


    "Yes, master." Ding Hao answered.


    Chu Jiutian spread out his hands, and the real Qi gushed out of his body, wrapped up the medicine of Fengqi pill which had been prepared around him, and put it into the Dan stove in order.


    "The materials for refining Baoqi pill are xuhuocao, tricolor flower, several silver bell leaves, a spoonful of weak water, and then put them in order. When the medicinal materials are refined and melted into Qi, the weak water is added. After the intersection of Qi and water, they can be condensed into pills and gather Lingqi into pill."


    "The property of Baoqi pill is too strong, so adding weak water can achieve the effect of regulating efficacy. Generally, the amount of aura will be controlled in the process of condensing gas into pill, while refining Baoqi pill doesn''t need to care so much. The more Aura, the better, until the pill is red."


    "Among the six level elixirs, there are also elixirs similar to the burst Qi elixir, which is called the burst Qi elixir. The burst Qi elixir is an improved version of the burst Qi elixir. The material requirements are more stringent, and there are almost no side effects. Although the refining process is similar, there are still subtle differences. You can''t master the refining of that elixir with your current cultivation, so learn the burst Qi elixir first, In the future, it will be a natural thing to refine the six level pill


    ......


    While refining pills, Chu Jiutian explained the details of alchemy. He also added his own opinions, which can be said to improve the success rate of pills as much as possible, so as not to waste pills for many times.


    Ding Hao had seen Yan Zhen''s process of refining the explosive gas pill when he was assessing the level 6 alchemist in Tianying City, so he felt familiar with Chu Jiutian''s refining of the explosive gas pill. Although Chu Jiutian was only refining the level 2 elixir, his momentum and refining techniques were no less than those of the level 6 alchemist.


    This is also a kind of momentum formed naturally by practice. Even if senior alchemists refine low-level pills, they will have a sense of detachment.


    When the pill was shaped and floated in front of Chu Jiutian, Chu Jiutian reached for it, slowly got up and walked towards Ding Hao, then handed it to him.


    Ding Hao took the burst gas pill and looked at the pill in his hand. The pill was dazzling red, just like a small cherry. It looked delicate and charming. Naturally, it exuded a kind of magic, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Now you demonstrate it in front of me. I have prepared the materials for you." Chu Jiutian looked solemn and dignified and said.


    The storage ring on Chu Jiutian''s hand shines brightly, and a piece of medicinal material for refining Fengqi pill appears beside Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "master, you won''t let me try refining just once."


    Chu Jiutian didn''t like it, but kept a serious expression and said lightly: "naturally, you are incomparable genius. Genius has a gifted way of education. You only need to do it once, otherwise you don''t deserve to have purple life."


    Ding Hao had several black lines on his face. He was speechless and muttered, "is genius still wrong? Why do you want special treatment..."


    "Don''t whine, or you won''t be allowed to go to that bad old man Lin Jiaying in the afternoon." Chu Jiutian''s face sank and he said with a black face.


    "I..." Ding Hao see Chu Jiutian some angry, originally want to say the words directly stuck in the throat, had no choice but to sigh.


    It seems that it''s not so cool to be a genius. At least you have to work harder when you meet a strict teacher.


    Ding Hao sacrificed his own rosefinch tripod. His eyes were fixed on the Dan stove. He took a long breath and began to refine the pills.


    Every step, Ding Hao is carried out step by step, one side of Chu Jiutian see this behind the scenes is full of praise, look this just ease down.


    However, when the gas finally condensed into a pill, suddenly the aura of heaven and earth in the air began to stir. The pill of the pill turned into a pool of soft mud and fell to the ground.


    "How stupid! In the process of condensing Qi into pill, let the pill absorb the aura of heaven and earth without reservation. Don''t try to control it. It won''t burst at all, otherwise it will backfire. " Chu Jiutian shook his head helplessly and swore in a low voice.


    Chu Jiutian once again took out a piece of the medicine from the storage ring and said to Ding Hao, "this time you refine it again. If it still fails this time, you will stay here until you succeed in refining it."


    "Yes, master." Ding Hao answered.


    Ding Hao once again controls Benming zhenhuo in his body to burn the furnace bottom of the Dan furnace, and repeats the steps of refining Baoqi Dan just now. This time, he is much more careful than before. Until the last step of condensing gas to form Dan, Ding Hao is engrossed in watching the Baoqi Dan pill above the Dan furnace.


    Although Yan Zhen pointed out Yan Zhen''s mistakes when he was practicing alchemy through the system when he was assessing the level 6 alchemist, it was still difficult to grasp the amount of aura when he went to battle in person.


    No wonder a great man once said that only practice can produce truth, but empty mouth can''t.


    When the aura of the surrounding world poured into the pill, Ding Hao did not prevent the pill from absorbing the aura this time.


    As time goes by, the pills gradually saturate after absorbing aura, and finally form a round pill.


    After forming, the pill floated to Ding Hao''s body. Ding Hao reached out and held the pill. A happy look appeared on his face. He walked towards Chu Jiutian and said excitedly, "master, I can leave the alchemy hall now."


    Chu Jiutian''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although he knew that Ding Hao''s talent was amazing, he wanted to let him refine the explosive gas pill after he had made it. He wanted to restrain Ding Hao and sharpen his mind. He didn''t really think that he could succeed after just a few attempts.


    However, the fact is beyond his expectation, he really succeeded.


    "You can get out of here today." Chu Jiutian nodded and said.


    When Ding Hao heard Chu Jiutian''s words, he felt relieved. He was like a runaway wild horse. He handed Chu Jiutian the gas pill in his hand. After that, he ran away and left the room quickly.


    Chu Jiutian''s eyes gazed at Ding Hao''s back as he left. A helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he cursed: "this smelly boy, I''m just a little more strict. As for wanting to leave here so much."


    After Ding Hao''s figure left the alchemy hall, Qi Yu, who had just walked out of the alchemy hall, saw this figure. His face was slightly moved, his eyes were puzzled, and he murmured: "it''s this boy. Did he spend money on some pills against heaven in the alchemy hall?"


    With a strange expression on his face, Qi Yu walked slowly towards the alchemy hall.

 Chapter 378

    Time flies by in the blink of an eye. It''s getting closer and closer to the time of wugongwu. All the disciples of Qingmu sect are practicing intensively, and the cultivation atmosphere in the sect is heavy.


    The three-month battle of yingyuetai is going on today. Many disciples rush to yingyuetai after hearing the wind. Zeng Lishu, the chief disciple of Tianchi peak, is fighting against Ding Hao, a new student. This battle is enough to attract people''s attention.


    In the backyard of Qianlong Pavilion, Ding Hao sits cross legged, his eyes closed, and his whole body is covered with a layer of Qi Gang. The heaven and earth aura flows into his body, running the heaven and earth resolution and Haoran Dan Qi technique, absorbing two completely different auras, which flow along the meridians.


    During this time, Ding Hao went to the alchemy hall in the morning to learn alchemy from Chu Jiutian. Now he is a second-class alchemy master. In the afternoon, he went to Qianlong pavilion to learn alchemy from Lin Jiaying. He learned some of the five attributes of alchemy, much more than he had mastered before.


    These three months for Ding Hao can be said to be changing with each passing day, the speed of progress is very fast.


    The people of zongmen are still talking about the talent of the five elements attribute Qi and super talent from the test hall. This mysterious figure will always be their chatting after dinner. After all, it''s a great blessing for zongmen, and it''s also a driving force for people to work harder.


    Lin Jiaying looks at Ding Hao. In fact, as early as a month ago, Ding Hao was able to break through the lunar realm. However, Lin Jiaying delays Ding Hao until now in order to make him more solid and understand the will of heaven and earth.


    "If you want to cross the half step of the Taiyin realm, you can enter it if you understand the will of heaven and earth of any kind of attribute. However, you are a genius with super talent of the five elements attribute. At this stage, you need to master all the five elements will before you can make a breakthrough. This is of great benefit to the future development, and can make you several times better than others on the starting line of the Taiyin realm, There''s no problem with leapfrogging. " Lin Jiaying said.


    Ding Hao''s hands slightly raised, his eyes suddenly opened, and his whole body trembled slightly. A strong breath burst out from his body, and his eyes burst out a fierce look. When the breath stabilized, he took a long breath. His face showed a joyful expression, and he was surprised to say: "finally he reached the goal of Taiyin cultivation."


    Lin Jiaying''s face also showed a satisfied expression, nodded and said: "now you can go to the moon platform, but you should remember that you can use two kinds of magic at most, otherwise your identity will be exposed, which will cause a lot of trouble. Before your strength reaches the sunglasses, do not use the means of hiding."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were thoughtful. He nodded and said, "I understand, master."


    Then Ding Hao bows to Lin Jiaying, embraces his fist, moves, and leaves here quickly.


    Lin Jiaying''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao''s back. His eyes were full of deep thinking. He said with a smile: "this son has stepped into the shadow. I''m afraid there is nothing else to do with the wujiawu competition. I should go to Bruce Lee to ask for some benefits. This time jiujianfeng will not be the bottom as before."


    Lin Jiaying left Qianlong Pavilion and flew to jiujianfeng with a smile on his mouth and feet on the ground.


    If long Zhuyi knew that Lin Jiaying was coming towards him, he might have been scared to run away and find a place to hide. This martial uncle''s consistent style is hard to understand, but one thing they know is that they always need to ask for a reward for doing good deeds.


    Yingyuetai is located in a quiet valley. It is shrouded in white fog all the year round. Only in the place covered by the array, the sight is transparent and bright. Many disciples of Wufeng came to the scene and surrounded the yingyuetai by three circles inside and three circles outside.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion among the crowd. Zeng Lishu passed through the crowd and came to the front of yingyuetai.


    But when his eyes swept around, his eyes slightly coagulated, his face suddenly sank, and he said in a deep voice: "Ding Hao hasn''t come yet?"


    Beside him stood Zeng Wuya, who looked at his elder brother and said, "elder brother, I guess Ding Hao is afraid of your strength, so he doesn''t dare to fight."


    "Well, if he avoids the war, it''s OK. I don''t want to waste my energy." Zeng Lishu said lightly.


    People around also waited for a long time, did not see Ding Hao come, so began to discuss.


    "This Ding Hao can''t really choose to avoid the war. At the beginning, he vowed to accept the challenge, but now he did it. I thought he was a bully, but in the end he was a coward."


    "I see that he often runs to the alchemy Hall these days. Is it because he has been appreciated by the high level of the alchemy hall, and has been studying the way of alchemy since then, and has chosen to avoid this challenge instead of fighting?"


    "Alchemy hall? How can it be? If he is really accepted as a disciple by the high level of the alchemy hall, he will no longer belong to the outside disciple. But now he still lives in the pavilion of the Renzi building, so it is absolutely impossible. "


    ......


    Zeng Lishu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. During this period of time, he has been concentrating on cultivation. He has not even known about Ding Hao''s competition with Haijiao before. After hearing the conversation of people around him, he inquired in doubt: "what do they mean, and how can Ding Hao have anything to do with the alchemy hall?"


    Zeng Wuyan calmly said, "brother, I didn''t want to disturb your practice before, so I didn''t tell you about Ding Hao''s Alchemy competition with Haijiao. Ding Hao''s Alchemy talent is barely enough. Fortunately, Haijiao was defeated, but alchemy is alchemy, and martial arts competition is martial arts competition. It''s absolutely impossible to be confused."


    Zeng Lishu suddenly realized that there was a mocking smile on his mouth and said with a sneer, "alchemy is always a layman. Only when he is strong can he dominate the world."


    "Who is talking big and wants to dominate the world." A voice of sarcasm suddenly came to mind behind the crowd.


    Zeng Lishu''s face sank and turned to the man behind the crowd.


    "Here you are at last!" Zeng Lishu said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao into the crowd, the crowd naturally get out of the way, easy to go to the front.


    "If I don''t come, you''ll blow the bull''s hide to heaven, saying that I''m afraid of you avoiding the war, or your prestige frightens me and makes me hide." Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed and said with a sneer.


    "Ridiculous! Even if you come, it''s just that you lose the competition in front of everyone. Now you can still talk. If you lose later, you will have nothing to say. " Once boundless indignant said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show playful eyes, looking at the opposite Zeng Wuyan, said with a smile: "your brother can''t win me, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this."


    Zeng Lishu''s look was cold and said in a cold voice: "Ding Hao, don''t be too arrogant. We have not yet compared you to draw a conclusion so early. Originally, I wanted to show mercy to you. It seems unnecessary."


    "Show mercy? I don''t need your love. I''m not interested in men. " Ding Hao helpless stall hand, said.


    When Zeng Lishu heard Ding Hao''s words, he was very angry. His eyebrows revealed endless anger. He said in a low voice, "only after fighting can we know that this is the jade card to enter the yingyue platform. Just drop a drop of blood on it."


    After Ding Hao took the jade card, he looked at it and found that it was cold and greasy at the beginning, so he let out the true Qi, cut a little finger skin, and a drop of blood essence flowed into the jade card. Suddenly, a strong suction was involved in his spirit.

 Chapter 379

    There was a clear projection on the yingyue platform, which seemed real and illusory. The eyes of all the people below turned to the competition platform.


    Ding Hao and Zeng Lishu''s spiritual power of the virtual shadow appears in the top, two people''s breath is similar, cultivation is limited in the same stage, congenital peak!


    Zeng Lishu''s face was cold and said in a cold voice: "I hope you will show me your real skills in the next competition, otherwise you will lose with no face."


    "The ability to see the eye? You want to lose miserably? " Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, emerged a smile of irony, said with a smile.


    When Zeng Lishu heard Ding Hao''s words, his face sank and he said in a deep voice, "now you are still so arrogant. I want to see what you can do."


    When Zeng Lishu mobilized the Qi in his body, the big formation around yingyuetai naturally began to start, suppressing his Qi to break through the limit.


    "We are also the highest cultivation in nature. Even if I win, no one will say that I cheat the small with the big." Zeng Lishu''s eyes coagulated and said.


    "That''s fine, or I''ll be embarrassed if I win the challenge." Ding Hao is not satisfied, light says.


    Zeng Lishu and Ding Hao also look closely at each other, the provocation of both sides are self-evident, the battle has not started, the field has been shrouded in a strong atmosphere of depression and heavy.


    "Choose a weapon?" An old voice came from the big array.


    After hearing this voice, Zeng Lishu looked slightly relaxed and said, "spirit level flying sword."


    "Good." That voice light response way.


    Zeng Lishu''s face showed a serious expression and said in a cold voice: "it''s your turn."


    Ding Hao is slightly a Leng, double eyes eyeball tiny turn, ask a way: "what weapon can?"


    The voice in the array waited for a moment before responding, "yes, that''s right."


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, and said with a smile: "then I''ll take the sky step flying sword."


    "..." after hearing Ding Hao''s words, they were speechless in their hearts. Their faces showed helpless expressions, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    "Ding Hao doesn''t even understand the rules of yingyue platform. He wants Tianjie Feijian, not to mention concentrating weapons with mental power on yingyue platform. Even in reality, there won''t be Tianjie weapons in Qingmu sect."


    "That''s right. I think Ding Hao''s coming here is purely a disgrace. I''m so optimistic about him. It turns out that he won Lu Shang by foreign things. It''s really easy to change his nature. He wants to win here with weapons, but he''s in the wrong place."


    "The man behind the big formation is a big man in the clan. I''m afraid his words and deeds have irritated that man. Maybe Zeng Lishu can win directly without hands this time."


    Zeng Lishu''s mouth showed a sneering smile and said, "I have told you for a long time that except for the different fighting skills, the rest are the same. I choose the spirit level flying sword, and you can only choose the spirit level weapons. It''s so stupid."


    At the moment, Zeng Lishu suddenly had an idea in his mind. If that person personally killed Ding Hao''s spirit, then he would save trouble.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show disdain eyes, helpless stall hand, like looking at an idiot looking at Zeng Lishu, light said: "I''ll just say, why do you so serious, I in addition to your money, at least IQ is above you."


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes twinkled with anger. He held the flying sword tightly in his right hand and leaned forward slightly. It seemed that he would rush forward at any time.


    In a cave in the middle of the clouds, the old man sitting on the futon frowned. He was just about to get angry and question the young man. Suddenly, another old man in grey appeared beside him. When he saw the person coming, his face was surprised. He wondered, "how can you come to see me when you are free, and the five elements are in one?"


    The old man in grey is Lin Jiaying, Ding Hao''s master. Lin Jiaying''s mouth rises slightly, and a calm smile appears on his face. He says slowly, "I''m not a happy disciple in my old age. Let''s have a look at the achievements of these months'' cultivation. My disciple has made a joke. You don''t have to be so serious about it."


    The old man on the futon was stunned when he heard Lin Jiaying''s words. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly thought of the rumor in the front door. His face suddenly became strange and asked, "is he the man?"


    Lin Jiaying nodded indifferently.


    Just then, before Ding Hao spoke, a spirit sword appeared in front of Ding Hao. However, the quality of this spirit sword was only inferior to that of Zeng Lishu.


    Naturally, people can also feel the strength of the flying sword on the platform. Their faces are changeable, some suspicious, some surprised, some ridiculed, some confused


    The old voice didn''t come out of the battle, but a flying sword appeared in front of Ding Hao, and the quality of the flying sword was lower than that of Zeng Lishu, and the level was not equal at all.


    Those who have been in the clan for a while all know who is controlling the formation. The voice is real. However, the changes on the yingyuetai now are a little strange.


    Zeng Lishu''s face was also slightly changed. He couldn''t understand the meaning of the elder. He said in his heart, "did Ding Hao offend the elder, but the elder didn''t want to fight in front of everyone, so he used such means to make a fool of him."


    After pondering for a long time, Zeng Lishu was more and more sure of his idea. Only this explanation can reasonably interpret the scene just now.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on the flying sword in front of him. His face showed a surprised expression, and his mouth murmured: "this... There is someone lying behind the array, but even so, this is too blatant to make a trip."


    Originally, it was the same level of cultivation, but the difference was just the magic and combat skills. Now there are more differences in weapon levels, one is the inferior level of spirit level, the other is the superior level of spirit level, which can widen the strength gap between the two sides.


    "Ding Hao, this is the end of your cheap mouth. Ha ha, I really don''t want to abuse you." Zeng Lishu''s face showed a mocking smile and said with a laugh.


    Ding Hao''s face was livid, and his heart kept cursing the creator behind him. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at Zeng Lishu. All this anger could not be spread on the person behind him. He had to show it all to Zeng Lishu.


    In the cave in the cloud, Lin Jiaying suddenly sneezed several times. On the futon beside him, the old man''s face showed a suspicious expression and said softly, "what do you mean? You don''t want me to drive him out of the yingyuetai, and you want me to give him only the weapon of spirit rank inferior. Are you protecting your own disciples or digging your own disciples, you bad old man, I really can''t understand you any more. "


    "He''s a super genius at the top of the five elements'' Qi attribute. If his accomplishments are not equal, it''s OK to have the same weapons. But if his accomplishments are the same, if he has the same weapons, he''s not just abusing others. What''s the point of such a fight?" Lin Jiaying shook his head and said.

 Chapter 380

    If Ding Hao heard Lin Jiaying''s words here, he would be speechless. He would regret why he agreed to recognize him as a master. It seems that the master always likes to pit himself in some places to find stimulation for himself


    All the people under the yingyue stage were sighing. In their opinion, Zeng Lishu had the advantage in this battle. Now the quality of the Lingjian weapons held by Zeng Lishu is much higher than that of Ding Hao, which determines the final result of this battle before the war.


    Ding Hao will definitely lose!


    In the crowd, a young man in green has a thoughtful look in his eyes. His eyes are fixed on Ding Hao on the stage, and his face is a little complicated.


    This man is Hai Jiao. After the competition with Ding Hao, he ran around Wufeng on foot. When he just ran to the fifth lap, Ding Hao quietly came to his side and said a lot to himself. Then the bet was naturally cancelled. He was also liberated. He didn''t have to run around Wufeng, otherwise the whole person would be completely abandoned.


    His ear also echoed Ding Hao''s words, "looking back, follow me, you will have a better tomorrow."


    However, Haijiao doesn''t think so. Zeng Lishu, a powerful disciple, is behind Zeng boundless. Most of his disciples don''t dare to offend him. Although this new disciple is gifted in alchemy, he still needs some time to grow up. If he offends Zeng Lishu during this period, he will be punished. Whether he can grow up is a problem.


    But today, Haijiao''s heart is a little restless. For some reason, he always thinks that Ding Hao will win this victory, because in this competition, he also saw the confident eyes Ding Hao showed when he was competing with him. He can''t forget his indifferent look.


    From the beginning to the end, Ding Hao didn''t look at himself seriously in the alchemy competition, as if he didn''t deserve to be his opponent.


    "I don''t know whether my choice is right or wrong." Haijiao''s secret way.


    Today, Haijiao always looks up at the sky and regrets that he didn''t choose to follow Ding Hao. That''s the biggest regret in his life.


    Once Zeng Lishu''s eyes coagulated, the real Qi in his body was released, which attracted the aura of heaven and earth to gather. His whole body gradually condensed into cyan wind blades. Those wind blades looked extremely sharp, just like a sharp sword blade.


    "Since the quality of your spirit sword is far lower than mine, I will not take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise you are still unconvinced if you win. I will end you with my magic." Zeng Lishu''s expression is indifferent, light says.


    "Intermediate wind blade skill?" Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly pick up, the corner of the mouth emerge a smile, murmur to himself.


    There were more and more green wind blades around Zeng Lishu, and more than 50 wind blades were gathered. With Zeng Lishu''s soft drink, the wind blade rushed to Ding Hao like a runaway wild horse.


    Several wind blades gathered together, completely blocking Ding Hao''s forward range, that is to say, Ding Hao either chose to defend or retreated until there was no way out.


    "Want a way to solve the battle? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. " Ding Hao light said.


    Ding Hao moves heaven and earth to mobilize all the true Qi in his body. His hands quickly seal. He also gives up the sword as a way of attack and uses magic to fight. All the earthy aura in the air is mobilized. A huge earthy shield condenses in front of Ding Hao to block his body from being attacked by the wind blade.


    When the blue wind blade hit the Yellow shield, it made a dull sound. However, the shield did not have any influence. It still stood like Mount Tai, and there was no sign of damage on the surface.


    People were surprised when they saw this behind the scenes. Someone who had practiced Earth Shield showed a shocked expression on his face and exclaimed: "Advanced Earth Shield! This kind of magic can only be practiced by those who have the talent of earthly Qi above the first level. This son''s talent is so against heaven, earthy genius! "


    "I remember that his true fire is red, and his alchemy talent is excellent. So his fire attribute true Qi talent is certainly not bad, at least it is the existence of superior talent. Is he a genius with double attributes and superior talent? My God, if that''s true, today''s competition will be wonderful. "


    "How many secrets does Ding Hao have? Why do I feel that I can''t see through him? How long has he just started to show such a rebellious talent? Who is the illegitimate son of the patriarch in the clan? Is NIMA open?"


    ......


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes were shining, and his face was surprised. He thought Ding Hao was just a megalomaniac. He didn''t expect that his cultivation talent was no less than that of alchemy. In the past three months, he had already mastered advanced Earth Shield. How could he not be shocked.


    If he is allowed to develop in this way in time, then this sect will be his world in the future, and even he will be willing to take advantage of it. Maybe he will drive himself out of the sect after he takes power.


    At this moment, Zeng Lishu began to feel a great sense of crisis in his heart, and his eyes showed a fierce color. If he didn''t get rid of this son, his marriage with him was deeply rooted. In the future, either he was forced to leave the clan, or he was forced to leave the clan. After all, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. He had a deep understanding of this truth.


    When the wind blade disappeared, Ding Hao dissipated the aura of Tu Dun, then moved his muscles and bones, stretched his hands to the sky, yawned, looked at Zeng Lishu with playful eyes, and said faintly, "the chief disciple of Tianchi peak is just like this. Your wind blade skill is still not good. After attacking for so long, even my Tu Dun hasn''t broken, It''s not enough to tickle me. "


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes were fixed, and he said in a cold voice, "don''t think you can be confident if you have learned Earth Shield. You will try more of my moves later."


    "It''s not polite to come here. Then you can take my move." Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, appeared a sneer, said.


    Ding Hao quickly made a seal, and a lot of real Qi emerged in his body. The aura of heaven and earth around him also gathered. The red real Qi and aura were mixed together, and a fire dragon gradually formed in the air. A hot red flame gushed out from Ding Hao''s fingers, reflecting the fire Dragon.


    The fire dragon, which was formed by the gathering of aura, was irrigated by the real fire of his own life, as if he had gained his soul. Suddenly, a roar came out of his mouth. The whole yingyuetai shook a few times, and the huge power rolled up. With Ding Hao''s hands waving, the fire dragon lost Ding Hao''s control, so he flew to Zeng Lishu with his tail, Its body is covered with a towering flame, which is as daunting as a real dragon.


    In Zeng Lishu''s eyes, the shadow of the fire dragon became bigger and bigger. His face also showed a solemn color, and his face changed greatly. He quickly dodged towards the rear. At the same time, his hands touched the aura of heaven and earth, and quickly gathered defensive images in front of him.


    After the audience saw Ding Hao''s magic, someone suddenly called out: "advanced Juxiang! The higher the talent is, the stronger the gathered image will be. It''s very difficult to learn this magic. I''ve been learning it for a year, but I haven''t touched it. He has learned it. It''s really unreasonable. "

 Chapter 381

    There was a double-layer water curtain in front of Zeng Lishu''s body, and there was a thick layer of wind around him. It seemed impeccable, just when Zeng Lishu took a long breath.


    When the fire dragon hits the water curtain, ripples appear on the water curtain, which is incompatible with water and fire. The Fire Dragon finds something completely opposite to its own attributes, and roars. The flames around it show the tremendous momentum, and directly dry the water curtain. Then the god dragon swings its tail and bumps into Fenggang.


    After they collided with each other, they made a dull sound. Fenggang made a clear sound and burst. However, the momentum of the fire dragon also weakened and rushed to Zeng Lishu.


    Zeng Lishu''s face changed slightly. His eyes were constricted. He quickly manipulated the Qi and mobilized the spirit sword to fly towards him. Then he reached out to hold the spirit sword tightly and used a set of flowing sword techniques. He rolled up a layer of air in front of him to deal with the fire dragon.


    Because the fire dragon''s aura had dissipated a lot in the previous confrontation, after Zeng Lishu used his sword technique to fight back, the fire dragon was directly stirred to pieces by the air, and peace was restored on the yingyue platform again. Zeng Lishu and Ding Hao looked at each other, but now Zeng Lishu''s look was not as calm as before, but more dignified, and they began to worry.


    Zeng Lishu found that he couldn''t have an advantage in magic, but he was still at a disadvantage, which meant that his attribute talent was much lower than that of Ding Hao. Even if he used more magic, the accomplishments of both sides were suppressed to the same level on this platform, so he couldn''t get the upper hand in quantity.


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed playful eyes, and his mouth was filled with a smile. He said faintly: "don''t you use the spirit sword? Why do you still have it in your hand now? "


    Zeng Lishu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes fixed on Ding Hao. He looked a little embarrassed. He did say so just now, but it''s better to regret than to lose the contest.


    "I admit that I underestimate you. Magic is not the only way to duel. I''m good at swordsmanship. I heard that you jiujianfeng disciples are all good at swordsmanship. It''s better for us to talk about the superiority of swordsmanship. I don''t take advantage of you, even though all your disciples have fallen down these years." Zeng Lishu said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were shining, and a banter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said: "in terms of cheeky skills, I''m not as good as you, the chief disciple of Tianchi peak. But in terms of swordsmanship, since you want to ask for trouble, I won''t stop you. I can still win you with inferior spirit sword."


    "Let''s do it." Zeng Lishu''s face sank. When he heard Ding Hao''s words, he felt very upset. He wanted to wash away all kinds of humiliation before. He had to defeat his opponent in front of him.


    There was a lot of discussion below yingyuetai. Some people felt a little shameless about Zeng Lishu''s behavior. After all, he used to say that he would not use the spirit sword, but now he is rebellious.


    "Originally, I thought elder martial brother Zeng was an open and aboveboard man. Now I find that I am really blind."


    "That is to say, we jiujianfeng people are not soft persimmons. We really think that we can have no scruples because we are the chief disciple of Tianchi peak. Our peak master and the elder will shut up and jiujianfeng will rise up!"


    "Jiujianfeng will win! Ding Hao will win


    ......


    After hearing Zeng Lishu''s words, some disciples of jiujianfeng immediately felt angry. When they saw that Zeng Lishu had suffered a loss in Ding Hao''s hands, they finally felt elated. Over the years, jiujianfeng had been bullied by people from other peaks. No matter where they went, they could not lift their heads. Now someone could help them out.


    Hu Xiaoya and Liu Yuxi also pushed into the front from the rear of the crowd. Because they had something to do before, they were not in time to come. When they got here, they were slightly surprised to hear that all the disciples cheered for Ding Hao.


    After all, Ding Hao was excluded by jealousy in jiujianfeng. How could it be different from before.


    Zeng Lishu''s face changed slightly after hearing the words from the people below, which was not a good signal for him. Although he won the battle, he would be criticized by some people, but it was more controversial than losing.


    Zeng Lishu saw that Ding Hao didn''t move his hand. His eyes showed anger. He rushed forward. The spirit sword broke away from his palm and turned into several sword shadows in mid air. The sword shadows formed a circle and kept turning.


    At the same time, Zeng Lishu''s hands were not idle. His hands were quickly sealed and surrounded by several wind blades. The wind blades gathered together and finally condensed into a big sword, which hung on his head and rushed to Ding Hao with the spirit sword.


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes flashed sharp light, and his eyes swept around Ding Hao''s body, looking for the flaws he was about to reveal, so that he could fight close to him later.


    When people see Zeng Lishu''s fierce attack, they directly attack with three moves. They don''t want to leave Ding Hao any backhand room. They want to gain the upper hand as much as possible. They look very complicated when they see the background. They don''t know whether Ding Hao can resist the powerful attack.


    Hu Xiaoya and Liu Yuxi look worried. The chief disciple of Tianchi peak is not a vanity. Anyone who can become the chief disciple of Wufeng has his own means, otherwise he will not become the strongest person in each peak.


    In his eyes, Ding Hao attacked him more and more, and his face became solemn. He said with a faint smile: "this is like the means of the chief disciple. I''m afraid I didn''t have the power to fight three months ago, but three months later..."


    Ding Hao controls the Qi and the spirit sword around him. The Qi in his body is running rapidly in the meridians. The spirit sword emits a dazzling light. Holding the sword hand up, a flame rises out of thin air. With another wave to the right, another flame emerges. After that, he draws a fork in the air again, and two turbulent flames soar into the air.


    In front of him, there was a Mizi shaped Flame group. The momentum of the flame was no less than the sword shadow and wind blade displayed by Zeng Lishu.


    When Zeng Lishu saw Ding Hao''s moves, he suddenly felt a lump in his heart, and the color of fear in his eyes became more and more intense. His forward body immediately stopped, stayed in the same place, and murmured: "advanced swordsmanship - rice word flame Jue!"


    When people saw this behind the scenes, they were also stunned. Their mouths were slightly open, and they were able to plug an egg. They were very familiar with this move.


    This is the famous move of Yang Tianchi, the chief disciple of shenmufeng five years ago. With this move, Yang Tianchi passed the five passes and cut six generals. He blasted the outstanding disciples of each peak out of the challenge arena. From then on, he became the most dazzling genius of qingmuzong, and this move is also the most difficult one to learn. Among all the disciples, Yang Tianchi is the only one who can master this move, and now there is one more person, that is Ding Hao!

 Chapter 382

    The meter shaped Flame releases the hot temperature and moves forward. During the process of moving, the air is evaporated and a little steam comes out. The flame is so overbearing that people dare not approach it subconsciously. The dazzling red light is really dazzling.


    Several sword shadows were the first to rush into the M-shaped flame group. At the beginning, the sharp edge of the sword and the air flow made the flame group change a little. However, when the sword shadow completely disappeared into the flame group, all the sword shadows disappeared and disappeared. It seemed that all the sword shadows were melted by the flame group, and the aura turned into the energy of the flame group itself.


    All they heard was a slight sound of sword chanting. The top-quality spirit sword fell to the ground. It had lost its previous look, just like a spirit sword without soul. It lay motionless on the ground.


    "Is the spirit sword of the top grade in the spirit stage useless?" Someone''s eyes show surprised eyes, look shocked, murmured.


    "Gulu ~" some people in the crowd saw this behind the scenes, and their throat choked with saliva and made a slight sound.


    "The Limited cultivation on yingyue platform is the top of his nature. How could he use such a strong move to devour the aura of Lingjian for himself? I''m afraid elder martial brother Yang can''t do it."


    "In the competition on yingyue stage, if the mental power is stronger than the opponent''s, then the natural power of the moves will be very strong. After all, they compete with the spiritual power of the soul, but I wonder how Ding Hao''s mental power is stronger than that of elder martial brother Zeng. It''s really strange."


    ......


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes narrowed, his face was in fear, and he felt uneasy. Now Ding Hao''s momentum is too strong, and his moves make him have no way to deal with it, which is totally beyond his imagination.


    The Pu Dao, which is made of wind blades, also turns into a rainbow light and rushes towards the flame group. After the blade goes into the flame group, there is a gap in the middle of the flame group. I can see that half of the Pu Dao has burst out of the flame.


    However, the next moment, Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, and the real Qi in his body flowed rapidly in the meridians again. A red flame appeared on the palm of his hand. With a wave of his hand again, he injected new vitality into the flame.


    At this moment, the flame is burning again, rising three feet high, and instantly submerges the sabre. The sabre gathered by the wind blade is directly transformed into a light spot and dissipated in the air.


    The spirit sword rushes towards Zeng Lishu, carrying the flame group and arousing the mighty momentum. Like a flame lion, it opens its mouth and pours directly at Zeng Lishu.


    Zeng Lishu was suddenly surprised. He subconsciously retreated to the rear. When he was forced to leave, he looked very flustered. He quickly made a seal with his hands and used his defensive magic as fast as he could.


    However, all these were in vain. The flame lion was unstoppable. He wiped out all the obstacles in his way. When he jumped on Zeng Lishu, he drowned all his people.


    Only a shrill scream was heard in this area. When all the flames dissipated, Zeng Lishu''s figure disappeared from the position where he was standing. Zeng Lishu''s body under yingyuetai trembled, his mouth overflowed with bright red blood, and his half sitting body suddenly fell to the side, unconscious.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent. Many people didn''t expect that the result of the competition would be like this. They didn''t expect that Ding Hao would beat Zeng Lishu with only one move, and he suffered serious internal injuries.


    The name of Ding Hao will completely appear in the minds of all disciples after the first world war today. His legendary deeds will also be spread among the people. The person who can defeat the chief disciple of Tianchi peak is definitely not a general person. He will become the focus of the people.


    Zeng Lishu originally wanted to take this opportunity to smooth the scar before, but he miscalculated. He not only lost, but also lost completely. He lost to Ding Hao, who had only the lower level spirit sword in his hand. In the battle, he not only turned back, but also had no fighting back when he lost.


    Today, Zeng Lishu has become Ding Hao''s stepping stone, no one will have any doubts. In the same stage, Ding Hao is better than Zeng Lishu. In people''s hearts, maybe even Yang Tianchi won''t win the competition with Ding Hao here.


    In other words, Ding Hao, the same level invincible!


    "Brother!" Zeng Wuyan''s eyes were red and his face was anxious. He quickly picked up Zeng Lishu who fell on the ground, but he didn''t make any movement.


    "Ding Hao, why do you lay such a heavy hand? You are really mean." Zeng Wuya''s eyes show resentment and shout to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and a banter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said coldly: "mean? If I am defeated, will Zeng Lishu show mercy to me? Just now, his three methods are fatal. Who expected that he was not good at learning, and blame me


    Zeng Wuyan looked angry and said in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for suppressing cultivation, my brother would definitely beat you easily. What are you proud of? It''s shameless."


    Ding Hao''s face showed a helpless expression and said with a sneer: "first of all, yingyuetai competition was proposed by your brother. Secondly, the quality of my weapons is far lower than your brother''s weapons. Secondly, even if there is no suppression cultivation, your brother may not be able to win me. If you don''t want to be shameful, it''s you brothers. You''ve been bothering me for many times. Since you don''t agree, I''m still on the yingyue stage. Now you can compete with me with your brother''s jade card. "


    Zeng Wuya''s face changed slightly after hearing Ding Hao''s words. Even his brother couldn''t defeat Ding Hao. Didn''t he go up to look for abuse?


    "No? Then don''t beep. I''m tired of flies like you. You''re not strong but you''re boring. Go away! " Ding Hao''s face sank and he cheered coldly.


    "Brother Wuya, take elder martial brother Zeng back for treatment. I''m afraid the injury will be more serious after a long time." A disciple of Tianchi peak began to persuade him.


    "Yes, after Ding Hao steps down, if he does something to you, no one will be able to help you. Don''t just increase right and wrong." Another disciple said.


    "You can''t worry about firewood if you want to stay here. Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You can''t beat Ding Hao." Someone said.


    After hearing the words of people around Zeng Wuyan, although it sounds like consolation to himself, it''s like thunder in his mind. Subconsciously, he feels like a weak person. For him, who has been praised by others, it''s just endless humiliation.


    "Don''t you want to force me to do it?" A big shout rang out, once boundless back to God, the whole body trembled.


    At the moment, Ding Hao has integrated his soul into his body. He slowly gets up and faces Zeng Wuya. His eyes are shining and yelling. He looks very angry.


    Zeng Wuya knew that it was useless to stay here, and now there was no one else to help him talk, so he had to leave here with Zeng Lishu.


    In the cave, the old man looked shocked, and his eyes showed admiration. He said to Lin Jiaying: "old man, you have a good apprentice."


    Lin Jiaying showed a proud smile on his face and said slowly, "I can''t help it. I have a good character, but I''m still too cheap. Chu Jiutian is an old man. I''ll sell Ding Hao two hundred year old medicinal materials to him as an apprentice. I''ll ask for several more one day. Such a good disciple is worth at least ten. By the way, do you want to accept him as your disciple?"


    "I..." the old man was speechless for a while. As soon as NIMA praised him, Lin Jiaying showed his true shape. He was also good. He sold his apprentice for medicinal materials. The old man''s face was thicker than the city wall Daoguai, and he had nothing to say.


    "You don''t like it?" Lin Jiaying was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, I do, but I''m poor and have no money." The old man said lightly.

 Chapter 383

    Under the stage of yingyue, people all look at Ding Hao with adoring eyes. This rising star of zongmen has brought them too much shock.


    Some of the disciples of jiujianfeng teased Ding Hao from time to time before. However, this time, they were completely dumb and had no temper. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to talk. From now on, Ding Hao''s reputation will reach another peak, even no less than Liu Yang, the chief disciple of jiujianfeng.


    Hidden in the crowd, Wu Hao''s eyes show a look of surprise and complexity. During this period of time, he has been observing Ding Hao''s condition and always wants to find a chance to revenge him. Unexpectedly, Ding Hao has brought him too much shock again and again.


    Wu Hao''s heart has long been out of the mind to meet Ding Hao. Ding Hao is becoming stronger and stronger. Instead, he stands still and is left behind by Ding Hao. At the beginning, the sense of gap in his heart is still very strong. However, after seeing Ding Hao defeat Zeng Lishu today, his mentality has changed imperceptibly.


    Ding Hao is not the object he can envy, because he is not qualified enough, the existence of the same level invincible is extraordinary, not ordinary people can compare.


    People''s minds are similar to Wu Hao''s. If a person''s strength or talent is just higher than them, they may be jealous. But this person''s strength and talent are far superior to them, then they will be disappointed and even dare not raise their mind of comparison, because that will only make them feel ashamed.


    Hu Xiaoya and Liu Yuxi step in front of Ding Hao, and their two girls'' looks are also extremely complex. This little younger martial brother who has not been introduced for a long time has defeated Zeng Lishu, and the means they have mastered are endless, which also makes their impression of Ding Hao change.


    Before, they thought Ding Hao was just a rich man with many spirit stones, and his talent was pretty good. But today, Ding Hao''s talent and strength are enough to deeply affect their senses.


    Ding Hao not only has many spirit stones and excellent talent, but also is generous and generous. He has many means to master, which is really hard to guess.


    "Cough..." Ding Hao was staring at by the two women''s eyes. He felt a little uncomfortable, as if he was being watched like a prey and would be eaten at any time.


    "Although I beat Zeng Lishu, you don''t have to look at me like this. I know I am handsome and excellent. If you praise me, I will be proud. Don''t do that." Ding Hao coughed a few times and said to the second daughter solemnly.


    "What a monster." Hu Xiaoya''s eyes showed thoughtful eyes and murmured to herself.


    "It''s an extraordinary monster. It can be described as a pervert." Liu Yuxi''s look moved, said slowly.


    When Ding Hao heard the second daughter''s words, he was stunned. When did he become a monster


    "Are you human?" Hu Xiaoya''s eyes stare at Ding Hao, his face shows solemn color, said in a deep voice.


    "I... do you want me to prove it to you and see how men are made?" Ding Hao''s heart a burst of speechless, but also by Hu Xiaoya this sentence to choke, ponder for a moment, eyes show playful eyes, slowly said.


    Ding Hao thought that this would take the upper hand and force Hu Xiaoya to retreat. However, to his surprise, Hu Xiaoya suddenly said, "come on, who''s afraid of who, I don''t believe I will lose to you."


    After Liu Yuxi heard this sentence, her cold look suddenly changed slightly, her face appeared rare pink, her eyes glared at Hu Xiaoya.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at Hu Xiaoya in front of her, but it seemed that she was serious, as if there were tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping in her heart.


    I saw Ding Hao''s body movement, quickly disappeared in front of the platform, this place is not suitable for him to stay for a long time.


    It is the so-called good men don''t fight with women, but women can''t be provoked. Ding Hao, as an outstanding young man in the new era, can''t be provoked or can''t be avoided.


    "It''s really terrible that the girl is so fierce!" Ding Hao said in his heart.


    When Ding Hao left yingyuetai, Hu Xiaoya''s face showed a touch of satisfaction, ignoring the eyes of the people around her, said with a cold hum: "see, genius also has weakness, now I indirectly defeated Zeng Lishu, ha ha."


    Liu Yuxi''s face appeared several black lines, and his eyes showed helpless eyes. He glanced at Hu Xiaoya contemptuously, reached for Hu Xiaoya''s arm, and left here quickly.


    People''s eyes fixed on Hu Xiaoya''s back and exclaimed with one voice: "sure enough, cruel friends are not simple, cruel even themselves."


    After returning to the Renzi building, Ding Hao went to the backyard to sum up his experience in today''s battle. Suddenly, his eyes burst out with fierce eyes. His hands raised slightly to mobilize the real Qi in his body. The real Qi released from his body, condensing a blade the size of a palm. Then, it gradually grew bigger and became as big as a football.


    Ding Hao raised his hand and controlled the wind blade to chop toward the ground. Suddenly, a dull sound sounded, and a gully 20 cm deep appeared on the ground.


    "Is that wind blade?" Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, showing a satisfied smile, light said.


    I saw Ding Hao once again run heaven and earth, mobilize the aura between heaven and earth, before being blown out of the soil all slowly ups and downs, toward the gully to fill, in a moment was filled.


    After all this, Ding Hao went back to his room with satisfaction. Just as he was about to lie down and go to bed, he suddenly changed his look and opened the interface of super Shenhao system. The experience bar had not increased for a long time, and his heart was speechless.


    "It''s a pity that NIMA should have been forced back just now." Ding Hao said helplessly.


    The next morning, the warm sun once again shone on the whole earth as before. When Ding Hao was still sleeping in a daze, a loud noise came out of his ear, so he got up with sleepy eyes and looked out of the window. Many disciples in the disciple''s accommodation area came out and walked out in groups.


    Ding Hao was surprised. After washing up, he walked out of the pavilion. At the moment, all the disciples were almost gone. Just as he was about to catch up with the disciples in front of him, a voice of surprise came from behind.


    "There''s something slower than me. That''s great."


    Ding Hao slightly a Leng, turn head to gaze at the person behind him, a little fat man appears in his sight.


    "Hello, you are also going to the flame tower to sharpen, why don''t we go together?" The little fat man said with a smile.


    "Of course." Ding Hao responded with a smile.


    So Ding Hao followed the little fat man forward. Along the way, Ding Hao asked him many questions, especially about the tower of fire.


    Ding Hao also asked Chu Jiutian about the strange fire before, but even Chu Jiutian, a seven level alchemist, didn''t know what it was like. He didn''t even see it in person, so he didn''t dare to speak up. He just told Ding Hao that there were abundant earth fire resources in the clan.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, what is the flame tower? Why are so many people rushing there this morning?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    When Yin Biao heard that Ding Hao asked him how happy he was as a disciple of soy sauce, he raised his chest, looked solemn, and said slowly, "the flame tower has existed in our family for a long time, and it will be opened five times a year. This time, my jiujianfeng disciples enjoy the treatment of being honed in it, Below the flame tower is the heart of the earth, which is the source of the earth fire. The longer you stay in it, the greater the harvest. "


    "The heart of the earth?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed the color of loss. He thought that there would be a strange fire in it, but he didn''t expect that it was the ground fire.


    They quickened their pace. When they arrived at the flame tower, hundreds of jiujianfeng disciples had gathered here. They were waiting for the middle-aged man above to speak. Then they dared to enter the flame tower.

 Chapter 384

    The middle-aged man was about to speak when his eyes suddenly turned to gaze at the two men who had just arrived behind the crowd.


    "Why did you two come so long? It''s half a quarter of an hour late for the scheduled time of arrival." The middle-aged man''s expression is slightly angry, the brow tightly wrinkles together, deep voice cheers a way.


    When they heard the middle-aged man''s words, they stopped and Yin Biao''s face changed greatly. This middle-aged man is a big figure guarding the flame tower, and he is known as the strongest guardian of the outer gate. His cultivation is the peak of the five turns of the Taiyin, and he has high prestige in the hearts of all the disciples.


    If the middle-aged man is angry now, it is very likely to lead to a consequence, that is, neither of them can enter the flame tower to sharpen, which will be a great loss.


    The disciples who had been waiting here turned around and looked at them. However, some of them suddenly changed their looks when they saw Ding Hao''s face, with strange expressions on their faces.


    "Deacon Wang, I''m really sorry. I haven''t talked with this new disciple for a long time along the way. Please forgive us." The fat on Yin Biao''s face piled up and said with a smile.


    "Wrong is wrong, late is not allowed to enter the flame tower, you two go back." The eyes of the middle-aged man twinkled with light, and said with a low drink.


    After hearing the firm tone of the middle-aged man, Yin Biao''s face was as pale as ashes. He shook his head helplessly and said, "let''s go. Deacon Wang Tianyu is famous for his harshness. We''ve missed the chance this time."


    When Yin Biao turns around to leave, he finds that the young man next to him is motionless. Instead, the young man looks directly at Wang Tianyu without any fear. Yin Biao''s heart suddenly panics. He is worried that the young man has publicly annoyed deacon Wang. The result is not as simple as removing the quota for entering the flame tower.


    "Brother, don''t be silly. This is the peak of the five turns of the lunar calendar. Please leave here with me." Yin Biao''s look flustered, stretched out his hand to hold Ding Hao''s arm, and said in a low voice.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he said in a deep voice: "deacon Wang, we are late, but it''s not right, but as far as I know, the quota of entering the flame tower is the right of all disciples, you are just the guardian of the flame tower, and you don''t have this right."


    Wang Tianyu frowned, looked slightly angry, and made a cold voice in his throat. He said, "are you questioning me?"


    Wang Tianyu''s body burst out a strong breath, a frightening momentum towards Ding Hao.


    All the disciples who knew Ding Hao were silent, just watching the scene silently. But this time, Ding Hao was not facing a disciple, but a powerful outside deacon and the most powerful outside guardian, which completely refreshed their three outlooks.


    Ding Hao felt the strong air rushing towards him, his whole body trembled, and his legs began to tremble.


    This is the breath released by the strong man at the peak of the five turns of the Taiyin. The monk who has been turning the Taiyin has already been paralyzed on the ground. Now Ding Hao just relies on his strong will to carry on.


    "Are you convinced or not?" Wang Tianyu cheered coldly.


    "I don''t agree with you if you don''t make sense." Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, his face showed a dignified color, and responded.


    Wang Tianyu once again mobilized the real Qi in his body, increased his own prestige, and oppressed the past again.


    Ding Hao now is some can not bear the pressure, one leg has been bent half kneeling on the ground, and the other leg is still strong support.


    When Yin Biao saw this behind the scenes, his face became a little unnatural. He whispered: "brother, you should quickly admit your mistake with deacon Wang."


    "We are not wrong. We should not have been deprived of the quota. Why should we admit our mistake?" Ding Hao looked cold and shook his head.


    Wang Tianyu''s face changed again, and he increased his prestige again. If he could not make a disciple yield in front of all the disciples, what was his face as the most powerful guardian of the outer gate, and how could he convince them.


    When the air rushed to Ding Hao again, an air stream suddenly came out in the opposite direction, which immediately intercepted the pressure exerted by Wang Tianyu, but also recoiled away.


    After Wang Tianyu felt the strong breath, his face suddenly changed. When the air flow hit him, his feet suddenly stepped back. His throat felt sweet and moist. A mouthful of blood sprayed from his throat, and his face became pale.


    All the disciples were surprised to see this behind the scenes. The strongest guardian of the outer door in their heart was directly oppressed by another momentum, and even suffered internal injuries. We can imagine how powerful the one who shot was.


    After hearing the words in his ears, Wang Tianyu''s face became very complicated, his face was changeable, and his eyes were frightened.


    "I dare to touch my disciples. Wang Tianyu, you are impatient."


    He could not be more familiar with this voice, which is full of vicissitudes and power. The owner of this voice is a great figure he worships most. Without his advice, he could not have achieved his present achievement at such an age.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know that this little apprentice is your apprentice. I''m wrong." Wang Tianyu responded by condensing gas.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. In the future, everything should be reasoned first, and don''t do it all the time." Lin Jiaying''s voice came again.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I will follow your instructions." Wang Tianyu responded.


    Wang Tianyu''s look gradually returned to normal, and his eyes toward Ding Hao were full of complexity and admiration. He had the same talent at that time. He wanted to worship Lin Lao as a teacher, but he was directly rejected, and even a registered disciple was not qualified.


    Judging from the fact that Mr. Lin scolded himself today, this disciple''s talent is far beyond him, and it is very likely that he is his own disciple. This is what he would like in his dreams.


    "Crouching trough, is there someone behind Ding Hao? He even directly moved deacon Wang back. This NIMA is too terrible." Someone could not help exclaiming.


    When this person''s comments broke the depressing atmosphere on the scene, some people felt familiar with the name and began to recall it in their mind.


    "Who did you just say he was, Ding Hao? Is he Ding Hao? " Some people wonder.


    "He''s Ding Hao. I was on the spot when he was competing twice, so I won''t admit it." The man responded.


    "He''s Ding Hao who defeated the chief disciple of Tianchi peak. It''s him. My God, who is he? He''s not afraid of Zeng Lishu. Even our deacon Wang dares to fight head-on. Where does that come from?" Someone exclaimed and said.


    "I suddenly adored him. If I were him, I would have been scared to run away." The other shook his head and said.


    At the moment, all the disciples outside the flame tower were talking about it, completely forgetting the majesty of Deacon Wang, and looking at Ding Hao from each other, there were many complicated colors in their eyes.


    Standing in front of the disciples, a young man in white looks slightly moved when he hears the conversation from people around him. He stares at Ding Hao. He has defeated his old opponent Zeng Lishu, which makes him look at him with new eyes.


    Although both sides suppressed their accomplishments in the competition on the yingyue platform, it still has a certain reference value, and it is said that Zeng Lishu still has an advantage in weapons.


    Yin Biao naturally heard the comments of the disciples in front of him. His mouth was slightly open, his eyes were surprised, his throat choked and he took a mouthful of saliva. He looked shocked and said, "you are Ding Hao. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You are my idol."


    Ding Hao''s face was embarrassed. He said helplessly, "you didn''t ask my name."


    "Then... Can I make friends with you?" Yin Biao''s eyes show hot eyes, looking at Ding Hao, said.

 Chapter 385

    Ding Hao shook his head, light said: "we can''t be friends."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Yin Biao''s eyes flashed the color of loss, and he was dejected.


    But then Ding Hao''s words made him as excited as chicken blood, and he couldn''t bear to be excited.


    "We can be brothers." Ding Hao''s eyes were attentive and said slowly.


    Wang Tianyu''s face moved. As the guardian of the flame tower, although he suffered a lot of setbacks today, the elder had nothing to say. So he coughed a few times and said in a solemn voice: "don''t make any noise here. I won''t tell you the rules. The flame tower is open. Go in."


    After that, Wang Tianyu raised his hand and poured a piece of Qi into the door of the flame tower. In front of the flame tower, there was a circular halo shadow, with a spiral contraction pattern in the middle.


    When they saw that the tower of fire was opened, they couldn''t care to see Ding Hao again. They rushed to the halo one after another. Many people''s bodies disappeared after they fell into the shadow of the halo.


    When the crowd swarmed in, there were few people left on the scene, but the young man in white in front of him was still. Instead, he looked at Ding Hao and said in a deep voice, "Ding Hao, you are a good opponent. Today, do you dare to compare with me who has been in the tower of fire for the longest time?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise, and his face showed a puzzled expression. He asked, "who are you? Why do you want to compete with me?"


    The young man in white looks embarrassed when he hears this. As the chief disciple of jiujianfeng, he has never heard someone say that he doesn''t know himself on jiujianfeng. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly becomes a little oppressive.


    When Yin Biao saw the face of the young man in white, he reminded Ding Hao and said, "this is Liu Yang, the chief disciple of our peak."


    After listening to Yin Biao''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized that this man was Liu Yang, the chief disciple of jiujianfeng who he had just heard. His eyes showed a curious look and looked at the young man in front of him. A funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "can you win Zeng Lishu?"


    Liu Yang''s face was solemn. Standing in the same place, he looked like a sharp sword. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I''m inferior to him."


    "Since you can''t even win Zeng Lishu, what''s the point of competing with me? Go in." Ding Hao said.


    "Don''t you dare?" Liu Yang''s eyes a coagulate, open mouth says.


    "You don''t deserve it." Ding Hao shook his head and said solemnly.


    Boom!


    Liu Yang''s body burst out a strong breath, blowing his clothes on both sides, his hands tightly clenched into fists, his eyes staring at Ding Hao, finally turned to the halo virtual shadow, the shadow disappeared in Ding Hao''s sight after it disappeared into the halo virtual shadow.


    Yin Biao was slightly moved when he saw this behind the scenes. If he had been him, he would have been scared to pee. However, Ding Hao not only responded directly to Liu Yang, but also said three words "you don''t deserve it". What kind of confidence would he have to have to say.


    At the moment, in Yin Biao''s mind, Ding Hao''s image has been sublimated a lot, just like the great and unfathomable spirit.


    "It''s really an extraordinary person. I''m not the kind of person who can figure it out." Yin Biao muttered to himself.


    "Let''s go in, too." Ding Hao said.


    Yin Biao nodded and then followed Ding Hao into the flame tower.


    There are seven floors in the flame tower. The point of the flame tower is to bury the heart of the earth vein. The closer to the bottom, the higher the temperature will be. Therefore, the structure of the flame tower is also very strange. The space of the top floor is the largest, and the floor space closer to the heart of the earth vein is the smaller. The flame tower itself is also a magic weapon of the top class of the earth, giving birth to a treasure of wisdom.


    For qingmuzong, the flame tower is an absolute treasure. It can not only sharpen the will power of disciples, but also help the clan resist strong enemies. It can be attacked or defended in case of emergency. It is a hot treasure outside.


    After Ding Hao entered the flame tower, he looked around. There were no other decorations in it, only a few futons on the ground.


    "Why are there only some disciples here? Where are the others?" Ding Hao saw that there was only one group of people meditating on the futon here, so he asked Yin Biao.


    "You don''t know the rules of the tower of fire. New disciples will learn this one month after they get started." Yin Biao was surprised and said.


    Ding Hao shakes his head. During this period, he has been studying with Chu Jiutian and Lin Jiaying. He has no time to go to the lecture hall, so he knows little about some basic religious knowledge.


    Yin Biao saw that Ding Hao seemed to be someone who didn''t know the rules of the flame tower, so he began to explain: "the lower the flame tower is, the more intense the flame is, and the corresponding benefits will be more. After all, it can sharpen willpower and improve one''s own spiritual power, which is of great benefit to practice."


    "So a lot of them are down there?" Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, the opening time of the flame tower is only seven days. In these seven days, you need to get more benefits as much as possible. Some people can''t adapt to the internal environment of the flame tower. When they reach a certain level, they have reached their limit, so they will stop to meditate and continue to go down until their mental strength is improved." Yin Biao responded.


    Ding Hao nodded, then followed Yin Biao to the light and shadow of this layer, and continued to walk down.


    The number of people staying in the sixth floor is more than that in the seventh floor. After all, most people''s accomplishments are relatively low. They can''t bear the strong fire of the earth. They have to stay to adapt to the surrounding environment.


    "Let''s go on." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Yin Biao shook his head slightly and said, "Ding Hao, go down by yourself. I can''t bear the temperature. I need to adapt to it for a while."


    At the moment, a lot of steam came out of Yin Biao''s scalp, and sweat kept flowing on his forehead and cheeks. He looked a little painful.


    Ding Hao''s mind suddenly thought of a thing, consciousness swept his storage ring in the space, only to see the storage ring on his finger issued a touch of light, a round blue bead appeared in his hands.


    "This is a weak water drop. It can help you resist the heat. The weak water drop will be given to you. When you get used to it, you can go down as far as possible. After all, this opportunity is very rare." Ding Hao handed the weak water bead to Yin Biao and said.


    Yin Biao was a little stunned, his eyes showing hot eyes. He had heard of the treasure of weak water beads. The refining of weak water beads was extremely difficult, and the materials needed for refining were also extremely expensive, so the price was not cheap. He was not a poor son at all.


    "This... This weak water drop is too valuable. You''d better take it by yourself. With your strength, it should be able to impact the lower level." Yin Biao''s mouth appeared a wry smile and said.


    Ding Hao naturally won''t agree to Yin Biao''s words. He directly pulled Yin Biao''s hand over, then put the weak water bead on his palm and said slowly, "I''ll go down first, and you''ll get used to it slowly."


    After that, Ding Hao''s figure quickly disappeared in Yin Biao''s sight.


    The rest of the disciples saw this behind the scenes, and their eyes were envious. The effect of weak water bead in the flame tower was very remarkable. They didn''t expect that Yin Biao, a disciple who used to make soy sauce, could get such a big chance. They were really envious and moved.


    "This is a weak water bead of three thousand spirit stones. My God, I''m not dreaming." Yin Biao murmured, pinching his cheek with two fingers, and there was another scream in his throat.

 Chapter 386

    All this is true. Yin Biao''s heart is deeply moved. Although the weak water may not be worth mentioning to Ding Hao, it is something that can be met but not sought for Yin Biao himself.


    People around him were also deterred by Ding Hao''s extravagant behavior. They thought Ding Hao was just talking to Yin Biao about being a brother, but they didn''t expect to take concrete actions.


    When a person is in trouble, then he must be able to make friends, because this can witness the valuable friendship, not to mention Ding Hao and his acquaintance is less than a day, he can directly take out weak drops of water to give himself, you can imagine how good Ding Hao''s character is.


    When Ding Hao entered the fifth floor of the flame tower, Yingbao''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Ding~


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 888."


    "Respect from strangers, experience + 888."


    "Moved by Yin Biao, experience + 1888."


    ...


    Ding Hao''s body shape, his face showed a surprised expression, in front of the super Shenhao system interface, watching the experience value rising, the experience bar is gradually filled in half.


    "A weak drop of water can increase so many experience points. I really don''t want to plant willows." Ding Hao shook his head slightly and said slowly.


    Now the authority of my super Shenhao system has reached level 13, and it''s only two levels short of getting a chance to cross the plane. After I collect and refine the resurrection pill, I can rescue the people of the Martial Arts Alliance and my relatives trapped in the Dragon shelf.


    Ding Hao also inquired about Ouyang Tianqi during this period, but he only learned a little bit. After all, even the largest aomu clan in the eastern region had never set foot in the Central Plains, and even some aristocratic families and clans in the Central Plains had sent people to the eastern region.


    "Ouyang apocalypse, your good days won''t be long." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, in the heart secret way.


    After entering the fifth floor, there were obviously fewer people here, but for Ding Hao, the temperature here was not enough to stop him, so he continued to walk down.


    When Ding Hao came to the fourth floor, the temperature increased a lot. Even he could not help feeling hot and sweating. There was only one person in this floor except himself, that is Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang saw Ding Hao go to the fourth floor, his eyes showed surprised wooden tube, his eyes a coagulation, light said: "you can now come to the fourth floor really some strength, no wonder you can beat Zeng Lishu, but want to surpass me, you still need to practice a few years."


    Ding Hao has a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He is deaf to Liu Yang''s words. He finds a futon and sits down. With his eyes slightly closed, he feels the natural law in the space. The rich fire aura is everywhere in the space.


    Seeing that Ding Hao ignored him, Liu Yang held his breath, but he didn''t know how to attack, so he had to find a futon to sit down and run the skill. He began to feel the aura around him and began to adapt to the space environment.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Sometimes he felt like he was in the red stove, sometimes he felt like he was in the volcano, sometimes he was itching like an ant climbing, sometimes he felt like he was about to melt.


    One side of Liu Yang''s situation is not optimistic, but also closed his eyes, the expression on his face became a bit ferocious, showing the color of pain.


    Outside the flame tower, Wang Tianyu stood respectfully beside the old man in the grey robe. He didn''t dare to overstep. He was very different from the previous time when he faced all the disciples.


    "Mr. Lin, I just communicated with the wake of the flame tower. Only two of the disciples of jiujianfeng went to the fourth floor of the flame tower. If there is no accident, one of them should be Liu Yang and the other must be younger martial brother Ding." Wang Tianyu said after pondering for a moment.


    "Well, let the wake raise the difficulty coefficient to the second turn of the lunar calendar." Lin Jiaying''s look was calm and indifferent.


    Wang Tianyu''s face changed slightly, and he asked suspiciously: "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid it''s not good to increase the difficulty coefficient so much at once. After all, jiujianfeng''s disciples are different from other peaks. They have a good foundation. At the beginning, they raised the difficulty coefficient to this level when they tested the disciples of Qingniao peak and Shenmu peak."


    Lin Jiaying shook his head and said firmly: "if there is no pressure, then sharpening will not have any effect. It is impossible for them to adapt to the environment slowly all the time. There is no such good thing in the world. Who will wait for you to adapt to the good environment before they can start on you, unless it''s a fool. We must make a good change."


    Wang Tianyu''s eyes were thoughtful. He nodded and replied, "I understand, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Jiaying''s eyes were full of meaning, and his face was worried. He murmured: "our clan has not had a strong one for many years. The disciples of the clan have no sense of hardship. If they don''t understand the principle of thinking of danger in times of peace, then the clan will be swallowed up by others in the future."


    In the flame tower, the disciples obviously felt that the temperature of the flame was rising rapidly. Originally, they were not in a hurry to feel the aura of the space. However, this change caught them by surprise, and their faces changed greatly.


    Some of the disciples on the fifth and sixth floors didn''t adapt to the current temperature and subconsciously hid towards the upper level.


    Ding Hao and Liu Yang in the fourth floor also feel the temperature change of the space. Their looks slightly change, but they are still standing still. They try to resist their inner restlessness and continue to feel the change of aura.


    Just at this time, Ding Hao''s consciousness entered a mysterious space, which was empty and empty. But soon a red flame appeared in the space, gradually forming the shape of a fire bull. The fire bull''s four feet stepped on the fire ball, and his eyes were burning with flames. His breath was comparable to the monster at the beginning of the second lunar revolution.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, thinking about why there is such a change, suddenly the fire bull issued a dull sound, toward Ding Hao directly rushed up.


    "Lying trough, a word does not start to fight?" Ding Hao low scold a, say.


    When the fire ox''s body is close to Ding Hao, its whole body flame rises, such as thunder, Jiaolong out of the sea as fierce, with a rapid momentum toward Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao moved sideways and quickly dodged away. The fire ox stepped on the position where Ding Hao was standing. The flat ground was melted into a big pit by the hot temperature.


    When the bull saw that he couldn''t hit the target, he rushed to Ding Hao again and gave out several angry roars, as if he wanted to swallow Ding Hao alive.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took out the torch sword from the storage ring, held the handle of the sword and stabbed it at the fire ox.


    However, when the flame sword stabs the fire ox''s nose, the defense Qi Gang wrapped by the flame directly flies the flame sword and Ding Hao''s body and rushes three meters away.


    "This fire ox even contains intelligence. I don''t want to play like this." Ding Hao felt uneasy in his heart. His face changed slightly and he exclaimed.

 Chapter 387

    At this time, there are disciples standing on the ground outside the flame tower. They are not ready to be forced to retreat by the rising temperature, so they have to quit the flame tower.


    The faces of the disciples were very embarrassed. They thought they could stay in it for at least a few days, but they were caught off guard by this sudden change.


    They didn''t dare to complain about the Deacon Wang who was guarding the flame tower, so they had to wait outside depressed to see who could last the longest inside.


    In the fire tower, Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light. In the face of the fire cow''s attack, he sometimes dodged, sometimes attacked head-on, and sometimes used his magic to carry out long-range attack. However, none of these had any effect.


    The fire bull is still powerful, as if it has endless strength and spirit, which makes Ding Hao really depressed.


    Even if you have yellow blood, you can constantly repair the injury, but it doesn''t seem to have a significant effect here. The fire ox keeps plenty of energy at any time, while you are constantly consuming the real Qi in your body.


    Ding Hao''s face became more and more complicated. All his attacks had no effect on huoniu. Now he was in an embarrassing situation.


    When the fire bull rushed to him again, Ding Hao had given up his resistance. Instead of being expelled, it was better to give up the indifferent resistance and choose a wise way, so as not to waste time.


    Boom!


    The huge flames came, blowing hot air on Ding Hao''s cheek, and the rich fire aura filled all around him.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s look became a little strange. He sat in the same place, his eyes closed, and he was moving heaven and earth, mobilizing the Qi in the meridians.


    After the fire ox wrapped himself, Ding Hao didn''t feel the strong heat of the fire. Instead, the heat beat his cheek, which was quite different from the overwhelming momentum before, and became gentle and warm.


    Ding Hao felt the rich fire attribute aura around him, and a happy look appeared on his face. He mobilized the real fire in his body. The black flame smelled the rich fire attribute aura around him, and began to jump out of Ding Hao''s body, wantonly absorbing the aura around him.


    In this way, Ding Hao quietly sat in place, absorbing the aura of this space.


    On the other hand, Liu Yang is not so lucky. He also enters a mysterious space and faces a fire ox. however, he chooses to fight to the end. As a result, when the real Qi in his body is completely consumed, his eyes flash with a trace of determination, his hands seal and consume a trace of blood essence in his body. He uses the wind blade magic, and the wind blade flies quickly towards the fire ox and cuts the fire ox''s body.


    But soon, huoniu''s body recovered as before. When he rushed to Liuyang again, Liuyang''s look changed greatly. The whole person trembled and fainted under the powerful momentum.


    The flame tower lights up a light, and a shadow is sent outside.


    When all the disciples saw the person, their faces became a little strange. It was Liu Yang, the chief disciple of jiujianfeng. He was sent out on the first day, which was completely unexpected.


    Liu Yang''s face is pale, and his eyes scan around. He finds that there is no figure of Ding Hao. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and his face becomes extremely embarrassed.


    Another quarter of an hour later, disciples from the flame tower were sent out one after another. When they just stood on the ground, some of them still didn''t come back to their senses. This time, it seems that the flame tower is a little unusual. On the first day, so many people were sent out.


    Wang Tianyu also noticed this strange change. Although the difficulty coefficient increased to the beginning of the second turn of the lunar realm, he should not eliminate so many disciples so soon.


    When he tried to contact the flame tower''s wake again, Wang Tianyu''s face changed slightly. The flame tower''s wake, who used to be able to contact as long as his consciousness was detected, was cut off at the moment, and could not communicate at all.


    "Mr. Lin, the situation seems to have changed. It seems that the wake of the flame tower can''t be contacted." Wang Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Jiaying''s brow slightly wrinkled. Originally, he just wanted to add some difficulty to these disciples, but he didn''t want to cause the present consequences. So he asked, "how many disciples of jiujianfeng haven''t come out yet?"


    Wang Tianyu''s eyes swept around the disciples and said in a deep voice: "there are two more, the last two who are late."


    Lin Jiaying looked slightly moved and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    After that, Lin Jiaying''s body moves and rushes towards the flame tower. However, when he arrives at the empty shadow of the halo, he suddenly feels a strong prohibition, which limits his movement.


    When he tried to break the ban for a long time, he found that the ban could not be broken unless the tower of fire was destroyed, so he had to return to his original position.


    "Mr. Lin, can''t you?" Wang Tianyu asked.


    Lin Jiaying shook his head and said: "it seems that the flame tower is deliberately restricted to enter, unless the tower is demolished. However, it is dangerous for Ding Hao and others to do so. We can''t wait to see if the flame tower can automatically shut down and release them after seven days."


    Wang Tianyu nodded and said, "that''s the only way."


    In the tower of fire, Ding Hao has already absorbed the aura of fire in that mysterious space, and his consciousness returns to the fourth level space. However, to his surprise, a strange idea wants to spy on his body through his mind.


    However, it was just such a move that triggered the self-defense function of super Shenhao system and directly wiped out that idea.


    "Yingbao, what was the idea just now?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "If there''s no accident, it''s the tower of fire." Yingbao responded.


    After listening to Yingbao''s words, Ding Hao''s face became a little embarrassed. The wake of the flame tower was wiped out by the system, and it was also taken over by the system. Isn''t it that he occupied the public property of the clan? If he went out and was found by the high-level people, they would be deeply distressed.


    A treasure of the first class on the ground becomes a inanimate thing in this way, and its value will be greatly reduced.


    However, there is no regret medicine to eat in this world. If you blame it, you will blame the curiosity of the wake of the flame tower, otherwise you will not suffer.


    After the system took over the flame tower, Ding Hao asked Yingbao to drive all the people except himself and Yin Biao out of the flame tower, and then let the temperature of each layer drop.


    There is only one purpose to do this. Ding Hao''s eyes are shining. That is to go down and look for the heart of the earth. You can''t miss any place where you can find strange fire. Now you only need the resurrection grass, the best dragon beard root and strange fire to refine the resurrection pill.


    It is urgent to rescue the frozen talents as soon as possible.


    Ding Hao got up and walked towards the lower floor. Because Yingbao had already controlled the whole flame tower, the space temperature of each floor of the flame tower could be controlled by it, so Ding Hao came to the first floor without any effort. However, the first floor was close to the heart of the earth vein, and even inside the flame tower, he could feel the hot temperature.


    "Down." Ding Hao light said.

 Chapter 388

    Ding Hao put out the true Qi to form a layer of Qi Gang to protect his body and came to the middle of the first layer of the flame tower.


    There is a round stove cover. The deep part of the stove cover is a boundless field of vision, and the bottom part is naturally connected with the heart of the earth.


    Yingbao controls the flame tower, opens the flame hood, and then jumps in and lands down quickly.


    It wasn''t until nearly a quarter of an hour after landing that it reached the ground. Here is a dark red soil structure, with a huge concave rock in the middle. Above it is a blue flame. Next to the flame is a slender plant like a beard, which crawls on the ground like a sleeping dragon.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the two things in front of him. The cyan flame was the fire of the earth. It''s right, but it''s a pity that it''s not a strange fire. Originally, Ding Hao wanted to take a chance to see if there was a strange fire, but he was disappointed.


    However, the plant growing next to the fire of the earth vein was far beyond his expectation. It was one of the herbs he thought about day and night for refining the reviving pill, the best longxugen.


    Ordinary dragon whisker root can grow in any place with rich aura, while the best dragon whisker root must grow next to the opening of the source of aura. The fire of the earth vein is also called the heart of the earth vein. This is the place where the whole earth vein has the most aura. The growth of Dragon whisker root here naturally has great benefits. As the top medicinal material, it has natural self-protection ability, Not afraid of the temperature of the fire, but it will thrive.


    Today, Ding Hao was able to find the best longxugen here by mistake, which is also a surprise.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and his body moved towards the dragon''s whisker root. However, when he was still three meters away from the dragon''s whisker root, the ultra-high temperature released by the fire of the earth''s veins made him dare not get close at all, and several drops of sweat came out of his forehead and face.


    "Yingbao, is there any way for me to get close to that dragon beard root?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, there are thirty-six treasures in the exchange interface of the system, which are helpful to your current situation. I have listed them for you. Please check them." Yingbao''s voice rang out in my mind.


    Ding Hao opens the super Shenhao system, his mind moves, and the information and exchange price of 36 treasures appear in front of him.


    When his eyes finished browsing, his face was embarrassed. The cheapest one was the body protective clothing. The exchange price was 150 points. The most speechless thing was disposable products. Once used, even close to the sun, he could hold on for 10 minutes, but only for 10 minutes at most.


    Now Ding Hao has only 78 points in his system, which is far from 150 points. Now he can''t pick grapes when he sees them.


    "Can I just watch it..." Ding Hao murmured with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, you can gather enough points before you come to pick up the root of dragon''s whiskers. Now the flame tower has been completely mastered by me. As long as you want to come in, you can do it at any time, or even build a short-distance space-time channel here. As long as you move your mind, you can go directly to it. It only takes ten points." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were shining, his face was surprised, and he said excitedly: "Yingbao, then you can help me build a space-time channel here."


    "Yes, master." Yingbao responded.


    For Ding Hao, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have enough points. As long as he can get into it at any time, he can. After all, points are the same as money. It''s no big deal to make money when he runs out. As a Shenhao, he doesn''t care as long as he spends money.


    Ding~


    "Spend ten points to build a space-time channel, covering the jurisdiction of qingmuzong, collecting dark matter materials in the universe..."


    "Collection of dark matter materials completed, construction in progress..."


    "Completion 10%... 20%... 50%..."


    Yingbao''s voice was constantly ringing in Ding Hao''s mind. A small black circle appeared in front of his eyes, releasing mysterious and powerful energy. It seemed that as long as he was close to it, he would be attracted to go to the unknown place.


    "Building a short-range space-time channel is complete!"


    "Currently, 68 points remain."


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the space-time channel in front of him, just like a small black hole, full of curiosity and awe.


    After the completion of the construction, Ding Hao was relieved that it would take a long time to pick up the root of dragon beard. After leaving the flame tower, he needed to seize the time to earn points.


    Ding Hao took a deep look at the root of dragon''s beard, and then began to practice in the same place. The aura here is stronger than the aura felt on the first floor of the flame tower, so it''s very good for him to choose to practice here.


    The outside time is passing day by day. The seven day closing time of the flame tower is about to end. The sun is about to set. The afterglow is spreading to the earth, which makes people feel warm. At this time, there are few people waiting in the flame tower, except Lin Jiaying and Wang Tianyu, who is Liu Yang, the chief disciple of jiujianfeng.


    Liu Yang''s expression is dignified, staring at the flame tower. He vowed to compete with Ding Hao, but Ding Hao didn''t agree. He thought Ding Hao was afraid of himself, but he was kicked out soon after he entered the flame tower, which made him lose face.


    Now there seems to be some changes in the flame tower. As the chief disciple of jiujianfeng, Ding Hao still has to wait until the last moment to see if the young man can come out, whether he lives or dies.


    The dignity of genius should not be trampled on. This is his pride. At the beginning, other peaks had invited him to study, but he still stayed in jiujianfeng and became the chief disciple in this resource poor peak.


    At the beginning, he only said, "I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail."


    With his talent, Liu Yang is still one of the top five Tianjiao in the sect. If he can get enough resources in the early years, his achievements may be no less than those of the previous Tianjiao.


    However, it was an obsession in his heart. He planned to learn swordsmanship all his life, and he had already buried a lead in his heart.


    Even after a few years, Liu Yang became the world''s best swordsman. He would still be moved by Ding Hao at the beginning. Without Ding Hao, there might not have been the great feat of the Xiaoyao sword school.


    At this time, the tower of fire sent out a light, and a figure flew out of it.


    The three people''s eyes fell on the man at the same time. Yin Biao fell on the ground. After recovering, he glanced around and said, "Why are the others gone?"


    "Yin Biao, is Ding Hao still in it?" Liu Yang''s eyes coagulated and asked in a deep voice.


    "What happened inside?" Wang Tianyu asked anxiously.


    When Yin Biao heard the two questions, he suddenly felt confused and scratched his head. "I''m all right inside. There''s nothing wrong with the flame tower. As for Ding Hao, when he was on the sixth floor, he separated from me and went to the lower floor. I didn''t see him either."


    "Is something wrong with Ding Hao?" Liu Yang''s brow is tiny wrinkly, pondering to say.


    "Cough... Elder martial brother Liu, don''t curse my brother like that." Yin Biao coughed a few times and said.


    At this time, another figure was wrapped and sent out.


    Several people cast their eyes on the light group at the same time, with a faint sense of expectation in their hearts.

 Chapter 389

    When the light of the light group gradually dissipated, Ding Hao was exposed to the public''s eyes.


    Liu Yang''s face moved, and his eyes looked at Ding Hao''s whole body. He really stayed safe and sound for seven days, and his breath was stronger than before entering the flame tower, that is to say, he gained a lot in it.


    After Ding Hao regained his mind, his eyes swept around. When his eyes fixed on Lin Jiaying, his face showed a strange expression. On the first day when he entered the flame tower, he clearly remembered the changes. When Yingbao collected the memory of the wake of the flame tower before, he found that someone gave the order to increase the difficulty coefficient to the wake.


    And Wang Tianyu naturally will not make this behavior for no reason, only one person can change Wang Tianyu''s practice, that is old Lin.


    When Wang Tianyu saw Ding Hao coming out, he stepped forward anxiously and asked, "Ding Hao, what''s going on inside? Why can''t I detect the will of the flame tower now?"


    Ding Hao''s face is embarrassed. He can''t say that the system will wipe out the will of the wake. That will only make him the object of study, so he explained: "deacon Wang, I''ve been practicing in it, and I don''t know what happened, but I vaguely noticed that the temperature in the flame tower fluctuates."


    Wang Tianyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, lost in meditation, seems to be thinking about this problem.


    The temperature''s up and down? In general, the temperature of each layer inside the flame tower is fixed at a certain value, which basically does not occur.


    Lin Jiaying''s eyes were fixed. After his eyes shot into the depth of the flame tower, his face showed a surprised expression, sighed and said: "the will to keep the spirit is gone."


    "Ah?" After listening to Lin Jiaying''s words, Wang Tianyu looked surprised. This is a news that shakes the whole clan. If there is no flame tower, the value of this treasure will be greatly reduced, and it will not be effective to sharpen the disciples in the future.


    "It''s a big deal, Mr. Lin. I''m going to report it to the patriarch now. Goodbye." Wang Tianyu looked solemn and said respectfully.


    After that, Wang Tianyu moved and flew away.


    Yin Biao also walked up to Ding Hao''s body. His face was full of fat. He showed a bright smile and said with a smile: "Ding Hao, thank you for your weak water bead. I''ve been in it for seven days. From now on, you can tell me what you need from Yin Biao."


    Ding Hao smile on his face, slowly said: "this is what you said, then I will not be polite, ha ha."


    Yin Biao thought that Ding Hao would be the kind of aloof and aloof person, but he didn''t expect that his words and deeds were so easy-going and friendly that he couldn''t help feeling warm inside.


    Lin Jiaying took a deep look at Ding Hao, with a look of admiration in his eyes. He nodded with satisfaction and said: "the training results in recent months have been quite effective. You have the qualification to go to the inner hall these days to get the task. Only those who have experienced actual combat can grow up faster."


    Yin Biao and Liu yangleng are standing on the same spot. They don''t know the real identity of the old man. However, seeing that deacon Wang is very respectful to him, they guess that it must be a big man in the clan.


    When they heard Lin Jiaying''s words, they were puzzled. Ding Hao had only been in the school for more than three months. It was totally out of line with the direction of the development of ordinary disciples to let him accept the inner door mission and go out for religious training so soon.


    "But it''s not easy for the peak master to explain. The long peak master has come to me several times before and wants me to contribute to jiujianfeng in Wuzhong of the fifth summit nine months later. If I accept the inner door task, can''t I attend the fifth summit?" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    "Bruce Lee, I''ll help you explain. Liu Yang and the little girl in jiujianfeng are enough to cope with the next five years." Lin Jiaying said slowly.


    "Well, I''ll leave here first." Ding Hao said.


    Lin Jiaying nodded, then turned his eyes to Liu Yang and said lightly, "your talent is good. In order to make you play better in the five martial arts in a few months'' time, I''ll give you some advice today. Show your sword skills."


    Liu Yang''s face was still muddled, but after hearing Lin Jiaying''s words, he looked happy. If this big man can point out himself, he will definitely benefit a lot. He certainly doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    So Liu Yang pulled out his spirit sword and began to use his sword skills.


    Yin Biao followed Ding Hao to leave the flame tower and return to his pavilion.


    Along the way, Yin Biao has been asking Ding Hao the identity of the old man, Ding Hao did not give a detailed introduction, just said that the old man is the master''s martial uncle.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, Yin Biao''s image in his mind suddenly became much bigger and more powerful. The old man was the master''s martial uncle, and Ding Hao was the old man''s Apprentice.


    In terms of seniority, the patriarch is Ding Hao''s elder martial brother. If this matter is spread in the patriarchal clan, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    When Ding Hao came to the door of his pavilion, suddenly a disciple standing here came up to him and said to him, "this must be younger martial brother Ding Hao. My master has heard that younger martial brother Ding is very talented in alchemy. He specially asked me to wait here and invite you to taste pills."


    "Who is your master?" Ding Hao''s face showed a puzzled expression and asked.


    "My master is Xiong Wei, elder of qingquanfeng, and also a five grade alchemist." The disciple replied.


    "Ding Hao, elder Xiong Wei seldom invites people to pindan. Don''t miss this opportunity." Yin Biao''s look excited, excited whispered.


    So Ding Hao nodded and agreed to follow the disciple. Then under the guidance of the disciple, Ding Hao and Yin Biao walked to Xiong Wei''s pavilion on Qingquan mountain.


    Yazhi Pavilion is located beside Yuya spring in the southeast corner of Qingquan peak. The reason why Qingquan peak is so named is that there are countless natural springs on the peak, and each spring is filled with aura. It is an excellent place for practitioners to practice.


    Next to Yuya spring, an old man in white robes sits on a stone bench, enjoying the green tea in the teacup on the stone table. The way of tea has a long history. Although tea tasting is only a matter of elegance, some people still use tea as a way to cultivate their mind.


    Ding Hao comes to Yuya spring and looks at the old man sitting in front of him.


    Seeing someone coming, the old man put a smile on his face and said, "this is Ding Hao. Come and sit down."


    "Younger martial brother Ding, that is my master Xiong Wei. I''ll leave first." Said the disciple.


    Ding Hao walked slowly to the stone table, bowed respectfully to Xiong Wei and said, "I''ve seen elder Xiong."


    "Yes, young and promising." Xiong Wei said lightly.


    "Elder Xiong, do you mind my friend sitting here too?" Ding Hao said after pondering for a moment.


    "Of course not." Xiong Wei said.


    So Ding Hao and Yin Biao sat on the stone bench, and a dark light flashed through Xiong Wei''s eyes. He looked amiable and said slowly: "Yao Zhao, please give our guests our new tea of elegant Pavilion.


    A disciple in blue came out of the pavilion. He lowered his head and held an ancient sandalwood board with a teapot and three teacups on it.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the blue robed disciple. He always felt that he had seen this figure before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    "Ding Hao, we are very lucky. Few people can taste elder Xiong''s new tea." Yin Biao said with a smile excitedly.

 Chapter 390

    "You can taste my tea made from yuyaquan. It''s absolutely to your taste." Xiong Wei said slowly.


    After listening to Xiong Wei''s words, Yin Biao can''t wait to reach out and pick up the cup and drink it. This is the first time he has tasted such high-grade tea. It''s all the blessing of Ding Hao.


    Seeing that Yin Biao was so thirsty, Ding Hao shook his head secretly, reached out and picked up the cup in front of him, sipping it.


    There is a sense of coolness at the entrance of tea, and then there is a sense of warmth gushing out. It flows through the meridians everywhere, and the pores of the whole body open. The aura all over the body rushes in this direction, and the whole body feels very comfortable.


    "Is it good?" Xiong Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    "The taste of this tea is absolutely the best in tea. Elder Xiong is so kind that he is willing to take out such a good tea to soak for us." Yin Biao said with a smile.


    Ding Hao noticed some strange changes in Xiong Wei''s eyes. He couldn''t help but be vigilant and said with a smile: "elder Xiong, we still have something to deal with, so let''s leave first."


    After that, Ding Hao got up and took Yin Biao''s arm by the way, ready to leave here.


    Xiong Wei looked calm, sipped the tea and said with a faint smile: "Ding Hao, here is your old friend. Are you so anxious to leave here?"


    "Old friend?" Ding Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is it Huang Feihong and Shen Yue who come here.


    At this time, the blue robed man who has been lowering his head suddenly raises his head. His eyes stare coldly at Ding Hao. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth and says in a cold voice: "Ding Hao, you didn''t expect me to be here. It''s because of you. My Zhao family was killed by Gu Shouzhi. The culprit is you."


    When Ding Hao saw the real face of the young man in front of him, his face changed greatly. This man was Zhao Bi, the direct grandson of Zhao Qian of the Zhao family in the Xuri kingdom. He didn''t expect to meet each other here.


    Xiong Wei still drinks tea quietly and doesn''t speak too much about their gratitude and resentment.


    "You are really cruel. I don''t know what benefits you promised to let Gu Shouzhi help you, but you did that to our people. When I learned that you had entered qingmuzong, I was thinking about revenge day and night. Fortunately, I had a great fortune. Elder Xiong was seriously injured when he was traveling in Xuri Kingdom and was rescued by my grandfather, so he took me in. Today is your death. " Zhao Bi''s eyes twinkled, his brows picked, his face angry, and he cheered coldly.


    Yin Biao looks moved. As a spectator, he naturally hears their gratitude and resentment. Today''s invitation to tea here is just a drunken man''s intention, not wine. It''s a Hongmen banquet.


    Ding Hao''s face gradually became cold, his eyes showed disdain, and he said in a deep voice: "you should be punished for your bad behavior in the imperial city of the rising sun Kingdom, bullying the people, and occupying other people''s wives and daughters. Your grandfather killed me indiscriminately, and you should be punished for your head and debt. Under the investigation of Gu Lao, everyone in your Zhao family has bad deeds, As the saying goes, "if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, you should be punished!"


    "What a killer! If you become the mainstay of our Qingmu sect in the future, it''s not to lead our Qingmu sect to the road of slaughter. You can''t stay. " Xiong Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a light burst out between his eyes. He said with a sneer.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on Xiong Wei and said slowly, "elder Xiong, I have nothing to do with you. As the elder of Qingmu sect, you want to frame me regardless of public or private. Aren''t you afraid to be blamed?"


    Xiong Wei showed an indifferent smile on his face and said with a light smile, "I will not do it to you, nor will he do it to you. Naturally, someone will do it to you."


    "What do you mean?" Ding Hao''s brow is tight wrinkly, low drink a, say.


    Zhao Bi''s face showed a ferocious expression. With a sneer, he reached for Ding Hao''s arm.


    When Ding Hao wanted to use his genuine Qi to escape, his face suddenly changed. His genuine Qi could not be mobilized at all. Now he was just like an ordinary man with no strength to bind a chicken.


    Yin Biao is also aware of his own changes and has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Pop!


    Yin Biao felt that he had been hit hard on his neck, and then his eyes were full of Venus. He felt that the sky was whirling, fainted and lay on the ground.


    "Elder Xiong, where is this man locked up?" Asked Zhao Bi.


    "Shut up to the Chaifang first. As for Ding Hao, take him there. It''s spring breeze. Remember to take it for him. Don''t touch that person. Otherwise, you will be able to trace it down. Even I can''t protect you." Xiong Wei said slowly.


    "Yes, elder bear." Zhao Bi answered.


    Zhao Bi''s eyes fixed on Ding Hao and gave him a hard look. Then he took Ding Hao to the back of the pavilion. There was a small wooden house. When Ding Hao entered the wooden house, he saw a beautiful woman lying on the bed. She had a beautiful face and was very charming when she was sleeping. Her eyelashes were long and covered her eyes.


    Zhao Bi leads Ding Hao to the bed. His eyes show hot eyes. The woman on the bed is beautiful and full of temptation.


    But when he thought of elder Xiong''s words and his own experience, he stared at Ding Hao angrily and said, "it''s really cheap


    Having said that, Zhao Bi takes out the small medicine bottle in his arms, and then pours the spring breeze in the bottle into Ding Hao''s mouth. Then he reluctantly looks at the woman on the bed, walks out of the house and closes the door behind him.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he got up to escape. However, there was a restless flame burning in his body. The real Qi in his meridians was flowing faster, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    When he looked at the woman on the bed, his eyes showed hot eyes, his face became a little ruddy, and then his ears were red.


    Women wearing a light blue dress, coat a white gossamer, the beautiful figure incisively and vividly reflected, exquisite features make people salivate, sleeping appearance makes men look excited.


    "Gulu ~" Ding Hao was swallowing saliva in his throat. His body was almost out of his control, and his hands had already been unable to bear it. He rushed up.


    After half a sound, the woman''s eyebrow slightly wrinkled, closed eyes open a gap, the body''s strange let her body a little uncomfortable.


    "Ah! You... Who are you The woman''s eyes open, the pupil suddenly shrinks, colorless cry.


    However, Ding Hao was already out of his mind. At the beginning, Ding Hao was still fighting against the medicine with his willpower. Instead, the medicine became more and more powerful. He had to stretch out his hand to grab the woman''s clothes and tear them open.


    The woman was frightened by Ding Hao''s rude behavior, and her delicate face was filled with tears. The tears crossed several tears on her cheek, and her eyes were sad.


    Ding Hao was stunned by the sound, and his mind fell into a struggle again. When he was conscious, he quickly communicated with Yingbao.


    "Yingbao, is there an antidote for this medicine?" Ding Hao asked anxiously.


    "Master, this medicine is too low-grade. Are you sure you want to spend ten points to exchange for antidote? Is it too wasteful? Besides, you also have the most original solution now." Yingbao responded.


    "Can''t manage so much, the principle is important, make sure to exchange!" Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    When Ding Hao finished, his consciousness was once again encroached by the powerful medicine, and his lips were kissing the woman''s cheek.

 Chapter 391

    When the woman saw Ding Hao''s lips close to him, her eyes suddenly shrank. She was very anxious. She was just playing on the peak before, but suddenly she fainted after a heavy blow. When she woke up, she saw the young man crawling on her body.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s mind sounded Yingbao''s voice.


    Ding~


    "Consume 10 points, exchange for a bottle of awakening potion. Due to special circumstances, the potion will be automatically infused into the host''s body."


    A blue light flashed through the air, and then penetrated into Ding Hao''s chest. Ding Hao felt the energy rushing in, and his whole body trembled slightly. His eyes fell into a dull state, without any brilliance.


    Seeing that Ding Hao didn''t have any reaction, the woman''s eyes were puzzled. Because her true Qi was limited, she had to rely on her own strength to push Ding Hao away.


    However, the woman did not push Ding Hao. Instead, she was shaken back by the thrust and lay on the bed again.


    "Why is this man so heavy? It seems that he has been drugged." The woman''s eyes turned slightly and murmured in her heart.


    After a while, Ding Hao felt that his restless desire gradually subsided, and his mind gradually recovered. When he recovered and saw the woman on the bed, his eyes became dull again, his throat was swallowing saliva, and he felt an impulse again.


    "Hooligans! You don''t move your pig''s hoof when you regain consciousness. " The woman''s brow a wrinkly, mercilessly stare a Ding Hao, Jiao drink a, say.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly when he heard the sound. He got up and got out of bed with an apologetic expression on his face.


    After the woman got up, she covered her body with her hands. Just at that moment, when Ding Hao tore open her clothes with her hands, her heart beat suddenly, and she was so scared that she lost her face. After finally checking her body, she found that she had not been infringed, so she relaxed.


    "Aren''t you going to take off your clothes and put them on for me?" The woman said.


    Ding Hao takes off his coat, and then hands it to the woman. The woman puts on her coat to cover the place where the dress is damaged.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to invade you." Ding Hao said.


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing. You don''t have to explain." The woman cold hums a, the facial expression is icy cold of say.


    Ding Hao''s face showed an embarrassed expression. He scratched his head and said, "I''m Haoding, a disciple of jiujianfeng. I don''t know who you are. How could you be captured by Xiong Wei and put here."


    "Is this elder Xiong''s residence? I''m Mo Huanhuan from qingquanfeng. I just remember being knocked out from behind. I don''t know what happened The woman shakes her head, looks suspicious and says.


    Ding Hao''s mind fell into meditation. Qingquanfeng''s disciples were caught here, but he was drugged and locked up here. Doesn''t it mean that Xiong Wei''s next step is to frame himself and let him be punished by the clan''s people, so that after he is expelled from the clan, he can be unscrupulous.


    "You are from jiujianfeng. How did you come here? And why were you drugged? Fortunately, you didn''t do anything extraordinary to me. I can forgive you. Otherwise, even if I let you go, my sister Mo Yingying won''t let you go." Mo Huanhuan''s eyes show cruel color, cold voice says.


    At this time, the door suddenly heard the voice of two people talking.


    "Elder Xiong, what''s the matter with inviting me to tea today?" There was a middle voice.


    "Manager Li, I haven''t been together with you for a long time. I specially invite you to come and have a reunion. Today, I found Mo Huanhuan fainting on the ground in a dense forest of Qingquan peak, and then brought her to me to rest. Would you like to thank me for that?" Xiong Wei said with a smile.


    "Is Huanhuan with you? No wonder I haven''t found her for a long time. Thank you for helping Huanhuan. I''ll thank you very much in the future. Where is she now? " The voice sounded again.


    "It''s in the front room." Xiong Wei''s voice came.


    When Mo Huanhuan heard the middle voice, he looked happy and said, "my master is here."


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his face showed a strange expression, and his eyes looked at the door.


    When the door was pushed open, Mo Huanhuan saw his master at the door. He rushed over excitedly, hugged Li Xin with open arms, and said, "master, I miss you so much."


    Seeing that his apprentice was safe and sound, Li Xin also showed a happy expression on his face. He reached out to touch his apprentice''s hair and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You have to thank elder Xiong a lot. If he didn''t happen to meet you, you might have been eaten by some beast."


    Xiong Wei came into the door and saw a scene behind the scenes inside. He was suddenly stunned. His eyes were puzzled. This was not the result of his imagination at all. The two people were calm and face to face.


    Mo Huanhuan looked at Xiong Wei, pondered for a moment and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    After Xiong Wei recovered, he squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said with a smile, "don''t be too outspoken. You''re OK. By the way, did you encounter anything strange just now?"


    "Huanhuan, why are you wearing a boy''s coat?" Li Xin asked with a strange expression on his face.


    After hearing Li Xin''s words, Mo Huanhuan blushed and said, "I''m not cold, so the man took off his coat and gave it to me. As for strange things, he didn''t come across them."


    Li Xin''s eyes looked at his disciples suspiciously. His eyes showed a meaningful look. He said faintly: "I know you have grown up, but sometimes you have to be careful in your choice. You have to be right. Don''t touch them like some crooked melons, or you will lose your value."


    "Master, don''t say any more. Let''s go back." Mo Huanhuan said.


    Li Xin nodded, then glanced at Ding Hao indifferently. After he said goodbye to Xiong Wei, he left here with Mo Huanhuan.


    In the room, only Ding Hao and Xiong Wei were left.


    "How do you relieve the effect of Chunfeng powder?" Xiong Wei frowned slightly and asked.


    "Elder Xiong, you don''t have to ask so clearly. That person has seen me just now. If you attack me or my friend, then someone in the clan will know that I have an accident with you. When the time comes, you can''t get rid of it. Now you release me and my friend, which is good for both of us." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Xiong Wei''s eyes coagulated, and the storage ring on his finger glowed. He took out a small medicine bottle, then poured out a black pill from the bottle and threw it to Ding Hao.


    "This is Tongxin pill. You take it and come to me every three months to get the antidote. I have the antidote of this kind of pill. If you expose what happened today, we''ll play it out at the same time. Think about it for yourself." Xiong Wei said coldly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, reached out and held the black pill, then put it in his mouth, swallowed it, and said, "now my friend and I can go."


    Xiong Wei looks at Ding Hao and bites his teeth. Then he asks Zhao Bi to take the pain pill for Yin Biao and releases Ding Hao and Yin Biao.


    When Ding Hao left, he turned around and took a deep look at Xiong Wei. He flashed a fierce color at the bottom of his eyes and said in his heart: "the crimes you have suffered today and the wasted points will be paid back by you in the future!"

 Chapter 392

    On the way back, Yin Biao''s face was unpredictable. He kept biting his teeth and said: "this elder Xiong is hiding too deeply. I thought he was a kind elder, but he turned out to be an insidious villain. For the sake of personal revenge, he did such a trick on us. Fortunately, you solved the situation in time, otherwise we would all be planted in his hands today."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were attentive and calm. He said slowly: "today''s revenge will not be long, Xiong Wei and Zhao Bi''s arrogance will not be long."


    Yin Biao was slightly stunned. Suddenly he thought of Ding Hao''s master behind him. His eyes were shining. He asked, "maybe you want to find that elder, but only he can solve our poison. Is that too risky?"


    Ding Hao shook his head, looked solemn, and said faintly: "I will give you one of the antidotes soon. As for my master, I don''t have to go to trouble. If I can''t solve this little trouble, then I''m not worthy to be his disciple."


    Yin Biao nodded suspiciously. He was somewhat convinced of Ding Hao''s words. After all, Ding Hao was omnipotent in his impression. There was nothing he could not accomplish.


    Otherwise, he could not have come to zongmen and done several great things in such a short time.


    After Ding Hao and Yin Biao separated, he did not return to his pavilion directly, but went to the mission Hall of zongmen.


    When Ding Hao walked into the mission Hall of zongmen, he looked around. It was like a huge tavern. There were tables and chairs in the hall. Beside the wall, there were several notice boards with mission stickers on them. The publisher of mission stickers of qingmuzong could be released by any force or individual within the jurisdiction, The threshold for publishing is a reward of at least 500 Lingshi.


    The purpose of Ding Hao''s coming here is not only to complete the task assigned to him by Mr. Lin, but also to leave the clan and go to the secular world to earn points. Only in crowded places can he get more points, so that he can exchange the antidote of Tongxin pill and other things.


    Exterminate the mountain bandits in Heifeng village of Xiling mountains. The cultivation of the mountain bandit king is in the early stage of the second turn of the lunar calendar, and the cultivation of his deputy is in the middle stage of the first turn of the lunar calendar. He has a number of congenital accomplishments and below, and rewards 3000 spirit stones. He can become the honorary guest Minister of the Tiemu Kingdom and release the royal family of the fangtiemu kingdom.


    Go to Longya Valley to pick up a snow red fruit with a reward of 1500 spirit stones and a medium-sized weapon of spirit level. Release it to Liu Fang, deputy leader of Fang Qingmu sect''s Alchemy hall.


    Go to Canglang city in the northern part of Yuanzhen kingdom to help the army of Yuanzhen Kingdom solve the northern riot. Reward 5000 spirit stones. In addition, enter the Royal treasure house of Yuanzhen kingdom for a chance to select treasures. Release to the royal family of Yuanzhen kingdom.


    ......


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the top of several notice boards. All the information was in his mind once. The rewards for some tasks really made him excited, and the extra rewards were extremely rich.


    Now his cultivation is in the middle of Taiyin. Ding Hao naturally knows what kind of opponents he can face if his cards are open. Moreover, those who are strong in Taiyin in the secular world often have not practiced magic, or practiced low-level magic which is popular in the secular world. Most of the means used by the strong in Taiyin in the secular world are their own understanding of the power of nature.


    However, the practitioners of the sect''s Taiyin cultivation will not despise those who are strong in the secular Taiyin, because they have been working on swords all the year round and have rich practical experience. Some monks who once despised the strong in the secular Taiyin have suffered great losses in their hands, and some even lost their lives.


    "Why?" Ding Hao was surprised, and his eyes rested on the notice above the left notice bar, with interesting eyes.


    Go to Yujin city on the border between Tiemu Kingdom and Xiongying kingdom to relieve the refugees. There is no reward. After completing the task, you can become a disciple of the inner gate and release Fang Qingmu''s inner hall.


    This is the only mission post without a reward. It''s a special mission.


    After thinking for a long time, Ding Hao decided to take over the task.


    Ding Hao stretched out his hand to tear off the task sticker, then went to the task desk and handed it to a disciple at the front desk.


    The disciple took over the task post. When he looked at the task post in his hand, his expression became a little strange. He asked suspiciously, "are you sure you want to take this task? I can remind you that seven disciples have taken this task before, but all of them have failed. As a result, they have lost the chance to become inner disciples. If the task fails, You are not allowed to receive the task post again within three years. "


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the task was so difficult to complete. However, after a moment of meditation, he still chose to accept the task.


    "That''s it." Ding Hao said.


    Seeing that Ding Hao''s eyes were firm, the disciple stopped persuading him. Then he asked Ding Hao''s identity information, registered the information about the person who completed the task, and slowly said, "take this token, and you can leave the clan."


    After that, a black-and-white token appeared on the disciple''s hand, engraved with the words mission hall.


    After Ding Hao took the token, he nodded and walked towards the task hall.


    The disciple shook his head helplessly, sighed and said: "it''s another disciple who was trapped. It''s a bottomless pit. It''s not so easy to become an inner disciple if you want to help refugees."


    A disciple next to him showed a sarcastic look in his eyes, and said lightly: "the simplest task is the most difficult to complete. Some people want to take a shortcut and take advantage of it, but it will hurt themselves in the end."


    Other people in mission hall were surprised when they learned that the special task was taken away again. After all, there were seven people''s lessons. If anyone else chose to take the risk to complete the task, he would be a fool.


    After Ding Hao took over the task, he went to qianqianshan and handed the token of the task hall to the mountain guarding disciple at the gate of the mountain. After checking, he was released to leave.


    Ding Hao looked back at the Qingmu Mountain Gate. He had been there for more than three months. This time he left the gate to do the task, which had already changed a lot. When he first entered the gate, he was just a congenital cultivation, but now he is a transformation of the Taiyin realm, and the means he mastered are not the same as before.


    If I return to the rising sun country now, it will definitely make the earthquake tremble three points.


    The friars who have changed their accomplishments in Taiyin can be regarded as a big man in the secular world. Even in the Imperial City, they are respected by thousands of people.


    Yujin city is 5000 kilometers away from qingmuzong. Ding Hao mobilizes the Qi in his body and takes out the holy fire sword from the storage ring. With a slight step on the ground, he steps on the body of the holy fire sword and controls the holy fire sword to rush away.


    Ding Hao and the flame sword turned into a rainbow light and quickly left the gate of qingmuzong mountain.


    "Xiong Wei, Zhao Bi, when I come back, it''s time for you to pay your debts. Those who cheat will be bullied!" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and he said in his heart.

 Chapter 393

    Yujin city is a special city. It is not under the jurisdiction of the iron wood kingdom or the eagle kingdom. The leader of the city is the person sent by qingmuzong to manage it. His position in qingmuzong is equivalent to the deacon of the outer gate.


    In the palace of the Lord of Imperial Palace, a middle-aged man in green clothes with a worried look walked in. When he just stepped into the gate, a clear cry came from outside.


    "Is deacon Liang here? I''m a disciple of Qingmu sect. I''d like to see you if I have something to do."


    The middle-aged man heard the shouting outside the door, his face showed a surprised expression, his eyes flashed a faint light, turned and walked towards the door. When he looked at the young man in front of him, his face was slightly moved, and he asked in doubt: "which disciple are you from outside, what are you doing here?"


    After Ding Hao handed the token of task hall to the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man gently picked his brow, his face showed a touch of joy, and hurriedly welcomed Ding Hao with a smile to the interior of the residence.


    "You are welcome to come here. I am Liang Zijian, the outer gate deacon sent by zongmen to take charge of the city. I need to explain something to you in detail. You can go to the meeting hall with me." Liang Zijian''s look was a little more relaxed than before. He took Ding Hao inside and said in a change.


    Ding Hao nodded and followed Liang Zijian to the inside. His eyes looked at Liang Zijian in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. Because of the systematic addition of his own mental power, he was able to find out the middle-aged man''s actual cultivation. He was a strong man in the middle of the second transformation of Taiyin. It was really a fuss for such a strong man to guard the border cities of the two countries.


    When they entered the meeting hall, Liang Zijian ordered his servants to bring up the tea and warmly treated Ding Hao.


    "Deacon Liang, I accepted this mission in zongmen mission hall to relieve refugees, but I didn''t see refugees in the places I passed. What''s the matter?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed doubt and asked.


    Liang Zijian''s face showed an embarrassed expression. As the Lord of Yujin City, he was really in a bit of a dilemma. He had to tell Ding Hao truthfully and said: "not long ago, the border between Tiemu Kingdom and Eagle Kingdom suddenly encountered a severe drought, and there was little food. Therefore, some people began to snatch other people''s food together spontaneously, which could be effectively controlled at the beginning, Later, when it got out of hand, the victims directly raised flags and rioted, resulting in the displacement of most innocent people. "


    "As for the refugees, at the beginning, I sent people to open the city to collect people, but some people in the city were frightened by the people who caused the riots. Therefore, for the safety of these people, I concentrated all the refugees outside the north gate of the city and set up temporary relief points, but they were still not enough for their daily needs."


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled. The disaster was caused by natural disasters at first, and then evolved into human disasters. However, it should not be so difficult for an outside deacon to deal with these problems, so Ding Hao''s heart was full of confusion.


    "How many refugees are there in the end? If we go on like this, the disaster will not be settled. It will definitely aggravate the complaints of the people and damage the image of our clan." Ding Hao said thoughtfully.


    Liang Zi sighed in a low voice, shook his head and said, "why didn''t I ever want to finish the relief for these refugees? But I don''t know why the more relief for these refugees, there are already several cities along the border between Tiemu Kingdom and Eagle kingdom that have been captured by those rebels. As the deacons of the sect are not allowed to participate in secular wars, there is nothing I can do, Even I suspect that there are Baihua Valley and Sanyang sect behind this


    After listening to Liang Zijian''s words, Ding Hao looks slightly moved. If only relying on the ability of ordinary victims, the eagle Kingdom and the Tiemu Kingdom have the ability to suppress these people. However, Liang Zijian''s conjecture shows that there are probably forces behind the trouble.


    Sanyangzong and baihuagu have long been dissatisfied with Aoki''s hegemony in the eastern region. If they want to change this situation, they have to create some chaos and add some troubles to Aoki.


    "Deacon Liang, can I go up to the castle and see how many refugees there are?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Of course, you can come with me." Liang Zi said gradually.


    Liang Zijian got up and took Ding Hao to the North Tower of Yujin city. Along the way, he explained some cultural customs and geographical environment of Yujin city to Ding Hao.


    The guards on the tower saw that Liang Zi was coming, and they bowed down and called respectfully: "good Lord Liang!"


    Liang Zi nodded his head gradually. Then he took Ding Hao to stop in front of a city wall and pointed to an open space not far from the city gate. There were a lot of people and tents, most of them taking heaven as quilt and earth as mat. Many people were lying in an empty place to sleep. Their faces were as gray as ashes. They were all in a mess. Some women were still holding infant babies, It''s pathetic.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ding Hao changed his face slightly and said, "deacon Liang, these people add up to at least more than 230000 people, including women and children. Do you have the heart to let them suffer outside?"


    With a bitter smile in his mouth, Liang Zijian said helplessly, "I don''t want to be like this either. But the people of Baihua Valley and Sanyang sect are crafty. Maybe their people are mixed up in them. I have to guard against them. This is not only the neutral city of Tiemu Kingdom and Eagle Kingdom, but also the stronghold of Qingmu sect, So there is no risk of infringement. "


    Ding Hao frowned, but he didn''t agree with Liang Zijian. What''s the difference between Liang Zijian''s behavior and animals? As the deacon of the outer gate of Qingmu sect, he was also the leader of a neutral city. Instead of appeasing the refugees, he erected the city wall high, which inevitably made people feel a little cold.


    "I see. Deacon Liang, I''ll leave." Ding Hao look indifferent, light said.


    Liang Zijian''s face was slightly moved, and he said doubtfully, "don''t you want to finish the task? Do you want to go back to zongmen and give up the task now?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, cold voice said: "I have my own way, don''t need deacon Liang to worry about."


    Say, Ding Hao turned around and left the tower without looking back.


    Liang Zijian''s eyes fixed on Ding Hao''s back as he left. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in his mind, "do you really think it''s easy to relieve these hundreds of thousands of refugees? If you want to relieve them all, you''ll have to spend tens of thousands of spirit stones and tens of millions of gold. What''s the ability of a layman? Besides, what''s the difference between the life and death of ordinary people and me, Only big fists are the hard truth. Ordinary people are just mole ants. "


    After Ding Hao left the city building, he took a turn in the city. He had a general impression of the whole city. Then he bought a table, a stool, a piece of cloth, a pole and a writing brush in a shop. Then he set up a stand outside and sat up.


    Ding Hao stretched out his hand and wrote on the cloth with a brush, "one hundred jin of grain for one hundred liang of gold, the old and the young are not deceived.". And then directly hung on the pole, condensing gas to transmit sound, continuously shouting this sentence.


    After hearing the sound, the people around them stopped and looked at the cloth above the pole.

 Chapter 394

    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. You can exchange 100 Jin of grain for 100 liang of gold. You can''t get credit. The old and the young can''t cheat you." Ding Hao yelled.


    As time went by, more and more people gathered and stopped to talk.


    "Who is this man? A kilo of grain can be exchanged for one or two gold. It''s not a lie. Even though the price of grain here has gone up a lot, it''s far less than that." Someone said.


    "This is obviously a charlatan. Maybe he came from the refugee area. He is so confusing and deceiving. He should go to the police to catch him." Another said indignantly.


    "Although the price of grain in Yujin City fluctuates during this period, other cities are constantly transporting grain to this side. With the support of the two kingdoms, Tiemu Kingdom and Eagle Kingdom, the grain here is enough for us. If we want to catch the White Wolf empty handed, we don''t have a door." Someone said.


    "Not long ago, there were several such practices of swindling grain in yujincheng. These are old tricks. I didn''t expect that anyone else would use this move. It''s really shameful and has a low IQ." Another person disdains of say.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the people around him. He saw that the number of people was almost there. Then his mind moved. The storage ring was shining. Beside him, there was a golden hill four times his height.


    When people saw that pile of gold appeared and piled up beside the young man, they were all surprised. Their eyes showed hot eyes. The gold was real and there was absolutely no false.


    People are eager for gold. They want to rush up and take it for themselves.


    Just as they wanted to speak, another shining Hill appeared on the other side of Ding Hao. When some practitioners in the crowd saw these things, they suddenly saw stars in their eyes. Their eyes were shining. They were very rare spirit stones.


    There were tens of thousands of spirit stones in the pile, and only the gurgling voice of many people''s throats was heard at the scene.


    "Five hundred jin grain for a stone." Ding Hao''s look is calm, light says.


    "Lying in the trough, 500 Jin of grain can be exchanged for a spirit stone. This NIMA is too cost-effective. Who is this man in the end? Is it because he wants to relieve those refugees outside?" Someone''s throat choked with saliva and murmured.


    "Gold is easy to see, but spirit stone is hard to see. This is a good chance for us to make a fortune. We only need to transport grain from other places, and we can earn a huge price difference. Spirit stone benefits us all our life. Maybe our cultivation will be improved rapidly." The other one''s eyes were fixed, his face was excited, and he said.


    At this moment, a rough man with a dragon beard suddenly came out of the crowd. There was a long scar on his face. His eyes showed a fierce look. He said in a cold voice: "change the wool and grab it directly. This man is just a fool. Don''t you know that huaibi is guilty? Those things are mine."


    "Zhang Lei, those who see these things have a share. This hairy boy actually occupies so much wealth. I''m sorry for not eating the fat. How about sharing the things we get through cooperation?" Another man in grey said.


    "First come first served, Xu ba. If you want these things, it depends on whether you have the ability." Said the rough man.


    After that, the rough man turned his eyes to Ding Hao, moved his muscles and bones, made a crackling sound, and a strong breath burst out from his body.


    Another gray man''s body also burst out a strong breath, the two breath is similar.


    The rest of the people were worried when they saw the two men''s hand. If the two men succeeded, they would not have their share in those things. Therefore, some of them considered whether they should join the two men''s team to get a share. After all, those things were too attractive and no one could resist them.


    "Heijiang two tyrants have made a move. It seems that the plan of exchanging grain for spirit stone and gold has failed. It''s a pity." Someone sighed and said.


    "That young man is unlucky. Who told him to put so many things on the street? I really don''t know who gave him courage." Another person says helplessly.


    Zhang Lei''s expression is ferocious, sneer a, say: "kid, want to blame to blame you have no brain, dare to shine so many things here, now these things belong to me."


    "And my share." A smile appeared on Xu BA''s mouth. He drank and said.


    On the balcony of the second floor of a restaurant not far away, Liang Zijian stood here. His eyes showed a thoughtful look. His eyes looked at the new disciple of qingmuzong not far away, and there was a chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    Beside him stood an old man in a blue robe. The old man asked respectfully, "Lord, are we going to fight? After all, there are so many spirit stones and gold there."


    Liang Zi shook his head and said, "it''s not suitable for us to do it now. This will expose our identity."


    The blue robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded thoughtfully and said, "I understand. We are the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind."


    Liang Zijian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "this disciple is not simple. These two idiots are going to suffer."


    The old man in the blue robe was slightly stunned, with a puzzled expression on his face. Then he looked at Ding Hao''s booth not far away.


    Zhang Lei takes the lead in rushing to Ding Hao''s body. His fists are wrapped with thick Qi Gang. There is a flame winding on Qi Gang. His momentum is like a rainbow, which makes people dare not act rashly.


    That one blow blows to Ding Hao''s chest, and makes a sound of explosion in the air, which makes people feel scared. If it really blows on people, then it will definitely suffer serious internal injury.


    Xu Ba kicked him sideways, and his right foot was wrapped with blue Qi Gang, which inspired the spirit of heaven and earth to rush towards Ding Hao, just like a dragon flying to the sea.


    Ding Hao''s eyes moved. At the moment, his eyes were as deep as the stars. He said faintly: "it turned out that they were the dregs of the early stage of the transformation of the two Taiyin realms. At this level, I dare to rob my things. I''m really tired of it."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, everyone was stunned. It didn''t look like the words of a young man.


    "When did the strong man of Taiyin cultivation become dregs? The strong man of this level belongs to the existence of a big man in any place." Someone said.


    "This man must be bluffing." Another murmured.


    Zhang Lei has a sneer on his lips. He ignores Ding Hao''s words. Naturally, he doesn''t care. In his opinion, this young man is just trying to scare them.


    "To die!" Ding Hao''s face sank and he drank low.

 Chapter 395

    Ding Hao mobilizes the real Qi in his body. His eyes show cold eyes. The aura of heaven and earth rushes to this side. The rich fire attribute aura is drawn out from it. A group of flames appear in front of Ding Hao, just like several sun fireballs. The hot temperature is baking the earth.


    Zhang Lei has been close to Ding Hao, and his right fist can''t stop shooting forward. When he sees the fireball emerging in front of Ding Hao, it''s too late for him to stop. Compared with these fireballs like the sun, the flame emerging on his right fist is not a grade at all.


    After those flames close to Ding Hao''s fireballs, they are engulfed by those fireballs. Zhang Lei''s face is close to those fireballs, and he feels the hot temperature, which makes him a little scared, and a strong sense of uneasiness emerges in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Ba had already arrived. His right foot also kicked Ding Hao''s chest, but it was stopped by a fireball. When his foot was close to the fireball, the hot temperature instantly evaporated the aura of Qi Gang on his foot.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, look indifferent, throat issued a indifferent voice, slowly said: "the game is over."


    Zhang Lei and Xu Ba are both monks with shrinking eyes. They are monks in the early days of the transition of Taiyin. However, facing the young people in front of them, their moves are limited. How can they not be shocked and frightened.


    As heijiang''s second bully, they have never encountered such a bad thing as they do today. They thought it was a soft persimmon that could be easily pinched, but it turned out to be a big Mac that they could not fight against.


    "You... Who the hell are you!" Zhang Lei''s eyes show fear of eyes, look flustered said.


    "Ding Hao, a disciple of Qingmu sect." Ding Hao''s eyes are attentive, light says.


    "You are a disciple of qingmuzong." Zhang Lei''s heart began to panic, shouting.


    Xu Ba on one side also looks panicked, and his eyes show panic. This time they are kicking on the iron plate. As old people, they naturally know some rules of Qingmu sect. All the outer disciples who walk in the secular world are those who are about to step into the ranks of inner disciples, and the lowest level of cultivation is a change of Taiyin, As a result, their rebellious mind has disintegrated in an instant.


    The people around them were also stunned when they heard Ding Hao''s words. They all thought that the young man was just a stupid rich disciple, but they didn''t expect that there was a huge object named qingmuzong as the background. Just now, some people who wanted to make a mistake thought of qingmuzong suddenly put down the flag and drum, and now Zhang Lei and Xu Ba are in danger, Who dares to go up and die.


    "Ding... Brother Ding Hao, it''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. Please go around me this time. I''m willing to compensate you with something." Zhang Lei''s eyes show pitiful feeling, hastily say.


    "I''m willing to compensate you with something and ask brother Ding Hao to bypass me this time. I dare not do that again." Xu BA''s eyes showed his eager eyes and said.


    Ding Hao''s mouth with a faint smile, slowly said: "it''s too late now."


    Zhang Lei and Xu Ba tremble and look at each other. Naturally, they know that this is the last chance to fight. They consume the essence and blood in their bodies, and force the aura of heaven and earth around them to speed up the flow of Qi in their bodies. They want to get out of the range of fireball.


    However, Ding Hao naturally won''t give them a chance. When Ding Hao''s right hand is lifted slightly, a ray of real Qi is injected into the fireball. The fireball suddenly rises and becomes higher. The fireball engulfs all the fireballs around, and then pours on Zhang Lei and Xu ba.


    The next second, people only see Zhang Lei and Xu BA''s Figure shaking violently in the fire, two long shrill howling sound rings out.


    After a while, when the fireball disappeared, the figures of Zhang Lei and Xu Ba also disappeared in place, leaving no trace. As for their storage rings, they were also melted by the fireball and melted into aura.


    People were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became suppressed. Heijiang Er Ba was notoriously fierce in the area of Yujin City, and few people dared to provoke them. However, now he was solved by an outer disciple of Qingmu sect, and disappeared in the air without leaving any trace.


    "Is the sect disciple so powerful that the monks in Taiyin can solve it with one move. Moreover, this sect disciple doesn''t look very old. Have I lived in vain in my life?" Someone choked saliva, for just that scene for a long time can''t come back to God, muttered.


    "I have seen several disciples of the sect who came to yujincheng before. Their strength is absolutely not so terrible. This young man is absolutely rare in the sect." The other shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "So terrible! No wonder some people say that once you enter the sect, it''s like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and a sparrow turning into a Phoenix. Sure enough, the inside story of the sect is unfathomable, and the strength of the disciples we cultivate is superior to those of us who are secular people. " Someone sighed and said with emotion.


    "It''s too weak. Two scum want to rob me." Ding Hao''s eyes show disdainful eyes, light said.


    "Cough... Brother Ding Hao, you just got a little impulsive. Heijiang Er Ba''s storage ring has a lot of good things. It''s a pity that you even burned those two storage rings." Someone coughed a few times and said to Ding Hao with some regret.


    Ding Hao''s expression was calm, and his face showed an indifferent expression. He said, "what''s there to keep about these two storage rings of slag Zhang and slag Xu? They must also be slag. It''s not worth mentioning. Do I have many things? Do I have so much money?"


    "Well, it''s not." The man just wanted to say something, his eyes swept the mountain of stone and gold beside Ding Hao, instantly choked his words in his throat, shook his head and said firmly.


    Ding~


    "Shock from strangers, experience + 777."


    "Envy from strangers, experience + 888."


    "Jealousy from strangers, experience + 999, points + 1."


    ......


    When Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s voice in his mind, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was overjoyed and finally got points.


    "From now on, the exchange terms are the same as I said before. One kilo of grain can be exchanged for one or two gold, and five hundred kilos can be exchanged for a spirit stone." Ding Hao said slowly.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, they were excited. They didn''t dare to make any more moves. However, it was a steady business to exchange grain for spirit stone and gold.


    So the people at the scene went back to their families and told them the news. Some people stayed here to wait. The news spread to yujincheng. When the family of yujincheng sent people to other cities to buy grain or transfer grain from the granary, other people in other cities also heard the news by chance, One after another, they came to the imperial Jincheng with food.


    Ding Haowei closed his eyes, legs up, lying on the chair leisurely waiting for those who exchange food, these people respectfully put the food, and then consciously take out the corresponding gold and spirit stone in the golden mountain or spirit Stone Mountain, they dare not have the slightest heart of offense, otherwise Zhang Lei and Xu Ba are lessons from the past.

 Chapter 396

    As the sun goes down, the grain exchanged on the first day has reached 300000 Jin. At this time, there are still a lot of grain being transported here nonstop. These grain carriers are ten million times more anxious than Ding Hao. They all want to rush here as soon as possible to exchange gold or spirit stone, for fear that they will be late, and these things have been exchanged.


    On the balcony of the restaurant, Liang Zijian and the old man in blue robe see this behind the scenes, and their eyes are slightly frozen. For this change, even Liang Zijian did not imagine. Although he guessed that Ding Hao''s strength might not be so simple, he did not think that his strength was so strong that he killed Zhang Lei and Xu ba.


    "Lord, I''m afraid this man''s wealth is more than that. It''s more than what we got from that group of people. How about us?" The blue robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. A fierce color flashed in his eyes and said.


    Liang Zijian''s face was moved and his eyes were burning. After pondering for a moment, he said, "it''s not the right time to wait for the best opportunity to start again. After all, he is a disciple of the sect. If he is found by the sect, I can''t get rid of it."


    "Yes, Lord, after finishing this order, we don''t need to put on this coat." The blue robed old man said meaningfully.


    "Yes, I haven''t been back for a long time." Liang Zijian looked up into the distance, his eyes were deep in thought, and said slowly.


    Seeing that it was late, Ding Hao got up from his chair and glanced at the people in front of him. He said faintly, "today''s exchange date for grain is up. Tomorrow morning, we will continue. The place is still here."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, people were still a little disappointed, but then they got excited. It seems that these spirit stones and gold are not exchanged. The young man doesn''t want to leave here.


    "Now I need 500 people to cook the food and distribute it to the refugees outside. The reward is five hundred taels of gold per person per day." Ding Hao''s look was calm and said slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd at the scene immediately became boiling, and someone immediately yelled, "I''m coming."


    "I have experience. I have distributed food to refugees before."


    "Me too. I''ve been a chef in a pub. I''m good at cooking."


    ......


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the people in front of him, randomly ordered 500 people, and then distributed the corresponding reward to them.


    "You can get rid of the food as soon as possible. The earlier the refugees outside can eat, the better. If someone dares to hide food privately or does something unfavourable, I will take back your reward. If it''s serious, it will end up like the two dregs before." As soon as Ding Hao''s look was cold, his eyes swept the crowd, and he made a heavy voice in his throat. He said with a low drink.


    Frightened by this momentum, they all trembled slightly, nodded quickly and said, "I see."


    Most of these people are ordinary people, and a few of them are low self-cultivation monks. For them, gold is already extremely precious. If the mysterious youth is offended by stealing food, the gain will not be worth the loss. Therefore, they dare not have the slightest selfishness.


    "If you do well, you''ll have money. If you do well, I''ll pay you more." Ding Hao said quietly.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, they look excited and feel very excited. The five hundred taels of gold a day''s reward is very rare. If they can increase the reward, it will be wonderful.


    Naturally, they will redouble their efforts to increase their income. Why not?


    Any ordinary person can become a rich man in one day, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. Maybe they can take advantage of this opportunity, and their status will rise.


    "This young man spent so much money to raise so much food for the refugees outside. His breadth of mind and courage made us and our friars ashamed."


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of the sect. I admire him for his worldly behavior. I don''t blink when I squander spirit stones and gold. If only I could be friends with him."


    "It''s true that some people have money and are reluctant to provide relief to the refugees. This young man is willing to spend so much spirit stone and gold in exchange for food for those suffering refugees. If I am twenty years younger, I will definitely marry him as a wife."


    Ding~


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 666, points + 1."


    "Respect from strangers, experience + 777, points + 1."


    "Faith from strangers, experience + 888, points + 1."


    ......


    The voices of the people around are constantly ringing, and the voice of Yingbao in Ding Hao''s mind is also ringing.


    Ding Hao opened the interface of the system, glanced at the top right of the virtual interface, and his integral value has reached 300, and his experience value has also increased a lot.


    Today''s harvest for Ding Hao can only be described in one word, that is "cool"!


    "It''s great to have points in the account. It''s just so sour." Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, his face showed a happy smile, and he said in his heart.


    Ding Hao put the stone and gold around him into his storage ring, and told the group of people just now to prepare food quickly. Then he rushed to the North Tower, stepped on the ground gently, leaped up to the tower, stood beside the city wall, and looked at the group of refugees not far away. His eyes were full of pity.


    Natural disasters are merciless, man-made crimes!


    Ding Hao''s eyes are tiny. If he wants to solve the basic life of these refugees, he must have a radical cure. According to the news he learned in Yujin city today, the army organized by the first group of victims has occupied 13 cities in the eagle Kingdom and the Tiemu Kingdom, and these people go into the cities to burn, kill and plunder, regardless of the lives of the people in the city, The same is true of refugees.


    At the moment, Liang Zijian also rushed to the city tower. His eyes showed curiosity. He looked at Ding Hao and cried out, "brother Ding Hao, I didn''t expect that your financial strength is so strong. Today, I can see your feat in Yujin city clearly. It seems that with you, the life of refugees is guaranteed."


    When Ding Hao saw Liang Zijian coming here, his eyes swept over his face. Ding Hao didn''t like the Deacon Liang very much. So many refugees outside the city didn''t try to find a way to relieve them. They just talked in vain and pretended to be useless.


    "Lord Liang, after the people in the city have finished the grain, please open the gate here so that they can send the grain out." Ding Hao said.


    "It''s natural." Liang Zijian responded.


    "Then I have something else to do. Thank you, Lord Liang, for your work later." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Liang Zijian''s face was suspicious and asked, "where are you going?"


    "The thirteen cities of Heihuang!" Ding Hao light response way.


    Ding Hao''s idea moves. The flame sword appears in front of him out of thin air. Ding Hao jumps on the flame sword and shoots into the distance.

 Chapter 397

    Liang Zijian''s eyes fixed on the direction of Ding Hao''s departure. His face changed slightly. The thirteen cities of Heihuang were the cities occupied by the rebels. This time Ding Hao''s visit to those cities was of unusual significance.


    "I want to move my granary so soon, and my wealth is exposed to the public''s eyes. You stupid people really shouldn''t live in this world. Let''s take you as my farewell gift." Liang Zijian''s face sank. He bit his teeth and said in secret.


    Then Liang Zijian''s figure disappeared in the city floor and shot away.


    The capital of the thirteen cities of Heihuang, Heihuang City, which used to be the largest city on the border of Tiemu Kingdom, has now become the capital of the rebellious army. In the Lord''s mansion, several men in bianjia hold their glasses and talk loudly. In the hall, there are singing girls dancing, and some people enjoy these women dancing while drinking and eating meat, Beside each of them sat a woman in pink, who served and poured drinks.


    On the seat above is a young man in yellow clothes. His eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He drank alone and did not talk to the people below. However, the people below did not care. The identity and strength of the young man were not what they could provoke, so they only had to take care of their own food, drink and play.


    "Dai San, when shall we lead the army to capture a city? Brothers can wait to hold their daughter-in-law." A man with dark skin showed a little wine red color on his face and said with a grin.


    "Yang Lin, didn''t I tell you that I should be called Daiwang now? We are already the top leaders of a country. How can we still use the previous name?" The middle-aged man in black coat frowned and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Yang Lin stretched out his hand to scratch his head. After pondering for a moment, he said, "yes, you are the Daiwang now. Daiwang, in addition to the brothers'' desire to attack the next city, they are asking for spirit stone and gold again. It''s time for us to take action."


    The brow of the middle-aged man in black armour was wrinkled, and his face was worried. He looked up and looked at the young man sitting at the top. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "brother ye, when do you think we can take the next step?"


    The young man in yellow raised his glass and sipped it gently. He looked indifferent and said, "I don''t want to stay here too long. Attack the next city tomorrow and create another million refugees. I''ll go back."


    After hearing what the young man in yellow said, Dai San''s face brightened. He looked around at his friends and said, "do you hear me clearly? I''ll ask my brothers to prepare for the attack tomorrow when I go back tonight."


    After hearing these words, the rest of them were overjoyed. They were able to go all the way because of the help of the young man in yellow. As long as he was there, they would be the master of victory.


    After each siege, it means that they can squander the wealth in the city, and occupy anything and people in the city, which is absolutely wonderful for them.


    They have long discussed that when the young people in yellow leave, they will stop looking for a remote place to live. This is enough to enjoy, and they will have security for the rest of their lives. Why not?


    They used to be just ordinary villagers in the village. Who would have thought that today they lead the army to occupy the city and enjoy the treatment of the emperor. Their personal desires have already occupied their thoughts.


    "Let''s go back to the barracks and tell them now." Someone got up and said.


    "Go ahead." Daisy nodded and said.


    "Siege, a million refugees, what you said is really light. It seems that you have already forgotten your duty." A calm voice rang out from the door.


    Dai San and others were all slightly stunned when they heard the voice. They got up and looked out the door. A dark figure came in slowly. With the help of the internal light, they could see the face of the man clearly.


    "Where is this stinky boy from? Come on, catch him for me!" Dai San''s face turned black and he said with a low drink.


    "Don''t shout. It''s useless even if you break your throat. Except here, all the people in this house have fallen to the ground." Ding Hao looks calm, light said.


    Several people''s eyes pupil suddenly shrunk, one of the grumpy middle-aged man directly pulled out his waist sword, rushed to Ding Hao, and cried out: "smelly boy, do you think this is your home? You can enter if you want."


    When the middle-aged man rushed to Ding Hao with his sword, he heard a bang.


    The middle-aged man''s figure was stunned, standing in the same place, motionless, and his sword also fell to the ground. When Ding Hao patted the man''s shoulder, the middle-aged man directly fell to the ground in the direction of patting.


    The rest of the people in the room saw this behind the scenes, and their looks changed greatly. Just now, they didn''t see the young man''s hand clearly. It should be said that they were not sure whether the young man would come or go. However, their companions were directly killed and fell to the ground, which could only be done by immortals.


    Dai San and others turned their eyes to the young man in yellow. The young man who broke into the house was obviously not what they could provoke. They had to place their hopes on the young man in yellow. It is said that he was a fairy in a certain clan and was so powerful.


    These days, Dai San and others have regarded him as a God. As long as he is there, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The young man in yellow also got up from his seat and went to Dai San''s body. He looked directly at Ding Hao, his eyes twinkled, and said in a deep voice: "once the Taiyin realm has changed into cultivation, his strength is good."


    Ding Hao also looked at the youth in front of him and said in a cold voice, "it turns out that you are the one behind this. If I guess correctly, you should be from Sanyang sect."


    The young man in yellow frowned slightly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, sketched an arc, appeared a cold smile, and said faintly: "be careful that misfortune comes from your mouth. Talking disorderly will affect the balance of the eastern region."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were attentive, and he said calmly: "it doesn''t matter who you are. As long as you are solved, those refugees won''t happen again."


    "It''s a big tone. I''ll see if you have such great ability." The young man in yellow said with a sneer.


    The young man in yellow raised his right finger, and an orange flame appeared on his index finger. His face was elated, and he said slowly, "you don''t need to use magic to deal with you. Let you see the power of the alchemist''s real fire."


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned slightly. Seeing this behind the scenes, he was stunned in the same place. An irrepressible smile appeared on his face. His eyes were full of disdain. He said with a smile: "it''s so coincident that you are also an alchemist, but the orange flame is too small."


    Having said that, Ding Hao mobilizes the real Qi in his body and runs Haoran Danqi. He also uses magic tactics to hide the color of the real fire of his own life, and a wisp of red flame appears on his index finger.


    When the red flame was exposed to the air, the orange flame on the yellow youth ''.


    "I''m sorry, I''m also an alchemist. Your real fire is so much lower than mine. It''s good to show your shame. What''s your courage?" The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth appears the sneer smile, slowly says.

 Chapter 398

    The eyes of the young man in yellow shrink slightly, and he looks at the red flame on Ding Hao''s fingers. His face changes slightly. This is a symbol of the true fire of his own life, which is the best talent for alchemy. As long as he practices steadily, he is also a sixth level Alchemist.


    As the best son of Sanyang sect, his cultivation talent and alchemy talent are ranked among the disciples in the sect. This time, he went deep into the territory of Qingmu sect to create chaos, also to evaluate and promote the inner disciples.


    "As soon as you change your accomplishments in Taiyin, you have a red life. Sure enough, you are the one who has come to complete the examination of the sect and intends to be promoted to the inner sect disciple. I admit that you have certain strength to threaten me, but it''s not enough. Remember my name, ye Feiyu." Yellow youth''s eyes flashed a dignified color, light said.


    "Qingmu Zong Ding Hao, also let you die in peace." Ding Hao said slowly with a playful smile in his mouth.


    "Arrogance Ye Feiyu sneered and cheered.


    Dai San and others in the room were stunned when they saw the scene behind the scenes. The flames they showed made them look confused. They were obviously immortals, which was impossible for ordinary people like them.


    "You guys get out of here." The leaf is not fish of low drink a, say.


    Dai San and others immediately nodded when they heard Ye Feiyu''s words, and then set out to lean towards the window to leave the room. After all, the fighting here is beyond their reach. If they are not careful, it will be suppressed by the aftershocks.


    "Want to run? No one is going to leave today. " Ding Hao''s expression is cold, sneer a, say.


    Ye Feiyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the orange flame on his index finger flew into the air, releasing the hot temperature. The flame turned into a ball of fire and flew towards Ding Hao, trying to block Ding Hao''s sight and prevent him from interfering with Dai San et al''s departure.


    In silence, Ding haomo also condensed the real fire of his life into a ball of fire, facing the orange ball of fire, and dashed into the air with his feet. The holy fire sword in the storage ring appeared at his feet, turning into a rainbow light and flying away.


    Dai San and others feel a strong sense of crisis behind them. Suddenly, they feel a lump in their heart. They speed up their pace and want to leave the room quickly. If they leave late, maybe they will be here today.


    Ye Feiyu''s face changed slightly, and Dai San and others were still valuable to him. If he died today, all the things he had done during this period would be in vain. So he moved and summoned the flying sword. His hands were sealed. The aura of heaven and earth came to this side. The flying sword absorbed the aura and burst out a dazzling light. A light flashed across the tip of the sword, Rub of once break away from the palm of leaf non fish to fly toward the direction of Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his body moved. His feet jumped down from the flame sword. He controlled the flame sword and turned his head to meet the flying sword. The flame symbol on the flame sword was shining, and the sword was covered with a strong flame.


    At this time, the three men had already run to the window, and Dai San had already stepped out. Just after he had settled down a little, suddenly a cold wind blew behind him, and his heart suddenly trembled, and a faint sense of uneasiness rose.


    "Where do you want to go? Don''t you know that people who have done bad things don''t go out at night?" An indifferent voice appeared in Dai San''s ear.


    Dai San''s body suddenly became stiff. He kept his present posture motionless. He was sweating a lot. He turned his head and looked at the young man behind him. His eyes swept over several people who followed him. They had fallen to the ground and bled to death, leaving only himself alive in the world.


    "Gulu ~" Dai San''s throat choked with a mouthful of saliva, his face changed greatly, his eyes showed fear, and he said: "Da... Da Xian, please don''t kill me. I''m willing to listen to you and don''t kill me any more."


    Ding Hao''s look was cold. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "it''s too late now. If I kill you, I say I won''t kill you next time. Would you like to?"


    "I... yedaxian, help me!" Dai San was so scared that his clothes were wet that he had to put his hope on Ye Feiyu and yelled.


    "Damn it! How did he do it? He just separated a wisp of mental energy, and he could make the flying sword and the flying sword I controlled with all my strength stand together. " Ye Feiyu looks a little embarrassed. Although he wants to save the next generation three, he can''t break through the block of the flying sword and scolds in a low voice.


    "You are a disaster victim, but you lead others to scramble for disaster relief materials. In the end, you do not want to rebuild your home. Instead, you gather others to create a rebellion and displace many people. You are hateful, shameful and hateful! You shouldn''t have lived in the world. People without conscience don''t deserve to be human. " Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, eyes flash a cold, light said.


    Ding Hao''s right hand was gently raised, and a wind blade appeared in his hand. The wind blade condensed into the neck of the Third Dynasty and flew away.


    Dai San''s pupil suddenly shrinks, a bloodstain appears on his neck, and his body falls to the ground.


    All the high-rise buildings in the thirteen cities of Heihuang have been killed by Ding Hao tonight, leaving only the young man in yellow behind.


    Ding Hao turned and looked at the opposite leaf fish, without the slightest expression, light said: "now it''s your turn."


    Ye Feiyu''s look changed slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise. He said in a cold voice, "how did you do it? Distraction against me."


    Ding Hao put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said calmly: "because my sword is a sword of earth level quality, it has already given birth to wisdom, so I don''t need to spend too much energy to control it."


    "The steps?" Ye Feiyu''s face was shocked. The young man had a treasure of land level quality, and even the patriarch rarely had such a treasure.


    At this time, ye Feiyu''s eyes are full of hot eyes when he looks at the holy fire sword. These treasures are very important to him. If he can get this ground level weapon, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. At that time, Huizong will not be afraid of his enemies.


    "You want this sword?" Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a playful smile, his eyes showed sarcastic eyes, light said.


    "Kill you, this sword is mine." Leaf is not fish sneer a, disdain of say.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, come here." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Ding Hao mobilizes the Qi in his body, controls the flame sword to fly back, and reaches for the handle of the flame sword.


    Ye Feiyu also called back the flying sword and held the handle.


    Ding Hao is running the decision of heaven and earth. The real Qi in the meridians is flowing rapidly. His right foot steps forward, and a momentum rushes up. At the moment, Ding Hao is like a sharp huge human sword, holding the holy fire sword with the same root, which makes people dare not approach him easily.


    The flame of the flame sword body soared again. At this time, Ding Hao did not hide the real color of Benming real fire any more. The purple Benming real fire mixed with the flame condensed by the fire gathering symbol of the flame sword, and the momentum soared a lot.


    During this time, Ding Hao studied with Chu Jiutian and Lin Jiaying, and not only improved his alchemy, but also greatly improved his magic and swordsmanship. Lin Jiaying took Ding Hao to meet long Zhuyi, the leader of jiujianfeng peak. Later, Ding Hao was allowed to understand in the wanjiantai of jiujianfeng peak, and finally gave birth to the meaning of sword. This change really made long Zhuyi and Lin Jiaying ecstatic.


    It is because Ding Hao''s body gave birth to the sword, Lin Jiaying will let him go to zongmen task hall to accept the task, as long as Ding Hao does not meet some old monsters, with the sword is enough to protect himself.


    "I''ll show you my best moves, and you can close your eyes." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, indifferent said.

 Chapter 399

    After feeling Ding Hao''s powerful momentum, ye Feiyu''s face changed and exclaimed: "sword! You have mastered the meaning of the sword. When did qingmuzong have a disciple like you? "


    Ding Hao ignores Ye Feiyu''s words and holds up the flame sword to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, just like a greedy glutton who unscrupulously absorbs the aura and draws the wind around his body.


    Ding Hao''s feet move, his eyes stare at Ye Feiyu, his feet push on the ground, like a projectile rushing to Ye Feiyu, rolling up a black red flame in the air, and approaching Ye Feiyu like a whirlwind.


    Ye Feiyu''s face was startled, and he ran real Qi to gather several layers of Defensive Qi in front of him, and a layer of Earth Shield rose from the ground. However, after all this, he still felt that it was not enough. Real Qi slashed his finger skin, and a drop of blood flowed from it, and the Qi Gang in front of him was shining.


    As a friar at the beginning of the second transformation of Taiyin, ye Feiyu practiced many kinds of magic in Sanyang sect. He emphasized defensive magic, so he could use many defensive magic in a short time.


    There is only one reason, because he is afraid of death!


    Ding Hao sees layers of earth shields rising up, completely blocking his sight. Ye Feiyu is hiding behind them. However, for Ding Hao, who understands the meaning of the sword, the obstacles are like paper.


    What long Zhuyi said to Ding Hao at the beginning, Ding Hao has a deep memory.


    If you are weak, the sword will be weak, if you are strong, the sword will be strong, if you are strong, the sword will be strong, if you are weak, the sword will be weak.


    Ding Hao''s eyes closed, only by consciousness of the surrounding feelings, the hands of the flame sword move, the sword tip touched on the first layer of soil shield, burst out a strong breath collision.


    Pen!


    "Sword, I think he is the most powerful weapon, he is. Jianyi, I think he is the strongest, he is the strongest. Because I believe in my own ability, and I believe in the torch. " Ding Hao''s eyes opened, his eyes burst out with a light, and he said with a low drink.


    A strong sword intention erupted from Ding Hao''s Dantian. He was not afraid of the Qi Gang formed by the strong aura. The flame sword erupted a strong momentum of flame. A sword broke through this layer of Earth Shield, and there was a gap in the middle of the Earth Shield, which finally split into four parts.


    Ding Hao didn''t stop to hold the flame sword. He continued to chop toward the Earth Shield in front of him. With the flame sword in his right hand, he used the five elements basic sword technique. Every stab and split was a waste of fire, and the cracks in the earth shield that could be seen by the naked eye were broken.


    Pen! Pen!


    Hiding behind the Earth Shield and Qi Gang, ye Feiyu heard the crackle outside, and his whole body trembled slightly. Every crackle means danger, and he was a step closer to himself.


    "How can it be that a mere outer disciple at the beginning of the transition of Taiyin could master so many means, ground level weapons, and sword spirit in his body? It doesn''t mean that the five most outstanding outer disciples of Qingmu clan won''t go down the mountain in one year. This person''s strength is no less than those five." Ye Feiyu''s face changed greatly, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was shocked.


    He was an outstanding genius of Sanyang sect. He thought the task was very simple, and he could leave this ghost place in a short time. However, there was such a fault on the way.


    "I don''t want to die!" Ye Feiyu looked flustered and quickly shook his head and murmured.


    At the moment, Ding Hao waved the torch sword and quickly approached the position where ye Feiyu was standing. Layers of soil shield burst away, and Qi Gang also broke like paper paste.


    "The disciples of Sanyang sect are just like this." Ding Hao''s face was cold and said in a cold voice.


    When ye Feiyu sees that Ding Hao is approaching him, his eyes flash a cold light. As soon as the storage ring is bright, a black metal ball appears on his hand. After a drop of blood drops on it, ye Feiyu throws the black ball at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, surprised, holding the torch sword to stab at the black ball.


    After seeing this, ye Feiyu''s face brightened and murmured, "what a fool! I''ve been hit!"


    I saw that the black metal ball exploded immediately after being stabbed, the iron sheet in front fell off, and several gold needles were shot out from the front. It was as dense as raindrops, but its power could not be underestimated. Anyone would be thrilled to see the scene in front of him.


    "Ha ha, this is my master''s unique concealed weapon, rainstorm pear blossom needle. No matter how strong your flame is, it can''t stop this golden needle. It can penetrate any real Qi and aura form." Ye Feiyu''s face showed a happy color and said with a laugh.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, the flame of the flame sword soared into the air, trying to stop the invasion of these gold needles. However, these gold needles turned a blind eye to these flames and rushed directly through the flame wall to Ding Hao.


    "This needle is more advanced than Xuanyin umbrella''s!" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise and exclaimed,


    Ding Hao manipulated the flame sword to wave towards the gold needle. Even though Ding Hao used his flexible body and fast sword techniques, he couldn''t defend all the dense gold needles. He had to protect his legs and face and let some of them stab his chest.


    After a while, the black ball fell to the ground, and the gold needle had all been consumed. Then Ding Hao lowered his arm and put the torch sword on his leg. His eyes were staring at the opposite leaf fish. His face was sweating, and there was little left in his body.


    Ye Feiyu saw Ding Hao with several gold needles on his body, and his face became a bit ferocious. A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said: "this gold needle is coated with poison. Even if your cultivation is in Taiyin, it''s impossible to resist. After poisoning, you will not be able to mobilize your true Qi, and you will gradually feel weak and fall to the ground and die."


    Ding Hao looks at Ye Feiyu with disdain in his eyes. He turns a white eye helplessly and takes out ten pieces of Huiqi pills from the storage ring. Then he swallows them. The real Qi in his body quickly recovers about 70%.


    Ye Feiyu saw this behind the scenes, his face showed suspicious color, said in a deep voice: "I said you can''t mobilize the real Qi, even if you take more Huiqi pill, it won''t help, it will only accelerate your death."


    "Idiot! It''s a waste of resources for zongmen to cultivate such a second-class product as you. " Ding Hao''s eyes show disdainful eyes, cold voice says.


    Boom!


    Ding Hao once again runs the heaven and earth decisive skill, and mobilizes the true Qi in his body to inject into the holy fire sword. The holy fire sword is shining again, and the juhuofu is shining.


    Ye Feiyu''s face changed greatly, and the muscles of his face twitched slightly. He looked at Ding Hao with a puzzled face and said, "how can you mobilize the real Qi in your body?"


    "I''m not poisoned at all. Of course I can mobilize my Qi." Ding Hao helpless stall hand, said.


    "You are covered with gold needles." Ye Feiyu said.


    Ding Hao took off his coat with his hands, revealing the scales he was wearing inside. Then he was shocked all over. He used Qi to shake all the gold needles that were inserted in the scales.


    "Even if you wear the scales, you can''t defend the gold needle. The material of the gold needle is rare, and even the best armor of the spirit level can''t do it, unless..." Ye Feiyu said here, his heart bumped, his eyes showed vigilant eyes, and his face became a little unnatural.


    "That''s right. My Ichthyoid is the ground armor." Ding Hao light said.

 Chapter 400

    Ye Feiyu''s face turns black. He says that he can imagine that a disciple of the sect has two treasures of the earth order. This change caught him off guard.


    Just because of consuming too much blood essence, now he has no ability to resist Ding Hao''s attack, only to see Ding Hao walking towards him.


    An invisible pressure shrouded in his body, as the pride of sanyangzong, he was the first time so embarrassed to lose in the actual battle.


    Ding Hao has a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth and looks at Ye Feiyu in front of him. Without him, the victims would not have been able to capture many cities and create so many refugees.


    All this is not only caused by Ye Feiyu, but also by sanyangzong, the force behind it. I just don''t know if Baihua Valley is still behind it.


    "When did qingmuzong appear, you are a disciple of the outer gate." Ye Feiyu''s mouth with a bitter smile, at the moment the heart has no rise to any resistance, asked.


    "There are many talented people in Qingmu sect. They are much stronger than Sanyang sect. I can beat you, and the rest of the disciples can beat you too. What''s so strange about that?" Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, light says.


    "Dare you give up your weapons and armor to fight me?" Ye Feiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fine light was transmitted through the cracks of his eyes. He said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a strange expression. His eyes were full of banter. He raised his hand and patted Ye Feiyu''s head. He said coldly: "the dying people still have so many demands. You''re afraid you don''t wake up. Slag is slag. You can''t beat me now, and you can''t beat me even more in the future."


    Ye Feiyu''s face sank, his eyes showed angry eyes and glared at Ding Hao. However, he had exhausted his oil lamp and couldn''t make any effort.


    "Don''t join Sanyang sect in the next life." Ding Hao light said.


    Ding Hao holds the torch sword and wipes it to Ye Feiyu''s neck. Ye Feiyu''s eyes are closed. This strong sense of death crisis arises spontaneously. The failure of this mission will be defeated by Qingmu''s disciples. His heart is very unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    Pen!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the room. Ding Hao''s figure was shocked and he quickly retreated to the rear.


    When Ding Hao inhaled the smoke into his nose, he felt trembling and his pores opened. He wanted to absorb all the smoke into his body.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s yellow blood automatically wakes up, feels a strange energy coming into the meridian, and actively expels the smoke out of the body. The smoke feels an invisible pressure and is scared out of the body.


    When the smoke left Ding Hao''s body, Ding Hao''s eyes were clear and transparent again. He looked at the figure at the smoke, sealed his nose with genuine Qi, and rushed to the position where ye Feiyu had just stood. At this time, ye Feiyu''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Damn it! He was rescued. " Ding Hao secretly scolded, quickly exited the room and untied his nose.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan around, did not find the trace of people, so he got up to control the flame sword and flew to the direction of Yujin city.


    In a dense forest on the outskirts of Heihuang City, several beautiful women are waiting here. Suddenly, a woman in green with a weak man lands here.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, what happened?" A woman asked anxiously.


    The green woman''s eyes were dotted with stars, and her face was not good-looking. She looked at the man beside her and said in a cold voice: "we have to ask Ye Feiyu, the son of Sanyang sect. The eminent monk of Taiyin second turn was defeated by a disciple of Qingmu sect in the early stage of Taiyin first turn. He was so embarrassed."


    After hearing what the woman in Green said, the other women felt incredible. Sanyangzong and baihuagu prepared the action together. Ye Feiyu was the main person in charge, and they hid in the dark to help. They agreed to meet in the dense forest here tonight, but they didn''t see ye Feiyu. So the woman in Green went to the city Lord''s mansion to find Ye Feiyu, Then it happened.


    Ye Feiyu''s face was pale, with a bitter smile in his mouth. He bared his teeth and said, "Yu Xuan, since what you said is light, why didn''t you go to solve that disciple when you just saved me?"


    The woman in Green''s eyebrows wrinkled and her face became cold. She said in a cold voice, "are you questioning me? Do you want to get rid of this poison? "


    Ye Feiyu''s eyes moved, his face moved. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Dai San and others are dead, and our whereabouts have been exposed. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go back to the clan to report."


    "Hum, it''s all your fault that you are indecisive. Otherwise, we would have finished the task and reported back to Zong long ago. The responsibility for the failure of this task lies with you. Go back and accept the punishment yourself. This is the antidote of Baifen. Goodbye!" The woman in Green said coldly.


    After that, the woman in green threw a small medicine bottle to Ye Feiyu, and then left the forest with the rest of the women.


    Ye Feiyu''s eyes were attentive and his face was dignified. There was a trace of disdain hidden in the bottom of his eyes. His eyes showed a look of disdain. He said, "I''m afraid of that man, but now I''m not. All the girls in Baihua valley are on paper. Otherwise, Qingmu sect would not be able to dominate the eastern region for so many years."


    In the early morning of the next day, the warm sun shone on the whole land. Ding Hao returned to the original position where he set up the stall in Yujin City, and lay on his chair with spirit stone and gold beside his hands.


    People come here in long queues to exchange grain for stone and gold. Today, many foreigners have come here. Some rich merchants and grain merchants have come here. The price of grain here really tempts them, so they rush here all night.


    These people put down their grain in order to get their own gold or grain.


    On the balcony of a restaurant in yujincheng, Liang Zijian looks at the position of Ding Hao''s stall. His expression becomes a little dignified, and his eyes flash a reluctant color.


    The blue robed old man beside him also looked worried and said in a low voice: "Lord, is the strength of this young man really so terrible?"


    Liang Zijian''s eyes were fixed and his expression was a little complicated. He said in a deep voice: "last night I witnessed the battle between him and ye Feiyu. I defeated him with one move. Later, after the disciples of Baihua Valley rescued Ye Feiyu, I had no confidence to defeat him, so I left there."


    The blue robed old man''s face changed slightly, and his expression became a little unnatural. He murmured: "Ye Feiyu is one of the top three talents of Sanyang sect. It took only one year to complete the course of outer disciples, accept the sect mission, and prepare to promote inner disciples. I didn''t expect to encounter this change this time. I don''t know how to punish Ye Feiyu for this action."


    "Ye Feiyu''s master will certainly explain for him. As for punishment, it should not affect his promotion as an inner disciple. What I''m most entangled with now is the two treasures and unknown wealth of this young man. I''m going to return to Sanyang sect soon. If I can get everything from this young man, my strength will definitely be improved by leaps and bounds." Liang Zi said slowly.

 Chapter 401

    As time went by and dusk came, Ding Hao opened his eyes and stretched out comfortably. His mind swept the grain around him. Today''s harvest is 500000 Jin, nearly half more than yesterday''s.


    "Were all the five hundred still there yesterday?" Ding Hao''s eyes swept the people in front of him and cried out.


    "Yes, I am."


    "I''m here, too."


    ......


    For a moment, everyone responded in unison that they would always be here for such a big day''s reward. It''s a chance to make a lot of money, unless it''s a fool.


    "You collect the food, cook now, send it outside the city and distribute it to the refugees." Ding Hao light said.


    "Yes." All agreed.


    As they did yesterday, they collected grain and transported it directly to the north gate to cook.


    Ding Hao takes the gold and spirit stone left by him back to the storage ring, and then enters the Manxiang restaurant in yujincheng. The shopkeeper sees Ding Hao coming in, and his face brightens.


    In the past two days, Ding Hao''s reputation has spread all over yujincheng. Many people have seen Ding Hao''s true face. Therefore, it took Ding Hao only a day or two to become a famous star in yujincheng.


    This shopkeeper has seen Ding Hao''s extravagance, and his arrival means that a mobile money bag is waving to him.


    "My dear guest, we have the best wine, Qiongjiang Yulu, and the best dish, braised lion head. What would you like to order?" The shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles, his eyes were flattering, he rubbed his palm and said.


    Ding Hao glanced over the dishes hanging on the counter and said faintly, "I''ll take all the dishes in your store. After that, I''ll send them to the refugee gathering area outside the north gate. Then you can help me contact other businesses and deliver them as soon as possible, no matter what''s expensive or cheap, as long as you guarantee enough quantity, It''s 100000 taels of gold. It''s your reward. "


    After that, Ding Hao gently waved his right hand. The storage ring on his finger gave off a bright light. A pile of gold piled beside him completely hindered the passage inside and at the door.


    "Gulu ~" the shopkeeper''s throat choked with saliva, his eyes showed a hot light, quickly nodded and said: "my guest, I will comply with your request, but I can''t collect the gold for a while."


    "This is the storage ring. In addition, this is a ventilation pill. After taking it, even if you are an ordinary person, you can directly become a monk in the early days of birth. Then drop a drop of your blood essence into the storage ring, and you can put the gold into the storage ring. You only need to move your mind to transfer the gold out." Ding Hao''s look is calm, light says.


    After that, a storage ring and a white pill appeared on Ding Hao''s hand and handed them to the opposite shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s face was stunned, his eyes were surprised, and his face was shocked. As if all this were in a dream, he mechanically took the storage ring and the pill.


    This young man set up a stall on the street of yujincheng and exchanged gold and spirit stone for food. He also saw the young man''s action to defeat heijiang Er Ba. Therefore, this young man absolutely had the means and no intention to harm himself. This pill must be as magical as he said.


    However, I''ve been living on business all my life. I never thought that I would set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. Today I have such a big opportunity.


    The shopkeeper took the pills without saying a word. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and the aura between heaven and earth poured into his pores. A slight crisp sound sounded. Soon, his eyes burst out a ray of light, and several strands of white hair on his head gradually turned black. His whole body felt endless power.


    This kind of feeling is too wonderful for him, it''s just unheard of. As a person who has lived for more than 40 years, he can step into the congenital realm at this time, which is just like the joy of scholars, even more than.


    "Immortal... Immortal, thank you very much, immortal. Thank you very much." The shopkeeper was very excited and said quickly.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. Take the ring as your owner. Take the gold and do business." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Wang Er Huo nodded and squeezed a drop of blood from his finger into the storage ring. Then he tried to control the gold next to him with his mind. Unexpectedly, the gold went directly into his storage ring.


    One side of the shop boy to see this behind the scenes, his eyes show envy, his shopkeeper even in a few minutes from ordinary people into immortals.


    "Do it immediately according to the immortal''s words. Today, Manxiang building will no longer receive guests. They will all go to the kitchen to help, and then call for people to inform other pubs to buy vegetables vigorously. The speed must be fast." Wang Er Huo''s face was solemn, his eyes were firm, and he told the waiter.


    "Yes, shopkeeper." That famous shop small two nods to say.


    After Ding Hao finished all this, he walked out of the pub.


    Wang Xiaoer saw his benefactor leave, his eyes were full of reluctant, and he began to shout: "benefactor, I don''t know your name, how can I repay you in the future."


    Ding Hao didn''t turn around, but raised his hand to shake his hand and said faintly: "it''s just a ventilation pill. It''s nothing to worry about. You just need to do what I told you."


    Having said that, Ding Hao''s figure soon disappeared in Wang Er Huo''s sight.


    Wang Er Huo''s eyes are full of admiration. This generous and caring immortal is a model. He is rich, powerful and helpful. Such a person is too rare.


    After seeing the disappearance of the golden mountain, the people who had just eaten in the tavern expressed doubts and asked Wang Er Huo about what happened just now.


    After Wang erhuo finished describing the events one by one, there were ordinary people and practitioners. As a practitioner, he naturally knew the power of Qitong pill. This kind of pill is worth three hundred spirit stones on the market. It is as difficult for secular monks to have three hundred spirit stones as it is in heaven.


    "As expected, it is worthy of being the immortal with strong air in the moat. The ventilation pill is not in the eye at all."


    "If only I could get Qiqi pills, then I could cultivate immortals."


    "Shopkeeper Wang''s luck is really against the sky. If you want to meet such a great opportunity, you don''t know how many good deeds you need to do in ordinary days."


    ......


    There was a lot of discussion. As Wang erhuo announced that he would not open today, after making up the price difference, they left the tavern.


    Ding Hao''s deeds quickly spread from Yujin city to the surrounding areas. Qingmuzong had strongholds in some important secular cities. When they learned about this, they reported it to zongmen one after another.


    Outside the North Tower of Yujin City, the refugees showed their incredible eyes when they saw the hot meals coming out of the city. Yesterday, they had felt enough food and clothing for the first time in so many days, but now there are dishes coming. For them, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow.

 Chapter 402

    Ding Hao''s body moves, flies to the refugee gathering area, and then lands in an open space.


    When the refugees saw Ding Hao coming, they looked forward to him. In their eyes, all the people who can fly are immortal, and such people can help them get rid of their plight.


    "Immortal, I finally see you. Please help us. We don''t want to be homeless." Someone sobbed.


    "I want to go home, fairy, I want to go home, please." A child looked pitifully at Ding Hao and pleaded.


    ......


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over these people''s faces. From their faces and eyes, he could see their embarrassment and helplessness. They were originally people with families and residences. Because of the disaster caused by other people''s interference, it was these innocent people who suffered in the end.


    The disaster caused by natural disasters is inevitable, so we can''t blame God. The disaster caused by man-made disasters can be completely avoided. Without those selfish people, how could so many people suffer.


    Whether it''s the Yanhuang plane or the Apocalypse plane, as long as it''s a man-made disaster, the people at the bottom will always suffer. Therefore, peace is the king''s way. Only true peace and peaceful coexistence can make people''s life meaningful and full of happiness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your meals these two days are provided by this immortal. Without him, you may still be the same people who ate the last meal as before." One of the guys yelled.


    After hearing this person''s words, some of the people in front of them looked moved, and their eyes showed a complex color, and their expression gradually became excited.


    These people''s bodies trembled, and they knelt down on their legs one after another to thank Ding Hao, shouting: "immortal, please do good to the end, let''s go back to our home."


    "Long live immortal, please help us."


    "We want to go home."


    At the beginning, it was just a group of people kneeling in front of him. When the news of Ding Hao''s arrival spread, the rest of them knelt down one after another. Hundreds of thousands of refugees outside the North Tower of Yujin city all knelt on the ground, facing Ding Hao in the same direction, just like a pilgrimage. The scene was magnificent.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were firm. It was necessary to rebuild their homes for these people. The spirit stone and gold that he used these days all reappeared in his storage through the double cash flow of the system, so money was not a problem at all.


    Ding Hao mobilized the Qi in his body and scanned the people kneeling on the ground. Congqi Juyin said, "you guys, I''m Ding Hao, a disciple of Qingmu sect. I''ve basically understood your situation. As for the Heihuang army that caused your displacement, I promise you that they will no longer exist after today, and you can return to your home tomorrow to participate in the reconstruction."


    When Ding Hao''s words spread all over this area, some people were elated, some were worried, and some were dubious.


    A white haired old man in the front said: "this immortal, the black Huang army is fierce. I''m afraid we can''t eliminate it in a short time. Moreover, even if we want to go back to our homes for reconstruction, we lack the necessary sources of funds. We are powerless."


    After the old man''s words came out, the refugees around expressed their approval. The old man''s words fully expressed their feelings. These two things are what they are most worried about.


    Ding Hao''s look calm, light said: "Daisan, the leader of the black Huang army, and his generals have been killed by me last night, and the rest of the black Huang army is just a mob, I will contact the frontier forces of Tiemu Kingdom and Eagle kingdom to encircle and suppress them, this group of headless flies will definitely fall without fighting, and will soon collapse."


    At this point, Ding Hao pauses for a moment, and his eyes scan the faces of these people. They are very excited to learn that Dai San and others were killed. However, the most important and crucial thing is the source of funds for the reconstruction of their homes. If the eagle Kingdom and Tiemu Kingdom get the money, it will not be possible to raise so much money in a short time. After all, the reconstruction of more than a dozen cities, It''s also a border city. It''s absolutely expensive.


    "I know you are all worried about money, but this is just the simplest problem for me. I will provide you with 10 million taels of gold as the funds for rebuilding your homes. I will also inform the eagle Kingdom and the iron wood kingdom to ask them to help. I believe that you will live in your own homes soon." Ding Hao light mouth said.


    WOW!


    When they heard Ding Hao''s words, their faces were shocked. They looked up at Ding Hao''s face and found that his expression was solemn and his eyes were firm. It was not like joking.


    Ten million taels of gold! It''s only by their own efforts. Even for the two secular powers, the eagle Kingdom and the Tiemu Kingdom, it''s hard for them to take out 10 million taels of gold, which will definitely hurt their muscles and bones.


    The young man''s words are light, as if he didn''t pay attention to ten million taels of gold at all. Who can compare his spirit.


    Money? Or the simplest question!


    "Gulu ~"


    Many people at the scene were choking with saliva, as if they could not believe the facts in front of them.


    "You guys, this Ding Daxian has extraordinary strength and abundant financial resources. Don''t worry. Wang erhuo has been in business for many years in Yujin city. I believe people in nearby cities have heard of my name. I''m a honest man. I can jump from an ordinary man to a friar with the help of Ding Daxian, and he also gave me a lot of gold, To buy you meals. " Wang Er Huo came out at the moment and said in a loud voice.


    "I know the reputation of shopkeeper Wang. Once a shopkeeper gave one or two more gold to his shop. The next day, he found out that he went thousands of miles away to find someone to send one or two gold."


    "Shopkeeper Wang''s character is absolutely speechless. Even he came out to support it. It must be true."


    "So what the young man said is true. He is really rich and powerful!"


    Many people''s eyes turned to Ding Hao. Looking at the young man in front of him, their hearts were full of admiration and their eyes were full of faith.


    In the past two days, people were suddenly cared about and their lives were protected. It was because of his arrival that things changed. Now he promises to help them rebuild their homes and drive out the black army. That is absolutely true.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s mind suddenly sounded a long string of system prompts, Yingbao''s voice also sounded in his mind.


    Ding~


    "Adoration from strangers, experience 666, points + 1."


    "Faith from strangers, experience + 998, points + 3."


    ¡°...¡±


    "Congratulations to the master for gaining the power of belief of 500000 people and completing the hidden task of the system - Shenhao''s character. 500 points will be awarded."


    After hearing this voice, Ding Hao couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He drew an arc and murmured to himself: "a hidden task rewards 500 points? Sure enough, if you do good deeds and accumulate virtue, you will get good results. "

 Chapter 403

    Ding Hao''s idea moves, and the virtual interface of super Shenhao system appears in front of him. The score on the top right shows 963, which is undoubtedly a surprise for Ding Hao.


    It would be even more difficult to get more than 100 points before changing. It''s a double happiness to finish the task of zongmen and gain so many points this time.


    Ding Hao asked all these people to stand up, and then walked around. His eyes swept around the people, and he was very satisfied to see the happy smile on their faces.


    In the meeting hall of the mission Hall of qingmuzong, information from the strongholds within the jurisdiction is received every day. Today, a deacon''s face changed slightly after seeing an information letter. He quickly handed it to the leader of the mission hall. After browsing the information, the leader of the mission hall decided to hold a mission hall discussion, The deacons of mission hall, who were rarely seen in the past, gathered here to discuss this matter.


    "Who on earth is Ding Hao? In just three months, he accepted the internal mission as an external disciple. According to the information reported by the intelligence officers, the life of those refugees has been guaranteed. How can he have rich spirit stone and gold? Do we need to find out his details?" The famous Deacon''s brow slightly wrinkled, his face showing suspicious expression, inquired.


    "This man rose in the outer gate. Just a few days after his introduction, he defeated his old disciple Lu Shang. Then he defeated Hai Jiao with the skill of alchemy. What caused the whole clan a sensation was that he defeated Zeng Lishu at yingyuetai. During this period, many people paid attention to his two treasures. Ding Hao was called the" invincible God of war "by the outer gate disciples." Another deacon said.


    The old man in the red robe''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes turned slightly, his eyes looked at the information on the intelligence, and he murmured: "with a huge sum of money, spirit stone is like a mountain, and money is like earth. It''s really intriguing to use these three words on an outside disciple. Do you have any information about Ding Hao''s master, How could he reach the initial cultivation of Taiyin in just three months


    When the old man spoke, several deacons searched for the information in their hands. After a long search, they shook their heads and said that they had not found any other information about the disciple.


    "The information of an outside disciple is incomplete. How do you intelligence personnel do it?" The old man in the red robe frowned and looked a little unhappy. He said with a low drink.


    "Master, I have an encrypted message here." A male deacon said.


    "Bring it here." The old man in red robe was moved and said.


    When the old man in red robe took the message, because of the sect''s regulations, the golden message could only be opened by the Lord of the mission hall or the patriarch. So the old man in red robe opened it and read it alone. Suddenly, his face became dignified and his face changed greatly. A fire broke out in his hand and burned all the golden message envelopes. Then he glanced at the deacons, Cold voice said: "in the future, the information about Ding Hao is not allowed to collect and disclose, or die!"


    After that, the old man in red robe got up and left the meeting hall and flew to some place in the Chaozong gate.


    The deacons here all looked at each other and realized that the young man''s identity was extraordinary, so they left here to do their own things.


    When Ding Hao saw the refugees eating hot food, his face showed a happy expression. When night came, Ding Hao returned to his manor.


    Ding Hao spent 1000 taels of gold to live in this manor for a month. His servants and others had everything.


    In his room, Ding Hao sits cross legged in the low mountain, his eyes slightly closed, and the scene of fighting with Ye Feiyu last night appears in his mind.


    Ye Feiyu is the cultivation in the early stage of the second turn of Taiyin, and his own magic attainments are also very high. If he didn''t rely on his sword intention, the real fire of his life and the assistance of the earth level treasures, he couldn''t win in his hand at all. If he only relied on his pure strength, it would be very difficult to defeat him.


    "It''s true that adding the real fire to the holy fire sword with the meaning of the sword can increase the power several times. However, the consumption of the real Qi is too huge. Even if you use the Huiqi pill to supplement the real Qi, if you meet a friar who can resist this attack, the opponent will never leave me a buffer time. When I am weak, I will die!" Ding Hao said in his heart.


    Ye Feiyu''s cultivation is only a little higher than his own level, but if he meets someone who is two or three levels higher than himself, whether he can win by this move is still unknown.


    After thinking for a moment, Ding Hao thought that his main practice was the basic five element magic. Because Lin required him to learn ordinary magic before he could learn more advanced magic. However, before the last competition, Ding Hao practiced several advanced magic according to his inner desire. Although he said that he had achieved something, he still didn''t meet Lin''s requirements.


    According to Mr. Lin, as long as you use advanced magic, you have to win with one move, so that the opponent doesn''t have the power to fight back. Otherwise, if you consume too much Qi and let the opponent have room to fight back, you will suffer.


    Therefore, Mr. Lin stipulated that we must first master 3000 basic five element spells, so that we can exert the greatest power.


    At present, Ding Hao has mastered 800 kinds of magic. As for the remaining 2200 kinds of magic, even if he is gifted with five elements Qi, he can''t master them all at once.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to open the super Shenhao system exchange interface, a slight sound came out of the door. Ding Hao frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked out the door.


    "Who is it?" Ding Hao looks cold, low drink a, say.


    The shadow outside the door flashed and disappeared in Ding Hao''s sight.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, and he got up and rushed out of the door to chase the shadow.


    That dark shadow''s speed is more and more fast, flies toward the direction of the imperial brocade city periphery, but Ding Hao pursues closely behind.


    After a while, Ding Hao followed the shadow to the open space outside the imperial city. However, when Ding Hao landed here, his eyes swept around. The shadow had just disappeared.


    "Who the hell are you, get out of here!" Ding Hao cheered coldly.


    When Ding Hao''s voice sounded in the open space, no one answered, but there was some white smoke, and then gradually more.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were attentive, and he realized that there was an ambush in this place. The surrounding area was covered with white smoke, and his vision was completely blocked. He quickly mobilized the Qi in his body, and his body quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Son of heaven, where do you want to retreat? Since you come here, don''t leave. I believe that after you die, the people behind you will be very sad. Ha ha." An old and wild voice sounded.


    "If you have seed, you will come out. You are so sneaky that you dare not come out to see people. What''s your intention?" Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Of course I want you to die!" The voice rang out again in a cold voice.

 Chapter 404

    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, behind him came a subtle sound of breaking the air, sharp cold light flashed by.


    When the blade was close to Ding Hao, Ding Hao instinctively sidestepped to avoid, but his arm was still scratched to a scar, the bright red blood flowed from the wound, and a deep pain came to his heart.


    After the flash of the sword, the flying sword disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, it flew in another direction and wiped away to Ding Hao''s neck.


    Ding Hao''s face changed greatly, and he called out the sword of holy fire. His body moved to avoid the fatal attack. The sword of holy fire in his hand stabbed at the flying sword. The two blades made a clear sound, and then the flying sword disappeared from the white fog.


    The current situation is very bad for Ding Hao. He is in the fog, and he can''t feel the real Qi fluctuation of the person outside, and his vision is also greatly hindered, so he can only be slaughtered in the fog.


    "Sure enough, you are a genius who can defeat Ye Feiyu, but you are so arrogant that you dare to chase me here. If you are in the psychedelic circle, you don''t want to leave here, unless your cultivation has reached the four turns of Taiyin." The voice sounded again.


    In the fog, Ding Hao was harassed by the flying sword. At the moment, he left several scars on his body, but he had to use the Earth Shield technique to encircle his body. The upper part of his body was also covered with Fenggang to resist the attack of the flying sword.


    However, in this way, Ding Hao''s consumption of Qi will be greatly accelerated. Even if he takes Huiqi pill, he can''t make up for the loss of Qi.


    "You''re just prolonging your survival time, but the end result is still death." The voice revealed the meaning of irony, sounded again.


    Ding Hao doesn''t pay attention to the shouting from the outside world, but communicates with Yingbao. With an idea, he opens the exchange interface of super Shenhao system.


    As a Shenhao, being bullied to this extent is beneath his status. As the saying goes, aunt can bear it, uncle can''t.


    Ding Hao''s eyes browsed the items in the exchange interface that appeared in the virtual interface.


    "Yingbao, how can I leave this psychedelic circle?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, the psychedelic array belongs to the low-level array in the cultivation plane. You only need to find the primary array breaking flag in the array items. The primary array breaking flag needs 150 points to exchange." Yingbao responded.


    "150 points! Lying trough, it''s so expensive. I''ve only earned a few hundred points because it costs 150 points to get into this battle. It''s really not worth the business. " Ding Hao''s mouth slightly twitched, the muscles of his face began to shake, swearing.


    "Master, you can choose not to exchange. After you hiccup, I''ll find the next suitable host in the planes of heaven." Yingbao said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly pick, did not expect that now Yingbao has become so skinny, his master have to make fun of some, his face showed helpless expression, the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile, as if eating bitter gourd.


    When he opened the array column and swept his eyes down, it was true that the primary array breaking flag needed 150 points.


    "Master, do you want to spend 150 points to exchange for the primary battle flag?" Yingbao asked.


    "I''ll change it." After pondering for a long time, Ding Hao finally chose to exchange and said.


    "Confirmed, changing the primary battle flag." Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Exchanging..."


    "Exchange completed, consume 100 points, the remaining points are 863."


    A light flashed and fell in front of Ding Hao. A red and black flag floated in the air. Ding Hao held the flag with his right hand in front of him, and then injected a trace of Qi into the flag. At this moment, the vast aura of heaven and earth rushed to this side, and the flag was shining with yellow light.


    People outside the fog felt the strange smell in the fog. His brow was wrinkled. He didn''t know what happened. He still tried to break Ding Hao''s shield with his flying sword.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, and his body moved to remove the Earth Shield and wind shield. When the flying sword came, he mobilized his real Qi to control the holy fire sword to blow it away.


    "It''s a wise choice for you to give up resistance. Die." The voice rang out again, mixed with a proud and excited smile.


    In his opinion, Ding Hao has been arrested, stay in the fog, the final result is to be abused to death!


    Ding Hao''s face gradually became gloomy, and his eyes were cold. It was because the man outside had wasted 150 points, and the points he had earned were consumed. His heart was extremely unbalanced.


    All these sins are caused by the man outside. At the moment, Ding Hao''s heart is full of anger. His eyes coagulate, and he wants to rush out immediately to solve the man.


    At the moment, the man outside is still immersed in his fantasy. He thinks that Ding Hao will surely die, and his task will be easily completed. When he returns to his clan, he will definitely receive a great reward.


    Ding Hao holding the flag, a flash of light, straight to the southeast.


    Feeling the guidance of the broken array flag, Ding Hao rushed in that direction. After staying in that place, he looked down, and a round array eye appeared in his sight.


    "This is the eye of the psychedelic array!" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and his face showed the color of joy. He controlled the Qi and the flame sword to shoot at the eyes.


    Pen!


    A clear sound sounded, and a gap was opened at the eye of the array. When the eye of the array was broken, the white fog disappeared a lot, and Ding Hao felt that his vision was much clearer.


    "It worked!" Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile, said.


    "How can it be? How can you find the array eye?" Exclaimed the man, in a tone of surprise.


    Ding Hao broke the other three eyes one after another according to the guidance of the primary broken array flag. At this moment, the fog has disappeared completely, revealing the vision of the outside world.


    Outside the psychedelic array, an old man in a blue robe stood in the same place and was stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that a sect disciple could break through the psychedelic array. He was just a monk who changed his accomplishments in the Taiyin, which was totally out of common sense!


    "Unless... The flag in his hand is weird." The blue robed old man frowned and said after pondering for a moment.


    "Who are you, setting up a psychedelic array here, deliberately luring me here." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, light says.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Now that you have broken the battle, I''d like to understand the means of the proud son of Qingmu sect." The blue robed old man''s look moved and dignified, said in a cold voice.


    "You''ve made me angry. You don''t want to leave today." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out cold, cold not Lingding said.


    Ding Hao mobilizes the real Qi in his body. A strong breath bursts out. A purple flame appears between his fingers. The holy fire sword floats in the air and points directly at the old man in blue robe.

 Chapter 405

    The blue robed old man''s eyes showed vigilant eyes, and his look gradually became dignified. The breath released by Ding Hao at this time was completely beyond his due Taiyin. Once he changed his cultivation, this momentum could already threaten himself.


    "Is this what the city master said he did to Ye Feiyu?" The blue robed old man''s eyes coagulated and said in his heart.


    Ding Hao''s face is angry. His eyes are full of killing intention when he looks at the old man in blue robe. In order to break the battle, he spends 150 points to exchange for the primary battle flag. At the moment, Ding Hao''s heart is bleeding.


    Ding Hao is holding the torch sword in his hand. The sword in Dantian is shining. He breaks through Dantian and soars to the sky. A fierce sword sweeps across the sky.


    At the moment, Ding Hao is like a sharp sword. He can''t bear it, but he exudes a frightening smell. The real fire of his life also gushes out from his body. The fire gathering symbol of the holy fire sword emits a bright light, and the purple flame flows into the holy fire sword.


    The holy fire sword of the lower level absorbs endless fire attribute aura. With the blessing of the real fire of this life, its momentum has risen to the peak of the second turn of Taiyin.


    The blue robed old man''s face changed greatly, and he was unprepared for Ding Hao''s change. Although he had expected Ding Hao''s extraordinary means, he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. As an old Taiyin, he would one day be afraid in front of a young disciple.


    The blue robed old man''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and his face showed a decisive color. Since he came here today, he had already made preparations. Since the array was broken, he had to fight back.


    The blue robed middle-aged man offered a four side flag, which was surrounded by his body, emitting four colors of light and absorbing the aura from all directions. The breath of the flag was mysterious and ancient, and the roar of ancient beasts could be heard.


    As the aura quickly gathered around the flag, each flag was shining brightly. There were four huge and ferocious beasts on the top of the flag. This powerful and mysterious atmosphere made people afraid. The eyes of the four beasts showed fierce eyes, and seemed to rush out at any time to devour Ding Hao.


    "Let''s show you my square spirit gathering array. Baize, Bifang, Chenchen and Jiaoduan are extremely fierce. I''ll see if your attack can break the array." The blue robed old man''s eyes coagulated and said in a cold voice.


    "The spirit gathering array? I see your array is full of fire. " Ding Hao''s eyes transmitted cold eyes and said with a low drink.


    Ding Hao''s body moved, his feet suddenly pushed on the ground, and controlled the holy fire sword to rush towards the old man in blue robe behind the sword. The speed of the holy fire sword was as fast as lightning. The air burst into the air, and the fire tornado rolled up. The momentum was like a rainbow. Like a fire dragon, he opened his mouth and bit at the old man in blue robe.


    The four sides around the old man''s body make the four spirits above the flag feel strange in front of him. They all show ferocious expressions and roar angrily at the fire dragon. As a spirit beast, how can he not be angry when he is threatened by such momentum.


    "Break it for me!" Ding Hao''s Mou son sends out a to put on bright light, low drink a, say.


    The flame sword trembles all over the body and gives out the sound of sword chanting. The powerful sword will soar to the sky. The body of the sword is covered with a hot flame and turns into a fire dragon to bite the spirit beasts.


    When the holy fire sword touches the Qi Gang of the spirit gathering array, they make a violent collision.


    The blue robed old man''s face was dignified. When he saw the second collision of the holy fire sword, he directly broke the array Qi Gang, his face suddenly changed, and his face gradually became iron green.


    Bang Dang!


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, moving the heaven and earth resolution, mobilizing the real Qi in his body to control the holy fire sword to hit the Qi Gang of the square spirit gathering array again. At this moment, all the four spirit beasts disappeared in the air, and the holy fire sword rushed through the Qi Gang crack to the old man in blue robe.


    The blue robed old man''s eyes shrink slightly, and the shadow of the holy fire sword in his eyes becomes bigger and bigger. A sense of death crisis arises spontaneously, and a bitter smile appears on his lips. This may be his destiny.


    As the outside deacon of Sanyang sect, his mission is to complete the mission regardless of all costs. Although he is about to die, the follow-up things are not his own business. Someone will complete the next things. His mission has been achieved, and his family will get due care.


    Ding Hao frowned slightly and looked at the old man in blue robe. He found that he didn''t do any resistance. Even in the face of death, he still had no fear. Instead, he was smiling, which puzzled Ding Hao.


    Poof!


    Without hesitation, the holy fire sword pierces the body of the old man in blue robe, and then returns to Ding Hao. The body of the sword shakes slightly, full of excitement, and seems to be asking Ding Hao for credit.


    The blue robed old man looked up at the sky with soft eyes. The expression on his face gradually eased and he felt relieved. Then his eyes closed tightly and his body fell back.


    Ding Hao''s face became more and more dignified. He went to the old man in blue robe, took off the storage ring on his hand, wiped away his residual consciousness, and then swept the space of the storage ring.


    There is nothing worth Ding Hao''s attention except some gold and spirit stones. Just as Ding Hao was about to withdraw his consciousness from the storage ring, his consciousness suddenly stayed in a corner of the storage ring where the sundries were piled up, where a diamond shaped red token was placed.


    Ding Hao''s idea moved. The red token appeared in his hand. After he reached for the token, he looked at it with his eyes. Three prominent characters appeared on the front of the token, "sanyangzong", and behind it were the signs of three suns.


    "Is he from sanyangzong? When are there so many people from Sanyang sect near Yujin city? It seems that their ambition is not small Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and murmured.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, not far away from Ding Hao, there was a burst of air. Ding Hao was trembling. He had just expended a huge amount of Qi to show his anger. At this time, the Qi in his body was already empty. Although he felt that a flying sword was attacking him, he could not mobilize Qi to control his body to escape.


    With his fighting experience, Ding Hao could only move his body as far as possible to avoid being stabbed. The flying sword crossed Ding Hao''s arm, leaving a deep wound, and then flew back.


    Ding Hao raised his head and looked at the figure not far away. His eyes changed gradually, his face became gloomy, and his throat gave out a cold voice. He said, "it''s you. I should have thought that you were uneasy and kind. There are so many refugees outside the city. You have done nothing, Lord Liang, Should I call you deacon liang of Qingmu sect or deacon liang of Sanyang sect? "


    Liang Zijian put on a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "Ding Hao, your strength is really beyond my imagination. I''m afraid I can''t take you alone without the help of Lin Mu, but now you are my turtle in the urn."

 Chapter 406

    "Take him as bait, consume my true Qi, no matter whether he is successful or not, your final move is really a good wishful thinking." Ding Hao''s eyes are attentive, light says.


    At the moment, although Ding Hao''s eyes are firm and calm on the surface, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of Liang Zijian''s appearance, but he has been communicating with Yingbao secretly.


    Even if he faced the congenital friars, he would not be able to fight. What''s more, Liang Zijian was a strong man in the middle of the second transition of Taiyin. He had no way to escape from him, so he had to rely on Yingbao to find a way.


    It''s not easy to earn hundreds of points in yujincheng. If it''s like this, I''m too weak.


    Liang Zijian''s mouth showed a proud smile and said with a light smile: "Ding Hao, if you obediently hand over the things in the storage ring, I can consider leaving you a whole body, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will break your arm and thigh too hard."


    Although Liang Zi was smiling gradually, he still hesitated. He was a cautious man. Seeing that Ding Hao''s expression had not changed at all, even he did not dare to act rashly. After all, the young man''s means were unknown.


    A young man with a large number of spirit stones, his identity is absolutely extraordinary, and maybe some means to protect his life are unknown. If he is careless, he will not be worth the loss if he capsizes in the sewer.


    "Yingbao, can I go back to the flame tower now?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, you need to build a temporary space-time channel to return to the tower of fire. It costs 100 points and takes at least eight seconds." Yingbao said.


    "Eight seconds?" Ding Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This time is really short for ordinary people, but it''s a battle between monks. The result of the battle is changing rapidly. One second can decide the other''s life and death.


    However, the current situation is critical, Ding Hao can only choose to fight to the death, otherwise he can only die here.


    "Yingbao, help me build a temporary space-time channel." Ding Hao''s eyes showed firm color and said.


    "Yes, master, prepare for the temporary passage of time and space." Yingbao responded.


    Liang Zijian''s face was moved. He found that Ding haomo was silent and his eyes flashed with fierce eyes. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that you have no trump card. In that case, go to die. After you return to the clan, even if I don''t reward you, it''s a huge harvest."


    A ferocious smile appeared on Liang Zijian''s face, which mobilized the real Qi in his body and aroused the aura of heaven and earth around him. Several golden swords were gradually gathered around him. The swords were extremely sharp and shining.


    "Let you see my Sanyang sect''s Sanyang Kaitai magic." Liang Zijian''s eyes were fixed and he cheered coldly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three golden blades encircle each other like three round suns. They radiate dazzling light and rush towards Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s look changed slightly. The storage ring emitted several rays, and treasures floated in front of him.


    Ding Hao grabbed one of them and threw it straight ahead.


    A full-bodied fire burst out and collided with the blade in front, making a violent sound and exploding sparks.


    When Liang Zijian saw the light, his eyes showed a playful look, and he said faintly: "although the power of lihuozhu is powerful, it still can''t resist my magic."


    Although the three golden blades were blocked by lihuozhu, their power weakened, but they still rushed to Ding Hao.


    "In the construction of temporary space-time channel, in the condensation of space-time sunspots..."


    "Time and space sunspot collection progress 10%... 20%..."


    Yingbao''s voice is constantly ringing in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao''s face was determined. The three blades were so powerful that he was careless. If he didn''t succeed at this moment, he reached for a light group and threw it forward.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao''s hand kept grabbing at the light group, then throwing it forward. The speed of the three blades kept slowing down. After being blocked, they made a violent sound.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Liang Zijian''s face became more and more complicated. All the things Ding haogang had just thrown out were not simple, and others could not bear it.


    "From the fire bead, weak water bead, burst bomb, high-level fire symbol, primary sword pill..." Liang Zijian''s eyes were fixed and his mouth murmured.


    The cheapest of these things on the market is the 300 spirit stone, which is beyond the reach of ordinary monks. Some monks can''t get enough 300 spirit stone in their whole life. It can be imagined that if this scene is seen by others, they will be absolutely stunned.


    In other words, what Ding Hao has just thrown out is not a defense treasure, but money. Chiguoguo''s defense with money is a defense constructed by money.


    "Time and space sunspot collection progress 50%... 60%... 70%..."


    Ding Hao''s face gradually becomes dignified, his eyes burst out a light, and then insist on three seconds to complete the construction of space-time channel.


    Liang Zi gradually made a seal with his hands, gathered the aura of heaven and earth, and poured it into the three swords. He saw that the three swords were full of light, and once again made a fierce attack towards Ding Hao.


    "Lying trough, I bought too few defense treasures. It seems that I can only use that move." Ding Hao''s face changed slightly. There was nothing in front of him that could stop the three swords. He was so cruel that the storage ring in his hand gave out a bright light again.


    Only a few rays of light from the storage ring, Ding Hao emerged in front of a large number of spirit stones, piled up like a mountain.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed fierce color, the flame sword crossed his fingers and dropped several drops of blood essence into those spirit stones.


    After feeling Ding Hao''s essence and blood, those spirit stones suddenly emit a bright light. These essence and blood contain the most powerful blood in the cosmic plane - Yanhuang blood. The effect is self-evident.


    After Ding Hao drips one fifth of the blood essence into Lingshi mountain, he becomes haggard, pale and limp on the ground.


    The hills formed by the spirit stones are blooming with strong light. The spirit stones that were originally separated gradually gather together.


    After Liang Zijian saw this change, his face was suspicious and his eyes were surprised. This was the first time he saw this situation. He had never seen anyone use the spirit stone to gather into a mountain as a defense.


    There are thousands of these spirit stones. Even if someone wants to try this kind of defense, they have to see if they can take out so many spirit stones from their storage ring. Of course, they have to see if they are willing to use these spirit stones as a one-time defense means.


    Pen!


    After the three golden swords hit Lingshi mountain, they made a huge collision sound, just like thunder and lightning, dull and loud. All the big trees around them were shaken by the afterwave, and they flew directly to the ground, and soon they were razed to the ground for several miles.


    Lingshi mountain is indomitable, just like Mount Tai, standing there without the slightest influence of the blade.


    Liang Zijian''s face moved, and his body moved and rushed forward.


    "80%... 90%... 100% progress in collecting time and space sunspots."


    "The space-time sunspot condensation is completed, in the construction of space-time channel..."


    "Consume 100 points... Space time channel condensation completed."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.

 Chapter 407

    At this moment, Ding Hao''s body in front of a black matter condensed into a black hole, black hole released mysterious and powerful material.


    Liang Zijian''s figure was close to Lingshi mountain, and Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fierce light. Now he had no ability to deal with Liang Zijian, so he had to return to the flame tower of zongmen. When he came back to find Liang Zijian, he would revenge today.


    Because of the appearance of the old man in blue robe and Liang Zijian, he wasted 250 points and wanted his own life. Ding Hao will never forget such deep hatred.


    Sanyang sect is known as the most mysterious sect of the three sects in the eastern region. However, what Liang Zijian did today completely angered Ding Hao. In the future, there will be a bloodbath in the eastern region.


    "Liang Zijian, ye Feiyu, Sanyang sect. If I go to the sect in the future and refuse to make friends with others, I will step down your sect!" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a light, coldly said in a low voice.


    Ding Hao raised his feet and stepped into the black hole without hesitation. Then the black hole gradually disappeared, leaving no trace, as if there was no black hole at all.


    When Liang Zi gradually burst into a powerful momentum, a sword pierced the spirit stone mountain where the spirit disappeared, all the spirit stones turned into ashes and scattered in the air.


    Liang Zi gradually flew to the position where Ding Hao was standing. His face was moved. His eyes showed doubts. His eyes swept around and didn''t find any movement.


    "Run away?" Liang Zijian''s brow was wrinkled. This once sure prey has disappeared without a trace. There is no real Qi fluctuation around him.


    This time, I exposed my identity. It''s impossible to stay in Yujin city. If I don''t leave the range of Qingmu sect as soon as possible, I will be caught sooner or later.


    Liang Zijian''s heart was full of remorse. If he had just made a close hand, he might not have left such a big hidden danger. If the young man had returned to his family, he would have brought great trouble.


    "No, we must return to the sect as soon as possible and report these things to the patriarch. I''m afraid the eastern region will not be so calm on the surface." Liang Zijian''s eyes brightened, his eyes turned slightly, and he said after thinking for a long time.


    After that, Liang Zi gradually mobilized his inner Qi and flew along the path towards his clan.


    In the flame tower of qingmuzong, Ding Hao sits cross legged at the bottom. There are thousands of spirit stones beside him. His eyes are closed, and heaven and earth are absorbing the spirit of the spirit stone mountain.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ding Hao''s face gradually regained a trace of blood color, the true Qi in his body was also replenished, his whole body trembled slightly, and his whole body felt full of vitality.


    Ding Hao gets up slowly, his mind moves, and the system interface of super Shenhao system appears in front of him. The integral number beside the experience bar on the upper right shows 763.


    Although this number is far higher than the number before he left the clan, Ding Hao''s heart is full of fire when he thinks of Liang Zijian and others.


    Ding Hao went to the air vent in the center of the first floor, jumped down and came to the heart of the earth. His eyes focused on the dragon beard root in front of him. When he saw the dragon beard root, his look relieved a lot.


    "Yingbao, I''d like to exchange for body protectors." Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, master." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao''s eyes appear the exchange interface of the system, and then after several times of interface conversion, the exchange interface of body protective clothing appears.


    "Master, spend 150 points to exchange for body protection clothes. At present, the remaining points are 613."


    A ray of light shoots out from the virtual interface, and a white dress appears in front of Ding Hao''s eyes. Then Ding Hao holds the body protective clothing in his hand. His eyes are full of doubts, and his expression is strange.


    "This NIMA is a body suit? It''s just an ordinary white raincoat. Can it really withstand high temperature? " Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, on the face peep out helpless expression, scold of say.


    "Master, don''t underestimate this protective garment. Although its surface is very thin, it is made of billions of nanoparticles, which can completely withstand high temperature. Its only disadvantage is that it can only be used once. As long as it is baked at high temperature, its internal space structure will gradually change, so you can only use it once." Yingbao explained.


    Ding Hao doubtfully put on the body protective clothing, which is also the body protective clothing to protect the face, and then close to the direction of the Dragon fibrous root.


    Sure enough, after putting on the body protective clothing, Ding Hao could not feel the temperature of the outside world at all. He only felt cool and comfortable in the body protective clothing.


    Walking in front of longxugen, Ding Hao stoops to pull longxugen up. The palm sized longxugen is put into the storage ring, and then quickly leaves here to return to the first layer of flame tower.


    Ding Hao takes off his body protective clothing, which melts rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye and gradually disappears in his sight.


    "Unfortunately, if this body armor is permanent, it will be an invincible treasure to resist fire attribute magic." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed the color of regret and murmured.


    Now I have sunflower, yinshecao and longxugen in my hand. Only the resurrection grass and abnormal fire are not found. My system permission level is two levels lower and I can be promoted to level 13. In this way, I can return to yanhuangxing to save my relatives and a group of people in the Martial Arts Alliance.


    Ding Hao asks Yingbao to find out that there is no one else in the flame tower, so he leaves the flame tower and rushes to zongmen task hall.


    Outside the mission hall, Ding Hao stepped into the mission hall, glanced around, and then walked toward the front desk.


    Today, the one who stayed here was the disciple who received the task before. When the disciple saw Ding Hao coming back, his eyes were full of banter, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, his face appeared a sarcastic expression, and he slowly said, "so soon I''ll give up the task and come back. People must be practical and don''t try to take a shortcut. The task you accept seems easy, But it''s hard for you to realize this time, right


    As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the disciple and said faintly, "how did I find that your words are so much?"


    "I''ve taught you with all my heart, but you don''t appreciate it. Give back the token of mission hall and go back to your outside door." The disciple''s face was a little ugly, and he said angrily.


    Ding Hao turned a white eye at the disciple, as if he was looking at an idiot. He was speechless and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know why there are idiots like you in zongmen mission hall. It''s really boring."


    The disciple was furious when he heard Ding Hao''s words. As an inner disciple of the mission hall, those who accepted the mission were polite to him. When did anyone dare to scold himself in front of him, and he was still an outer disciple who didn''t complete the mission.


    After hearing the noise from this side, other disciples in the task hall gathered around the front desk. Their eyes were full of fun and looked at the disciple and Ding Hao.


    "Ma Jun is famous for being careful. This disciple is going to have bad luck." Someone sighed helplessly and said.

 Chapter 408

    Ma Jun''s eyes coagulated, a spark came out of his eyes, and his mouth twitched slightly. He said in a cold voice: "you dare to be so arrogant in front of me even if you haven''t finished the task. I''ve seen many disciples like you, but the only end for those who do this in front of me is that they can''t get away in the outer door."


    Ding Hao rolled a white eye, for this person is not cold, light said: "like you, I see many people, but the result is not the same, some is not like death, some is too thorough death."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, people around them felt incredible. They didn''t expect that this young man would say such provocative words.


    "Who is this man in the end? He dares to speak to Ma Jun like this. Isn''t he afraid of revenge?"


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to take over the task of the task hall. Ma Jun will definitely get in the way in the future."


    "He seems to be Ding Hao from jiujianfeng. No wonder he dares to talk to Ma Jun like this. It seems that this sect has no disciples he dares not offend."


    ......


    Ma Jun''s face was moved, and a look of anger appeared on his face. What the man said was too harsh. So many people around him could see it. If he was embarrassed by an outside disciple, he would definitely be looked down upon by those people in the clan, and his prestige would be greatly reduced, and he would not be able to raise his head in this mission hall.


    "Cut the crap, hand in the mission token and go away." Ma Jun''s face was cold, his eyes were angry, and he cheered coldly.


    "Ma Jun, what happened outside? Why are you making so much noise?" An old voice sounded from inside the mission hall.


    An old man in a red robe came out of the inner hall of the mission hall with an expression of displeasure on his face.


    When people saw the old man in red robe coming out, they all looked respectful. This man is the great man of mission hall, Lord he Hua!


    After seeing the old man in red robe come out, Ma Jun''s face changed slightly. He bowed down and called respectfully: "disciple Ma Jun has met hall leader he. There is a young man who makes trouble without reason. He didn''t finish his task and came here to challenge me. I can''t bear to speak out loud. Please forgive me."


    The old man in red robe frowned slightly and looked at the young man in front of him. His face showed a puzzled expression. He felt where the young man had seen him.


    "You are making a lot of noise in the mission hall, and you are deliberately provoking my disciples?" He Hua''s face sank, a cold tone came out in his throat, and said in a cold voice.


    When Ding Hao heard he Hua talking to him, his eyes were fixed. He bowed down and said respectfully, "master he, I came here to hand over the token of mission hall. As a result, this front desk disciple has been making trouble for me. There is a lot of nonsense. I thought how mission hall could have such waste materials, so I can''t help quarreling."


    He Hua''s face gradually became gloomy. The young man didn''t seem to be so respectful to himself. He insulted the disciples in the task hall in front of his face, which was a slap from chiguoguo.


    "You mean I don''t know people, and the disciples of mission hall are rubbish?" He Hua''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord he, I''m not talking about you or other disciples. I''m just talking about the opposite disciple." Ding Hao light said.


    Ma Jun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the young man would dare to speak to himself like this in front of the old man in red robe. He said, "Ding Hao, this is the leader of our mission hall. What''s your tone? It seems that you want to be expelled from the sect. You don''t know any common sense. It''s a great crime not to respect the elders of the sect."


    "Is there a place for you to talk? Shut up!" Ding Hao''s eyes reflected cold eyes and cheered coldly.


    Ma Jun is not happy to hear Ding Hao scold him like this. Since he became a disciple of mission hall, no other disciple has ever scolded him like this. In front of so many people, his eyes flash with fierce light.


    Just as Ma Jun is about to reprimand him, he Hua suddenly opens his mouth and makes Ma Jun feel a little stunned. What he wants to say is swallowed in his throat.


    "Are you Ding Hao, Ding Hao of jiujianfeng?" He Hua''s brow is tiny wrinkly, doubt of ask a way.


    "Yes, mine is Ding Hao from jiujianfeng. Does he know me?" As soon as Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, his face looked puzzled and asked.


    He Hua''s face changed gradually. He inquired again: "is Lin Jiaying your master?"


    "Yes." Ding Hao said.


    "You take out the token, but you are doing the task of helping refugees at the border?" He Hua''s look is a little excited, eyes show curious eyes, said.


    Ding Hao took out the token of mission hall from the storage ring, then nodded and said, "I''m doing this task. Does the master know my master?"


    He Hua took the token from Ding Hao''s hand, and a wisp of genuine Qi poured into the token. A message bound in the token passed to his mind. Suddenly, he was shocked. His eyes showed excited eyes. He reached out to hold Ding Hao''s hand, and his face showed a happy expression. He said, "it''s the Yangtze River that pushes the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other, ha ha, I don''t have to be so timid anymore. "


    "Cough... That... Hall leader, what are you doing? Calm down." Ding Hao coughed a few times, his face showed an embarrassed expression and said.


    Ding Hao was confused by the hall leader he. He pinched his palm with pain. He felt like a little daughter-in-law in his eyes. Then he reminded him.


    People around them feel incredible when they see this behind the scenes. On weekdays, hall leader he is extremely cold. He always ignores these things and leaves them to others to deal with. But today, he is not normal. He is so enthusiastic about a disciple, which is a bit confusing.


    "Hall... Hall leader, this person did not complete the task..." Ma Jun some at a loss, some stuttered said.


    "If you don''t have a fart, you''re not allowed to step into the mission hall from now on." He Hua''s expression is indifferent, angry voice scolds a way.


    "Ah?" Ma Jun''s face changed greatly. He was surprised and said.


    "Ah fart, go away. I don''t want to see you. Even younger martial brother Ding dares to provoke me. I don''t think you want to live." He Hua cold voice scolds a way.


    "Younger martial brother?" After Ma Jun heard he Hua''s words, his mind suddenly became a little confused and said in confusion.


    Ding Hao was also confused. When did he have another elder martial brother, and he was still a leader of the hall. His master never told him about this.

 Chapter 409

    Ma Jun''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of fear. This young man is the younger martial brother of Lord he Hua. According to his seniority, he should be called the young martial uncle.


    However, who can imagine that a disciple would be the younger martial brother of the master, which is totally unreasonable.


    "Don... Master, he didn''t finish the task." Ma Jun''s look slightly changed and said slowly.


    "Who told you that he didn''t finish the task, he or you guessed." He Hua''s eyebrows wrinkled. Ma Jun, who was always smart, was so confused that he was tired of him. He made a cold voice in his throat and said.


    "This... I, I guess, but 90% of him didn''t finish the task. He only accepted the task for a few days. How could he finish it so quickly?" After pondering for a moment, Ma Jun said.


    "This task has been completed, and it is still quite perfect. Those refugees have solved the basic food and accommodation problems, and the rebel black Huang army has been suppressed, leaving only the task of rebuilding their homes. If you don''t ask clearly, how can our task hall have such a fool as you?" He Hua gas does not hit a place, not good gas said.


    "Done?" Ma Jun''s face showed a shocked expression and said suspiciously.


    Ding Hao turned a white eye at Ma Jun, then directly ignored Ma Jun and said to He Hua, "Lord he, I have something to report to you for this mission."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail. Please tell me in the inner hall. " He Hua''s face showed a warm smile, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes in the color of praise, slowly said.


    "Yes, Lord he." Ding Hao said respectfully.


    He Hua shook his head slightly, his eyes showed meaningful eyes, and said with a smile: "you don''t have to call me hall master he, just call me elder martial brother he. Mr. Lin is half of my master. Although I didn''t become his disciple, I always remember his teaching to me. I went to see Mr. Lin yesterday. I already know something about you, so I don''t have to be so constrained."


    After listening to He Hua''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized why he would call his younger martial brother. It turned out that he had some connections with his master, old Lin.


    Just after he Hua turned his head and looked at Ma Jun, his face became gloomy gradually, his eyes were full of disgust, and he said in a cold voice, "if you still see you before I come out, you''d better get out of the clan. You''d better disappear in front of me now. It''s really annoying."


    When Ma Jun heard he Hua''s words, he was shocked. This was the first time he saw hall leader he so angry and said such cruel words. What surprised him most was that the young man actually completed the special task, and it was only a few days. The seven disciples who accepted the task took at least a week, and finally they all declared failure.


    "Get out of here!" He Hua sees that Ma Jun hasn''t moved yet. His eyes show cold eyes. He stares at Ma Jun coldly and says with a low drink.


    Ma Jun felt a strong atmosphere enveloping him. Suddenly, his face changed. He quickly left the mission hall.


    After seeing Ma Jun leave, he Hua''s face softened. Then he turned to a deacon outside the mission hall and said, "from now on, Ma Jun can''t step into the mission hall, or he will deal with it together."


    "Yes, Lord." The Deacon''s heart trembled. It was the first time that the hall leader was so angry. He said quickly.


    Then he Hua takes Ding Hao to the inner hall. Along the way, he Hua talks and laughs with Ding Hao. He is very amiable without the slightest airs of the hall leader.


    In the hall of mission hall, a group of disciples looked at Ding Hao''s back one after another. They were surprised. These changes were too sudden.


    Is the hall leader Ding Hao''s elder martial brother? This information was not acceptable to all the disciples, and they were puzzled.


    Soon, the news was spread by the disciples of mission hall.


    In the mission hall, Ding Hao tells He Hua what happened to him in Yujin city.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, he Hua''s face showed an angry expression, his eyes were fixed, and his look became more and more complicated.


    "The people of Sanyang sect dare to work in my land. They don''t pay attention to my Qingmu sect. Liang Zi, the leader of Yujin City, is hiding so deeply. It turns out that the people sent by Sanyang sect are lurking in my sect. I will report the news to the sect leader later. This account must be settled, otherwise, no matter what cat or dog wants to ride on my Qingmu sect." He Hua''s expression is apathetic, the body erupts a strong and overbearing breath, cold hum a, say.


    "Elder martial brother he, I want to trouble you for one thing. Because of special reasons, I didn''t go to the eagle Kingdom and Tiemu kingdom to find the person in charge and provide tens of millions of gold to help those refugees rebuild their homes." Ding Hao''s eyes were firm, and he said solemnly.


    "This is a small problem. I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother had such courage and mind to help refugees rebuild their homes with tens of millions of gold. You are the model of our friars." He Hua''s eyes showed admiration and said slowly.


    "Elder martial brother he, do you know a kind of red smoke, which can make people''s pores open and absorb the smoke autonomously, and then feel powerless?" Ding Hao''s face showed a puzzled expression and asked.


    "You''re talking about Baifen. It''s the unique powder of Baihua valley. It can paralyze the enemy''s mind and create visual confusion in battle. Have you ever met people from Baihua Valley outside Yujin city?" He Hua''s brow frowned and asked.


    Ding Hao nodded and recalled what happened in Heihuang city before. Without the red smoke, ye Feiyu would have died under his own sword.


    After pondering for a moment, he Hua said: "it seems that the people of Sanyang sect and Baihua valley have been very close. I have been enduring for so long, but they still can''t wait."


    "Elder martial brother he, as the first sect in the eastern region, why don''t we accept those two sects?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    He Hua shook his head, with a bitter and helpless smile on his lips, and said slowly, "it''s not difficult to accept Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley, but you should know that the enmity between some aristocratic families in the Central Plains and Qingmu sect has caused a chain reaction at that time, and the peaceful development of our sect will be hindered. In the end, if you lose your wife, you will lose your army."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on some old stories of qingmuzong. He also learned from Mr. Lin that qingmuzong had been able to maintain a peaceful state for such a long time because they had reached a series of agreements and many forces were holding each other back.


    "But now is different from the past. Your appearance gives us hope for the rise of our sect. Mr. Lin is no longer decadent and keeps books in the library. He hasn''t appeared in his true colors for a long time. Those people in the eastern region have long forgotten his prestige. Mr. Lin once slaughtered the disciples and elders of the nine sects in the eastern region alone. Who dares not to follow the eagle in the sky?" He Hua''s face shows the color of satisfaction, eyes show yearning eyes, slowly said.

 Chapter 410

    After talking with He Hua for a while, Ding Hao handed over tens of millions of taels of gold to He Hua and asked him to help him contact the persons in charge of refugee relief in those two kingdoms and use the gold for the purpose of rebuilding their homes.


    "This is the token of the inner sect disciple. You take it. From now on, you will be the inner sect disciple of the sect. After you become an inner sect disciple, you have a lot of freedom. The sect will not force you to do anything. You only need to accept and complete two tasks every month." He Hua handed Ding Hao a silver token and said slowly.


    After taking the silver token, Ding Hao looked at the token with a smile on his face and asked: "master he, I heard that the inner disciples have a privilege, that is, they can choose any elder disciple to fight. No matter how many accomplishments the other side has, they can dispose of the other side as long as they win. I don''t know if that''s the case?"


    He Hua frowned slightly, with a funny smile on his mouth, and said with a light smile, "younger martial brother Ding, I don''t know which elder''s disciple has provoked you. You will ask this question. The new inner disciples do have this privilege, but the privilege lasts for only three days. To a large extent, it''s the clan''s whipping to those elder''s disciples, If there is no threat from the inner disciples behind, then they will be at ease and enjoy themselves, and finally their cultivation will not make any progress. "


    "It''s a privilege." Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a light light burst out from the crack of his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, who bullied you? You tell elder martial brother. Elder martial brother will help you teach him a lesson. I won''t tell elder Lin." He Hua''s face was solemn, his eyes were firm, and he said.


    "Elder martial brother he, I will solve my problems. Thank you for your kindness. Those are just small shrimps. They are not worth the help of Lord he." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed fierce eyes, slowly said.


    He Hua''s eyes showed thoughtful eyes, and said: "since younger martial brother Ding has this kind of consciousness, I''ve only asked more. I''ll report to the Lord now. You can go to the outer hall to hand over the token. The inner disciples'' accommodation is a separate Pavilion. You can go to the inner hall to register at that time."


    Having said that, he Hua left the inner hall of mission hall, and Ding Hao went out from here, and then went to the outer hall.


    The Deacon who receives Ding Hao in the outer hall looks at him suspiciously. Looking at the information registered in the form, a disciple who has only been in the inner gate for more than three months has completed the inner gate task and become an inner gate disciple.


    This achievement is unprecedented. No one in Qingmu clan has ever done it. Even the most outstanding third leader of Qingmu clan took half a year to become an inner disciple from an outer disciple.


    And Ding Hao completed a special task, which is much more difficult than the general inner door task. If the difficulty of the task is evaluated according to the five-star, then the special task is the five-star task.


    "Ding Hao, your outer door token will be kept in the storage room from now on. In the future, you won''t have to accept the jurisdiction of the outer door. Now you can go to the inner hall and wait to arrange your residence." Said the deacon in yellow.


    "OK, thank you very much, Deacon Huang." Ding Hao said.


    When Ding Hao left the outer hall, many of his disciples turned their eyes to his back. Ding Hao was the focus in the outer hall, and his every move could make waves.


    Some disciples went to deacon Huang in doubt and asked what had just happened. When they learned that Ding Hao had become an inner disciple, they were shocked.


    "What kind of Freak is he? I thought his appearance would pose a great threat to Yang Tianchi and others. I didn''t expect that he didn''t want to participate at all, and he became an inner disciple in just three months!" Someone said in surprise.


    "Zeng Lishu threatened to defeat Ding Hao at the Wuwu summit, but I''m afraid there is no drama now." Someone sighed and said.


    "What exactly is Ding Hao''s origin? He has always been very mysterious. He went to the lecture hall several times and didn''t go there. However, lecturer Qin min turned a blind eye to it. It''s really strange that other people would have been furious¡° Someone''s eyes show doubt, murmur.


    ......


    After these disciples learned the news, they left the outer hall and passed it on. Many of them talked with each other and discussed the matter.


    Ding Hao comes to an open space, opens the exchange interface of super Shenhao system, finds the pill column, looks at the interface, and then stays on the antidote pill.


    Antidote pills: the pills made by Xingxiu emperor in his middle age. Later, he poured a wisp of emperor''s will into the pills. There are five pills in total. This system includes three pills. After taking the pills, you can cure all kinds of diseases, dissolve any toxins, and have a certain probability to understand emperor''s will and improve your cultivation talent. It costs 200 points to exchange each one.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are attentive. This antidote pill not only has the function of detoxification, but also helps to cultivate. Naturally, it is the only choice for exchange.


    "Yingbao, I want to exchange two antidote pills." Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, master, deducting points."


    "The antidote pill has been exchanged."


    "It costs 400 points, and the remaining points are 363."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Two rays burst out and fell on Ding Hao''s palm. Two white pills appeared in his sight.


    Ding Hao pinched one of the pills with two fingers and swallowed it in his mouth without hesitation. The pills immediately turned into a strong aura and flowed into the meridians of his body. A warm feeling flowed through his body.


    Soon, Ding Hao felt that the strange phenomenon in his body had been eliminated. The poison of the pill Xiong Wei had given him was gradually cleared away. Not only that, Ding Hao found that the true Qi in his body was more concentrated than before, and the meridians were wider than before.


    A strong breath burst out from Ding Hao''s body. Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes burst out a light. He took a breath, drank low, and murmured: "the Taiyin has turned to the peak!"


    This change really excited Ding Hao. The toxin in his body was not only released, but also his cultivation improved.


    Ding Hao feels the changes in his body again, and then goes to Renzi building to find Yin Biao. The toxin in his body has not been cleared yet. As for Xiong Wei and Yin Biao, Ding Hao''s eyes flash with a flash of fire. Xiong Wei, as an elder of the clan, actually does something sinister. Yin Biao is innocent, and he almost suffers with himself. He is such a cruel man, You can''t just put up with it.


    When Ding Hao came to No. 40 of Renzi building, Yin Biao told him where he lived before. After standing below and shouting for a long time, no one responded.


    Just at this time, a disciple in white passed by and saw Ding Hao standing there. The white disciple looked at Ding Hao, his eyes were full of excitement, and said: "you... You are Ding Hao. My God, I saw my idol. What are you doing here?"


    Ding Hao was embarrassed by the white disciple. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m here to find someone. Do you know where Yin Biao is now?"


    The white disciple''s eyes turned slightly and said slowly: "on the way back, I saw him and elder Xiong leave here. You can find him..."


    Before the white disciple finished speaking, Ding Hao''s body moved, turned into a wind and left here.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, I still want to ask you for your signature!" Cried the white disciple.

 Chapter 411

    Ding Hao''s speed is very fast. Xiong Wei is absolutely upset and kind-hearted to find Yin Biao. If Xiong Wei gives Yin Biao a hand, Yin Biao''s fate will be hard.


    In the courtyard outside the elegant Pavilion in Qingquan peak, Xiong Wei''s eyes show sarcastic eyes, and a proud smile appears on his face. He looks at Yin Biao in front and says faintly: "Yin Biao, you are now alone. Ding Hao goes to Yujin city to carry out the task, but most of them can''t come back. As long as you tell the true origin of Ding Hao, If he hides his wealth in another place, I can give you the antidote, and I will not embarrass you from now on.


    Yin Biao''s face was very embarrassed. He didn''t want to come here with Xiong Wei, but he had no choice but to come here because he was threatened by him.


    "I said I don''t know the origin of Ding Hao. As for his wealth, how can I know where it is? Don''t ask these useless questions any more." Yin Biao said.


    Xiong Wei''s look gradually became gloomy and said indifferently: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    After that, Xiong Wei mobilized the Qi in his body. A wisp of Qi burst out from his fingers and shot into Yin Biao''s body.


    Yin Biao felt the invasion of external Qi, his face suddenly changed, his face gradually became painful, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, his teeth clenched, as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling all over his body, his whole body was extremely uncomfortable, his legs were soft, he knelt on the ground, and several drops of sweat came out of his forehead and whole body.


    "You really don''t want to get in. You dare to be so rampant after being poisoned by me. Now you know what pain is." The corners of Xiong Wei''s mouth rose slightly, and a proud smile appeared. His eyes showed disdain, and he said in a cold voice.


    "You... You are such a person. When other elders of the clan know about you, you can''t afford to go away!" Yin Biao''s face turned red, and his throat made a cold voice, gritting his teeth.


    Zhao Bi looked cold and looked scornful. He said with disdain, "Yin Biao, it''s your wrong choice to be with Ding Hao. That kind of person will come to an end sooner or later."


    "Scum, get out of here!" Yin Biao glanced at Zhao Bi coldly and said with a low drink.


    Pop!


    As soon as Zhao Bi''s face changed, he slapped Yin Biao''s face and made a clear sound.


    "Can you scold me, too? I can''t even see the current situation. You are really an idiot." Zhao Bi said with a sneer.


    Yin Biao''s face was angry. His eyes were angry. He stared at Zhao Bi and said, "no wonder you will be castrated by Ding Hao. You deserve it."


    After hearing Yin Biao''s words, Zhao Bi''s face suddenly changed. It was a shame for him all his life. Without Ding Hao''s appearance, he would still live a happy life, and what kind of woman he couldn''t get. All these changes were caused by Ding Hao.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Bi raised his hand to fan Yin Biao.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a sword flashed by. Zhao Bi felt the fluctuation of Qi not far away and quickly retracted his palm. However, it was still a little late. The palm was cut through a long deep hole. The bright red blood flowed out of the wound and fell to the ground drop by drop. It looked a little startling.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Bi and Xiong Wei were surprised at the same time. They turned their heads and looked at Feijian''s room, shouting.


    "I have no one but you." Ding Hao''s figure appeared in their line of sight, cold voice in the throat, light said.


    "Ding Hao, how can you be here? Didn''t you go to yujincheng to do the task?" Xiong Wei''s brow slightly wrinkled, pondering said.


    "You are the old man. Why should I tell you that you are greedy for my wealth? I''m here now. If I have the ability, I''ll take it." Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, burst out a light, cold voice said.


    Xiong Wei''s face was cold, and Zhao Bi''s eyes also showed a fierce color. He stared at Ding Hao coldly. He made a low voice in his throat and said, "you dare to come back. You really don''t know how to live or die. Now you can mobilize only a handful of Qi. Let''s die!"


    Zhao Bi''s body moved, his feet on the ground, rushed to Ding Hao, holding his own spirit sword, waving the spirit sword to Ding Hao.


    "Die for me!" Zhao Bi, with a ferocious look on his face, cried out.


    Ding Hao''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, his eyes turned slightly, and he said in a low voice: "Zhao Bi, you still don''t know how to repent. Since you want to die, you will be successful."


    Ding Hao is running the heaven and earth resolution, mobilizing the real Qi in his body. The flame sword floats in front of him. A flame appears on the sword. When his palm is lifted gently, the flame sword turns into a fire light and flies towards Zhao Bi.


    Zhao Bi''s face was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes. His eyes suddenly shrank and he murmured, "aren''t you poisonous in your body? How can you mobilize so much Qi? You''re killing yourself."


    Ding Hao ignored Zhao Bi''s words as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Zhao Bi, be careful, move back!" Xiong Wei was also surprised and cried out.


    However, Zhao Bi''s reaction speed was too slow to recover from the shock. At this time, it was too late to withdraw. He had to raise his spirit sword to resist the attack of the holy fire sword.


    The flame of the holy fire sword soared into the air, directly enveloping Zhao Bi''s whole body. The hot flame roasted Zhao Bi''s whole body. Although he protected himself with genuine Qi, it didn''t have the slightest effect. It was soon roasted into aura and dissipated in the air.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die. Elder Xiong, help me!" Zhao Bi''s throat uttered a pitiful cry and cried out.


    As soon as Xiong Wei''s face became cold, he pushed his feet on the ground and rushed to Zhao Bi''s position. However, when he got close to the flame, he was also shocked. The temperature of the flame made him dare not get close at all. Even though he was a three turn cultivation in Taiyin, he was still afraid of the flame.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Xiong Wei''s face changed and he said aloud.


    "Elder bear, help me!" The last sound came from Zhao Bi''s throat and then disappeared into the flames.


    When the flame all dissipated, Zhao Bi''s figure also disappeared, without any trace.


    Xiong Wei''s eyes were frozen, his pupils were suddenly constricted, his eyes were fixed on Ding Hao, and he said in a cold voice: "you are killing your fellow disciples in the clan, you should kill them!"


    "Elder Xiong, if you spread the story of killing your disciples, will you be punished the most severely by the sect? Today, not only Zhao Bi is going to die, but you are going to die as well!" Ding Hao light said.


    Xiong Wei looked moved and said with a sneer, "it depends on whether you have this ability. I''d like to see how powerful an outside disciple is."

 Chapter 412

    Ding Hao moves, rushes to Yin Biao''s body, and then puts the antidote pill into Yin Biao''s mouth.


    Originally, Yin Biao''s painful expression eased down instantly. His face changed slightly, his eyes were surprised, and he said in doubt: "what kind of pill is this? Why do I feel that the poison in my body has been removed, and the real Qi in my body is more powerful than before."


    Xiong Wei''s eyes were fixed on Yin Biao. No one should be able to solve his poison in the eastern region. He found the poison from the ancient ruins. There was only one bottle in all. However, he saw two vivid examples with his own eyes. He not only solved the poison, but also had stronger cultivation than before.


    "Half step into the shadow!" Yin Biao''s eyes burst out a ray of light, his face showed excited expression, exclaimed, said.


    "What antidote are you taking?" Xiong Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "You are such a short-sighted person, why should you talk nonsense to me? I formally challenge you in the name of my inner disciples. Elder Xiong Wei dares to go to the beacon tower." Ding Hao''s look is cold, light says.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Xiong Wei''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his face showed a suspicious expression. He said with a smile: "you dare to challenge me. Since you want to go to the beacon tower, just go to the inner hall to register as you wish."


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept Xiong Wei''s face, light said: "elder Xiong, please."


    After that, several people flew to the inner hall.


    The beacon tower is the only way for the inner disciples of Qingmu clan to challenge the elder. If the inner disciples feel that the elder''s law enforcement is unfair, they can challenge the elder. The battle on the beacon tower is life and death.


    Although the battle rules of beacon tower have lasted for hundreds of years, there are few records of fighting on it. First of all, elder qingmuzong is not too extreme, so he seldom makes his disciples dissatisfied. Secondly, there is a certain gap between the inner disciples and the elder. No one will ask for trouble and challenge the elder unless he doesn''t want to live.


    At the moment, all the people in the inner hall gathered here, and all of them showed incredible eyes, looking at Xiong Wei and Ding Hao.


    Everyone was shocked. They all marveled that Ding Hao would challenge elder Xiong Wei, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "What, I just heard right. Ding Hao wants to challenge elder Xiong Wei of Qingquan peak. Isn''t that my illusion? Since Aoki clan''s history of several hundred years, there have been three battles on the beacon tower. No inner disciple can survive in the elder''s hands. Is Ding Hao crazy?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Elder Xiong is the cultivation at the beginning of the third turn of Taiyin. Although he is not very strong among the elders, he is strong enough to crush our inner disciples. Ding Hao is said to have just finished his task and become an inner disciple. He will challenge elder Xiong on the first day. This is a great anecdote of our clan." Someone analyzed it and said.


    "It''s said that Ding Hao had made a lot of trouble when he was at the outer gate. As the chief disciple of Tianchi peak, Zeng Lishu''s strength is no less than some of our inner disciples, but this young disciple defeated him, which shows that Ding Hao''s talent and fighting experience are not bad." Someone said.


    "Ding Hao is a legend at the outer gate. It seems that he will cause a great disturbance everywhere he goes. Will he disturb my inner gate and challenge elder Xiong Wei? That''s interesting. " Someone said with a smile.


    A deacon in white looked at Xiong Wei and Ding Hao, with a puzzled expression on his face. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Ding Hao, are you sure you want to challenge elder Xiong? No matter life or death on the beacon tower, even the death sect will not be held responsible. "


    Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, eyes show firm color, slowly said: "I am sure to challenge elder Xiong, regardless of life and death."


    WOW!


    When Ding Hao said this again, people''s hearts were still beating, and some even felt some blood boiling.


    The young inner disciple challenges an elder. This is a feat that ordinary people can''t accomplish. Ding Hao, as a legendary figure in the outer gate, if he can defeat elder Xiong in the inner gate, he will definitely set a new record in the clan.


    The white Deacon''s eyes turned slightly, showing a thoughtful look. He said in a deep voice, "in that case, you two will follow me to the beacon tower."


    Xiong Wei''s eyes were full of disdain, and a disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "Ding Hao, you challenge me with such behavior. You have to say that you are very rational, but you are not rational. The final result is the same, that is, you die!"


    "It''s not sure who lives or dies." Ding Hao''s face showed calm color and said with indifference.


    They followed the white deacon to the beacon tower, and the people around them looked at each other and followed.


    Today''s battle is extraordinary. It''s not an ordinary duel. This duel is enough to affect the disciples and elders of the whole clan. It is likely to be recorded in history.


    When they came to the beacon tower, the white deacon put the token of the inner hall into the depression of the stele before the prohibition, and the stele immediately burst out a light. The beacon tower on this high tower sent out smoke in all directions. Every three miles there was a beacon tower releasing smoke.


    When the disciples and elders in other places of Qingmu sect saw the smoke, they all looked up and looked at the sky. They thought there was an enemy invading the sect, but when they saw that the smoke was white, they relaxed their guard, but they were still shocked.


    If the beacon tower releases black smoke, it means that there is an invasion of the enemy. If the beacon tower releases white smoke, it means that someone has opened the high platform for the duel between the disciples and the elders. These two situations are enough to attract people''s attention.


    The news quickly spread all over the clan, and many people rushed to tell them that many of the people who were practicing martial arts got up and rushed to the beacon tower martial arts competition place. There was a commotion in the clan.


    The chief disciples of each peak were preparing for the Wu summit. They were also very surprised when they heard the news. The duel between the inner disciples and the elders could definitely gain a lot of fighting experience, so they also gave up their training and went to watch the martial arts competition at the beacon tower.


    There are a lot of people gathered at the beacon tower competition place. There are a lot of people, and the surrounding area is already surrounded.


    "You see, Yang Tianchi, the chief disciple of Qingniao peak, is also here. He is the most popular candidate to win the championship of Wuwu. It is said that his cultivation has reached the middle of the second transition of Taiyin, and his strength is extraordinary. His strength has surpassed many inner disciples." Someone looked at a young man in green in front of the crowd and said.


    "Liu Ming of shenmufeng, Zeng Lishu of tianchifeng, Mo YingYing and Mo Huanhuan of qingquanfeng, and Liu Yang of jiujianfeng are also here. This is really a grand gathering, attracting so many excellent disciples." Someone said with emotion.


    The chief disciple of Wufeng looks at Ding Hao on the tower. Their eyes are different, and their faces are very complicated. Zeng Lishu looks at his former competitor, and before long, he even stands on the beacon tower. The target of the battle is not himself, but an elder, and his heart is full of miscellaneous food.


    Originally, he wanted to find his own scene in Wuwu, but the other side became an inner disciple and had no chance to fight.


    "Ding Hao, have you come to this step so soon? Is there such a big gap between you and me?" Liu Yang''s eyes burst out a pure light, clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 413

    Two women in blue and blue skirts stood in the same place, attracting the eyes of many people. They were Mo YingYing and Mo Huanhuan from Qingquan peak.


    Mo Yingying looks cold. Her features are similar to those of Mo Huanhuan. She has a good figure, but she shows a trace of pride in her heart. She is like an iceberg beauty, who only dares to look far away but not close to her.


    As for Mo Huanhuan, she is more likable. She gives people the same feeling as her sister next door, without the slightest goddess airs, and reveals her kindness.


    "Huanhuan, you said that you saw this guy when you woke up in a coma that day? What did he really do to you? " Mo Yingying condenses gas to transmit sound to Mo Huanhuan.


    Mo Huanhuan''s pretty face turned red, shook her head and said, "elder sister, I didn''t feel anything unusual. He controlled himself at that time. He should have solved his poison."


    Mo Yingying''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her face was suspicious. She said in a deep voice, "who did it to you? Why did he appear in elder Xiong''s room and stay with you?"


    After pondering for a long time, Mo Yingying''s eyes show thoughtful eyes, and she looks up at Xiong Wei on the beacon tower. Her hands quietly clench into fists. Recalling some of the experiences Mo Huanhuan told her before and what happened today, some things have been vaguely guessed.


    Mo Huanhuan is the only relative in the world. If she is hurt by others, she will die no matter how much she pays.


    "Sister, what do you think of? Why do you look so ugly?" Mo Huanhuan asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Mo Yingying shakes her head, looks gradually eased down, said.


    On the beacon tower, Ding Hao''s eyes and Xiong Wei''s eyes look at each other, and there is a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Ding Hao, let me have a good understanding of your skills. You can do it." Xiong Wei said lightly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, the storage ring is slightly bright, the palm holds the flame sword, the real Qi in the body flows rapidly in the meridians, and a strong breath bursts out from the body.


    Xiong Wei''s eyes were dignified and slightly moved. When he was in front of the elegant Pavilion before, he had learned his flame. He did not dare to touch the temperature of the flame. If he let it touch him, he would be seriously injured.


    "It''s true that you can stand out among the disciples by relying on two pieces of earth level treasures. However, in the face of me, all your tricks don''t work. In the face of absolute strength, all the assistance is cumbersome." The corner of Xiong Wei''s mouth rises slightly, appears a smug smile, sneers and says.


    "Then try it." Ding Hao snorted coldly and said.


    Ding Hao''s body moves, his feet slam on the ground and eject towards the front. The holy fire sword in his hand gathers the aura of fire around him. A sword flash across the tip of the sword, and another fierce and mysterious momentum comes from the sword.


    After Xiong Wei felt the change, his face changed slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured, "sword meaning, no wonder you are so confident, but it''s not enough."


    "Sword! Ding Hao has realized the second level. " Liu Yang''s eyes a coagulate, in the eyes flash the color of envy, sink a voice to say.


    Yang Tianchi and others'' faces also changed slightly. Anyone who understands the meaning of the sword can leap over the level to challenge the opponent. The powerful meaning of the sword can cut through all the nothingness in the world, and also can enhance the strength of Qi in the body and strengthen the attack power.


    It''s very difficult to understand the meaning of sword. In addition to having a strong talent, we must also have the opportunity to realize the existence of the meaning of sword.


    Xiong Wei''s hands are sealed. In front of him, there is a yellow six pointed star Mark, which is shining brightly. Above the six pointed star Mark, there is a giant three meters high. The giant holds a huge axe in his hand. His face is ferocious and his body exudes a strong breath.


    When the audience saw the three meter giant in front of Xiong Wei, some people were moved. Xiong Wei is not good at melee attack or long-range magic, but a kind of unpopular magic, which is called summoning.


    "It''s said that summoning has been lost for thousands of years. When Xiong Changlao was a disciple, he found a magic in a small country''s historic site. The summoning object summoned by such magic is stronger than himself. Therefore, although Xiong Changlao''s own strength is not strong among the elders, he can also have a place by summoning." Someone said with emotion.


    Ding Hao looks up and looks at the giant blue in front of him. The giant blue looks down on Ding Hao and waves his huge axe to chop down. The huge axe blooms a light and releases terrible energy.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and subconsciously stabbed the torch sword upward. The strong flame released the hot temperature, and the sharp sword meaning soared into the sky.


    The flame sword and the axe collided together, and there was a violent explosion. A strange wind rolled around, and the high platform trembled.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly when the giant''s axe fell on the flame sword. Although the flame sword was still fighting with the axe, Ding Hao obviously felt his arm numb and the ground of the platform collapsed a few centimeters.


    In the past, the sword of the holy fire, which was extremely sharp, suffered a setback at this moment. It was stopped by a giant''s axe, and let the sword of the holy fire burst out what kind of powerful momentum. The giant''s axe still didn''t move like a mountain, and was not affected.


    "Ding Hao, is that all you have?" The corner of Xiong Wei''s mouth rises and says coldly.


    The fingerprints of Xiong Wei''s hands changed again, and the Qi in his body entered into the six pointed star. Giant blue felt the fullness in his body, roared in his throat, raised his axe and smashed it down again.


    Pen!


    Ding Hao clenched the flame sword and instilled the Qi in his body into the sword body. The two collided again. However, this time, the strength of giant blue became more powerful, directly making Ding Hao''s legs submerged in the competition platform.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the people under the stage took a breath. Ding Hao''s strength has surpassed many of his inner disciples. However, he is still vulnerable in front of elder Xiong. Just a giant blue can''t breathe, and he doesn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "Is this the strength of the elder? No wonder the inner disciples have never challenged and won the elder for so many years." Someone murmured.


    Yang Tianchi''s face moved, shook his head and said: "sure enough, he is still young and vigorous. His talent is higher than mine, but he is arrogant and doesn''t practice well. As soon as he enters the inner door, he challenges the elder with a battle of life and death. Isn''t that suicidal? It''s a pity that he has such a good talent."


    "Well, I have said for a long time that this man will be destroyed in his own hands sooner or later. Now I finally feel the taste of failure and even death. I really don''t know what to do." Zeng Lishu snorted and said slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, it''s too early to say that. This contest is not over yet. Everything is possible." Mo Yingying''s face was cold, and her throat made a cold voice.


    Yang Tianchi is a little stunned. Mo Yingying, who is not good at words, actually talks for a strange disciple today. It''s really curious for him.


    "Younger martial sister Mo, the result is obvious now. Do you think he will defeat elder Xiong?" Zeng Lishu said with a sneer.


    Mo Yingying turned her head and glanced at Zeng Lishu coldly. She said faintly, "you''re just a loser of others, and you have a face to mock others. He dares to challenge the elder as a disciple of the inner gate. Do you dare?"


    Zeng Lishu''s brow slightly wrinkled, his eyes staring at Mo Yingying, his hands clenched into fists, his face gradually became gloomy, after a long time of meditation, he finally choked back what he wanted to say and kept silent.

 Chapter 414

    Xiong Wei saw that Ding Hao had no power to fight, and the smile on his face was even stronger. Giant blue also made a wild laugh, and then hit him down again with a huge axe.


    "This is what happens when the ignorant challenge the elder." Xiong Wei''s mouth rose, sneered and said.


    Seeing that the strength of the giant blue is getting stronger again, the audience makes the aura around them hiss and hiss. Their hearts tremble and they know that the next result has come out. Ding Hao''s arm will be numb if this huge axe goes down. Finally, the sword of the holy fire will fall off and his body will be seriously damaged.


    The power of this attack is huge, which can be compared with the three peaks of the Taiyin realm. Ding Hao is just a peak of the Taiyin realm, which is far from enough to resist such an attack.


    Pen!


    After the axe hit the flame sword, it made a violent explosion, rolled up a lot of air waves, and moved towards the four circles. Taking the explosion center as the origin, Ding Hao''s standing position sank again, and half of his body was buried in the competition platform.


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s clothes were all shattered, revealing the upper body of CHIGUO, and his strong muscles were exposed to the air.


    The sword of the holy fire bears great strength and begins to shake. It seems that it will lose its balance and fall out of control on the platform in the next second.


    Ding Hao''s expression is painful, the eyes pupil slightly shrinks, this kind of level attack really has already exceeded own bearing range, even if used this life real fire still can''t resist the attack.


    "Is that how I end up?" Ding Hao was disheartened, his eyes showed a reluctant color, and he murmured in his heart.


    Xiong Wei once again urged the real Qi, and giant blue once again struck down with his giant axe. This time, the sword of the holy fire was no longer able to resist the attack of the giant axe. The sword of the holy fire made a jingling sound, and it flew away directly, fell under the beacon tower and inserted on the ground obliquely.


    "He lost." Yang Tianchi shook his head, sighed and said.


    Zeng Lishu was secretly happy to see this behind the scenes. Although Ding Hao was not killed by himself, it was also a blessing to see Ding Hao die with his own eyes.


    "Mo Yingying, that''s what you said. Is everything possible? Ding Hao is always a disciple, and his cultivation is just a turn of the Taiyin realm. Can he defeat elder Xiong who has three turns of the Taiyin realm? " Zeng Lishu sneered, his eyes full of contempt, and said slowly.


    Mo Yingying''s expression is cold. She looks at Zeng Lishu coldly. She doesn''t want to pay attention to his words. Instead, she looks up and looks at the top of the competition platform.


    "Ding Hao, you have to hold on." Mo Ying Ying''s eyes a coagulate, in the heart secret way.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were full of despair when he looked up at the axe waving towards him. At the moment, he didn''t have any mind to resist. This is the gap of absolute strength, which can''t be resisted by foreign things.


    He is determined to become the most powerful God in the universe, but he is defeated by a little monk in the Apocalypse plane, and even is about to die. What a irony.


    "Yingbao, I hope you will find a strong master in the future. I am not worthy of you." Ding Hao''s mouth with a bitter smile, sighed, said.


    "Master, just after my observation, the key to this man''s manipulation of giant blue is not real Qi, but mental power. We still have the chance to fight back." Yingbao responded.


    When Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s words, he suddenly looked moved. His eyes burst out with a ray of light and murmured: "spiritual power?"


    "Yes, master, although the summoning technique is magical, it can summon more powerful summoners than itself, but as long as it disturbs the spiritual world of the controller, the summoners will naturally collapse." Yingbao said.


    Xiong Wei''s eyes fixed on Ding Hao''s face, and said, "Ding Hao, remember, don''t provoke people you can''t afford in the next life. Those who know current affairs are heroes, but you are not."


    Giant blue''s axe is still a foot away from Ding Hao''s head. Danger is close at hand. A strong sense of crisis surges in Ding Hao''s heart.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth. His eyes looked at Xiong Wei. His eyes narrowed, and his eyes became golden. A sharp light burst out of his eyes.


    Xiong Wei was slightly stunned. His eyes were stabbed by the dim light, and his whole body suddenly wobbled. His mind fell into a temporary dullness. At the same time, the giant blue axe suddenly stopped in the air, and he didn''t move in the next moment, as if he had lost his command.


    Ding Hao''s eyes brightened and his face brightened. It seems that Yingbao''s proposal is effective.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s storage ring on his finger lights up, a bottle full of Huiqi pill appears in his hand, and then he swallows it all at once. At this moment, his body is irrigated by real Qi again. Real Qi recovers seven points, and his whole body is full of strength again.


    Everyone under the stage was surprised to see this behind the scenes. They were puzzled. The blue giant, who had the upper hand, stood there motionless, the axe did not move, and elder Xiong was standing in the same place.


    Many people looked at each other and discussed with each other what had just happened.


    Only a few people saw the way, but they were still surprised.


    Yang Tianchi is known as the No.1 strong man in the outer door. Even at the scene, he just observed a little detail change and vaguely guessed what happened.


    "Mental attack! He would use such means, but elder Xiong''s cultivation is much higher than him. Why did he become a Taoist in spiritual attack? " Yang Tianchi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his eyes full of doubt, murmured.


    "It''s interesting that he can also attack mentally. I didn''t expect that he was only a few months old. His attainments are much higher than mine. If I compete with him, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated. Ah, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." A young man in blue shook his head, sighed and said.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, are you kidding? Will you be defeated in front of him?" A man beside the young man said in surprise.


    This young man in blue is Liu Ming, the chief disciple of shenmufeng. What he is good at is spiritual attack. He is the most threatening person to Yang Tianchi in the outer door. However, he says that he will lose in a battle with Ding Hao. We can imagine how shocked his words are in the minds of the outer door disciples.


    Mo Yingying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a rare smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She said in her heart, "no wonder you can resist the toxins. My sister is really intact. It turns out that your mental power is so strong."


    Mo Huanhuan watched the contest on the spot with fear all the time. I don''t know why she felt uncomfortable when she saw that Ding Hao was on the edge of death. She couldn''t help worrying.


    Zeng Lishu''s face changed greatly. He thought Ding Hao would disappear in the long river of qingmuzong, but the situation suddenly changed.


    Ding Hao mobilized the Qi in his body. His eyes were attentive. His body suddenly burst out from the ground. His right hand manipulated the Qi to activate the holy fire sword under the beacon tower. Then he called back to his side, held the handle of the sword directly, and rushed forward like a rainbow.

 Chapter 415

    The torch sword burst out a strong fire, which was bound to be shameful. The sword flashed across Xiong Wei''s neck, leaving a long bloodstain. The delicate blood fell from his neck.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, standing behind Xiong Wei. His face was very cold, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    When people saw this behind the scenes, they were dumbfounded and stood in the same place. The situation was fleeting. Xiong Wei, who had the upper hand before, now became the ghost under the sword. What a surprise.


    Xiong Wei, as an elder, is equally powerful. From the very beginning, he used his own summoning technique, which he was proud of. He didn''t give Ding Hao any way out. However, it was the shortcomings of summoning technique that made him lose or even lose his life.


    The deacon in white standing under the stage did not expect that the result of the contest would be like this. For the first time in the history of qingmuzong, a disciple who just entered the inner gate fought against the elder and finally won.


    Xiong Wei''s eyes turned white, and he kept staring at the front. His pupils widened infinitely. The six stars in front of him had already dissipated, and the giant blue was also transformed into light spots and dissipated in the air.


    With a bang, Xiong Wei fell back and lay unconscious on the platform.


    All the disciples couldn''t believe the immediate result. The elder''s impression in their mind was that they were sacred, not that they dared to violate. However, today, Ding Hao not only challenges the elder, but also kills him, which completely subverts their three views.


    Can the elder be defeated? As long as they are strong enough, they will be fearless even in the face of elders?


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Ding Hao. At this moment, he is a big star. Everyone''s eyes are different, but they all have the same emotion, that is fear!


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was full of fear. This was his opponent. He was a disciple of the inner gate who killed the elder, but he was not the strongest one in the outer gate. This was the gap.


    I was defeated by him once in yingyuetai, and now the gap between the two sides is even bigger. If I think in another position, I will lose in three moves when I face Xiong Wei, who was cultivated at the beginning of the third turn of the lunar calendar. The premise is that the other side doesn''t use summoning, otherwise I can''t resist one move.


    The four chief disciples Yang Tianchi, Liu Ming, Mo YingYing and Liu Yang have different inner thoughts. They have no intention of fighting when they look at Ding Hao. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that they are too strong.


    "He won?" Liu Yang still immersed in surprise, murmured.


    Mo Yingying''s eyes are full of complexities when she looks at Ding Hao. If she doesn''t guess wrong, Mo Huanhuan even drugged Ding Hao that day. It''s Xiong Wei who makes them stay in a room.


    As an outsider disciple, this idea is only her own guess. If she has no real evidence, she will be punished with a crime of great disrespect. It is a serious crime to entrap the elder. If it is light, she will be expelled from the school. If it is heavy, she will be suppressed on the spot.


    "Sister... He really won." Mo Huanhuan''s throat choked with saliva, his face surprised and incredible expression, murmured.


    Ding Hao takes his torch sword back into the storage ring, and then turns to take off the storage ring on Xiong Wei''s finger. After erasing his consciousness, he puts the storage ring into his ring.


    "Deacon, it''s time to announce the result." Ding Hao will look down at the white deacon, light said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the deacon in white was a little stunned. He nodded and coughed a few times. He announced in a loud voice: "Ding Hao, the inner disciple of this contest, won."


    Ding Hao nodded, then jumped down from the platform and landed on the ground. His eyes looked around and finally fixed on Zeng Lishu''s cheek.


    When Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the crowd, they could not help but retreat to the rear. Zeng Lishu saw that Ding Hao had been staring at himself. His body trembled slightly, his eyes showed vigilant eyes, and his heart was full of uneasiness.


    "Just now it seems that you really want me to die. Now I''m free, or you and I will fight for life and death on the competition platform, OK?" Ding Hao''s eyes transmitted cold eyes and said faintly.


    Zeng Lishu''s face changed slightly, and he was unwilling. Ding haogang killed an elder of qingquanfeng just now, and his strength was far above him. If he went to fight with him, he would die!


    He is not an idiot, how can he accept to die for nothing.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Zeng Lishu, as if waiting for him to make a decision. However, when Zeng Lishu saw just that behind the scenes, his heart had no strength before.


    "I''m not as good as you." After pondering for a long time, Zeng Lishu''s eyes showed a fine light. Finally, he sighed and shook his head.


    Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, light said: "you know good, if you want to challenge me, I will accompany at any time, but I want to remind you that, as the chief disciple of Yifeng, morality is the most important, if you are still careful, then the future achievements will not be much."


    Zeng Lishu''s eyes turned slightly. After hearing Ding Hao''s words, he was silent.


    "So you are Ding Hao of jiujianfeng. Why did you hide your identity before me?" Mo Huanhuan''s face was slightly red, and he summoned up the courage to ask.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the girl in front of her. Her fresh and refined temperament is very fascinating. Now her ruddy face is even more lovely. People can''t help but want to touch her face.


    "Because I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me." Ding Hao''s corner of the mouth holds the indifferent smile, slowly says.


    Mo Huanhuan''s face became more ruddy, and his ears were red for more than half. He drank and said: "hum, men really don''t have a good thing, they only tease girls."


    Ding Hao''s expression showed helplessness, coughed softly, and said, "I''m just telling the truth. I''m not teasing you at all."


    After people around heard Ding Hao''s words, their mind''s impression of Ding Hao changed again, and their heart was speechless.


    As the saying goes, people are shameless and invincible, but Ding Hao has been shameless to such an extent that no wonder he will defeat Xiong Wei.


    Mo Yingying frowned slightly. Her eyes looked at Ding Hao in front of her. Her face was a little complicated. She said by condensing air: "did Xiong Wei ever want to frame you and take my sister as bait?"


    Ding Hao is slightly stunned, and his eyes turn to the woman who is very similar to Mo Huanhuan, but this woman''s temperament is cold and aloof, which is different from Mo Huanhuan.


    "If I say yes, do you believe me?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed playful eyes and said slowly.


    "Yes, now I know your answer. Thank you for helping me kill Xiong Wei." Mo Yingying''s eyes transmitted a touch of light, light said.


    Having said that, Mo Yingying took Mo Huanhuan away from here, leaving only one sentence, "come to qingquanfeng mingyuelou to find me when you have time."


    Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed on the back of Mo YingYing and Mo Huanhuan. His eyes show thoughtful eyes.

 Chapter 416

    Yin Biao, who has been waiting for Ding Hao, saw this behind the scenes. He was so surprised that he rushed to Ding Hao and said in a loud voice with an excited look: "Ding Hao, you win. You are really great, my idol."


    Ding Hao''s face showed an indifferent smile, and even said, "it''s just luck. I just found out that there is a broken mirror pill in Xiong Wei''s storage ring. You are now at the top of your cultivation. After taking the broken mirror pill, you should be able to break through the Taiyin. Then you can consolidate your cultivation, and your true Qi will be much more stable."


    Having said that, Ding Hao''s hand appeared a round yellow pill, and then handed it to Yin Biao.


    Yin Biao''s eyes are fixed on the yellow pill in his hand. His eyes are full of surprise. Broken mirror pill is a high-grade pill, which is rarely seen in ordinary days. Any monk with less than two turns of Taiyin can break the mirror immediately after taking broken mirror pill, so as to promote a small rank.


    You know, Ding Hao is also the peak cultivation of Taiyin. If he takes this pill, he can immediately become a monk at the beginning of Taiyin''s second turn. It''s very precious for a monk. How can other people easily give it to others? Even his relatives have to think twice.


    People around are also envious. Broken mirror pill is their dream pill, but the market price is too high, and it''s hard to find the auction place for this pill, so it''s more precious.


    Yin Biao shook his head and said: "this pill is too expensive. You''d better take it yourself. You can get value for money with broken mirror pill. It''s too wasteful to use it on me."


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, a faint smile: "broken mirror Dan, as long as I want to, eat Dan such as sugar, you take it, do you doubt that my financial resources can not buy this broken mirror Dan, and my talent is so adverse, break through the Taiyin two turn is just around the corner, recently should try to break through. You are my brother


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, Yin Biao was stunned and looked at the young man in front of him. What he said is true. Ding Hao''s financial resources can''t be ignored. Moreover, he has reached the peak of the Taiyin realm. It''s only a matter of time before he can make a breakthrough. There''s no need to break the mirror.


    But even so, Yin Biao is still very grateful to Ding Hao, such good things fall on his head like pie in the sky.


    Yin Biao hesitated again and again, and finally took the broken mirror pill. His eyes showed gratitude, and he said meaningfully: "good brother, you saved my life. I know I can''t help you, but I will go through fire and water to do what you want me to do."


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, reached out and patted Yin Biao''s shoulder, and slowly said: "I know."


    After that, they left here and returned to their residence.


    Yang Tianchi and others watched Ding Hao''s back leave. Their looks became a little complicated, especially Zeng Lishu''s. His face was strange, his eyes showed fierce eyes, and his heart suddenly set off a lot of miscellaneous food.


    Yang Tianchi took a deep look at Zeng Lishu. He looked indifferent and said, "Zeng Lishu, I advise you not to provoke Ding Hao in the future. He is a person we can''t afford. Don''t ask for trouble. Otherwise, elder Xiong is doomed to be different from us."


    After finishing this sentence, Yang Tianchi also turned around and left here, and the rest of the people also shook their heads and sighed, with different ideas in their minds.


    On this day, qingmuzong was talking about the competition on the beacon tower, and everyone was in shock.


    The inner disciples challenged the elder on the beacon tower. In the end, they won and killed him.


    It was Ding Hao, who had been in the outer gate, who accomplished this feat. The news surprised them so much that even the top management of zongmen was shocked.


    In the conference hall of a hall in Qingniao peak, the five peak leader gathered here again, and the purpose of gathering here is also because of one person, that is Ding Hao.


    Xia Mu''s eyes were shining like stars, and his face gradually became dignified. He said in a deep voice: "this time I got the news that Ding Hao was attacked by Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley in Yujin City, the city under our jurisdiction, and almost died there. What''s your opinion?"


    "Suzerain leader, Sanyang sect and Baihua valley have been very close in recent years. It is said that Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley intend to let their holy Son and holy daughter be together to fight against our sect." Qin Shixiong''s eyes of Tianchi peak burst out a light and said in a deep voice.


    "Sanyangzong and baihuagu are still dishonest for so many years. It seems that we have been silent for too long. They don''t know our strength." Shen Mu Feng Xing Yi said slowly.


    "Ding Hao is now in the clan, and he has enough self-protection ability. The agreement between our clan and those aristocratic families in the Central Plains will expire in ten years. That place can take Ding Hao." Summer wood ponders to say.


    After hearing Xia Mu''s words, the other peak owners were surprised and looked at each other.


    Longfeng master''s face moved, his eyes moved, his eyes showed thoughtful eyes, slowly said: "Lord, that place is very dangerous, even if the elders enter it, they will face the threat of death. Now Ding Hao''s cultivation ability is turning to the peak. If he has any accident in it, it''s the loss of our clan."


    Xia Mu''s mouth slightly rose, shook his head and said: "I just got the news that Ding Hao has defeated Xiong Wei, the elder of Qingquan peak. Although I don''t know what their grudges are, it is enough to show that Ding Hao''s strength has exceeded our imagination. Only when he goes to that place can he improve his strength faster, so time is urgent. Even if he can wait, We can''t wait. "


    The rest of the peak owners'' faces changed slightly. They naturally knew that the current situation was very critical. Although Qingmu sect seemed to be the largest one in the eastern region, there were many people outside who were eyeing Qingmu sect. As long as they took the wrong step, the sect would be doomed.


    "Can''t the people over there wait for other news from the Lord?" Qin Shixiong said.


    Xia Mu nodded and pondered for a moment, then said: "do you think Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley can fight us even if they are united? They are just two ants in my eyes. Those people in the central plains are behind them."


    After they heard Xia Mu''s words, their hearts were shocked. What should come will always come.


    "I see, Lord. We will defend the gate to the death." Everyone said with one voice.


    After talking for a while, they left here.


    Xia Mu raised his head and looked down on the outside, with a dignified look. His eyes were full of meaning, and his eyes were shining. He said slowly, "I hope my choice is right, and the future of qingmuzong will be yours."

 Chapter 417

    With the help of Ding Hao, Yin Biao takes the broken mirror pill to elevate his cultivation to the Taiyin realm. After a turn, he has a glimmer of hope and expectation for the competition of Wufeng martial arts in a few months. Originally, taking part in Wufeng martial arts with his innate peak cultivation is just soy sauce, but now he has some confidence.


    "Now you can consolidate your accomplishments. Only by making good achievements in the five martial arts can you get enough resources from the sect to help you grow up in the future." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Thank you for your help." Yin Biao showed gratitude in his eyes and said.


    Ding Hao took out five thousand spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to Yin Biao. Yin Biao''s face was moved. Seeing these spirit stones, his eyes lit up. He shook his head and said, "don''t give me so many spirit stones. Keep them for yourself."


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, said with a smile: "do you still worry that I don''t have a spirit stone, you take it."


    Yin Biao looks at Ding Hao''s meaningful eyes and takes a deep breath. Sure enough, Ding Hao''s storage ring is not at the bottom, and the inside information is even comparable to that of some small and medium-sized families.


    From the beginning to the end, Yin Biao didn''t see through Ding Hao''s details. He was full of mystery, but Yin Biao didn''t care.


    After Ding Hao returned to the inner Pavilion, he sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice. Today''s battle is quite experienced for Ding Hao. If Xiong Wei didn''t use summoning, he would not have been able to defeat him.


    Ding Hao''s eyes closed and his consciousness explored his own meridians. There was a purple air mass in the Dantian field, which was spinning and blooming with rich light. Countless real Qi silk gathered in this direction, and the air mass became larger and larger, gradually condensing a drop of purple liquid.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him is also rapidly gathering in this direction. Ding Hao''s head appears a mass of yellow air, just like the whirlpool of a nebula. People can see at a glance that they are deeply immersed in it, fascinated by its mystery and power.


    These auras turn into a stream of air into his body and flow through the meridians into his Dantian.


    At this moment, Ding Hao felt as if he was in the universe between the stars, his feet on the stars, his eyes staring at the endless black and white world ahead, this is the universe, a place full of yearning and fear.


    "Whether the universe created man or man created the universe." Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light, and his eyes were reflective. His face was reflective and he said to himself.


    As time goes by, day after day, year after year, Ding Hao wanders in the universe and travels to many planets, but no one can see him. His concept of the universe is getting deeper and deeper, and his spiritual power is gradually enhanced.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thirty thousand years later, Ding Hao witnessed the rise and decline of some planets, the destruction of the planets and the good and evil of human nature. He was just a passer-by, just a passing cloud in a hurry for several years.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed, and the color of his eyes gradually turned purple. When he returned to the Apocalypse plane, he saw himself sitting cross legged on the bed, and then leaped over to attach himself.


    Ding Hao''s whole body trembled, his eyes suddenly opened, a light burst out, his whole body released a strong breath, and his strong spirit scattered around.


    The disciples of the nearby inner gate Pavilion woke up from their cultivation and looked up in the direction of releasing the breath.


    "This spiritual force is so powerful. Who broke through it? Is it elder martial brother?" Someone''s face showed the color of doubt and said in a deep voice.


    "The external mental power can affect my practice. This person''s strength has far surpassed me. Is there a master hidden in the inner door, who had been hiding his talents before, and didn''t plan to show his talent until he went to that place?" An angular young man in white frowned and said slowly.


    Facing the young man in white is a gentle young man in green. With a faint smile, the young man in Green said, "elder martial brother, don''t you always feel bored to stay in the inner door? Shouldn''t you be happy to have such a competitor?"


    The young man in white showed a helpless smile on his face and said, "Dailin, if that man is equal to my strength, then I''m full of fighting spirit. But you also feel this breath. My mental power has reached the beginning of the fifth turn of the lunar calendar. Do you think I still have the power of the first war? I still have self-knowledge."


    "Elder martial brother, we have been in the inner gate for such a long time, and all the potential and powerful disciples know that maybe an elder is breaking through here. Even if this one is our inner gate disciple, that''s good news for us. With such strong team members in that place, we are not like fish in water, and we are more relaxed in it." Qingyi youth light said.


    The eyes of the young man in white coagulated, and he took a deep look at the young man in green. He said slowly, "you''re right. They all say that I''m the first person in the inner gate, but I don''t care about the false name. If anyone is stronger, take it. Everything is based on the interests of the clan. The Lord is very kind to me. I will surely repay the kindness of the clan to the death."


    In a pavilion in the inner gate, Ding Hao regained his mental power and put his eyes into his mind. His eyes burst out with a light and murmured: "the second turn of Taiyin."


    Although 30 thousand years have passed since he felt strange, only one hour has passed in reality. Ding Hao''s heart is shocked and his eyes show incredible eyes.


    Ding Hao quickly got up and went to his backyard and began to practice basic magic. In this practice, Ding Hao found that he had a deeper understanding of magic and could practice it more easily.


    As time goes on, Ding Hao once again mastered hundreds of magic, and then returned to his room, lying in bed and sleeping.


    In the early morning of the next day, many disciples got up in the first ray of sunlight and began to practice. Some went to the lecture hall, some to the magic hall, and some to the library.


    As Mr. Lin no longer guards the library, each peak selects an elder to guard the five libraries. Although the disciples find that the guards of the library have changed, they don''t care. After all, even in the library, Mr. Lin is sleeping all the time, which is a humble existence.


    When Ding Hao was still in a daze, suddenly a voice came to Ding Hao''s ears.


    "Ding Hao, come to Qingfengge, Qingniao peak. I''m xiamu, the patriarch."


    Ding Hao''s ears moved slightly when he heard the sound. Everyone was angry to get up. When he heard someone shouting at him in the early morning, he still used condensate to transmit his voice. He wanted to scold him, but he trembled all over.


    "Xia... Xia mu, suzerain?" Ding Hao was slightly stunned, suddenly recovered, opened his sleepy eyes, and quickly got up to wash.


    After washing up in a hurry, Ding Hao left for Qingfengge. He was puzzled and murmured, "what''s the matter with the Lord looking for me?"

 Chapter 418

    Qingfengge, Qingniao peak, is a simple and elegant building, which symbolizes the highest power of the clan and the residence of the clan leader. There is almost no one to disturb. If there is no summon of the clan leader, no one can enter here, unless his strength exceeds the clan leader.


    Ding Hao came to a stone not far away from Qingfengge. There was a layer of yellow prohibition in front of him. If he reached for it, it would trigger a ripple.


    "Come in." A indifferent voice rang out, and the Yellow prohibition dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and some hidden prohibitions also dissipated.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated. After hearing the sound, he looked moved. His face showed a solemn color. He raised his feet and walked towards the stone.


    In a pavilion on the edge of the cliff, there is a pot of tea on a stone table, and two stone benches, Hao Ran, stand here.


    A gentle and elegant middle-aged man in a green shirt looks up at Ding Hao with a smile on his face, and reaches out to Ding Hao to sit down.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. This man should be Xia mu, the leader of the eastern region. He is a strong man with sunglasses!


    However, Ding Hao knows that qingmuzong''s heritage is more than that. His master, Mr. Lin, is really the first person in the eastern region. The peak of sunglasses'' harmony can be broken through at any time as long as he wants. However, because of some restrictions and taboos, he has not broken through.


    Ding Hao stepped forward and bowed respectfully and said, "I''m Ding Hao, disciple of the lower inner gate. I''d like to see you."


    "It is worthy of being a rare talent with super five true Qi attribute in ten thousand years. In just a few months, he became an inner disciple from an outer disciple. He challenged the chief disciple of the outer sect to win, made a alchemy contest to win, and killed the elder. Such deeds are really shocking." Summer wood''s corner of mouth holds a smile, light say.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the patriarch knew so much about his own affairs. It seemed that he paid more attention to himself on weekdays.


    "Lord, I had to kill Xiong Wei. In fact..." before Ding Hao finished, he was interrupted by Xia mu.


    "I know Xiong Wei''s character. He has spared him once by accepting people with bad conduct in our sect. As a result, he has intensified his efforts and used his position as an elder to poison you repeatedly. It is also a disaster for such a person to stay in our sect. Besides, he is loyal to Sanyang sect. You can get rid of him." Xia Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a light burst out from the crack of his eyes, and he said slowly.


    "Lord, how do you know these things?" Ding Hao''s face was suspicious, his eyes were surprised and exclaimed.


    "Don''t you think that my patriarch doesn''t care about anything on weekdays? Sometimes he just turns a blind eye and makes plans. If he moves his hands and feet in my eyes, he can still hide me. I''m afraid that the most powerful man in the eastern region has already died thousands of times." Summer wood says with a light smile.


    Ding Hao thought of this and nodded his head slowly to show his approval. The outside world thought that master Aoki was obsessed with cultivation and didn''t care about the affairs of the clan. In fact, on the contrary, xiamu knew everything inside and outside the clan like the palm of his hand. He just didn''t want to move for the time being, in order to avoid disturbing the snake.


    "Lord, what are you calling me here for today?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    Xia Mu stares at Ding Hao with a dignified look. He ponders and says: "Ding Hao, Mr. Lin should have told you something about my family. In fact, it''s not as powerful and peaceful as it seems. Originally, I was worried that you were the peak of cultivation in the first turn of the Taiyin realm, but I just explored that your breath has reached the second turn of the Taiyin realm, It shows that you really have the means to practice, and I have no scruples. "


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly, and his breath was deliberately hidden. Unexpectedly, Xia Mu could see through it at a glance, which was enough to show how terrible the monks in sunglasses were. There was no escape in front of them. Maybe he could see through everything in front of Lin Lao, but he didn''t say it.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s nervous look, Xia Mu said with a dumb smile: "don''t worry, I won''t give you a wrong idea. You just need to become stronger and stronger. The future of our clan depends on you."


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and his face was full of meditation. He said, "why does the Lord believe me?"


    Xia Mu''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao, his eyes were shining, and he said faintly: "because of intuition, I believe the person I believe, you are not the thing in the pool. I know that the small place of Dongyu can''t limit you. I just hope you can help us at the critical moment of the clan."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were thoughtful, and his expression was dignified. He nodded and said, "I understand. I''m not ungrateful either. I''ll repay the kindness of Mr. Lin and Mr. Chu in the future."


    Xia Mu''s face showed a satisfied look, and slowly said: "although the three sects in the eastern region are constantly fighting in secret, on the surface, they won''t tear their face. In three days, the secret place agreed by the three sects will be opened every three years. Each sect can send ten inner disciples. I''m going to give one of them to you. Do you dare to go?"


    Ding Hao''s look is moving. This time, the secret opening is absolutely different from the past. A few days ago, we can see something strange about yujincheng. Sanyangzong and baihuagu are eager to try.


    Therefore, there will definitely be a fierce battle in this secret place, which is extremely unfavorable to the disciples of qingmuzong.


    "I will." Ding Hao pondered for a moment, nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Xia Mu took a deep look at Ding Hao, his eyes flashed a fierce light, and said: "this time I will send the strongest nine people from the inner gate to go to the secret place with you. If the other party kills, you don''t have to be merciful. I''m not a soft persimmon. They can''t bully me."


    Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed and his face changes slightly. Sure enough, the person who can become the master of Aoki is not soft stubble. He always has to leave a little bottom line. However, the matter of yujincheng has completely angered xiamu. It''s unknown who will win this time in the secret world.


    "I will try my best. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will uproot them for the Lord." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s good to have you. You can stay with Mr. Lin and Mr. Chu these three days. After the secret place, the situation in the eastern region is changing rapidly. Get ready." Summer wood meaningful opening says.


    Ding Hao had an idea in his mind that many of the things he had done after he entered Qingmu sect should have been in the high-level view for a long time. After his talent was completely exposed, although the patriarch and Mr. Lin were selfish, he was good to himself from the bottom of his heart, It''s not mandatory to check your storage ring, otherwise whether you can escape in their hands is a problem.


    Now that I have become a disciple of Qingmu sect, I should do my duty. If I want to improve the whole clan''s strength, even those clan families in the Central Plains will have to spend a lot of energy and money. But if I am myself, it''s just a small thing. I don''t have enough talent, so I need to make up for it.


    After talking with Xia mu for a while, Ding Hao got up and left to rush to Lin Lao''s side.

 Chapter 419

    Three days later, on the inner hall square, there gathered the backbone of qingmuzong. Ten young and promising inner disciples stood on the square. They looked calm and firm in their eyes. They were the team representing qingmuzong to the secret place this time.


    Ding Hao and Hao Ran stood among them, and the others looked puzzled when they saw Ding Hao.


    "Who is this man? Why has he never seen him before in the inner door? What qualification does he have to stand with us?" Someone''s brow a wrinkly, facial expression some displeasure of say.


    "This man looks very familiar. He seems to be competing with elder Xiong Wei a few days ago." Someone''s expression slightly changes, ponders to say.


    "Crouching trough, he seems to be the man who killed elder Xiong in the third turn of Taiyin with his own strength. His strength can''t be underestimated. He just entered the inner gate and soon achieved such success. He is really qualified to stand here." Another person''s facial expression moves, slowly says.


    "He''s the one who killed elder Xiong. He looks very young, but his breath is around the second turn of the Taiyin. He doesn''t look like the one who released that breath before. If time gives him space and time to grow up, he will surpass me." One of the disciples, a young man in white, said.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you less and less confident now? I can accept that the man with five turns of Taiyin is stronger than you. But now, this young man is only a monk with two turns of Taiyin. It''s hard to say whether he can grow up or not. Besides, there is still a certain distance to your cultivation. I doubt that you are still not you." The young man in Green said with a helpless smile.


    "Dailin, maybe I''m old. If I were young before, I might be competitive, but now I don''t have so many good intentions. Just be yourself." The young man in White said with a faint smile. He didn''t think much of what the young man in Green said.


    The young man in green looks at the young man in white with a look of amazement. There are many changes in the impression of the elder martial brother. Although he has not seen him for a year, it is impossible for him to change so much, unless the elder martial brother has experienced something in this year.


    On the square, xiamu and a high-rise of zhongzongmen are sitting on the high platform. Seeing that all the people have arrived, xiamu gets up and sweeps his eyes over them. He releases a strong breath in his body. He is not angry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the top ten disciples of our sect. You should have known your mission. This trip to Weiyang is very dangerous. You are carrying the glory and hope of our sect. I hope that you can come back safely. If you encounter any danger, our sect''s people are either cowards or cadres. I will be your backup, Do you understand? " Xia Mu''s eyes twinkle with starlight, his eyes shrink slightly, and he says in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xia Mu''s words, the people below changed their faces. The oath of the patriarch was not as casual as before, but with a sense of killing and determination. As the best disciples of the inner gate, they naturally understood the meaning of it. Even some of them had gone to the secret place of Weiyang. This time, it was absolutely significant.


    Dailin and others looked at each other, all of them were surprised by each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough! The suzerain is no longer tolerant. What should come will come all the time. Blindly giving in will only make the other side more aggressive.


    "This time I''m going to Weiyang secret place, I''ll ask Master Chu and master Ge to take you there. After entering the secret place, I''ll try my best to gather together, headed by Chen ya. Do you hear me clearly?" Summer wood shouts aloud.


    "I understand." The crowd answered in unison.


    When they heard that Xia Mu asked the two hall leaders to lead the team, they were shocked. If they had been in the past, two inner door elders would have led the team. However, this time, the leader of alchemy hall and the leader of weapon refining hall led the team. We can imagine the importance of the leader and the danger of this time.


    Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming stand on both sides of Xia Mu''s side, and their eyes gaze at Ding Hao.


    "That''s what you call the alchemist genius. Now he''s a second-class alchemist?" Ge Tianming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He asked with a curious look in his eyes.


    "Why, you poor old man also want to rob people with me, no way." Chu nine days cold hum a, disdain of say.


    "Lao Chu, if he really has the kind of anti heaven talent you said, it would be a waste if he didn''t learn how to refine weapons from me. You also know that another identity of Danzu is the sage of weapons, and the double cultivation of Dan and Qi is also very helpful to the cultivation. Besides, he has a close relationship with our refining hall. The quality of the holy fire sword he owns is promoted by the deputy hall leader of our refining hall. " Ge Tianming said slowly with a smile in his mouth.


    Just as the two elders were chatting, Xia Mu turned his head and looked at them. Xia Mu had finished all his words, waiting for them to leave with all the disciples.


    "Two hall masters, I''ll trouble you a lot along the way." Summer wood opens mouth to say.


    "You are welcome, Lord. It''s our duty to take care of Ding... They should be." Chu Jiutian coughed and said.


    Xia Mu''s face showed a calm smile. How could Chu Jiutian not know what he was thinking? This escort was from him. By the way, he also called his old partner Ge Tianming. It''s rare for these two great men to rush to do this kind of thing.


    It still depends on Ding Hao''s face. Even if he had said similar things to ER Lao before, they all refused on the ground that there were too many things and there was no time to escort. However, Xia Mu was very relieved to have them.


    Chu Jiutian looked up at the sky, his eyes gradually turned golden, and his mouth made a strange sound. Just then, a long howling sound came from the clouds.


    A giant ROC, about 10 meters long, flew down from the clouds and landed on the ground with huge wings. Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming took off from the high platform and jumped to the body of the ROC.


    Chu Jiutian''s eyes swept all the disciples on the square and said, "you all come up. This is my mount, chiyunpeng. It will take us all the way."


    It was the first time that all the disciples saw such a huge monster. Chen Ya''s eyes were frozen, and he was surprised. He murmured: "red cloud Peng, the king level monster, is as powerful as human sunglasses. It''s so terrible that he can soar thousands of miles with his wings


    All the disciples jumped from the ground on the back of Chi Yunpeng, and then an old and heavy voice came out of Chi Yunpeng''s mouth.


    "You''re on your feet. I''m taking off."


    When this voice just fell, the red cloud Peng waved his wings and flew to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the clouds.


    Xia Mu and others look at the direction of red cloud Peng''s departure, with dignified expression and full of hope in their eyes.

 Chapter 420

    On the back of Chi Yunpeng, all the disciples sit in meditation to prepare for entering the Weiyang secret place.


    Along the way, chiyunpeng passed through several layers of white clouds, countless mountains, and several rivers. Due to the protection of Qi Gang of Chu Jiutian, even chiyunpeng was flying at a high speed, people would not feel the cold wind and still feel warm.


    When I was about to arrive at Weiyang secret place, suddenly the surrounding clouds changed color, a group of black clouds gathered, and the space here was pitch black, without the previous wind and sun.


    Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming look at each other. They both frown. To them, this scene is just a mirage.


    The disciples also felt the oppressive atmosphere. They opened their eyes, looked up at the sky and stood up on the back of Chi Yunpeng.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light. The stars in his eyes moved slightly. The breath hidden in the dark was so powerful that he couldn''t fight against it at all.


    "Hum, the ants dare to stop us. I don''t know what to do." Chu Jiutian''s eyes burst out a cold light, his face showed a cold expression and said in a deep voice.


    "Old man, I''m afraid these people don''t know it''s our leader. It''s wishful thinking that a person with sunglasses will attack us and destroy us all." Ge Tianming sneered and said.


    Chu Jiutian took away the Qi Gang around him, and his hands condensed complex marks. In front of him, there appeared a red red fire stove. The lid of the stove was lifted, and a huge fire gushed out of it. The fire rose several feet high and rushed towards the darkness.


    There was a startling sound in the darkness. When the strong flame rushed into the darkness, there was a flash of fire.


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream came out. The strong man hiding in the dark gave a low drink and cried in horror: "hurry up, Chu Jiutian is coming."


    Soon, the surrounding sky became clear again, and the darkness gradually receded. Some ashes fell from the surrounding sky. I don''t know whether it was the burning of people or objects.


    Chu Jiutian took back the red stove, relaxed his look, and said faintly: "the guy who doesn''t know how to die is really more and more courageous."


    After seeing Chu''s methods, all the disciples marveled. Just now, there were many masters hidden in the dark, some of them were strong in sunglasses. However, Chu retreated and wiped out some of them. We can imagine how terrible his strength was.


    If he was in the same realm, he would definitely be able to resist the two strong ordinary sunglasses.


    "Let''s go. There''s Weiyang''s secret place ahead." Chu Jiutian said slowly.


    After that, Chi Yunpeng spread his wings again and quickly disappeared here. In the blink of an eye, he came to a plain thousands of miles away, where two waves of people had already gathered.


    When chiyunpeng landed on the plain, Chu Jiutian led his disciples to jump down, and chiyunpeng flew to the clouds to look for food by himself.


    Ding Hao looked up and looked at the crowd in front of him. On one side, they were mainly men, and on the other side, they were all women. Each team had two leaders. Their strength was extraordinary, but they were far inferior to Chu and Ge.


    When they saw the faces of Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming, their hearts suddenly trembled. They quickly came forward and bowed respectfully to the two elders. One of them, a middle-aged man in a white Confucian costume, said, "I didn''t expect that Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming were leading the team this time. It seems that qingmuzong attaches great importance to this secret exploration, It''s really frightening for me to see the two elders. "


    Chu Jiutian''s face was calm, with a smile on his lips. He said faintly: "those who go to the secret place are the best sons of our family. They have little experience in living in the secret place, and they will be attacked by some people''s jealousy. Sure enough, there will be some small scum attacks just now. If they don''t run fast, I really want to burn them with a fire, and there''s no hair left. "


    The middle-aged man and several people around him all twitched slightly when they heard Chu Jiutian''s words. If others said that, they would scoff at him, but even their descendants knew what Chu had done.


    Mr. Chu once experienced in the world. By chance, he took in a registered female disciple. However, a dandy of the Xiuzhen family took advantage of Mr. Chu''s absence to abduct the woman and commit violence. In the end, the woman could not bear the heavy burden and committed suicide. When the dandy disciple fled back to the family, he thought she was gone. However, Mr. Chu went directly to the door to ask for someone.


    The aristocratic family, relying on its own good foundation, insisted on fighting with Mr. Chu. The head of the family was also a strong man who had just entered the sunglasses. As a result, Mr. Chu was so angry that he set fire directly over the family. With his own efforts, all the aristocratic family except the old and weak women and children were slightly burned down. Then he left there, and everyone knew that Mr. Chu was a fire demon!


    "With two seniors leading the team, the disciples of Guizong will be safe and sound, and no one will dare to touch your brows." The middle-aged man said with a smile on his face.


    "This is the best way. Otherwise, if my hands itch, I really want to whip them first and then burn them." Chu Jiutian looks calm, light said.


    Several people''s faces showed embarrassed expression, or next to a dignified woman with peach blossom color, throat issued a voice of temptation, slowly said: "old Chu, you don''t get angry, we''d better open the secret of Weiyang as soon as possible, let the disciples enter the test."


    Chu Jiutian nodded, and then walked with several people toward a forbidden place in front of him. There was a stone tablet in front of the forbidden place, and there were three concave token slots above it.


    The person in charge of the three sects took out one token and put it in the middle of the slot. The three tokens suddenly burst into a strong light, and the prohibition gradually faded away, and a yellow vortex appeared in front.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the two teams in front of him. On the other side of sanyangzong, there was a thin man with his head buried, which was familiar to him. On the other side of Baihua Valley, a woman with delicate facial features and a blue skirt was also familiar to him.


    After finishing all this, the person in charge of sanzong turned around and looked at his team, explaining the precautions for entering the secret place.


    "There are many historic sites in the secret place, in which you can accept inheritance and obtain treasures. However, there are also many crises. Whether you can get chances and come out safely depends on your own nature. Go in."


    All the disciples nodded in response, and then rushed out in a hurry, into the Yellow whirlpool, where the figure gradually submerged.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the young man who had been buried in Sanyang sect. When he rushed into the whirlpool, a figure suddenly flashed in Ding Hao''s mind, and the woman in Baihua valley was also very familiar with him. When his eyes coagulated, a light burst out of his eyes, and he said in his heart, "it was you two who escaped from me before, but now we meet here, Then you can''t blame me. "


    All the people of qingmuzong haven''t started yet. At this time, after the other two sects have disappeared into the whirlpool, Chen Ya turns around and sweeps his eyes over the crowd. He says, "after you enter the secret place, you must find the big troops as soon as possible. We must gather together to ensure their safety. Do you understand?"


    "Everything is arranged by elder martial brother." The crowd answered in unison.


    Having said that, Chen Ya turned and rushed towards the Yellow whirlpool, and the rest of the people also rushed up.

 Chapter 421

    Ding Hao''s body movement, also followed up, rushed into the Yellow whirlpool.


    Ding Hao only felt dizzy in his eyes, and several stars appeared in front of him. After a while, he regained his mind again. When he opened his eyes, his eyes swept all around him, surrounded by hundreds of years old towering trees, with a simple and rich fragrance.


    "Is this the secret place of Weiyang? It seems that everyone is scattered when they enter the secret place. " Ding Hao found that he was the only one around him and said in his heart.


    Weiyang secret space has millions of square kilometers. The chance of meeting 30 people is very small, unless there is a special mark or contact information.


    Ding Hao raised his feet and walked forward, feeling the breath around him. Suddenly, there was a hissing sound in his ear, and a big snake about three feet long came out. The snake opened its mouth and bit his neck.


    "Evil animal!" Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, low drink a, say.


    There was a wind blade in front of him. The wind blade flashed a sharp light and cut directly at the seven inch body of the snake.


    The wind blade is as fast as the wind. When it cuts the snake, it directly divides it into two parts. The snake soon has no breath of life. A light yellow light rises from the snake''s body and melts into Ding Hao''s body.


    After Ding Hao felt the faint light of this breath into his body, his whole body trembled slightly, and he felt a warm current flowing slowly in his body.


    Before entering the secret place, Ding Hao learned that in the secret place, he could capture Qi Yun, kill monsters or extract medicinal materials, or capture treasures from historic sites. The strength of Qi Yun can determine whether the person can obtain inheritance. If he finds a stone statue, he can sit in front of it and meditate. If he has enough Qi Yun, he can obtain the recognition of the stone statue, and then accept the inheritance of the stone statue.


    Anyone who can obtain the stone statue inheritance can become a strong one after leaving the secret place as long as he can cultivate and digest everything he gets in the secret place.


    People who gain qi movement can also use qi movement as a temporary means of attack to strengthen their Qi, but they can''t use it when they leave the secret place.


    Ding Hao continued to move forward in the secret place. Some of the monsters he met along the way were easy to kill. Some of them were in the Taiyin realm. Naturally, they gained more qi movement. Now the color of qi movement in his body has changed from light yellow to dark blue.


    There are four levels of air transport: yellow, blue, red and purple.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to leave after killing a one eyed green Wolf, a wave of genuine Qi came from not far away, mixed with the sound of fighting.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, his body moved, and rushed in that direction.


    In this secret place, there are only two kinds of people who can fight, that is, the people of Qingmu sect and the other two sects meet.


    "Why are you two so aggressive? I have nothing to do with you. You have taken away my good fortune, and now you want to take my life. Do you know that this will cause a fight between the clans?" There was a shout.


    "Hum, blame you for being a disciple of Qingmu sect. We can''t blame you for killing you here. We only blame you for being inferior to others. Let''s die!" Another cold cry came.


    The man urged the long sword to stab at another man. The light of the sword was shining and the momentum was like a rainbow. He was bound to kill the other man.


    Ding Hao, who has just arrived here, looks moved and moves. He urges the flame sword to shoot at the awn of the sword. The flame sword is as fast as the speed of light.


    "Who is it?" The man''s face changed and he yelled.


    At the same time, several people turned their heads and looked at the figure falling down from the tree. Among them, the disciple of Aoki clan was surprised with a look of joy and exclaimed: "Ding Hao, I finally met you."


    Ding Hao nodded coolly and looked at the two people on the other side. They were wearing three sun costumes printed on their chests. They were the two disciples of Sanyang sect.


    "I didn''t expect to be another disciple of Aoki clan. It''s better to solve the two at one time. It can be regarded as lightening their burden." The face of that person shows the satisfied color, slowly say.


    Ding Hao''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, his mouth was filled with a smile of sarcasm, and he said, "solve the two? You think the same as I do, and that''s what I plan to do


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the man''s face changed, his eyes fixed on Ding Hao, and said with a sneer, "just because you want to fight with my brother, don''t be paranoid."


    "Is it?" Ding Hao''s corners of the mouth slightly up, light said.


    The two disciples of Sanyang sect in front didn''t intend to give Ding Hao a chance to attack. They took the lead in launching an attack and urged their spirit swords to show their powerful swordsmanship. The two swords were shining like two rounds of dazzling sunlight, which made people dare not look straight ahead.


    "The light of firefly dares to compete with the bright moon, just a mantis arm." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, cold voice says.


    "Don''t be careless, Ding Hao. Both of them are monks at the peak of the second transformation of Taiyin. Their strength can''t be underestimated." The disciple of qingmuzong said.


    Although the qingmuzong disciple was kind enough to remind him, Ding Hao didn''t like it and still mobilized his real Qi.


    Ding Hao was running the heaven and earth decision, and the real Qi in his body was flowing rapidly in the meridians. The Juhuo symbol on the body of the holy fire sword sent out a light, and the rich fire attribute Qi gathered around it, and a strong and powerful flame burst out, releasing a powerful fire group.


    The flame sword turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards the two swords, carrying the momentum of the towering flames. The momentum obviously surpassed the two light groups, as if the two light groups were just the afterglow of the fire group.


    When the flame sword collided with the two spirit swords, it directly flew the two spirit swords and continued to fly forward. In the blink of an eye, the sword flickered, and the flame soared and dissipated. After the flame sword flew back to Ding Hao''s side, the two figures had disappeared, leaving only two blue light groups floating in place.


    Ding Hao manipulated Qi to attract the two groups of light, and then swallowed them all into his body. Then he turned his head and looked at the young man.


    At the moment, the young man was stunned. Ding Hao solved the two inner disciples of Sanyang sect by himself. He didn''t seem to have any trouble. He was a disciple who had only been in the inner gate for a few days.


    I just returned to the sect a few days ago. Although I heard that Ding Hao had killed Xiong Wei, the elder of qingquanfeng, I still doubt it. After all, it''s very difficult for an inner disciple to kill the elder of sanzhuan in Taiyin. However, after seeing it with his own eyes, he has to put down his doubt.


    "Hello, I''m he Ming, a disciple of Qingmu sect. Nice to meet you." The young man''s throat choked and he stammered.


    "Inner disciple Ding Hao, since I''ve met you here, why don''t you go with me? I''ll take care of you on the way." Ding Hao light said.


    "Well, it can''t be better." He Ming''s face showed an excited look and said excitedly.

 Chapter 422

    After Ding Hao absorbed the two people''s Qi, his Qi color was directly promoted to light red.


    He Ming is greedy, but he doesn''t have any greed. After all, his strength is there. I''m afraid he can''t even move a finger of Ding Hao. Besides, Ding Hao has a life-saving grace for himself. If he still has a bad heart for him, he is an ungrateful man.


    Along the way, he Ming follows Ding Hao forward to explore the nearby historic sites. He Ming finds that he doesn''t need to fight at all. Ding Hao kills those monsters with one move, and some of the luck he gets is left to himself.


    He Ming was just a dark yellow Qi Yun, but now the color of Qi Yun has become light blue.


    "That... Younger martial brother Ding, how do you practice and why are you so powerful?" He Ming''s eyes were curious, and his face was puzzled. He asked.


    Ding haodun stayed in the same place, turned his head and looked at he Ming in front of him.


    He Ming suddenly felt a lump in his heart, thinking that he had violated Ding Hao''s taboo. After all, it''s his own business to cultivate this kind of thing. If he told others the secret, it would bring a lot of trouble.


    "In fact, it''s ok if you don''t say it. I''m just curious." He Ming''s face showed an embarrassed look, stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said.


    "Because of talent and opportunity, I''m excellent." Ding Hao''s mouth with a faint smile, look light, light said.


    It seems that all this is taken for granted. It is inevitable that one''s strength can be improved rapidly. After all, it is difficult for excellent people to become salted fish.


    When he Ming heard Ding Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned, with a complex expression on his face. This sentence directly made him speechless. Excellence is a fact, but it''s natural that he Ming was a little confused.


    "Sure enough, the thinking of demons is different from that of normal people. This is self-confidence." He Ming''s secret way in his heart.


    Ding Hao turned and continued to drive forward. He said: "there seems to be a strong energy fluctuation ahead. There should be historic sites. If you follow me, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Having said that, Ding Hao was as light as a swallow, with his feet on the ground. His body turned into a shell and shot forward.


    He Mingyan watched Ding Hao''s figure gradually go away, and he also followed. Although his speed was far less than Ding Hao, he was still able to keep his sight of Ding Hao''s back.


    There is an open space inside and outside the brambles. It is covered by big trees. If you don''t explore carefully, you can''t find a building here.


    In the open space, a simple white palace stands here. Five people have gathered here, including two qingmuzong disciples, two sanyangzong disciples and one baihuagu female disciple.


    When Ding Hao and he Ming arrived here, the two disciples of qingmuzong were excited. Before, qingmuzong didn''t have an advantage in the number of people on the other side. Now Ding Hao and he Ming arrived, qingmuzong had an advantage in the number of people, so they were no longer afraid of sanyangzong and baihuagu people.


    "He Ming, come here quickly. It seems that the level of this historic site is still very high. Let''s fight back these three people together. How about sharing what we get after entering the site?" A disciple of Aoki sect in yellow said.


    He Ming did not respond directly, but looked aside at Ding Hao. Now in his subconscious, he has regarded Ding Hao as a leader.


    The young man in yellow also saw the difference, and his face was puzzled. Although Ding Hao''s cultivation was ok, he could not compare with their old inner disciples. He Ming was also a monk at the peak of the second turn of the Taiyin realm, and his strength was in the middle of the inner disciples.


    The two disciples of Sanyang sect and the one from Baihua valley look at each other. A small jade card appears on one of them. He smashes it with lightning speed. Then he stands still and sweeps his eyes over Ding Hao and others.


    Ding Hao saw this scene in his eyes, but he didn''t care. For him, one is to die, the other two are to die, so the more he comes, the better.


    "What is this? Ding Hao The young man in yellow looked puzzled and said thoughtfully.


    Ding Hao looked at the young man in yellow and said, "how long have you been here, elder martial brother?"


    "Just arrived for a while. What''s the matter?" Asked the young man in yellow.


    "What are you going to do with these people?" Ding Hao''s look was calm and said slowly.


    The young man in yellow''s eyes flashed surprised eyes and said in a cold voice: "nature is to deprive them of their luck, and then let them live and die here. After the secret place is closed, we can see if their nature can leave here."


    "I see." Ding Hao nodded thoughtfully and said.


    "Let''s do it together. How about 10% of these three people''s luck?" Said the young man in yellow.


    On one side, he Ming''s face was embarrassed. The two Qingmu disciples were almost the same as his own strength. The strongest one was the young man in yellow. The cultivation of the young man in yellow was at the beginning of the third turn of the Taiyin realm. However, if he was against the two monks at the top of the second turn of the Taiyin realm, he still couldn''t kill each other calmly. Instead, he would be killed.


    Therefore, the strength of this young man in yellow is not as good as Ding Hao. Now he gives Ding Hao 10% of his luck. He Ming worries that Ding Hao will turn around and leave if he is not happy, which will cause them a lot of trouble.


    Ding Hao shook his head with a disappointed expression on his face.


    The young man in yellow frowned and thought that Ding Hao was not satisfied with his way of dealing with it. He said in a deep voice, "your cultivation is the weakest among us. It''s my greatest limit to be able to give you 10% of your Qi luck."


    But Ding Hao didn''t like it. His eyes burst out a light and said, "you''re too kind. These people will be finished after they are killed. What''s the use of leaving them in this secret place? Are you going to fatten them up and kill them like pigs?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the three people in front of them all changed their looks and frowned tightly. One of them was displeased and said coldly: "you are so big. You want to kill us directly. Do you think you can trap us with the help of the four of you? You just want us to tell the high-level of the clan about it after we go out. You can''t afford to take it away, You asked for the clan battle. "


    Huang Yi youth and another disciple of Aoki sect also had this idea in mind. They did not have enough strength to keep them all. As long as any one of them escaped, it would bring great trouble.


    It''s not what they want to start a clan fight.


    "Are you threatening me? Qingmu sect is known as the first sect in the eastern region. Are you going to be threatened by Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley? It''s really that you''ve been too presumptuous these years, so you''re not afraid? " Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, the facial expression gradually gloomy come down, sink a voice to say.


    Those people felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The young man seemed to be very angry with himself and others. If he didn''t agree, he would be killed.


    "What a first sect in the eastern region. I''d like to see which disciple can represent Qingmu sect. It''s a big tone that I want to kill my disciples." A cold shout came from the brambles.

 Chapter 423

    A young man in a blue robe came in the air, followed by a female disciple.


    When the three saw the two coming, they explained that they were very happy.


    "Elder martial brother Yang."


    "Sister Liu."


    Several people called out separately.


    Ding Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he looked at the two men who came. First, he fixed his eyes on the blue robed young man in the front. The cultivation of the three turns of Taiyin was unreservedly exposed, while the cultivation of the female disciple behind him was also good. She was a monk in the middle of the three turns of Taiyin.


    "Yang Dingtian of Sanyang sect and Liu Xuan of Baihua valley." The young man in yellow''s eyes changed greatly, his eyes showed cautious eyes, and a sense of uneasiness began to rise in his heart, murmuring.


    He Ming is also moved. The strength of these two people is far more than them. The two Sanyang sect disciples killed by Ding Hao can''t be compared with them. They are like one in heaven and one in earth.


    When the three saw their companions coming, they turned from worry to joy. Now the situation is very different from before. They are the best in their respective families. With them, the four shrimps in front of them are completely captured.


    Yang Dingtian''s eyes burst out a light, and his eyes fixed on Ding Hao''s face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined an arc. A playful smile appeared on his face. He said with a sneer, "you just said you want to kill them. I thought it was Chen Ya or Dai Lin generation, but I didn''t expect it was just a friar in the middle of the second transition of Taiyin, I''m surprised that you dare to say such a thing. "


    The young man in yellow changed a little, and his face was dignified. He quickly said, "it''s just a one-sided remark of Ding Hao, which has nothing to do with us. If you have any grievances, you can solve them by yourself. We still have things to go first."


    After that, the young man in yellow greets the young people around him to leave here.


    When he Ming heard what the young man in yellow said, his eyes showed disdain. He did not expect that he would choose to abandon Ding Hao and leave alone at this time. His fellow disciples would run away instead of saving themselves. Such behaviors are no different from villains.


    "Wait, who told you to leave." Yang Dingtian''s look was cold, his eyes flashed a fierce light, and he cheered coldly.


    The young man in Huang Yi''s steps turned pale and said in a deep voice, "Yang Dingtian, what do you mean?"


    "None of you can leave today. All of you will stay here." Yang Dingtian said slowly.


    The look of the young people in yellow changed greatly. Yang Dingtian''s meaning of saying this is obvious, that is to kill them all today.


    "Aren''t you afraid to start a war by doing this?" The young man in yellow frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "War? Who dares to touch the moldy head of qingmuzong? I''m afraid of that. " Yang Dingtian sneered and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, if you want to talk nonsense with them, let''s just go up and do it." One of the three Yang sect disciples said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s a waste of my saliva to communicate with mole ants. It''s not worth it." Yang Dingtian''s eyes showed disdain and said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s look was cold, his eyes looked at yangdingtian, and said lightly: "slag slag, if you have the ability, come here. Your Qi transportation level should not be low. It''s a pity that you don''t eat the fat meat you send to your door."


    With a frown and a sneer, Yang Dingtian''s eyes gradually turned golden, and a strong breath broke out in his body.


    He made a seal with his hands, and a golden Qi sword quickly condensed. It was like a golden sword, shining with brilliant golden light. With a low drink, it turned into a rainbow light and shot forward.


    The golden sword is divided into three parts in midair, and then divided into nine parts. There are nine golden swords in total. The shadow of several swords is interlaced. People are dazzled. They can''t tell who is true and who is false.


    When the young man in yellow saw Yang Dingtian''s move, his face changed and he shook his head and said, "Ding Hao is finished. This is Yang Dingtian''s best sword to transform Jiuyang. Its power can''t be underestimated. This move can kill ordinary friars in the middle of the second transformation of Taiyin."


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, the flame sword appeared in front of him, his eyes pupil slightly shrunk, urging the flame sword to shoot forward.


    "You dare to play such a little trick in front of me. Are you poor?" Ding Hao said coldly.


    The flame of the holy fire sword released a strong flame, and the flame covered the nine swords. In a moment, the original dazzling light was covered by the fire light. Without the previous fierce momentum, it disappeared a lot.


    After a while, the flame sword returned to Ding Hao''s body and stood upright in the air.


    Yang Dingtian saw this behind the scenes with a slight frown and a thoughtful look in his eyes. He said faintly: "it''s interesting that the cultivation in the middle of the second transformation of Taiyin can easily resist my attack. It seems that you are not a nobody in qingmuzong, but I''ve lost my sight."


    Young people in Huang Yi are also surprised. Ding Hao''s strength is far beyond their imagination. If they really fight alone, young people in Huang Yi think that they are not the opponent of each other.


    "Ding Hao, I was just rude. I''m sorry." Said the young man in yellow, with an apologetic look on his face.


    "Now it''s urgent to get rid of these people. There are two monks in the middle of the second transition of Taiyin, one monk in the peak of the second transition of Taiyin, one monk in the middle of the third transition of Taiyin, and one monk in the peak of the third transition of Taiyin. Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan will be dealt with by me, and the other three will be handed over to you. Make a quick decision. Don''t leave behind. Be sure to cut down the roots." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a cold light and said in a deep voice.


    The young man in yellow looked moved. After pondering for a moment, he said, "do you really need such determination?"


    "Elder martial brother Hu, before I came to you, two disciples of Sanyang sect planned to kill me. Their purpose of entering here is different from that of the past. I''m afraid they have long thought of killing us all." He Ming''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    The young man in yellow''s face changed slightly. He recalled what the patriarch had said to himself and others before he left. After careful thinking, he found out the truth. At this moment, he finally realized that the patriarch had already seen through the conspiracy between Sanyang sect and Baihua valley.


    "I see. Please hold them as long as you can. We''ll help you when we can." Said the young man in yellow.


    "Make a quick decision. They have the means to contact other people. When there are more people, they will be in trouble." Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said.


    "Good." He Ming and others responded in unison.


    Ding Hao''s body moved. The others also urged the Qi in his body to cast their magic. Then they found their opponents and began to fight.


    Liu Xuan originally wanted to help others, but Ding Hao''s strength was beyond her imagination. A monk who understood the meaning of the sword, possessed high-quality real fire, used ground level weapons, and wore ground level armor in the middle of the second transformation of Taiyin was completely beyond her expectation.


    Such a person is enough to kill people by leaps and bounds!

 Chapter 424

    He Ming and the young people in yellow also feel the fierce breath of Ding Hao. The fierce sword makes them tremble, and the burning fire is also so terrible.


    In their impression, the first and second elder martial brothers are the only ones who can compete with Ding Hao. However, both of them have been training outside for many years, and Ding Hao is just a budding inner disciple. In terms of excellence, it belongs to Ding Hao.


    The figures of Yang Dingtian, Liu Xuan and Ding Hao crisscrossed in the air, making amazing sounds from time to time. The bright light bloomed everywhere, and all the trees around fell to the ground, some even turned to pieces.


    Yang Dingtian''s original calm look gradually became gloomy. His cultivation was the peak of the three turns of the Taiyin realm, while Liu Xuan was in the middle of the three turns of the Taiyin realm. He and Liu Xuan could not get the upper hand in attacking Ding Hao. Every time he was about to find an opportunity to attack Ding Hao, he would easily dissolve it.


    It''s like he was born with a third eye, and the wounds on his body are healing quickly in the process of fighting. Even Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight, is not as exaggerated as he is, just like a human puppet.


    Yangding Tianhao is called sanyangzong''s young talent. He has always been a young man of the same age. However, here he was led by the nose by a man younger than himself. What''s more irritating is that he can''t win the other side even if he plays more.


    "Xuan''er, don''t pester him too much. Don''t keep your hand." Yang Dingtian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    They wanted to keep their true Qi to deal with the enemy, but now they can''t take so much into account.


    Liu Xuan took a look at Yang Dingtian, then nodded and said, "I see."


    Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan look solemn, and their momentum gradually rises. Then they seal their hands and murmur incantations.


    In front of Yang Dingtian''s body, there is a huge golden sword, which is about five feet high and three feet wide. If one sword cuts down, the earth will tremble three parts, and there will be a huge depression.


    There is a flower in front of Liu Xuan. The flower has three petals. The petals are yellow, red and blue. They look beautiful and moving, but they contain terrible energy. The more colorful the appearance is, the more dangerous it is.


    At the moment, he Ming and others have gradually suppressed the other three, and it is Ding Hao who decides the war situation.


    "Jujianshu, tricolor flower, is the top 20 magic in sanyangzong and Baihua valley. Its power can''t be underestimated. It seems that they are going to take it seriously." The young man in yellow''s eyebrows wrinkled, his expression gradually became dignified, and said in a deep voice.


    "Ding Hao will be OK." He Ming''s eyes showed the color of worry and said.


    "It''s up to Ding Hao how to deal with it. Even the friars at the beginning of the fourth turn of the lunar realm are hard to resist. It''s very good that Ding Hao can support it up to now." The young man in yellow said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan. His eyes burst out with a bright light. A dignified color appeared on his face. He said faintly, "I can''t wait so soon."


    Ding Hao was running the heaven and earth decision, and the Qi in his meridians was flowing rapidly. His hands were spread out, and two purple flames were rising on his palms. The fierce and domineering sword in the Dantian field was more powerful, and it went straight to the sky, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    The flame sword floats in front of Ding Hao''s body, and the blazing flame emerges from the sword body, just like a flame spirit, jumping in mid air and excited.


    All three of them raised their momentum to the peak. When the people around them felt the breath, they changed color one after another. He Ming and others all stopped, and several of them turned their eyes to Ding Hao.


    At the moment, their battle is meaningless, and the final result of the battle depends on the battle here.


    Ding Hao''s expression is dignified, his eyes are slightly closed, his mental power is outside, and he explores the aura around him. His pores are open, and countless auras penetrate into his meridians.


    Yang Dingtian''s brow slightly wrinkled, eyes pupil slightly shrunk, low drink a voice, said: "hands!"


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, running the real Qi in his body. The flame sword is shining, and the strong flame envelops the body of the sword.


    Only a whoosh was heard, and the sword of the holy fire scraped against the air, making an explosion and roaring away, leaving a fire red scratch in the air.


    Yang Dingtian''s eyes coagulated and urged the golden sword in front of him to shoot forward. The golden sword turned into a golden light in mid air and burst out a dazzling light.


    In front of Liu Xuan, the three colored flowers quickly spread out and became bigger. They quickly rotated in mid air and rushed forward like a wind and fire wheel.


    Three groups of light collided together, making a deafening sound, like a thunderbolt.


    People''s faces changed greatly. The collision made the explosion dusty, and all the trees around were blown away ten meters away.


    The dust didn''t dissipate for a long time, and people couldn''t see what the situation was like.


    "In the end, who won, this is still the four turns of Taiyin below the duel, this has gone beyond such a category." He Ming''s look moved, his eyes twinkled, and he murmured.


    "Is he still a monk in the middle of the second transformation of Taiyin? This kind of attack is so terrible." The young man in yellow''s face changed slightly. Seeing this behind the scenes, he said with emotion.


    When the dust dispersed, the figure of the three people appeared. The situation of the three people was not optimistic, and there were more or less scars on each person''s body.


    Yang Dingtian''s face was covered with a lot of dust, and his clothes were also in a state of disrepair. He had no calmness before, and now he was like a beggar.


    Liu Xuan is the same. Her face turns pale and her eyes show vigilance. She looks at Ding Hao opposite.


    When everyone''s eyes were all focused on Ding Hao''s body, Ding Hao left many blood red scars on his face and body, which were more than Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan.


    "Sure enough, the gap between his accomplishments is too big to be made up by relying on external things, but he has already done a good job. If his accomplishments reach three turns in the Taiyin realm, I''m afraid he will be able to deal with Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan easily." The young man in yellow sighed and said with a helpless expression on his face.


    However, the next moment, Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan''s mouth at the same time spewed out a mouthful of blood, just like a delicate blood rose, blooming in mid air and rapidly withering on the ground.


    "You''re really strong." Yang Dingtian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his face showed a solemn look. He said in a deep voice.


    "You are different from other disciples. Your strength is really good." Ding Hao''s mouth with a faint smile, slowly said.


    People were surprised to see this behind the scenes. Originally they thought Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan had the upper hand, but now it seems that Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan have suffered a big loss.

 Chapter 425

    Yang Dingtian and Liu Xuan look at each other and both see each other''s surprise. They begin to feel uneasy about Ding Hao. This monk who has been in the second turn of Taiyin can''t be underestimated, otherwise they will definitely suffer a big loss.


    "Yang Dingtian, you and Liu Xuan can''t get rid of this boy. It''s really disgraceful to me, Sanyang Zong." A voice of mockery sounded from a distance.


    Yang Dingtian''s eyes coagulated, and his brows wrinkled tightly. He looked at the man coming over and said in a cold voice, "Zheng Kai, you''ve been here for a long time and you don''t want to do it. You really don''t have a backache when you stand and talk."


    The young man''s mouth was filled with a disdainful smile, and his face showed a indifferent smile. He said, "this boy is really powerful. You have consumed his genuine Qi almost. Now it''s my turn to harvest."


    "Mean." Liu Xuan''s eyes burst out with a chill, her face turned iron blue, her throat made a cold voice, and she said.


    "Mean? It''s called strategy. Do you think it''s family? That''s funny. " Zheng Kai said calmly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were slightly narrowed. It seemed that the newly emerged youth had thicker skin than the city wall Daoguai. It was the first time that he saw such a fresh and refined behavior.


    "He is also a monk with three peaks of the lunar calendar. The current situation is extremely unfavorable for us. I''m afraid there''s no way to escape here today." Yellow youth''s eyes flashed the color of despair, the heart can not help but rise the sense of sadness, helplessly said.


    Ding Hao has already fought with Yang Dingtian and others. At this time, his breath has weakened a lot. No matter how strong he is, he can''t continue to fight with a man who turns to the peak of the Taiyin in his whole body.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the results of the war are easy to see. He Ming and others have no way out, and today they have to stay here.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at Zheng Kai, his eyes showed disdain, light said: "you are really mean to take it for granted, this I really can''t do, in this respect you have surpassed me too much, I can''t surpass you."


    Zheng Kai''s face moved, and he gazed at Ding Hao with great interest. He said slowly, "what''s so mean? As long as I defeat you and win your luck, I am the winner. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. This is the truth even ordinary people know."


    "Do you really think you can keep me, or do you think there is no one in Qingmu sect?" Ding Hao''s eyes looked at Zheng Kai in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined an arc. He said meaningfully.


    Zheng Kai''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face showed a puzzled expression, and said in a deep voice: "what do you mean, do you think you can resist me in your present state?"


    Ding Hao helplessly spread out his hand, turned his head and looked at the direction on the back tree. He said faintly: "elder martial brother, when do you plan to hide? Do you want us to be annihilated before you show up?"


    Senior brother? All of them were stunned and turned their eyes to the direction of Ding Hao. Suddenly, the leaves of the big tree shook and a figure came out from above and rushed to Ding Hao''s side.


    After the figure was exposed in the public''s sight, they were all surprised. For such a long time, they didn''t find anyone else. Even Zheng Kai had been hiding for such a long time, he didn''t know anyone else.


    The so-called Mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, but who is the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is still unknown.


    When he Ming and others saw the visitor, a touch of surprise appeared on their faces and exclaimed: "elder martial brother! It''s really elder martial brother. We''ll be safe with him. "


    Chen Ya looked at Ding Hao curiously and asked, "how did you find me?"


    Facing Chen Ya''s questions, Ding Hao naturally won''t tell him that his spiritual strength has reached the five turns of the Taiyin realm. It''s easy to explore his existence.


    "I have a treasure in me to explore everything around me." Ding Hao said slowly.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Chen Ya thought it was incredible, but there are many kinds of magical treasures in the world, and it is still possible to have such things.


    Chen ya, as a monk at the peak of the four turns of the Taiyin realm, is a well deserved elder martial brother among the disciples of Qingmu sect. No one can compete with him. He once killed a monk at the five turns of the Taiyin realm when he was training outside. His strength can be seen.


    Although Zheng Kai and others are not members of qingmuzong, they have heard of the prestige of the elder martial brother of qingmuzong. They are just monks who have reached the peak of the Taiyin realm. They can''t be compared with Chen ya.


    Even the son of Sanyang sect and the daughter of Baihua valley are weaker than Chen ya.


    "Don''t you want to kill my qingmuzong disciples? Now give you this opportunity. As long as you step on me, you can do what you want to do." Chen Ya''s expression is cold, cold voice says.


    After hearing Chen Ya''s words, Zheng Kai and others were all in a daze and didn''t dare to start, as if they were there.


    Chen Ya doesn''t feel easy to provoke them. It''s not a good fault at all. Although he looks dignified, it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to bear the fierce attack.


    "Why, there''s no movement now. It''s just who called you the happiest. It''s like you, Zheng Kai." Chen Ya''s eyes a coagulate, eyes gaze at opposite Zheng Kai, light say.


    Zheng Kai''s face changed slightly, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch. His strength was not a bit different from Chen Ya''s, and there was no comparability at all.


    "Chen ya, are you sure you want to do so well?" Zheng Kai''s eyes showed alert eyes and said.


    "Things have come to this point. Do you think there is still room for maneuver?" Chen Ya light said.


    Zheng Kai took a look at Yang Dingtian and others beside him and said, "now only we can break through together. How about that?"


    Naturally, Yang Dingtian also understood the current situation, so he agreed to Zheng Kai. After he and Liu Xuan took the next bottle of Huiqi pill, their faces improved a lot.


    "It looks like you''ve made your choice." Chen Ya light said.


    Behind Chen Ya is a simple sword. He reaches for it and points it at Zheng Kai and others.


    "Sword up!" Chen Ya''s eyes burst out a fine light, low drink a, say.


    The simple sword was slightly raised by Chen ya. The tip of the sword stirred a lot of aura, without the slightest fluctuation of the true Qi. However, people dare not underestimate it or even fear it.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on the sword in Chen Ya''s hand, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he murmured: "the power of Qijian style is so terrible. No wonder Kaitian sword can become the top magic of qingmuzong library. Only the first style can arouse huge aura. You can imagine how terrible the two styles are."


    Zheng Kai and others are also ready to fight against Chen Ya and offer their best moves one after another. If they are defeated in this battle, it will be at the cost of their lives, so they have to show their Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 426

    The invisible Qi wave was released from the simple sword in Chen Ya''s hand and rushed away.


    Yang Dingtian and others gathered a thick Qi Gang in front of them. The fluctuation of real Qi was very obvious. When the Qi wave hit the Qi Gang, a violent sound broke out instantly.


    Just for a moment, Qi Gang turned into spirit and dissipated in the air. Yang Dingtian and others'' faces suddenly changed, and their chest suffered a huge impact. They all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were very pale.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and his face showed solemn color. After seeing the strength of Chen ya, he knew that the elder martial brother of Qingmu sect''s inner gate really deserved his reputation. His current strength was not as good as that of some elders.


    If he wants to, he may become the elder of Qingmu sect at any time.


    "Cough..." Yang Dingtian and others were all suddenly coughing, chest a stuffy, standing in place panting, the situation is not good.


    When he Ming and others saw this behind the scenes, they were all surprised.


    "The elder martial brother''s hand is really crisp and neat. He just hit them seriously with one move. Now who dares to bully my qingmuzong disciples?" He Ming felt proud for a moment and said with a proud look on his face.


    "Chen ya, let us go. We promise that we won''t hurt the disciples of Qingmu sect in the secret area. How about that?" Yang Dingtian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "What qualifications do you have to offer me? Why should I believe you?" Chen Ya''s brow a wrinkly, light say.


    "I can give you my storage ring." Yang Dingtian said.


    "Me too." Liu Xuan and Zheng Kai said in one voice.


    While Chen Ya was still hesitating, suddenly a fiery red flying sword left a scratch in the air, and then flew to Zheng Kai and others. Their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that someone would attack them at this time, so they didn''t make any preparation.


    The holy fire sword didn''t stop at all. It quickly wiped several people''s necks. Yang Dingtian and others'' eyes were constricted. They stared forward in horror, and then fell to the ground motionless.


    "Dead?" He Ming''s face was shocked and said in surprise.


    "Why did you choose to kill them?" Chen Ya''s brow a wrinkly, doubt of say.


    "Elder martial brother, these people wanted to take our lives before. If we let them go, they will kill other disciples sooner or later. It''s better to solve them in the simplest way than to leave them alone. Otherwise, they will think that all the people in Qingmu sect are soft persimmons and let them crush them at will." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, look calm, for these people''s death without the slightest emotion fluctuation, light said.


    Chen Ya''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao. He took a deep look at him. Then he shook his head helplessly and said, "well, the enmity between Qingmu sect and Sanyang sect in Baihua valley will break out sooner or later. The patriarch let us enter this secret place. I have already guessed what will happen here. The friars don''t believe in tears."


    The rest of the three disciples were scared to their knees when they saw this scene. They were just low-level monks in the Taiyin realm. Even Zheng Kai and others were killed in one move. What''s more, they were just squid on other people''s chopping board.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die." Someone cried out in horror.


    "Let us go. We won''t fight against you any more. Don''t kill us." Another person looks flustered to say.


    "Let them go, elder martial brother Chen. What do you think?" Ding Hao turns his head, looks at Chen Ya and says slowly.


    Chen Ya was stunned. Originally, he thought Ding Hao would never let go of the three people. Unexpectedly, he pleaded for them. His eyes showed suspicious eyes. He really couldn''t understand this person''s thought. No wonder ordinary people couldn''t think of the idea of evil.


    However, he found that he began to like Ding Hao. The corner of Chen Ya''s mouth rose slightly and said to the three people, "you go. You''d better disappear in front of me as soon as possible before I change my mind."


    After hearing Chen Ya''s words, the three men felt relieved and immediately spread their legs and fled to the distance. At the moment, they were so scared that they lost their rational thinking that they even forgot the most basic flying of imperial sword.


    When Ding Hao saw these people leave in a hurry, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The world is really a place where the strong are respected and there is no strength. His life can only be dominated by others.


    Chen Ya''s eyes looked at Ding Hao and asked curiously, "you killed the three men of Yang Dingtian before. Sure enough, why do you want to let them go when you face them?"


    Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, slowly said: "Yang Dingtian and others have bad intentions and strong strength. If you let them go, there is no guarantee for other disciples, but the three people I choose to let go have mediocre strength, which can''t pose a threat to our people. It''s not good for us to kill unimportant people. It''s better to let them live."


    Chen Ya''s eyes are full of admiration. As the saying goes, if you want to catch the thief, you should catch the king first. As long as you get rid of the middle and high-level people, the people at the bottom will naturally break free without any threat.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you defeated all three of them. You can take their luck." Ding Hao said.


    Chen Ya was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were fixed on the three bright air moving light groups in front of him. They were all dark blue air moving light groups. If they were absorbed completely, their own air moving would be promoted to red.


    "You don''t want it?" Chen Ya asked.


    "No, it''s all thanks to elder martial brother. As for luck, I''ll take it by myself." Ding Hao said.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s firm eyes, Chen Ya naturally won''t refuse any more, so he came forward to absorb three groups of Qi Yun light, and then his Qi Yun level was raised to red.


    "Take these three storage rings." Chen Ya stoops to hold the storage ring of Yang Dingtian and others in his hand, ready to pass it to Ding Hao, and says.


    Ding Hao shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, you''d better take these storage rings by yourself. I don''t need these things, because I don''t need spirit stones and treasures."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Chen Ya felt speechless. What else could he say? He nodded helplessly. It was the first time he met such a local tyrant''s teammates.


    In the past, when he came to the secret place, many people would fight to death for his good fortune. However, now, Ding Hao is very Buddhist about these things and has no desire to fight for them. The reason is that he is not bad at these things.


    "Who is your master in zongmen? Is he the patriarch?" Chen Ya asked.


    "No, Mr. Chu is my master." Ding Hao light said.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, Chen Ya suddenly realized that old Chu was a big man in the field of alchemy. Alchemists were never short of money. If Ding Hao was his disciple, all this would be over.


    Chen Ya''s eyes are full of envy. All his things are won over by himself. If only he had such a good master, he would think of his master Xing Yi. Although he is the leader of shenmufeng, he is totally free-range teaching himself.


    Think of your master to say the most to yourself is, "your talent is extraordinary, you need to think about your own way, I don''t want to mislead you, go to the world to understand."


    Ding Hao saw a bitter smile on the corner of Chen Ya''s mouth. He asked, "does the master of the elder martial brother care about you?"

 Chapter 427

    "It''s a joke for younger martial brother. The palace ruins here should be pretty good. Do you plan to go in?" The corner of Chen Ya''s mouth rises slightly, outlines an arc and says slowly.


    "I still don''t want to go in. I want to find a higher level historic site, otherwise it''s too wasteful to come to the secret place." Ding Hao light said.


    Chen Ya nods. After entering the secret place, everyone has only one chance to enter the historic site, because if they get inherited in the historic site, they will consume Qi transportation. After Qi transportation disappears, it will be transmitted. If it is closed according to the normal time, it will be one month.


    "That''s what I plan to do. This historic site should be below the blue level. It''s better to leave it to them. Next, we can get together and take care of each other. What do you think?" Chen Ya''s eyes transmitted a touch of fine light and asked.


    "Of course." Ding Hao said.


    Then Ding Hao turns his head, sweeps his eyes over he Ming and others, and finally goes to he Ming. His storage ring lights up slightly. Several small bottles and a signal bomb appear on his hand, and he gives them to him.


    "These medicine bottles are filled with Huiqi pill, Baoqi pill and Juling pill, which should be helpful to you. If this historic site is destined to be inherited, it''s best to go to other places to look for it if not. Pay attention to safety and launch this signal bomb in time in case of any danger. We will come here in time." Ding Hao said slowly.


    He Ming''s eyes are fixed on the things he handed to Ding Hao. He didn''t expect that Ding Hao would give them to him before he left. He is really flattered. After all, his talent is limited, and there are many dangers in today''s secret place. It''s even more difficult to find a suitable historic site. It''s better to find this historic site here and get inheritance in it.


    He Ming hesitated for a while, and finally chose to accept it. His eyes showed gratitude, and he said, "thank you for your generous gift. After you leave the secret place, if you have any needs, I will definitely respond to them."


    Ding Hao nodded, patted he Ming on the shoulder, then turned and walked towards Chen ya.


    Along the way, he Ming followed him and exchanged some words with each other. Ding Hao was very pleased with he Ming. Besides, he was also a disciple of qingmuzong, so he should help each other.


    Huang Yi youth and another disciple see he Ming receive Ding Hao''s things, although some blush, but there is no evil intention, after all, before they intend to abandon Ding Hao to leave here, they are also embarrassed to ask for something from Ding Hao.


    All this has its reasons and results. It''s a blessing to be able to live in this world.


    Chen Ya also glanced at several people and said aloud, "if you are interested in this historic site, you can enter the trial. Each historic site does not necessarily have only one inheritance, so you all have a chance."


    Huang Yi youth and others nodded, for them to enter the blue level of historic sites has been regarded as a great luck, so they are still excited.


    As long as we can get the inheritance inside, we will make great progress in strength after leaving the secret place, and our position in the clan will also rise, which is different from the past.


    Chen Ya and Ding Hao leave here together and head for the deep part of the secret place. The closer the secret place is to the central area, the more dangerous it is. Correspondingly, the probability of encountering powerful historical sites is higher.


    Along the way, Chen Ya and Ding Hao met more and more demons. Among them, there were many demons with three turns of strength in the Taiyin realm. However, they were all killed by Chen Ya with one sword, so Ding Hao didn''t need to fight at all. Therefore, Ding Hao was quite leisurely. Occasionally, he met a few demons to fight. Chen Ya was equivalent to Ding Hao''s private thugs, Sometimes he even left Ding Hao with the rest of his kill.


    Ding Hao didn''t refuse. He accepted the Qi Yun directly. The higher the Qi Yun level, the more difficult it is to improve. Now his Qi Yun level is just red.


    When they were close to the middle zone, their speed gradually slowed down and they moved towards the interior quietly. Even if they met some monsters along the way, they chose to avoid them.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ya''s body stopped, turned his head to Ding Hao, and quietly reminded him, "there are real Qi waves ahead."


    Ding Hao nodded, and they speeded up and rushed to the range of Qi fluctuation.


    In front of a fiery red pagoda, there are several people fighting at the moment, but their eyes are red and they seem to be confused. They can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    In a big tree not far away, Ding Hao and Chen Ya look at each other, and both of them see each other''s surprise.


    "There is something strange in front of the ancient pagoda. Someone should have triggered the ban, which made them confused." Chen Ya''s brow a wrinkly, the vision is sweeping the air in front, slowly say.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are shining. There are several disciples of Qingmu sect, most of them are from Sanyang sect and Baihua valley. However, the current situation is not bad for the disciples of Qingmu sect. At least they won''t be attacked by the other party''s organized forces.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, this is the reviving pill I took from my master. If I take it, I can prevent my mind from being eroded." Ding Hao said.


    Chen Ya reaches for Ding Hao''s Huishen pill, and his face looks happy. The forbidden place hidden in front of him is too strange. Many of the disciples of Sanyang sect and Baihua valley are trapped in it. Even if they enter it, they may suffer from mental erosion. Now that they have Huishen pill, it is undoubtedly good news.


    Ding Hao and Chen Ya both took the Huishen pill. Then they rushed into the front of the ancient pagoda. They all held the Huishen pill in their hands. They fed the Huishen pill to the Qingmu sect disciples who were trapped in the forbidden system. After eating the Huishen pill, they were all in a daze, and then their eyes gradually became clear.


    "What... What''s going on?" One of them is still in a confused state, stretch out his hand to scratch his head, doubt said.


    "Don''t worry about so much, advanced pagoda." Chen Ya''s eyes a coagulate, sink a voice to say.


    "Elder martial brother?" When those people saw Chen Ya''s face, they were all happy and surprised.


    However, Chen Ya didn''t care so much. The people around seemed to be aware of the interference of outsiders, and they all concentrated their firepower on this side. Therefore, Chen Ya moved and rushed to the gate of the ancient pagoda.


    Ding Hao, too, leaped like a swift cheetah and rushed to the gate of the ancient pagoda.


    The rest of them also felt the strangeness of this place, and their faces changed greatly. They rushed to the gate of the ancient pagoda with Chen Ya and Ding Hao.


    When several people rushed into the gate, those people wrestled with each other again. All kinds of spells bombed each other, and a dull sound broke out.


    "Hoo, it''s really dangerous. I''m afraid this historic site belongs to the purple level. There''s such a powerful maze outside the ancient pagoda, and the danger inside is absolutely beyond the periphery." Chen Ya''s eyes swept around, his eyes showed a dignified color, and said in a deep voice.


    "This ancient pagoda is weird. It seems that someone controls it." Ding Hao''s brow slightly frowned and murmured.

 Chapter 428

    "You have to be careful here. The second is to get inheritance, and the first is to ensure your own safety." Chen Ya said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Several people answered in unison.


    Ding Hao and others walked inside, and many life size stone statues appeared in their sight, including monster stone statues and human stone statues, all of which were lifelike, as if they were real.


    "The stone statues here seem to have real Qi fluctuations. Are these the inherited stone statues?" Some people''s eyes shine, face showing excited expression, surprise said.


    After that, the man leaned forward and reached for his hand to touch, but Ding Hao and Chen Ya felt more and more strange. They both opened their mouths and loudly reminded him: "don''t touch the stone statue. It''s strange."


    The man was stunned when he heard the voice. His hand suddenly stopped in mid air and looked at Ding Hao and Chen Ya in doubt.


    The stone figure in front of him suddenly moved his eyes, his body began to move, and he raised his axe to chop at him.


    The man felt the real Qi around him. He turned his head and saw a huge axe cleaving towards him. His face was shocked. At the moment, he was in a panic and didn''t know what to do next.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, the storage ring on his finger brightened, and a silver needle shot forward. The speed of the silver needle was as fast as lightning. It hit the huge axe in the stone statue''s hand quickly, making the huge axe deviate from the direction.


    That disciple this just returned to the spirit, the body shape move, quickly moved the body, toward the direction of Ding Hao etc.


    However, their faces were more and more livid. There were more than 20 stone statues, big and small, all of which seemed to be alive. The lowest breath of these stone statues was the three turns of the Taiyin. We can imagine how much pressure they brought to Ding Hao and others.


    "The ancient pagoda has three floors. There are so many powerful stone statues on the first floor. How can we go up?" Someone''s face changed greatly. He glanced at the stone statues gathered around him. He looked worried and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show the color of thinking. There are six disciples of Qingmu sect here. Except that they are all monks who have three or more turns of the Taiyin realm, they are not too weak. However, in the face of the attack of more than 20 stone statues, they will still be unable to resist. If they spend a long time, they will only increase their scars and eventually die here.


    Just then, a sound came from the gate, and several figures came in. When those people came in, they frowned one after another when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Ding Hao and others also turned their heads and turned their eyes to the people who came in. These people were the disciples of Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley who were fighting outside before, but they all had more or less scars on their bodies.


    Standing in the front is a thin man and a woman wearing a purple skirt. Their cultivation is in the middle of the four turns of the Taiyin, and their strength is weaker than Chen ya.


    "Zhang Tianhao, Yang zihuai, I didn''t expect that you still broke away from the prohibition outside." Chen Ya''s eyes a coagulate, the vision stares at these two people, sink a voice to say.


    They are the son of Sanyang sect and the daughter of Baihua valley. When they were near the ancient pagoda, they were caught in a dangerous situation and were in a dilemma outside. Just after the prohibition disappeared, they regained their consciousness and rushed into the gate of the ancient pagoda.


    Zhang Tianhao and Yang zihuai didn''t look good. When they were fighting outside, several disciples were killed. Sanyang sect had four disciples here, but now there are Zhang Tianhao, another strong disciple and an old acquaintance of Ding Hao. Baihua Valley had six disciples here. There are still four people left.


    However, the two naturally know that the current situation is not a good opportunity for the two sides to break out of conflict. The most urgent task is to break through the obstruction of these stone statues and rush up.


    "Zhang Tianhao, Yang zihuai, you just came in. There are more than 20 stone statues here. Although their breath is more than three turns in the Taiyin realm, their attack is single. The most important way of attack is to use real Qi and brute force. The whole body is very hard. If I guess correctly, as long as the hub of the stone statue is defeated, it will not break itself."


    While Chen Ya was talking, the simple sword cleaved to a stone statue. The sword made a slight sound and trembled. The stone statue also flew out, hit the wall and stood up quickly without any damage.


    "Well, this ancient pagoda is by no means an ordinary historic site. Let''s deal with these stone statues first." Zhang Tianhao''s eyes flashed a sly look and said in a deep voice.


    Yang zihuai on one side also said in response.


    When the stone statues saw that there were humans joining the battle group, they were even more angry. It seemed that the arrival of these people disturbed their dormancy, and the way of attack became more violent.


    Now the team of Zhang Tianhao and Yang zihuai have joined us. There are already 13 gifted disciples here, and they are more than enough to face these stone statues.


    Ding Hao''s figure moves smoothly through the stone statue. While fighting, he glances at Ye Feiyu, who is the controller behind the Sanyang sect''s attempt to disturb the Tiemu Kingdom and the eagle Kingdom, causing hundreds of thousands of refugees to leave their homes broken and displaced. This inhumane thing is a common indignation.


    Ye Feiyu also feels Ding Hao''s strange eyes. He feels uneasy in his heart. In the face of the stone statue''s attack, he doesn''t exert all his strength, blindly avoids and retains his true Qi.


    Correspondingly, Zhang Tianhao and others are the same. They seem to be fighting against the stone statue, but they are moving forward while fighting. At this time, they are gradually approaching the stairs on the second floor.


    Chen Ya didn''t notice the difference of those people, but devoted himself to fighting against the stone statues. It was his strong firepower support that attracted six stone statues to surround him, which made Zhang Tianhao and others have an opportunity to easily approach the second floor stairs.


    "Elder martial brother, the situation has changed. Those people are going to run away." Ding Hao said in a voice.


    Chen Ya is slightly stunned, and his eyes sweep over Zhang Tianhao and others. He finds that they are more and more far away from themselves and have already forgotten their mission.


    Zhang Tianhao and others jumped, quickly got rid of the stone statues entangled behind them and rushed to the stairs on the second floor. When the stone statues reached three meters in front of the stairs, they stopped chasing and continued to return to the hall to attack Chen Ya and others.


    At this moment, the pressure of the disciples of Qingmu sect suddenly increases. Without the control of Zhang Tianhao and others, they will be besieged by more than 20 stone statues. Ding Hao''s eyes show a fierce color. Sure enough, the people of Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley can''t believe it.


    "Ding Hao, I''ll hold down these stone statues, you leave here, otherwise we may all die here." Chen Ya''s eyes are full of the color of determination. He says with a low drink.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you are the strongest one in our inner door. If you die here, we can''t tell you when we go back. Let''s think about how to get rid of these stone statues." Ding Hao frowned and said.


    "There''s no time. The smell of these statues is getting stronger again. Let''s go!" Chen Ya yelled loudly, and then burst out a strong breath in his body. He raised the big sword with his right hand, and the big sword bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    "Opening ceremony!" Chen Ya''s eyes burst out a pure light, low drink way.

 Chapter 429

    Chen Ya waved his big sword and spread it all around. All the stone statues were standing still. A second later, all the stone statues flew up from the ground and hit the walls around, making a loud noise.


    "Right now, you go." Chen Ya cried out.


    When he finished the opening ceremony, his face became a little embarrassed, his face became a little bleak, the light of his eyes became dim, and the Qi in his body consumed more than half.


    However, he still stood there with firm eyes and dignified look at Ding Hao and others.


    As the elder martial brother of the inner gate of Qingmu sect, his duty is to guard Qingmu sect and its disciples. This is his mission. It was decided from the moment he was picked up by the Lord when he was a baby. Although he didn''t learn anything from the Lord Xing Yifeng later, he has a privilege that all places of Shenmu peak can go in and out at will, So he can learn at will.


    With his superb talent, Chen Ya''s strength has made great progress among all his disciples, quickly ranked in the forefront, and finally became a worthy elder martial brother of Neimen.


    Several people see Chen ya, in order to let them escape, do not hesitate to use the vast Qi to open the way for them, their hearts are moved.


    "Elder martial brother! We will not leave you. We will live together and die together. " Several people''s eyes were filled with tears, and their throats were choking.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled. If Chen Ya died here, he would be unable to bear it. He began to communicate with Yingbao in his mind.


    "Yingbao, how many points do I have?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, you still have 363 points left." Yingbao responded.


    "Can you help me figure out a way to solve the current problem, and how many points do you need to solve this situation?" Ding Hao said.


    "At present, this situation needs to be evaluated systematically, but if it is evaluated here, your mental energy will be released with the help of the system, which will arouse the vigilance of others. Are you sure you want to do this?" Yingbao explained.


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. His face was slightly moved and his body moved. He rushed towards the stairs to the second floor.


    Several people see Ding Hao leave this place quickly, cast the look of disdain in succession.


    "I thought he was more loyal. I didn''t expect that he chose to abandon his elder martial brother at the critical moment. I really saw through him." Some people''s corners of the mouth appear a touch of disdain, cold voice said.


    "It turns out that he''s just a hypocrite. He''ll leave if he wants. It didn''t take long for him to join our clan. It''s normal for him to have no feelings." Said another.


    Chen Ya takes a deep look at the back of Ding Hao''s departure. He doesn''t complain about Ding Hao because he believes that Ding Hao is not the kind of person who doesn''t speak of righteousness. Otherwise, he won''t give some things to he Ming or even let the three disciples go before he leaves.


    In Chen Ya''s opinion, everything he did was meaningful. It must be to prevent the people of Sanyang sect and Baihua valley from winning the inheritance. Otherwise, it would cause greater threat and loss to Qingmu sect.


    Ding Hao comes to the corner of the stairs leading to the second floor, and the virtual interface of super Shenhao system appears in front of him. With the help of the system, he disguises his mental power and releases it to the outside, then covers the whole floor.


    After Chen Ya and others felt this spiritual power, they all changed a little. This spiritual power is much stronger than Chen ya. The spiritual power permeates into all the stone statues. Although the stone statues are aware of the difference, they have no way to expel this spiritual power. Instead, they plan to sprinkle all their anger on the human beings in front of them.


    "These statues are starting to move again, more crazy than before." Someone''s eyes sparkled with a strange light, exclaimed.


    Chen Ya''s face moved and his brow slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was quite familiar with this spiritual force. He once felt it. Now he began to fall into meditation in his mind.


    "This mental force is the mental force that I felt in the sect before. Who will it be?" Chen Ya''s eyes pupil tiny shrink, in the heart murmur to say.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s mind constantly sounded Yingbao''s voice.


    "The system has been tested... The optimal solution has been found for you."


    "A primary official seal can break a stone statue organ hub. There are 26 stone statues on the first floor. You need to exchange 26 primary official seal. Each primary official seal consumes 15 points." Yingbao responded.


    After listening to Yingbao''s words, Ding Hao''s face changed slightly, and his face turned bitter melon. He said in a deep voice: "fifteen points, the twenty-six stone statues cost a total of 390 points..."


    "Master, you don''t need to break all the stone statues, you just need to break part of them. After security assessment, you only need to exchange 16 primary organs'' seal characters to break through the siege, that is to say, you can save them with only 240 points." Yingbao said slowly.


    "Just... It''s 240 points. I''ll go, which mechanism is designed to earn the points..." Ding Hao was about to cry at the moment.


    "Master, do you choose to exchange?" Yingbao asked.


    "Exchange." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light, gnashing his teeth said.


    "Master, you have consumed 240 points, and the remaining points are 123." Yingbao said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the exchange interface in front of him burst out several rays of light, and then shot at the 16 stone statues on the first floor at a speed faster than the speed of light.


    The stone statues on the first floor were close to Chen Ya and others. Some of them were waving their axes and spears to attack when their movements stopped.


    Chen Ya and others were slightly stunned. At this time, Ding Hao appeared at the entrance of the first and second floor stairs. His throat roared and said loudly, "come here quickly. I just found the mechanism for lifting some of the statues. I''ll run away before they wake up."


    Seeing that Ding Hao appeared in their sight again, they realized that Ding Hao''s departure was not an escape, so they quickly got rid of some stone statues and rushed to the steps.


    When Chen Ya comes to Ding Hao''s body, he looks at Ding Hao with curiosity in his eyes. His eyes begin to look at Ding Hao, and there is deep thinking in his eyes.


    There are only a few disciples of qingmuzong in the ancient pagoda at present, and those who have just been trapped on the first floor are all in his sight, except Ding Hao. Just after Ding Hao left, the huge spiritual power was released, so Chen Ya began to suspect that it was Ding Hao who released the powerful spiritual power in qingmuzong.


    However, he didn''t know why Ding Hao would hide his strength, so he didn''t ask immediately. He just tacitly kept silent. After all, sometimes secrets need to be hidden, which would cause great trouble if they were known.


    When Chen Ya thinks of this, he can''t help but smile bitterly. Over the years, he has been hailed as a genius with talent. However, now there is one who has gone beyond his own existence after entering the clan for a few months. How ironic it is.


    "You''ve just consumed too much Qi. Huiqi pill can''t quickly replenish your qi. I''ll give you 3000 spirit stones as spare parts to replenish your qi. When you go up, you''ll meet Sanyang sect and Baihua valley. You''ll be in the best condition." Ding Hao''s eyes swept Chen Ya and others, light said.

 Chapter 430

    When they heard Ding Hao''s words, they all trembled. Each of them had 3000 spirit stones. That is to say, he had to take out 15000 spirit stones at one time, which was a huge fortune.


    When is Lingshi so worthless? It feels like Chinese cabbage.


    This idea flashed through people''s minds. On weekdays, they are reluctant to use the spirit stone to increase their true Qi. This is a luxury in luxury goods. If one spirit stone is used less than one, who would be willing to consume it so much.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of spirit stones in front of Ding Hao''s body. When these spirit stones appear in people''s eyes, their eyes shine, and they look a little surprised.


    "Are you really giving it to us to restore true Qi?" One of the disciples said with a shocked expression on his face.


    Ding Hao looked calm, nodded and said, "of course, my words are not two."


    "Gulu ~" people swallow a mouthful of saliva in their throats. So many spirit stones are only used to restore Qi. If it comes out, how shocking it will be.


    However, in order to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, Ding Hao directly absorbed the aura from the spirit stone, and spent tens of thousands of spirit stones. If this thing spread, it would be more shocking.


    They took three thousand spirit stones respectively, and then began to absorb the aura cross legged. The real Qi in their body quickly recovered.


    After a while, everyone got up, his eyes burst out with a light, and his state reached the peak again.


    Chen ya, in particular, had the highest accomplishments, so he consumed the most spirit stones. When he had just absorbed the 3000 spirit stones, suddenly his body trembled slightly, and a soft voice came from his throat.


    When Ding Hao saw this, a look of shock appeared on his face. He quickly took out the spirit stone from the storage ring again. Ten thousand spirit stone was placed beside Chen ya. Chen Ya felt that his bottleneck was loose, so he continued to absorb the spirit stone. After a while, a strong breath broke out in his body.


    After everyone felt this breath, their eyes were full of surprise. After Chen Ya broke through, he would be invincible to other disciples in this secret place. No one could hurt the disciples of Qingmu sect.


    "At the beginning of the fifth turn of Taiyin!" Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, in the eyes peep out surprised eyes, exclaim a way.


    Chen Ya opened his eyes, got up and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. He looked at Ding Hao and said, "thank you for your gift. I owe you a favor¡°


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother Chen. It''s nothing to worry about. If you need more, I''ll give you some more." Ding Hao''s look is calm, light says.


    Chen Ya was a little stunned. He took a deep look at Ding Hao. He shook his head helplessly and said, "no, the later we absorb the spirit stone, the more difficult it is to break through. Let''s go to the second floor together."


    Chen Ya was walking in the front, while Ding Hao and others were following him, heading for the second floor.


    The space of the second floor of the ancient pagoda is much larger than that of the first floor. After Ding Hao and others came here, they found that there seems to be a unique cave here, which contains the will of space. From the outside, the tower is getting smaller and smaller, but it is not so after entering it.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept around, surrounded by some bungalows, did not find sanyangzong and baihuagu people, seems to have left here.


    "There should be treasures hidden in these bungalows. You can go in and have a look." Chen Ya said.


    Everyone nodded, and then each chose a room to go in.


    Ding Hao also randomly selected a room and went in. Calligraphy and painting calligraphy were hung on the wall, and tea cups were placed on the table. There was no treasure.


    When Ding Hao reached out and touched one of the landscape paintings, suddenly the painting sent out a bright light, which was directly in his eyes.


    Ding Haoleng is in the same place, and his consciousness unconsciously enters into the landscape painting. At this time, there is a prompt sound in the super Shenhao system.


    "When the system encounters intrusion, it adopts emergency defense mechanism."


    "There''s an unusual mental attack, fighting back..."


    "Mental shock wave is accumulating..."


    The light of the landscape painting hanging on the wall suddenly faded, and then fell to the ground. Ding Hao''s eyes regained a clear light.


    "Lying trough, this painting is poisonous." Ding Hao''s heart is startled, in the heart secretly scolds a way.


    If it wasn''t for the automatic defense mechanism of the system, I''m afraid I would be trapped in this painting. At this time, Ding Hao''s heart seemed to be tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept all the objects in the room. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were shining. He left the room and went to other rooms to look for others.


    When Ding Hao saw that the rest of the people were also trapped by different things in the room, he began to destroy those things, which made them get rid of the mysterious mental control.


    In the middle of the second floor, Ding Hao and others gathered here, and everyone looked at each other. The things on the second floor were very strange. No matter what they touched, they would encounter mental attacks of different intensities, and even be deeply involved.


    When they searched for the space on the second floor, they found a disciple of Sanyang sect and two disciples of Baihua valley. They were all trapped in the room, but the rest were missing.


    "Zhang Tianhao and Yang zihuai must have gone to the third floor, and we''ll go there too." Chen Ya said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Everyone said with one voice.


    All of them started and rushed to the third floor quickly. When they reached the third floor, they were all in a daze, looking at an altar in front of them.


    On the altar, there is a white bearded old man in a white moon robe. There is a smug smile on the old man''s face. Around the altar are Zhang Tianhao and others kneeling on the futon. Their faces are painful and they can''t move.


    "There are six more fish on the hook. I haven''t been waiting for nothing for a thousand years." The eyes of the old man with white beard were shining and said slowly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and his expression gradually became dignified. In front of him, the old man with white beard has a trace of independent will. He should be the owner of the ancient pagoda. Although he only has a trace of will, the breath revealed is irresistible. The spiritual cultivation of only a trace of will has reached the point of sunglasses.


    Chen Ya and others also felt the old man''s strong breath, and their faces changed greatly.


    Sunglasses are strong enough to kill everyone here.


    Everything here is under the control of the old people, including the prohibition outside the ancient pagoda. That is to say, it''s all the layout of the old people who lure them to take the bait.


    Just as Ding Hao and others were ready to run away, a sneer appeared in the corner of the old man''s mouth, and his fingers sent out a bright light, which was divided into six light groups and shot at Ding Hao and others.


    When guangtuan shot at them, all of them couldn''t move. Then they were manipulated by the old man to go to the front of the altar, and all of them knelt on the futon involuntarily.


    The old man with white beard showed his proud eyes and said excitedly: "after sleeping for thousands of years, I finally have a chance to leave this ghost place. I''ve tried my best, but I''m defeated by you butcher. I''ll settle with you when I go out!"

 Chapter 431

    "Butcher?" Ding Hao was moved when he heard the old man''s words. His master Lin Jiaying''s nickname was "butcher". Did he have hatred with his master.


    The old man with white beard let out his resentment in his heart, and then swept his eyes across the crowd, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Master, we have no injustice or hatred against you. We are here to prevent the disciples of Qingmu sect from destroying your inheritance. Please let us go." Zhang Tianhao''s face changed slightly and said.


    As the Holy Son of Sanyang sect, Zhang Tianhao''s heart is extremely subdued. Outside the ancient pagoda, he mistakenly enters the confinement system and becomes confused. After entering the pagoda, he meets this immortal monster again. It''s hard to imagine that his just free body is imprisoned here.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on Ye Feiyu and the familiar figure in Baihua valley.


    Ye Feiyu and Yu Xuangan feel uneasy when Ding Hao''s eyes are on them.


    After hearing Zhang Tianhao''s words, the old man with white beard frowned and looked at Zhang Tianhao. His face became excited. His eyes burst out with a bright light, and he growled, "what did you just say? They are the disciples of Qingmu sect?"


    When Zhang Tianhao saw the old man with white beard''s excited look, he felt uneasy and thought that the old man with white beard had something to do with Qingmu sect.


    If the old man with white beard had a lot to do with the people of Qingmu sect, then they would die without a burial place.


    "Former... Elder, are you related to the people of qingmuzong?" Zhang Tianhao''s eyes twinkled. He hesitated for a moment and said.


    Chen Ya and others are also confused. They think that the old man has something to do with them, so they are full of expectation.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of the old man''s mouth, and his eyes showed cold eyes. His eyes swept over Chen Ya and others, and slowly said, "it does matter. My body was destroyed by the man of Qingmu sect, who made me linger in this secret place. Now I meet his descendants, it seems that I have a narrow path."


    When Chen Ya and others heard the old man''s words, their faces suddenly changed. It turned out that the old man had a great hatred with his family. I''m afraid today''s ending is over.


    Ding Hao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Qingmu sect had been established for hundreds of years, not a thousand years, and his master was not a thousand years old. Therefore, there was no saying that he would destroy the body of the old man with white beard. Only when he was killed at that time, there was a sect with the same name, and there was a strong man named butcher in the sect, could he explain the past.


    "This elder, our clan has not a history of more than a thousand years. It must be that the person who hurt you is not the elder of our clan. Why don''t you let us go? After we leave here, we will find the clan of your time for you to see if it still exists, and we will avenge you when we are powerful." Ding Hao''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice.


    When Chen Ya and others heard Ding Hao''s words, they remembered that their ancestors really did not meet the conditions to hurt the old man with white beard.


    Looking at Ding Hao''s face, the old man with white beard found that the young man''s eyes were not afraid, but firm, without the slightest fear. A look of surprise appeared on his face, and he said, "even if your clan just happens to have the same name, it''s also against my taboo. It''s also death. I think your strength is wonderful, It''s the best choice for me to carry the host body. It''s better to choose you. "


    Ding Hao''s face was moved, and his eyes were fixed on the old man with white beard above the altar. This man''s mind was impure. He thought that he had done a lot of hurtful things in his life, otherwise he would not be imprisoned here.


    When Zhang Tianhao and others saw that the old man with white beard had a grudge against the disciples of qingmuzong, they were very happy. Zhang Tianhao said, "elder, we are also at odds with qingmuzong. Let''s help you to end this group of people."


    The old man with white beard turned his head and looked at Zhang Tianhao with a proud smile on his face. He said faintly: "boy, playing tricks in front of me, I''m afraid you''re still young. They''re going to die, and you''re going to die too. You should make some contribution to my rebirth."


    Zhang Tianhao''s face changed greatly, his face turned into bitter gourd color, and his heart suddenly turned to ashes. The old man is completely out of work. It seems that he is really going to die here today.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed on the old man with white beard. He looks dignified and silent. In his mind, he keeps communicating with Yingbao.


    The old man with white beard controls Ding Hao''s body to fly to the center of the altar, while the rest of the people are kneeling around the altar. They are manipulated by the old man with white beard to raise their hands. Around the altar, a bright light bursts out. Several rays of light shoot upward from the pillars around the altar. The light is more and more bright, breaking through the ancient pagoda and continuing to shoot over the secret place, Finally, he broke through the secret space prohibition and shot to the outside world.


    When Chu Jiutian and others from the outside world saw these lights, their faces changed greatly. They noticed the changes in the secret place, and they all looked at each other one after another. This was the first time.


    "Lao Chu, what''s the situation? Will they be very dangerous inside?" Ge Tianming''s face was tense and said solemnly.


    Chu Jiutian''s face was also embarrassed. This breath was even worse than that of him. He was definitely not the disciples who entered the secret realm.


    Unless the strong Sunglasses appear in the secret place, if so, then all the disciples will have no hope of life or death.


    "Shall we go in?" Ge Tianming saw that Chu Jiutian did not speak, so he said.


    Chu Jiutian shook his head and said, "no, we can''t. If we go in, it will lead to the collapse of the secret place. In the end, all of us can''t live."


    Ge Tianming is extremely anxious. All the disciples who enter the secret place are the proud sons of Qingmu sect. He and Chu Jiutian were sure to escort the disciples, but something happened in the secret place, especially Ding Hao, who decides the future of the sect. He has not accepted him as his own disciple, but


    How can he not be anxious!


    The people of Sanyang sect and Baihua valley are also anxious. The changes in the secret place are unexpected. They don''t know what happened. It''s absolutely not a good thing to burst out such a strong breath from it.


    In the secret territory, the old man with white beard chants a mantra in his mouth, and his hands constantly change his fingerprints, which leads to the aura fluctuation of the space. The real Qi in the human body around the altar constantly radiates out, and Chen Ya and others'' faces gradually become pale.


    The old man with white beard inputs all of these people''s Qi into Ding Hao''s body. Ding Hao''s body suffers from this huge fluctuation of Qi, and his face becomes a little ferocious and miserable.


    The old man with white beard saw that although Ding Hao was in pain, his body was still absorbing the real Qi of the outside world in an orderly way. The old man''s face was very happy and he murmured: "this son is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that the toughness of the meridians is so good. It''s really the best body."

 Chapter 432

    As time went by, Chen Ya and other people''s Qi was completely exhausted by the old man with white beard. All the people''s faces became extremely pale. They didn''t have the slightest strength, so they were paralyzed and motionless on the ground.


    The old man with white beard gathered most of his Qi on Ding Hao''s head, and only a small part of it was put into Ding Hao''s body. He was afraid that Ding Hao would not be able to bear the huge Qi and lead to the rupture of his meridians. In this way, his plan attached to him would be in vain.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled, and there was a trace of disdain in the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, the old man with white beard said excitedly, "I can finally leave this ghost place, smelly boy. In the future, I will become a strong man in the world with your body. I will never insult you."


    Having said that, the spirit of the old man with white beard penetrated into Ding Hao''s forehead, and then the powerful mental force invaded Ding Hao''s mind, trying to erase Ding Hao''s original consciousness, and then controlled his whole body to complete the host invasion.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your sea of knowledge is so huge. It seems that I don''t need too much time to get back to the peak. You are really a gift from heaven." The voice of the old man with white beard sounded in Ding Hao''s mind.


    The old man with white beard''s consciousness broke through many obstacles, and his strong mental power filled Ding Hao''s sea of knowledge, and began to wantonly destroy his structure. However, at this time, another voice sounded in his mind.


    "If an unknown creature is found to invade the sea, it will automatically trigger the obliteration command."


    "Obliterate!"


    The old man with white beard was stunned. He didn''t know where the sound came from, but soon a golden light came out from the deep of the sea of knowledge and wrapped his spirit.


    "This... This mental force is even more powerful than mine. Who are you? Are you the reincarnation of an old monster?" The old man''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    "Originally, I was still thinking about how to get rid of your control, but I didn''t expect that you would directly drill in all the spiritual bodies. Then I would save my points and dare to compete with the invincible super Shenhao system of the universe for my brilliant host. You are really big hearted." Ding Hao said sarcastically.


    "Super Shenhao system? What the hell is this The old man with white beard said in a deep voice.


    Ding~


    "Somebody insulted the system, laser beam ready..."


    "Obliterate!"


    When Yingbao''s voice fell, before he could wait for the old man with white beard to scream, the huge spiritual body disappeared completely, leaving no trace. Only the remaining spiritual power filled Ding Hao''s mind and expanded his sea of knowledge.


    Ding Hao''s whole body trembled. This spiritual power expanded the sea of knowledge by a full third. Now his spiritual power has been upgraded to a new level, but the specific extent is still unknown.


    The people around the altar are dying, without the support of Qi, they become the same as the useless people. At this time, they want to cry without tears. It''s unbelievable that the once proud son of heaven should be reduced to such a situation.


    Ding Hao closed his eyes tightly and sat down in the same place with his legs crossed. He was running tiandijue, controlling the Qi in his body and repairing the injury caused by the forced infusion of Qi.


    With the passage of time, Ding Hao''s breath gradually rose, and soon broke through the second turn of the Taiyin realm to achieve the cultivation of the third turn of the Taiyin realm. Then he climbed up again, promoted a realm again, and reached the initial stage of the fourth turn of the Taiyin realm.


    The people around the altar felt that Ding Hao''s cultivation was climbing like a devil. They were surprised. In their opinion, it was the old man with white beard who controlled Ding Hao''s body and then began to improve his cultivation with his body.


    When Ding Hao opened his eyes, his cultivation was finally set at the peak of Taiyin. The old man with white beard''s spiritual power helped Ding Hao a lot. Otherwise, he would not have improved two realms so quickly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept the crowd. They were all trembling, and they were afraid to move.


    Only a few people, such as Chen ya, dare to face life and death. Chen Ya''s eyes flashed a decisive color and said in a cold voice: "elder, you used to be a strong man. Now you do such things that are heartless. Don''t you think it''s bad for your face?"


    "Master, don''t listen to that man''s nonsense. After so many years, you must be very strange to the outside world. Why don''t you let me live? I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you, so that you can adapt to the outside situation as soon as possible. How about that?" Zhang Tianhao''s eyes were full of desire, and a flattering smile appeared on his face.


    When Yang zihuai sees Zhang Tianhao''s appearance, his eyes flash with disdain. Before, zongmen wanted to set him up with him. Originally, he thought it was good to stay in the outside world, but now he feels more and more shameful about Zhang Tianhao.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on Zhang Tianhao, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said faintly: "if you are willing to kill all the people around you, I will believe what you say."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Zhang Tianhao fell into a struggle in his heart. If he did, he would be driven to a dead end and a road of no return.


    But when all these people are dead, who knows what they are doing.


    The desire to survive conquered his reason. Zhang Tianhao finally nodded and said, "elder, I''m willing to do this."


    "Do it then." Ding Hao''s look was calm and said slowly.


    Ding Hao throws Zhang Tianhao a Huiqi pill. After Zhang Tianhao takes it, Zhang Tianhao looks a little better.


    Sanyangzong and baihuagu were shocked when they saw Zhang Tianhao stand up. At this time, they were all fish on the chopping board and could not move at all. Only when Zhang Tianhao recovered some real Qi, he could barely stand up and wave his spirit sword.


    Zhang Tianhao went to a fellow disciple beside him. His eyes flashed fierce eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I have to."


    Having said that, as soon as Zhang Tianhao''s spirit sword was lifted and dropped, he left only the disciple who was not in peace. He never thought that he would die in the hands of his fellow disciples one day, and that he was the Holy Son he most worshipped.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulate, and his eyes show thoughtful eyes. This Zhang Tianhao is really cruel and selfish. For his own life and death, he doesn''t care about the morality of the river and the lake. He just wants to be better.


    When Zhang Tianhao comes to Ye Feiyu, ye Feiyu looks moved. He wants to move his body, but his body doesn''t listen to him at all.


    "No... no, son." Ye Feiyu shakes his head, his eyes flash the color of despair and says.


    Zhang Tianhao''s eyes slightly closed, still waving the sword in his hand to scratch Ye Feiyu''s neck, finally Ye Feiyu''s body slowly fell to the ground and did not move.


    When Zhang Tianhao raised her foot to Yang zihuai again, Yang zihuai''s eyes were fixed on him. Her eyes were very complex, and the taste of five kinds of coarse cereals gushed out of her heart. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said to herself, "this is the person who once said that she wanted to protect me. All this is false, and it''s ridiculous."


    Zhang Tianhao raised the spirit sword in his hand, gazed at Yang zihuai, and said in a deep voice, "zihuai, I''m sorry."


    Then, just as Zhang Tianhao was ready to wave, Ding Hao''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 433

    Zhang Tianhao was a little stunned. His eyes cast a puzzled look. He thought that his way of doing things made the eccentric elder unhappy. He asked, "what''s your advice?"


    Ding Hao''s complexion is complex, light say: "these people can let go."


    As soon as Zhang Tianhao''s face changes, if Yang zihuai and others are let go, what he has just done will be exposed, which will definitely affect the joint plan of sanyangzong and baihuagu. Both sides will have a grudge, which is not conducive to the future development.


    At this point, Zhang Tianhao has been treating his dead horse as a living horse doctor. He has to kill him. His eyes flash a fierce color, and a sharp sword burst out from the tip of his spirit sword.


    jingle!


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a wind blade quickly gathered around his body, flying towards the spirit sword body, which made the spirit sword deviate from the position and didn''t hurt Yang zihuai.


    "I''ve said enough. Don''t you understand?" Ding Hao''s face sank and he yelled.


    "Master, but..." Zhang Tianhao was trying to explain something, but he was shocked by Ding Hao''s fierce eyes.


    "You can go away. I don''t want to see you now, but the people of qingmuzong must stay." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Then Ding Hao gave each of the three people in Baihua valley a Huiqi pill and said, "take it and leave."


    Yang zihuai and others were stunned. They didn''t know what the elder thought. For a while, they asked them to stay here, and for a while, they let them leave.


    Although they were puzzled, they still quickly took the next breath pill, got up and walked out.


    "Zihuai, I just had to. Now we are all safe. Let''s leave here together." Zhang Tianhao said with a smile on his face.


    Yang zihuai glanced at Zhang Tianhao fiercely. His face became colder and colder. He said in a cold voice, "get out of the secret place and go to explain to the elders."


    Say it, Yang zihuai left here with his sleeve.


    Ding Hao took a deep look at the familiar figure in Yang zihuai''s team, and then said, "the woman in the purple skirt will stay, and the rest will disappear in my sight."


    Yang zihuai and others were slightly stunned and looked at Yu Xuan. Yang zihuai was silent and finally chose to continue walking forward. So was another female disciple.


    In their opinion, the elder''s temperament is eccentric, sometimes kind and sometimes irritable. If he continues to stay here, he may change his mind and want to keep them here, and no one will be able to leave at that time.


    When Yu Xuan saw that her companions had all left, she didn''t care about herself. She felt sad in her heart and naturally stayed in the same place. After all, she was not the opponent of her predecessors at all, and her move would only make the situation worse.


    As soon as Zhang Tianhao''s eyes coagulated, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and he finally chose to follow.


    After a while, there were only a few members of qingmuzong and Yu Xuan left. They didn''t have great expectations in their hearts. There might be only one final result to stay here.


    That''s death!


    Chen Ya''s face is gray. As the inner gate elder martial brother of qingmuzong, it''s the first time that he has encountered such a powerless thing. He wants to resist, but there''s no way to do it. He just turned to be happy to break through the Taiyin, but now he suddenly falls to the bottom. It''s like riding a roller coaster with ups and downs.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan Chen Ya and others, showing playful eyes.


    "Do you know what despair is?" Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile, interesting said.


    Chen Ya''s face changed slightly. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to kill him, why do you talk so much nonsense? It''s a pity that the younger martial brother''s body is occupied by you. In the future, he will bear the blame. You are a real jerk."


    Ding Hao''s face showed an embarrassed expression, and several black lines appeared on his face. What''s the occupation of his body? What NIMA said is too humiliating.


    At the moment, ten thousand grass mud horses are galloping in Ding Hao''s heart again. Is it suitable to use these two words in his big man?


    "The powerful people of this generation are reduced to the point where they want other people''s bodies. Are you ashamed to ask for a face?" Chen Ya more said more excited, indignant said.


    "That''s to say, younger martial brother is such a good man. He may be wiped out by you before he has tasted the love between men and women. It''s really vicious." Another Aoki disciple said.


    "It''s a pity that my younger martial brother''s handsome face is so cheap, you old man." Said another.


    "I..." when Ding Hao heard what the disciples of Qingmu sect said, he couldn''t help laughing. What he said was that he was like a big yellow girl.


    "Cough... Elder martial brothers, I think you misunderstand me. I''m not engulfed by the spirit of that old guy. I''m still me." Ding Hao coughed softly and said.


    "Old man, don''t think that you can cheat us. Kill us if you want." One of Aoki''s disciples said indignantly.


    "I''m really Ding Hao. That guy was wiped out by my mental defense magic weapon." Ding Hao''s corner of the mouth appears bitter smile, helpless said.


    Chen Ya frowned and looked at Ding Hao in front of him. He found that his eyes were really similar to before, not like his body was occupied by that person. Otherwise, his words, behavior and eyes would definitely change.


    "Are you really Ding Hao?" Chen Ya inquired.


    "Of course it''s me, otherwise how can I talk so much to my elder martial brother?" Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Then why do you want to let the people of sanyangzong and baihuagu go?" Chen Ya asked suspiciously.


    "Yang zihuai of Baihua Valley and others have had a quarrel with Zhang Tianhao of Sanyang sect. I think that after they leave, there will be no close cooperation between them, which is of great benefit to Qingmu sect. Although we are not afraid of the joint efforts of Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley, it is always good to have one less enemy." Ding Hao explained.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, Chen Ya suddenly realized that it is reasonable to do so. It can avoid unnecessary killing, but it can also solve the problem.


    Yu Xuan was stunned. It turned out that this man was Ding Hao himself. For this man, Yu Xuan also had a certain impression in his mind. If it wasn''t for his appearance, the black Huang army would not collapse completely and the plan would not fall short.


    At the beginning, he saved Ye Feiyu. At that time, he was just a low-level monk in the realm of Taiyin. Now, not long ago, he has become the peak of Taiyin. Such talents and opportunities are beyond people''s reach.


    Ding Hao takes out ten thousand spirit stones on the storage ring again, and then asks Chen Ya and others to absorb the spirit Qi in the spirit stone, so as to quickly recover the true Qi.


    This move completely dispels the suspicion of Chen Ya and others. Except Ding Hao himself, no one will make such extravagant behavior.


    "It turns out that it''s really younger martial brother Ding Hao. I have many misunderstandings before. Please forgive me." Several Qingmu disciples scratched their heads helplessly and said.


    "You should recover your true Qi quickly, so that you can go to other places to look for inheritance. This is just the old man''s cover to lure us in, and there is no inheritance." Ding Hao said.


    Chen Ya and others nodded, so they were no longer polite and began to absorb the aura of Lingshi.

 Chapter 434

    After many people absorbed the aura in the spirit stone, they all made a breakthrough. After all, the aura in the spirit stone is of great help to the monks in the realm of Taiyin.


    Yu Xuan is stunned to see this behind the scenes. This is the first time that she has seen someone directly absorb the aura in the spirit stone to restore the true Qi and improve her cultivation.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, do you want to leave here with us?" Chen Ya inquired.


    Ding Hao shook his head, looked at Yu Xuan and said slowly, "no, you go to find the inheritance first. I have something to say to her when I stay here."


    Chen Ya took a look at Yu Xuan, then nodded to Ding Hao and said, "OK, I know what you mean. Then elder martial brother won''t disturb you. We''ll leave first."


    The rest of the people also answered, and then quickly left the pagoda.


    After everyone left, Ding Hao''s face showed a puzzled expression. It seemed that what Chen Ya had just said was a little wrong.


    Yu Xuan stares at Ding Hao. Her eyes flash with the color of determination. She wears a purple skirt to set off her waist. Her delicate features make people salivate.


    "Why do you want to keep me here? If you want to do that, I''ll never give in. I''d rather break to pieces." Yu Xuan''s eyes a coagulate, gnash teeth of say.


    Ding Hao''s face came out with several black lines, and he said coldly, "even if you are beautiful and moving, but if you are a snake, I will not have feelings for you. At the beginning, I haven''t found you to settle the matter that you went to Heihuang city to participate in. Those innocent refugees were displaced, but you, as a friar, turned a blind eye to it. What''s your purpose?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Yu Xuan''s face suddenly turns blue. Seeing Ding Hao''s firm eyes, her heart trembles. Although the previous thing was the request of the clan, she had to do it for the sake of the clan''s consideration, but her mistake is wrong. It''s really her own mistake.


    "Right is right, wrong is wrong. Now that you have this cause, then you will bear my fruit." Yu Xuan''s eyes were dim and said.


    "You think I will let you go so cheaply. Those refugees are suffering because of your selfish desires. This is the biggest injustice. You are not worth it." Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, said with a sneer.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yu Xuan said.


    "Now you stay with me and become my maid. I will teach you how to be a man. You need to do good deeds to make up for your previous sins. This is Baidu pill. After taking it, come to me every three months to get the antidote. Otherwise, you will die of bleeding from your seven orifices." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Yu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the dark Pill on Ding Hao''s palm. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He had been cultivating immortals for decades, but he didn''t expect that he would be recognized by a younger youth one day. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "what if you want to do that to me?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at Yu Xuan in front of him, and said, "don''t worry, people who want to be my companions can row to the other side of the ocean from the gate of qingmuzong. You can''t row on the number. I''m not interested in you."


    Yu Xuan was stunned. If other people said that, she would definitely sneer at it. But seeing that his hand is a stone to restore the true Qi of others, and his talent is also very high, and his cultivation is even much higher than himself. Such a person really does not lack the company of a beautiful woman.


    "Yes, I promise you." Yu Xuan said after pondering for a moment.


    After that, Yu Xuan took the pill and took it in her mouth. After a while, a little red dot appeared on her forehead.


    "From now on, you are my maid, Xiao Xuan. Come with me." Ding Hao light said.


    Ding Hao went outside. Yu Xuan''s face was changeable, and he finally followed him.


    After leaving the pagoda, the fiery red pagoda gradually shrinks, then disappears and rushes into Ding Hao''s storage ring.


    This scene has not been discovered by Yu Xuan. After all, she can''t see through Ding Hao''s current methods with her cultivation. Moreover, with the help of super Shenhao system, she has no chance.


    In fact, since the spirit of the white bearded old man dissipated, Yingbao took over the control of the ancient pagoda. Ding Hao learned from Yingbao that the ancient pagoda belonged to the best treasure of the earth level, which was more powerful than the tower of fire, which made Ding Hao very excited.


    Although more than 200 points have been consumed in the first level before, it''s still profitable to be able to exchange for a treasure of the highest level.


    In the deepest part of the secret place, there are dense forests and monsters everywhere. The trees here have been growing for at least 800 years, and the trunk is strong enough to be hugged by more than a dozen people. This place is full of mystery and danger. Even Chen ya, a monk who has been in the shadow for five times, does not dare to step here.


    Therefore, the deepest part of the secret place has been called the forbidden area of the secret place. Since the secret place was opened so many times, only for the first time has someone come here, and then no one dares to set foot on it.


    At that time, twenty people entered here, among them, there was no lack of super genius at the top of the five turns of the Taiyin realm. In the end, all of them failed, leaving only the super genius at the top of the five turns of the Taiyin realm to escape here, and no one ever set foot here again.


    Ding Hao walks through the deepest part of the secret place and doesn''t care about the news in the rumor at all, while Yu Xuan is behind him. All the way, she has been worried. It''s a near death for her to enter here. As a monk in the second peak of the Taiyin realm, she never thought that she would enter here one day.


    Ding Hao''s eyes scan around. The more he gets to the inside, the less monsters there will be. Relying on Yingbao, he successfully avoids those monsters all the way, and then he enters the innermost part of the cave without danger. Until he comes to this dark cave, there are no monsters within a radius of three kilometers. It seems that this is the forbidden area for monsters, and there are many powerful monsters around, However, they also deliberately avoid here.


    "What''s in it? Is it the residence of super monster?" Ding Hao murmured.


    Yu Xuan''s eyes were full of fear, and his heart began to panic. He said, "Ding Hao, why don''t we leave here? This cave makes me feel a kind of palpitation. It seems that there are powerful monsters in it."


    Ding Hao is shaking his head, his blood is the most noble Yanhuang blood, to come here is the deepest call of the heart, there is absolutely something comparable with his blood, otherwise it will not cause the resonance of Yanhuang blood, attract himself to come here.


    "Go in." Ding Hao said.


    After that, Ding Hao raises her foot and goes in. Yu Xuan behind her sees Ding Hao enter the cave. She stands at the entrance of the cave and hesitates. Sometimes she thinks of the roar of the deafening monster. Her inner fear conquers her reason and has to follow her.


    In Yu Xuan''s subconscious mind, he has regarded Ding Hao as a person who can protect himself. If he doesn''t follow, in case any monster intrudes here by mistake, he will become a dish in the mouth of the monster.

 Chapter 435

    After entering the cave, it is not as dark and gloomy as Ding Hao and Yu Xuan imagined. On the contrary, it is bright. The walls are inlaid with night pearls, which can fully illuminate the passage in the cave.


    The cave is very spacious, enough to accommodate more than 20 people walking side by side.


    Yu Xuan''s eyes were full of burning eyes when he saw these night pearls. They are rare in the world of cultivation. It takes a lot of opportunities to salvage a night pearl. Moreover, the night pearl is deep in the deep sea. The high-strength friars will not spend time to salvage it, while the low-level friars will find it very difficult to salvage it. Therefore, the price of the night pearl is quite expensive, The market price of a night pearl is as high as ten stone.


    Every three meters in the cave, the two sides of the wall are inlaid with luminous pearls. The length of the cave is immeasurable. It can be imagined that if the luminous pearls on both sides of the wall are taken as their own, anyone will get rich in an instant.


    However, Yu Xuan didn''t move at all when he saw Ding Hao. It seemed that these night pearls were not worth mentioning in his eyes. He didn''t look straight at them at all. He was still walking his own way.


    However, thinking of Ding Hao''s generous hand, Yu Xuan also feels normal. Without Ding Hao''s permission, she still dares not go to get these night pearls, so she has to follow Ding Hao silently.


    The closer he got to the depth of the cave, the more he felt the strong call from his heart, so he quickened his pace and walked towards it.


    Soon, a stone room appeared in front of him. There was no decoration inside the stone room. Only an oval basketball sized egg was placed on a stone platform. The egg was simple and unadorned. It was black and had no lines. There was nothing strange about it.


    "There are no monsters guarding here. Why do those powerful monsters dare not come here? Is it really strange that we happen to meet the monsters guarding here?" Yu Xuan said doubtfully.


    "There are no monsters here." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a pure light, eyes fixed on the huge egg on the front stone table, light said.


    "No monsters?" Yu Xuan''s face showed a puzzled expression and exclaimed.


    "Then why don''t any monsters dare to enter here? This is the most central area of the secret place. It should be occupied by the most powerful monsters, but there is only one egg here, and the rest of the monsters dare not set foot at all." Yu Xuan continued.


    "This is what the monsters dare not come over." Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on the huge egg and said.


    Yu Xuan''s eyes were puzzled and murmured: "this egg? It''s just a grey stone egg. There''s nothing scary about it. "


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes looking at the giant egg were full of different eyes, and he said slowly: "because it is one of the noble races in the universe, those monsters can feel the most terrible pressure from their blood, so they will be scared to pee near here, let alone enter the cave."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Yu Xuan flashed an idea in his mind. He looked thoughtfully in his eyes and murmured, "is there a dragon in this egg?"


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "But the egg doesn''t have any fluctuation of the breath of life. What''s the use of coming here?" Yu Xuan said after a moment of meditation.


    Ding Hao went to the front of the big egg, reached out and stroked the black big egg, then slightly closed his eyes to feel the fluctuation of life in the egg, the yellow blood in the body played a role, the real Qi in the body was flowing faster, it seemed to tell Ding Hao that the egg must be reached.


    Yu Xuan is shocked to see that the giant egg is trembling slightly. It looks like a stone egg without vitality, but it starts to react to Ding Hao''s touch. It''s quite shocking to her. If the egg is really a dragon egg, then who is Ding Hao if he can wake it up.


    Ding Hao opened his eyes and finally realized his purpose of coming here. With a slight stroke of his finger, he dropped a drop of blood on the top of the giant egg.


    When the blood essence touched the egg, the egg suddenly trembled. After a while, a crack began to appear on the surface, and then there were several cracks. The black surface gradually faded, revealing its original appearance.


    The surface of the egg is red and covered with golden lines. There is a strong smell in the egg. When the smell is released to the outside world, it gradually spreads to the secret area.


    When Ding Hao saw that the giant egg had changed, his face was very happy. Yingbao was right, so he dropped a drop of blood essence again, and the golden lines of the giant egg became more and more bright.


    However, what Ding Hao didn''t expect was that the giant egg burst out with strong suction, which made him unable to move his fingers, and the blood essence kept pouring in.


    "I''ll go. How much blood essence does it need? Will it drain me?" Ding Hao''s face showed a surprised expression and murmured.


    "Master, there are two ways to awaken the dragon egg. One is that the elder of the dragon clan chants a mantra and inputs dragon Qi to awaken it. The other is the way you use now, that is, you need to input the essence and blood that are not inferior to the blood of the dragon clan in the universe. The yellow blood in your body is the most powerful blood in the universe, which is naturally the best. However, there is one drawback, That is, the life in the dragon''s egg is still unconscious, and it will only absorb your essence and blood endlessly until it wakes up. "


    Yingbao''s words sounded like thunder in Ding Hao''s mind. If he endlessly absorbed them, he would not wake up until his essence and blood were exhausted, then he would be finished.


    I originally thought that as the greatest God in the universe, how can I not have a charismatic mount? So I thought that I would wake up the life in the dragon''s egg and support this guy with my own financial resources.


    But the most embarrassing thing happened. If this guy didn''t wake up or wake himself up but belched first, what''s the meaning of coming here.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Ding Hao speechless said.


    "Master, you are so excited that you began to bleed before I could say it." Yingbao said wrongly.


    "I..." Ding Hao''s heart began to get mad. Since he couldn''t resist, he had to enjoy it silently. He had to pray for the life in the dragon egg to wake up quickly, otherwise he might become the most miserable God.


    Yu Xuan saw that Ding Hao was calm and his blood essence was constantly flowing into the dragon egg. His face was extremely complicated. He said with emotion: "it''s really a cruel man. It''s absolutely unwise to be an enemy with him. It''s as stable as Mount Tai to consume so much blood essence."


    If Ding Hao knew what Yu Xuan was thinking, he must have wanted to cry without tears, and he didn''t want to, but he was helpless.


    The golden lines on the surface of the red giant egg gradually changed, and began to transform into different lines. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly poured into the interior. The monsters in the secret place felt the terrible smell, and they all trembled and crawled on the ground.


    This is the dragon''s deterrent power, the king of beasts!

 Chapter 436

    As time goes by, the monsters in the secret territory shiver. The closer they are to the cave, the greater the deterrent they feel. They crawl on the ground and dare not look up.


    Ding Hao''s face is also more and more pale, excessive consumption of blood essence, even if there is yellow blood supply in time, there is no time to consume the speed.


    Bang Dang!


    There was a slight crack in the red shell, and then the crack became bigger and bigger. A small head came out from the inside, and two big eyes opened slightly. One eye saw Ding Hao, his eyes were curious, and he was crying.


    At this time, it no longer absorbed essence and blood. Ding Hao was relieved. His eyes were also fixed on the small head. He looked cute and lovely.


    After the little guy got out of the big egg, his whole body was exposed to Ding Hao''s sight. He fell on the stone table just a step away. His eyes were full of expectation and curiosity. He was excited to come to this world and kept shouting.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the little guy in front of him. A smile of self mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said with a light smile: "it turns out that this is the young dragon. It looks so weak. I don''t know how long it will take to become my mount."


    "Cough... Ding Hao, how can you have the heart to ride such a lovely little guy?" Yu Xuan''s eyes were full of surprise. He coughed softly and said.


    Yu Xuan''s impression is that the dragon only exists in ancient books. This is the first time that she has seen a living creature with her own eyes. Moreover, the dragon is different from what she imagined. Its round head, two tiger teeth are exposed to the air, its big eyes are shining with clear light, its wings are light red, and there is no hair on its body. It is a little milk dragon.


    "What do you call me?" Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, mercilessly sweep too Xuan, cold voice says.


    Yu Xuan was startled. After hesitating for a moment, he blushed and cried, "Ding Shao."


    Ding Hao nodded contentedly and said, "a maid should look like a maid."


    Xiaonailongan stares at Ding Hao. The first person she sees when she wakes up is Ding Hao. Subconsciously, she takes him as her relative. Her eyes are clear and transparent, without any impurities. She seems to be praying for something.


    When Ding Hao saw the cute little milk dragon, he felt warm in his heart and said, "do you want to eat? It''s just that I don''t lack spirit stone here. I will definitely feed you so fat that I can ride you soon."


    Ding Hao''s eyes are shining, and a mysterious smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He thinks that he can ride a dragon in the future, which is what Shenhao should look like.


    The little milk dragon didn''t know what Ding Hao was talking about, but was just fawning.


    Yu Xuan, on the other hand, despises Ding Hao''s way of doing things. He thinks that he intends to be good to the little milk dragon. As a result, he has such a dirty mind that he wants to feed it and ride others. He pities the little milk dragon for being so simple.


    The corner of Ding Hao''s mouth rises slightly. The storage ring on his finger gives out a light. Five thousand spirit stones appear in front of the stone table and pile up into a hill.


    After seeing these spirit stones, the little milk dragon''s eyes radiated bright light, whimpered excitedly, and then began to absorb these spirit stones with a light breath.


    Soon, the five thousand spirit stones were absorbed by the little milk dragon. The little milk dragon belched and looked at Ding Hao. Then he lay on the stone table and fell asleep.


    Ding~


    "Congratulations, master. Consume 5000 spirit stones, trigger double return function, and get 10000 spirit stones."


    Ding Hao''s eyes are shining, and the smile on his face is even stronger. The dragon''s appetite is not so big that most people can''t afford it, but it''s a piece of cake for Ding Hao.


    Spirit stone? Enjoy the absorption of it, so that they will become more and more rich.


    treasure? I''ll show you what I want. I have plenty of treasures.


    As the saying goes, family has a dragon, sister paper not worry.


    Ding Hao''s idea moves, the small milk dragon disappears immediately.


    Yingbao has handed over the control of the ancient pagoda to Ding Hao. As long as Ding Hao''s mind moves, he can put people or objects without resistance in the pagoda. Because xiaonailong was watered by his own blood essence, he automatically made an equal contract with himself. So far, a trace of xiaonailong''s will appears in Ding Hao''s mind, that is to say, Ding Hao is now the owner of xiaonailong, It''s also its father.


    Yu Xuan was surprised to see this behind the scenes. The little milk dragon could not have been put into the storage ring by Ding Hao before, because it was impossible for living creatures to survive in the storage ring, except for other treasures. Even the elders of the clan could not use such means.


    Ding Hao is more and more mysterious in Xuan''s eyes. His identity is not as simple as that of a gifted disciple of Qingmu sect. It seems that there should be a powerful family behind him.


    However, the Xiuzhen family in the eastern region is far less powerful than the clan. Unless it is those ancient families in the Central Plains, it is impossible to have such a rebellious figure as Ding Hao. Only in this way can we explain the past. Ding Hao wiped out the spirit and will of the old man with white beard, and even broke through the second turn of Taiyin to the fourth turn of Taiyin in just a few minutes.


    This kind of cultivation speed can only make people sigh with admiration. When people who were called genius in the clan saw Ding Hao''s cultivation speed, they would be stunned and embarrassed.


    "Get out of here." Ding Hao light said.


    In addition to the dragon eggs, there are no other precious treasures in the cave. The night pearl in the corridor of the cave does not enter Ding Hao''s eyes. Yu Xuan has to follow Ding Hao silently, and his eyes sweep the night pearl around him. Although he is deeply moved, he feels like a bumpkin when he sees Ding Hao''s indifference.


    When Ding Hao came to the cave entrance, his face changed, and there were many powerful monsters nearby. After the dragon egg entered the ancient pagoda, there was no oppressive breath of blood. Therefore, those monsters dared to come near here and wanted to explore.


    "Crouch, run, follow me." Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and the flame sword appeared in front of him.


    As the sword of the holy fire grows bigger, Ding Hao jumps onto it, and Yu Xuan jumps up.


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and a huge three eyed yellow brown lion rushed over, with a yellow light coming from the eye on his forehead.


    Ding Hao''s facial expression moves, controls the holy fire sword to soar quickly, then flies toward the distance.


    Countless monsters near the cave were furious when they saw that human beings appeared here. All the monsters did not hesitate to catch up with Ding Hao. They ran on the ground and flew in the sky, all chasing Ding Hao. Even on the way to kill, the monsters on the road joined the army.


    "I didn''t provoke these hateful animals. They chased me so hard." Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, turn a head to see the monster of a dense after death, the scalp is instantly numb, helplessly say.


    Yu Xuan''s heart is flustered. Those monsters behind are not lack of powerful monsters in Taiyin. If they catch up, they will be torn to pieces by their claws and teeth.


    "Ding Shao, can''t you think of a way to get rid of these monsters?" Yu Xuan pondered.


    "I''m trying to figure it out." Ding Hao''s expression is dignified, sink a voice to say.

 Chapter 437

    "Yingbao, what can I do to help me get rid of them?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Not yet." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao''s face came out with several black lines, and there were more and more monsters behind him, as if he had robbed them, one by one crazy to catch up with himself.


    Naturally, the disciples of the three sects in the secret territory were attracted by this strange phenomenon and turned their eyes to the figure in the sky one after another. When they saw clearly the faces of the swordsmen, they all showed strange expressions.


    "How did Ding Hao make the monsters crazy? Did he tear down other people''s nests?" Someone muttered.


    "The woman behind him is really beautiful. She seems to be a disciple of Baihua valley. How did Ding Hao hook up with her?" Another person doubts of say.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we help you?" On the other hand, he said to a disciple after pondering for a moment.


    Chen Ya took a deep look at Ding Hao''s back. He shook his head helplessly and said, "in this case, only Ding Hao can ask for his own blessing. In the past, we just killed him. I don''t know what he just did, which will lead to a monster riot."


    ......


    Ding Hao is helpless, and he doesn''t want to be like this. It seems that these monsters eat hard but not soft. After the breath of the little milk dragon dissipates, they invade its territory. It''s really crazy.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, a storage ring, and ten high-level Fu Zhuan appeared on his hand, including big fireball Fu Zhuan, wind blade Fu Zhuan, sword ball Fu Zhuan


    At the next moment, Ding Hao moves the Qi in his body and urges the seal characters to throw forward. In an instant, there is a violent sound. The light is shining in front of him, and the wailing sound of pain starts.


    "It''s noisy to see if you dare to come after me." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a pure light, cold voice cheers a way.


    "Ding Shao, it seems that they are more angry." Yu Xuan murmured.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. He saw that some powerful monsters in front of him had burst into blood. Although these monsters were scarred, their eyes were more fierce. The breath in his body became violent. Many monsters'' eyes were all red and rushed towards Ding Hao.


    As soon as Ding Hao''s look changed, he quickly urged the flame sword to speed up and fly to the distance, but there was no way to get rid of these monsters. In this way, Ding Hao was driving the flame sword in front, while a group of monsters were chasing behind, and they continued for half a month without sleep.


    The rest of the people are very comfortable in the secret place. Without the obstacles of demons and beasts, it is much easier for them to search for historical sites. Many people have obtained good inheritance and gained a lot.


    Chen ya, in particular, has been passed on as a sword sage in an ancient sword sect site. His cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak of the five turns of the Taiyin realm. His swordsmanship has also become more superb, and the power of his swordsmanship is so terrible!


    Of course, Ding Hao must have been the hardest one. He has been avoiding the pursuit of monsters for half a month, while the little milk dragon in the ancient pagoda that he carried with him has been sleeping.


    Deep in a valley, Ding Hao''s eyes swept the monsters in front of him. He had been cornered by them, and there was no way out to enter the dead end.


    The strongest one of these monsters is a golden flame falcon. At the beginning of the sixth turn of the lunar cycle, the golden flame falcon is one of the best birds and monsters because its feathers are as hard as iron, but its appearance is golden flame. Its flying speed is extremely fast, and its body contains a trace of the blood of the golden winged Mirs. Therefore, it is called the golden flame falcon.


    Although these monsters have not reached the level of demon emperor and can''t speak in human form, their intelligence quotient is comparable to that of human adults.


    The eyes of the golden flame Falcon are shining, and a sneer appears in the corner of its mouth. In order to pursue this human youth, 80% of the monsters in the whole secret place have joined the pursuit army, and they have to work hard to get him close to the valley, so that he has no retreat.


    It was found that the young man appeared in the mysterious forbidden area, and the noble and powerful atmosphere disappeared just because of the appearance of the young man, so the golden flame Falcon and other high-level monsters thought that the young man had done something that could not see the monsters, which led to the disappearance of the atmosphere and made the monsters have no faith.


    So the golden flame falcon, together with other high-level monsters, pursued the young man, intending to punish him.


    Without the existence of the supreme breath, the secret place will set off a bloodbath again, and the monsters will fight for the king of the secret place.


    "Jie Jie!" The golden flame Falcon roared, his eyes glowing.


    Ding Hao''s face was embarrassed. He glanced at the golden flame Falcon indifferently. These monsters were haunted. He chased him for half a month, regardless of whether his nest was safe or not, which really made him feel speechless.


    "You have the ability to say what birds say." Ding Hao said coldly.


    The golden flame Falcon naturally understood Ding Hao''s words. His face showed an angry expression. His sharp teeth were exposed to the air. The aura of heaven and earth around him began to condense, and his hair stood up instantly.


    "Master, it says what you did there and why the breath disappeared." Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    When Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s explanation, he suddenly realized, but his face was still indifferent and said with disdain, "if the breath disappears, it will disappear. Mind your bird affairs, and get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you and letting you all die in the valley."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s threatening words, the golden flame Falcon and other monsters suddenly became angry and roared. For a moment, the deafening sound of the valley reverberated, and the surrounding plants and trees were all affected by the sound.


    Just as Ding Hao was about to get angry, suddenly little nurong woke up from his deep sleep. A mysterious breath, several times stronger than before, came from the ancient pagoda that Ding Hao carried around his waist.


    When this breath filled the valley, the golden flame Falcon and other monsters suddenly changed their faces. They were scared to stop roaring. They quickly crawled on the ground and shivered. The deepest fear came back to the hearts of outstanding monsters. The natural suppression of blood can not be changed. The dragon clan, known as the king of beasts, once informed the powerful existence of several planes in the universe, Their blood is undoubtedly the most noble one, and these monsters can''t resist.


    "Moo ~" the ancient pagoda gave out a light roar, which was not big or small after it spread, and it just hit the spirit of these monsters.


    The sound of the dragon''s song rang through the ears of all the monsters. Some of the weak monsters were even so scared that they were incontinent and paralyzed on the ground without any consciousness.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Ding Hao cheered coldly.


    However, although his voice was heard by the golden flame Falcon and other monsters, these monsters did not dare to move and still crawled on the ground.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were puzzled, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and he said in a deep voice: "are these monsters not afraid of death?"


    "Dad, they are afraid of my breath and voice. Naturally, they dare not move. Let''s fly over them." A tender voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Call me dad?" Ding Hao slightly a Leng, murmur a way.

 Chapter 438

    Ding Hao''s face was muddled. When did he become xiaonailong''s father.


    However, Ding Hao didn''t have time to think about it much. The imperial sword took off and flew over a group of monsters with Yu Xuan. When Ding Hao passed by these monsters, the monsters were trembling and scared out of breath.


    After a while, Ding Hao flew away from the valley, and there was no more monster chasing behind him.


    When Ding Hao''s figure left for a long time, the monster in the valley was relieved. The golden flame Falcon looked embarrassed. Just now, the oppressive feeling in the deep of his own blood made him tremble. His own blood contained a trace of the Qi and blood of the golden winged Mirs, but it was still so. It can be imagined how terrible the owner of that breath was.


    The monsters looked at each other, waiting for the golden flame Falcon to give orders. The golden flame Falcon looked at the sky deeply, made a long howling sound, and left the valley flapping its wings.


    The rest of the beasts understood the meaning of the golden flame Falcon and turned back to their nests, leaving only some low-level beasts wandering in the valley aimlessly.


    Somewhere in the secret place, beside the river, Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the toddler on the ground. It was only half a month. Little hair had faded from the baby''s body, and there were scattered scales around his body. His two big eyes showed hazy eyes, confused and lovely.


    Yu Xuan also looks at the little milk dragon with curious eyes. In her impression, the ancient books record that the dragon is a noble and mysterious race. Any dragon is arrogant and dignified. Generally, it doesn''t communicate with people. It is fierce and powerful. Almost no one dares to provoke the dragon. Otherwise, it will face a huge disaster.


    The little milk dragon was standing up, shaking his body and walking towards Ding Hao. He was holding several fresh crucian carp in his two forepaws. As soon as he came to Ding Hao''s feet, he fell down. His head rubbed Ding Hao''s feet and slowly got up. His eyes showed flattering eyes and looked at Ding Hao.


    "Dad, I want fish." The voice of little milk dragon rings in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao was called father for the first time. This kind of feeling has a kind of inexplicable intimacy, which makes his heart warm, and the impulse to have a child suddenly rises in his heart.


    "Well... Let the maid roast you fish, Dad won''t." Ding Hao responded.


    The little milk dragon''s eyes showed thoughtful eyes, and then swayed to Yu Xuan again. Her big eyes were shining, and her mouth was crying.


    Yu Xuan looks at Ding Hao suspiciously, but he doesn''t know what little nurong is talking about.


    "He asked you to cook the fish for him." Ding Hao said.


    "Grilled fish?" Yu Xuan is tiny a Leng, double eyes show surprised eyes, exclaim a way.


    "What? You don''t? " Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, but I''m also the pride of the clan. It''s not appropriate for you to ask me to roast fish for it." Yu Xuan pondered.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, light said: "a maid should have the duty of a maid. Is your talent as strong as mine? Five attributes of true Qi, super talent, the second level of sword meaning, true fire purple, super blood. The most important thing is that I don''t need money. What qualifications do you have to say that you are the proud girl in front of me? Besides, little milk dragon''s talent is also better than you. If I''m not wrong, now its strength should be around the second turn of Taiyin. "


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Yu Xuan''s face suddenly changed. This is the first time that Ding Hao has said his own situation in front of him. Any kind of talent can be ranked in the forefront or even the top among the talents, not to mention all of them are gathered on one person. The most fatal thing is that he is not short of money and spirit stone. He can use all kinds of pills to pile up his accomplishments.


    And just now Ding Hao also said that the strength of the little milk dragon turned so quickly in the second place of Taiyin. It''s only half a month since she woke up.


    Yu Xuan has a complicated look. She takes a deep look at the little milk dragon in front of her. She thinks that her life is still in the hands of Ding Hao, which makes her have to obey her. Besides, what kind of height such a person with super talent will reach in the future, she has a little expectation in her heart. It''s a good experience to witness the growth of super talent.


    Yu Xuan took the fish from xiaonailong, and then began to look for firewood. After a while, he piled it up by the river to clean the internal organs of crucian carp.


    When everything was ready, a purple flame appeared between Ding Hao''s fingers. With a flick of his fingers, the flame flew to the firewood, which instantly ignited a huge fire.


    After seeing the purple flame, Yu Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, but what he saw was the real fire of life at the level of Danzu. At this moment, Yu Xuan even doubted whether Ding Hao was a person in this world or not. People didn''t even have the qualification to look at him. But then he thought, how could he not be a person in this world.


    After seeing the purple flame, xiaonailong jumped up excitedly and looked at Ding Hao with adoration in his eyes.


    Dragon, also known as the king of fire, is known as the master of fire control. Any dragon can control the fire as pure as fire.


    Therefore, xiaonailong will be elated to see such a high-quality flame. The more powerful the flame is, the higher the status of the dragon in the dragon clan will be.


    "Dad, it''s amazing. One day I must be the greatest dragon." The little milk dragon''s eyes looked forward and said.


    Soon, the provocative smoky smell spread all around, the grilled fish was cash yellow color, looks delicious and attractive.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are shining. Yu Xuan''s cooking skills are as good as Gu ling''er''s. fortunately, there are condiments in the storage ring he searched before, so the smell of grilled fish is even stronger.


    Small milk dragon''s eyes staring at the grilled fish, blooming a dazzling light, saliva can''t stop flowing down.


    Yu Xuan saw the little milk dragon''s lovely eyes and couldn''t help giving it one. The little milk dragon excitedly took over the roast fish and ate it, leaving only the bare skeleton of the fish.


    Small milk longan Baba looked at the fish, saliva dripping down again.


    Ding Hao and Yu Xuan just took a bite of the roast fish, but they couldn''t control their inner weakness when they saw the eager eyes of xiaonailong. They handed the roast fish to xiaonailong.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s storage ring gives out a light again. A thousand spirit stones are piled up beside the little milk dragon. He slowly says, "these spirit stones are your snacks. This storage ring is for you to store your snacks."


    Xiaonailong takes the storage ring with his paw, drops a drop of his blood essence according to Ding Hao''s instructions, and then puts it in the counter scale in front of his neck, showing a satisfied expression on his face.


    Then the little milk dragon began to absorb the spirit stone beside him. The spirit in a thousand spirit stones was quickly absorbed, and the spirit was petrified into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    Ding Hao once again to the small milk dragon ten thousand spirit stone, light said: "these spirit stone you store in their own storage ring, no more to Dad, you know?"


    After seeing so many spirit stones, the little milk dragon''s eyes glowed, his head shook and said, "thank you, Dad."


    Yu Xuan, seeing this behind the scenes, has calmed down. He has no idea how many spirit stones there are in Ding Hao''s ring.


    "This is not a local tyrant to describe, it can be called a god tyrant." Yu Xuan''s secret way in his heart.

 Chapter 439

    After finishing these things, Ding Hao suddenly thought that he had not named xiaonailong. After pondering for a moment, he said, "you can call McDull in the future."


    Little milk dragon''s eyes showed curious eyes, his name echoed in his mind, and murmured: "McDull, my name will be McDull in the future?"


    In the remaining half a month, Ding Hao takes Yu Xuanhe and xiaonailong to search for inheritance in the secret place. Due to the smell of xiaonailong, no monster dares to come out everywhere to hinder their progress.


    In the end, Ding Hao found an ancient inheritance in a waterfall cave. Because Ding Hao had absorbed the Qi of the two disciples of Sanyang sect before, and the herb Qi that he found during this period, his Qi color has risen to purple, which is enough to achieve the conditions for inheritance.


    In this way, Ding Hao has been staying in the cave to accept the inheritance, meditating and feeling the experience of fighting during this period.


    McDull is excited to catch fish in the waterfall pool every day. Yu Xuan is in charge of grilling fish. If a low-level monster intrudes here by mistake, it will be wiped out and barbecued by the way.


    As time goes by, people of Sanyang sect and Baihua valley no longer dare to enter the historic sites at will after experiencing the trip to the ancient pagoda.


    The people of Qingmu sect are protected by Chen ya. If they don''t set foot in the forbidden area, they will be able to protect themselves. He Ming and others, who were inherited from the Palace site, are also favored, and they are all recognized.


    In the waterfall, Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, and the breath in his body was much stronger than before. He took a breath, and a smile appeared on his face. He said faintly: "the five peaks of Taiyin."


    Ding Hao got up and left the cave. He rushed out of the waterfall and looked at McDull lying on the Bank of the pool in the sun. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "get up, I''ll take you out of the secret place right away."


    When McDull heard Ding Hao''s words, he immediately turned up and walked to Ding Hao happily. Yu Xuan also came over.


    "Dad, is the outside world fun?" McDull''s eyes were curious and asked expectantly.


    "The outside world? Of course it''s interesting. " Ding Hao''s face showed a mysterious smile and said slowly.


    At this time, the secret place was covered with white clouds, and several rays of light came down from the clouds.


    Two of them are covered by Ding Hao and Yu Xuan, while McDull is put into the pagoda by Ding Hao.


    Nowadays, McDull''s strength is too weak. If it is exposed to the outside world, it will cause a stir. The attraction of young dragons is extraordinary. The breeding power of the dragon people is low. As the saying goes, the more rare things are, the more precious they are.


    If a young dragon is raised in captivity since childhood, it will definitely have great fighting power when it grows up. With the dragon''s super physical body and fighting power, it can absolutely dominate the whole plane.


    There were two dragons in the Apocalypse plane. When a dragon was alive, it was definitely the most subdued time for human beings. That was the era of dragon rule, except that Danzu was able to compete with the dragon.


    After the disciples in the secret territory were covered by the light group, they soon turned into a group of light and disappeared in the secret territory.


    Chu Jiutian and others, who had been waiting for a long time, were relieved when they saw their disciples appear in their sight. Originally, they thought that someone would encounter an accident inside, but the ten people came out intact, and their breath was much stronger than before, indicating that they had gained a lot of benefits in the secret place.


    On the contrary, the leaders of sanyangzong and baihuagu were not so happy. They also sent ten people in, but only a few people came out. In particular, sanyangzong suffered a heavy loss, leaving only four people.


    There were seven people left in Baihua Valley, one of whom was killed by Chen ya, and the other two were killed in danger in the secret script.


    "What''s going on inside? How come there are only four of you left." The middle-aged man of sanyangzong frowned and asked.


    Zhang Tianhao''s face was very blue. He looked in the direction of qingmuzong, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    In the ancient pagoda, I saw that the old man with white beard intruded into Ding Hao''s body, and the old man was irreconcilable to the people of Qingmu sect. However, now all the people of Qingmu sect are intact, and even the breath is much stronger than he expected.


    "How... How is it possible, he was not abandoned by the eccentric old man, why would he still stand there as if nothing had happened." Zhang Tianhao''s face was shocked, his eyes were incredible and exclaimed.


    "Give up?" The middle-aged man''s face was embarrassed and his eyes were fixed on Ding Hao.


    Other people who don''t know the truth also turn their eyes to Ding Hao. The one who can give up is absolutely strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to survive for such a long time only by the mind body.


    Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming look suspiciously on their faces and look at Ding Hao. Their strong mental power sweeps Ding Hao''s whole body, but they don''t find any strange breath.


    "What happened?" Chu Jiutian asked.


    "What he said was true, but the old man with white beard was eaten by my spiritual treasure, so he didn''t succeed." Ding Hao explained.


    Chen Ya nodded and said, "this is the case. Otherwise, I and other younger martial brothers would have been killed in the ancient pagoda. We can''t live in the present. Now we''ve all got big or small inheritance in the secret place. It all depends on younger martial brother Ding."


    When Chu Jiutian saw Chen Ya saying the same thing, he suddenly realized that Ding Hao was responsible for the great benefits that the disciples of Qingmu sect could get this time.


    Dai Lin is the only one who has never met Ding Hao in the secret realm. As the second elder martial brother of the inner gate, he relies on his own strength to obtain inheritance in the secret realm. Originally, he thought it was a rare thing, but when he came out, he found that the rest of the elder martial brothers had obtained inheritance, which made him very surprised.


    Dai Lin looks at Ding Hao with curiosity in his eyes. Chen ya, the elder martial brother who is not good at boasting, praises Ding Hao very rarely today, which is also rare.


    At this time, Dailin regretted that he didn''t see Ding Hao''s method, which was a pity for him.


    "It''s impossible. The strength of the old man with white beard is comparable to that of the sunglasses. His mental strength is incomparable. Even if he has a powerful treasure, he can''t be intact. He will definitely have residual will." Zhang Tianhao shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Sunglasses, sub lenses!"


    When people heard his words, they were surprised. The demons and beasts in the secret place would send people to clean up regularly. The demons and beasts beyond the Taiyin realm would be captured or killed. However, they ignored the spirit and will body in the historic sites. It is reasonable to say that this kind of existence is rare.


    "Mr. Chu and Mr. Ge, is it necessary to search the soul of this disciple named Ding Hao? In case there is a remnant will in his spiritual consciousness, the consequences will be extraordinary." The middle-aged man of sanyangzong said.


    Chu Jiutian took a deep look at Ding Hao. The disciple became more and more mysterious in his own eyes. Then he turned his head and swept the middle-aged man indifferently. He said, "you worry too much. Ding Hao is my own disciple. Whether he is occupied by others or not, I can see that he is old. You are not qualified to search for my disciple''s soul."

 Chapter 440

    After hearing Chu Jiutian''s words, the middle-aged man''s face turned blue. He was just a monk in the later period of the sixth turn of the lunar cycle. Facing the monk in the sunglasses, he didn''t have the slightest confidence. He had to be dumb and swallow what he wanted to say in his throat.


    Zhang Tianhao''s face was also shocked. Ding Hao was not engulfed by his soul. However, his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak of the five turns of the Taiyin realm.


    When the middle-aged woman in Baihua Valley heard Yang zihuai''s statement about what happened in the secret place, her face was very complicated. She took a deep look at Zhang Tianhao of Sanyang sect. Then she was silent and did not participate in the dialogue between Sanyang sect and Qingmu sect.


    Seeing that Baihua Valley didn''t speak for him, the middle-aged man had to shake his sleeve angrily. He hugged Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming and said, "I''ll see you in the future


    "No Chu Jiutian said lightly.


    People on the other side of Baihua valley also threw fists at Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming one after another and said, "see you later."


    When the people of sanyangzong and baihuagu were gone, Chu Jiutian''s eyes were full of contempt. He said in a cold voice: "a group of mole ants still want to hop in front of me. They really don''t know what to do."


    "Master, why don''t you leave them behind and avoid the trouble in the future?" Ding Hao''s face a cold, slowly say.


    Chu Jiutian shook his head and said, "it''s not the time to turn over completely. Have you met those people''s obstruction in the secret place?"


    After pondering for a moment, Ding Hao said, "yes, some people have been killed and some people have been released."


    Chu nine days tiny a Leng, doubt of ask a way: "why not all kill?"


    "Some people know that it''s OK to advance or retreat, while others are stubborn, that''s death!" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a fierce color and said in a deep voice.


    Chu Jiutian looked at Ding Hao with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He said slowly, "yes, you have gained a lot in the secret realm. Now your cultivation has reached the peak of five turns in the Taiyin realm. Let''s go back."


    "Yes." All the disciples responded in unison.


    At this time, chiyunpeng came down from the clouds, and all his disciples jumped on his back. After all of them sat down, chiyunpeng spread his wings and swept a hurricane into the air. Then he shuttled through the clouds and quickly left the secret area of Weiyang.


    Along the way, Chu Jiutian released his own breath, and no one without eyes came to hinder him. The strong man of sunglasses was not only in the secular world of the eastern regions, but also in the world of cultivation. Stamping his feet would make the earth tremble.


    After returning to qingmuzong, Ding Hao went back to his pavilion to practice in silence. However, his deeds were spread through the inner disciples who went to Weiyang secret place together. For a moment, they caused an uproar in the clan. Everyone was full of worship and admiration for Ding Hao and came to Ding Hao''s Pavilion one after another to see his face.


    However, Ding Hao doesn''t know about all this. Chen Ya and Dai Lin stop all those people 30 meters away from Ding Hao''s pavilion and don''t allow them to get close to it. They are afraid of disturbing Ding Hao''s cultivation.


    The prestige and deterrent effect of the inner gate elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother are really remarkable. Two of them come out, and Ding Hao has less trouble, so they have no choice but to return to their homes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed, and the date of the fifth military summit will be three days away. Ding Hao seldom goes out during this period, but accompanies McDull in his pavilion. Today, McDull is half the size of Ding Hao''s body, with red scales all over his body and bright eyes, which is quite dignified.


    Ten days ago, Yu Xuan quit Baihua Valley and joined Qingmu sect. Then he moved to the pavilion next to Ding Hao. Lin Jiaying allowed all this. Otherwise, even if the disciples of Baihua Valley wanted to join Qingmu sect, they could not be promoted directly to Neimen sect, let alone live near Ding Hao''s Pavilion.


    Although it has been two months since Ding Hao and others went to Weiyang secret place, the aftereffect is still constant. Many people will mention it from time to time. Before Ding Hao entered the Taiyin realm, he had only two turns of cultivation, but after he came out, he had five turns of the Taiyin realm, which is enough to make people admire.


    And it is said that Ding Hao deterred the Holy Son of Sanyang sect and the holy daughter of Baihua Valley in the secret place, which made them dare not move. Such achievements are enough to be proud of.


    In the pavilion, Ding Hao looks at McDull in front of him. McDull''s strength is comparable to that of a monk who has six turns to cultivate in human''s Taiyin. The speed of the strength''s improvement makes Ding Hao feel inferior.


    "In just two months, it has reached such a level that it deserves to be one of the most powerful races in the universe, the dragon race!" Ding Hao muttered to himself.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, would you like to go to Tianfang city with us? Dai Lin and I are going to choose the right treasures." A powerful voice sounded outside the pavilion.


    After Ding Hao''s ears heard the voice, he glanced at McDull, and then both sides understood that McDull consciously entered the ancient tower, while Ding Hao left the pavilion and went out.


    "I''d like to invite you, elder martial brother." Ding Hao said with a smile on his face.


    Since their trip to Weiyang secret place, Chen Ya and Dailin have often come to Ding Hao to exchange their practice experience. This time, they become acquainted with each other, and soon they get to know each other. Ding Hao also regards Chen Ya and Dailin as his friends.


    "Elder martial brother, I have another friend. His name is Yin Biao. He is an outside disciple. Why don''t you invite him to Tianfang city with us?" Ding Hao said after pondering for a moment.


    Chen Ya nodded and said, "since it''s your friend, it''s also our friend. Let''s go together."


    So several people rushed to the area of the outer door. When they arrived at the outer hall, there was a loud noise, and then they sped up their pace.


    A stout, dark young man was staring at a fat young man in front of him. His eyes were full of disdain. He said in a cold voice: "Yin Biao, you really think Ding Hao treats you as a friend. He has been back from the secret place for two months and hasn''t come to see you, which means that he has forgotten you for a long time. Don''t try to climb the high branch. Now he is the man of our clan. You and he are not at the same level. "


    When people around them heard what the young man said, they all laughed. No one sympathized with Yin Biao. When Ding Hao was still outside, Yin Biao followed Ding Hao and got a lot of benefits, which made them envious and jealous. Now Ding Hao hasn''t come to see him for a long time, but Yin Biao always talks about Ding Hao as a brother, It makes them feel very unbalanced.


    Those people at that level are not what they can climb. As for Yin Biao, who relies on Ding Hao''s resources to upgrade his cultivation to the early stage of the second transformation of the Taiyin realm, they are even more unhappy.


    It''s the so-called huluopingyang being bullied by dogs, and the drowning dog being beaten by everyone. Naturally, these people have the mentality of watching the fun. Today, Zhou Hu, Yin Biao''s arch rival, passed by, and the two sides had a quarrel. This is the only way to ridicule Yin Biao. Their hearts are very happy.


    At least Yin Biao used to be Ding Hao''s friend, the super genius of that clan, and the man of the day.


    "Zhou Hu, don''t go too far. If my brother comes here, you''ll never be able to get away with it." Yin Biao''s eyes showed angry eyes and roared.


    "Oh, you fat boy, you have the ability to ask him to come here. Who do you think you are, the king of heaven?" Zhou Hu sneered and said.


    The corner of Yin Biao''s mouth suddenly twitches. Zhou Hu''s strength is stronger than himself. It''s the middle of the second turn of the lunar realm, and he can''t beat him at all. Therefore, even if he is bullied, he has nothing to do, and his heart is entangled.


    But it''s true that Ding Hao hasn''t come to find himself in the past two months. In Yin Biao''s heart, his heart also wavered. Maybe he and he are not the same people in the world.

 Chapter 441

    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you have the strength just now? In the future, please remember that if you see me take a detour, don''t let me look at you directly. Otherwise, if you meet me in Wuwu, you will be miserable. " Zhou Hu''s face showed a mocking smile and said with a sneer.


    Yin Biao clenched his fists tightly and squeezed his fingers into the flesh of his palm. His heart was full of anger and his eyes glared at him. Zhou Hu was always in trouble for himself, and he deliberately made trouble for himself from time to time.


    In fact, Yin Biao knows that this is not only the reason why Ding Hao once helped himself, but also the reason why Zhou Hu likes the person he likes. Therefore, they are enemies of each other, which makes Zhou Hu very angry. He even sees Yin Biao deliberately looking for trouble.


    Just as the crowd began to coax, a voice of indifference spread all over their ears, which was dignified and domineering.


    "Who dares to bully my brother! Come to me if you can


    Everyone was stunned, then turned his head and looked at the man who made the sound.


    "This... This person seems to be familiar. It seems to have seen him somewhere." Someone''s eyes show doubt eyes, murmured.


    "I''ve seen this man, too. Is it the outer hall or the moon reflecting platform?" Another said to himself.


    "This man... He''s the one." Someone''s face changed, a person''s name suddenly flashed in his mind, exclaimed.


    When Zhou Hu and Yin Biao saw this man, their faces changed, especially Yin Biao. His look was very complicated, his eyes were mixed with tears, and the tears kept spinning, but they didn''t drip down. His heart was like overturning oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    As soon as Zhou Hu''s eyes were frozen, his eyes were full of horror. When he was fighting with Zeng Lishu, he was under the stage and witnessed his achievements with his own eyes. All kinds of deeds after he entered the inner door also spread out and came into his sight.


    This man is the God like existence in the eyes of all the disciples of Qingmu sect. There is only one end to offend him, that is suffering!


    Ding Hao, a legend with countless versions of heroic deeds, was admired by countless women in the clan, and also by countless men. He achieved unprecedented achievements in less than a year when he was young.


    "Yes, I remember. He is Ding Hao!" Someone exclaimed, looking at Ding Hao with awe and fear in his eyes.


    Ding Hao walked slowly to Yin Biao, with an apologetic expression on his face, and said in a low voice: "brother, you have been wronged."


    Yin Biao''s eyes were moist. As a man, after listening to Ding Hao''s short eight words, his eyes were filled with tears. During this period of time, his heartache and grievances could no longer be hidden. He choked and said, "I thought you didn''t recognize me."


    "How can it be, my brother, I will never forget." Ding Hao''s eyes showed firm eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao pats Yin Biao on the shoulder, and then turns his eyes to Zhou Hu. His eyes show fierce eyes. Since his return from seclusion, Ding Hao''s psychology has changed a lot. Some people are cheap and don''t know what''s good without a fight.


    Zhou Hu was staring at by Ding Hao''s fierce eyes. He felt uncomfortable all over. It was like being watched by a fierce tiger. He would jump at himself at any time. He was just like a rabbit at a loss. He couldn''t rise any resistance in his heart.


    "You just laughed, Zhou Hu? This name is domineering. You know how to bully my brother. If you want to abolish the elixir field or leave the clan, you can make your own choice. " Ding Hao''s face was cold, and his throat made a cold voice.


    Boom!


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Zhou Hu trembled. These two choices were like a bolt from the blue for him. No matter what, he couldn''t choose.


    Wuwu is coming. With his own strength, he can definitely get a better place. Moreover, his master is an elder of the sect. He can''t let himself leave the sect.


    "Ding Hao, I respect you as a genius, but don''t go too far." Zhou Hu''s eyes were attentive and said with clenched teeth.


    Ding Hao sneered and said, "too much? Then you can''t bully my brother too much. I can also give you a choice, that is to go to the stage of life and death with me, you die! "


    Zhou Hu''s facial muscles suddenly twitch. If he and Ding Hao are really on the stage of life and death, there is only one result he will face, that is death. He is just the cultivation of the second turn of Taiyin, while the other is the powerful genius of the fifth turn of Taiyin. This gap is just one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Zhou Hu''s mind flashed countless ideas, but took a cold breath and said in a deep voice: "I admit that I was wrong. I won''t bully Yin Biao any more in the future, right?"


    "If you just admit your mistake, what else do you need to practice? If you can beat me today, you will let me go easily?" Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile of sarcasm, his eyes showed disdain, light said.


    "You! What else do you want me to do? My master is an elder of the sect. Even if I agree to leave the sect, he won''t allow me to leave. " Zhou Hu pondered.


    Ding Hao''s indifferent eyes swept Zhou Hu''s face. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Ya and said, "elder martial brother, I remember you have a gold medal on you. Can you give it to me? I will compensate you with other things."


    Chen Ya''s finger storage ring gives out a bright light. Without hesitation, he hands Ding Hao a gold medal. He shakes his head and says, "you are my friend of Chen ya. How can I give you this gold medal? I don''t need you to compensate me."


    Ding Hao took a deep look at Chen Ya and said, "thank you very much."


    The gold medal of free punishment is a rare special thing of Qingmu sect. Only those who have made great contributions to the sect may be given the gold medal. No matter what extraordinary things they do in the sect, they can be free from punishment.


    This gold medal was won by Chen Ya after a special mission. That mission changed his mind greatly. It was also the mission of his dying life that made him grow up.


    Free gold medal for any qingmuzong people are of great significance, Chen Ya is willing to give his free gold medal to Ding Hao, enough to see his open-minded and support for Ding Hao.


    "Elder martial brother? Is this the elder martial brother of the inner gate? " Zhou Hu''s face became extremely embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Ding Hao was followed by his elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother of Neimen has a special position in the sect. He is as powerful as the elder or even more than many elders, but his identity is weak. However, if he wants to become an elder, there is absolutely no dispute.


    "Since you don''t make a choice, I''ll help you make one." Ding Hao light said.


    "What do you want to do to me?" Zhou Hu''s eyes were frightened and exclaimed.


    "Waste you." Ding Hao said.


    Having said that, Ding Hao''s sword intention emerged in his body. His finger sword flashed over and shot at Zhou Hu''s Dantian.


    Zhou Hu wanted to resist, but he couldn''t react at all. Dantian suffered a huge impact. He only heard a shrill scream from his throat.


    Everyone was stunned to see this behind the scenes.

 Chapter 442

    After Ding Hao finished all this, he looked at Zhou Hu as if nothing had happened and said faintly: "since you think big fist is the hard truth, then I''ll return it to you. If you want to step on others, you should first consider whether you have this strength."


    Zhou Hu''s face turned pale and his lips turned purple. The stinging pain from Dantian made him miserable. His eyes were full of anger and grief when he looked at Ding Hao. His way of cultivation was cut off by Shengsheng. Thinking of the darkness of the future, he suddenly felt blocked in his heart and fainted on the ground.


    The friars in the middle of the second transition of the Taiyin realm were so abandoned. How terrible was Ding Hao''s strength.


    The people around them only sighed and sighed. Ding Hao''s appearance really stimulated them. Originally, they thought that Ding Hao would not be as strong as the elder, but now his strength is comparable to that of the elder.


    "Yin Biao, these two friends I met in the inner gate are senior brother Chen Ya and second senior brother Dai Lin." Ding Hao introduces his two friends to Yin Biao and says.


    Yin Biao''s eyes are staring at Chen Ya and her two people. Their strength is immeasurable, far beyond themselves, and they are the top two people in the inner door.


    I''m afraid only Ding Hao can make friends with two of the best in just over a month.


    Yin Biao''s face showed an excited expression and said excitedly, "Hello, two elder martial brothers. I''m Yin Biao, a disciple from outside. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Dailin''s mouth appeared a smile, slowly said: "you are Ding Hao''s friend, that is, our friend, advice can not be taken, if there is any difficulty in the future, just come to the inner door to find us, we will help you."


    When Yin Biao heard what the second elder martial brother said, he was overjoyed. With their assurance, he would never be bullied by others in the future.


    People around him sighed in a low voice, hoping that today''s events would not make Yin Biao estrange himself and others. After today, we must try every means to find Yin Biao to solve today''s contradictions, otherwise we will have a hard time in zongmen in the future.


    "We are going to visit the treasure Pavilion in Tianfang city. I''m here to invite you. What do you think? " Ding Hao said with a smile.


    Yin Biao''s expression was excited, but soon his eyes turned and he shook his head and said, "I''m just a disciple outside now. I can''t go down the mountain at will. You''d better go."


    There was a mysterious smile on Chen Ya''s face, and he said with a light smile: "you don''t need to worry about this. The law enforcement elder and patrol disciple at the gate of the mountain and I have an old story. I used to be the patrol team leader there, and they will accommodate me."


    Dai Lin stood aside and said, "even if our elder martial brother doesn''t give us face, they will certainly give Ding Hao''s face. Now he is a disciple of old Chu. It''s impossible that people there won''t give him face."


    Chen Ya turned to look at Dai Lin with a deep look in his eyes. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "do you mean my face is not worth money?"


    Dailin felt a sharp breath, suddenly trembled, coughed a few times, and said: "no, I don''t mean that. Who dares not to give face to elder martial brother, just want to dispel brother Yin''s worries."


    "That''s about the same." Chen Ya said with a smile and satisfaction.


    Ding Hao can''t help but feel funny to see their appearance. One is the strongest disciple of the clan, and the other is the eldest son of a thousand years. They both have the highest prestige among the disciples. Who would have thought that they could argue over such a small matter.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s go now." Ding Hao said.


    "Let''s go." Chen Ya and others responded in unison.


    When Ding Hao and others left here, a figure landed beside Zhou Hu. When the middle-aged man saw his apprentice fainting on the ground, he quickly explored the meridians in his body and found that there was no real Qi flowing. His face suddenly changed. He pointed to several acupoints of Zhou Hu, and then Zhou Hu opened his hazy eyes.


    Seeing the arrival of his master, Zhou Hu shed tears in his eyes and choked and said, "master, you must avenge me. If someone doesn''t agree with me, he will abolish my Dantian. I say my master is an elder of the sect, but he scoffs at him and looks down on him. This man''s heart is to blame."


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked a little ugly. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Who is so bold and dare to do such a vicious thing in zongmen?"


    "It''s Ding Hao. With his own strength, he doesn''t pay attention to me and you." Zhou Hu gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were full of resentment.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. The name Ding Hao has appeared in his mind for many times recently. Not long ago, the patriarch convened a meeting with all the elders and above in the clan. He was even more impressed with Ding Hao. He is the key protection object of the clan, and no one dares to move him.


    A thought suddenly flashed into the middle-aged man''s mind that the patriarch would never be soft hearted to cruel people. No matter how talented he was, the patriarch would not allow such people to grow up in the patriarchal clan. If he did, he would have to report it even at the risk of great disrespect. Could it be that


    there must be a catch in it!


    "Who can tell me what just happened." The middle-aged man turned his head, swept his eyes around and said.


    Someone in the crowd came out and told the middle-aged man the whole story. When the middle-aged man heard it, his face became more gloomy and he murmured: "old Chu''s Pro disciple, free from punishment, the master''s advice, and you dare to cheat me!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of anger when he looks at Zhou Hu. If he really goes to find the patriarch''s theory, it is absolutely self-evident that he will be scolded.


    When Zhou Hu saw his master''s anger for the first time, he began to tremble all over. His eyes were frightened, and his throat was trembling. He said, "master, i... I don''t agree. Why can he do whatever he wants?"


    "Do what you want? If you didn''t bully your brother, will he abolish you, you villain? From now on, you are no longer my apprentice. Go back to collect your gifts and go back to the world. " The middle-aged man cheers coldly, then shakes the sleeve to prepare to leave here.


    "Master, why are you doing this to me?" Zhou Hu''s eyes were dim and he yelled.


    The middle-aged man''s body shape meal, turned his head indifferently to see a week tiger, disdain of say: "because you don''t deserve."


    After that, the middle-aged man left here, leaving a decadent Zhou Hu paralyzed in the same place. He murmured: "I don''t deserve to be... I don''t deserve to be the enemy of Ding Hao, or I don''t deserve to be his apprentice, or I don''t deserve to stay in the clan."


    People around them shook their heads when they saw this behind the scenes. Zhou Hu was completely abandoned, and they didn''t have the heart to stay here. The crowd gradually dispersed.

 Chapter 443

    Tianfang city is not far from qingmuzong. It is the most prosperous city within a hundred miles. This city is also an independent city. The city leader is the deacon of qingmuzong''s outer gate and does not belong to any kingdom.


    As a special force, Zhenbao Pavilion is stationed in the city. Even the Lord of the city will give face to the Lord of Zhenbao Pavilion. There are so many rare treasures in it. Even if there are none in this pavilion, as long as you can provide detailed information and have enough spirit stones, the Lord of the sub Pavilion will report to the superior Lord of the pavilion and go to the headquarters to transfer goods.


    Ding Hao and others are walking on the road. They haven''t left the sect for a long time. They are curious about people or things in the secular world.


    When they came to the middle of a street, there was a sound of sobbing, surrounded by many people, pointing and commenting on the people inside.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, which is quite similar to the TV series he used to watch on the yellow star. He sold himself to save his father!


    But now I ran into it myself. Naturally, I couldn''t watch the woman suffer, so I leaned up to the crowd.


    "Well, sir, please do me a favor. When my father went out hunting, he met a powerful monster, and his body was seriously injured. If you are willing to pay to save my father, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you." A clear, weeping voice came from the crowd.


    A middle-aged man in a brown yellow coat looks at the woman in front of him. The woman''s face is pretty. When she cries, it looks like a pear blossom with rain. Her eyes are starry and transparent. Her eyes are pure without any impurities. She is obviously a young lady with yellow flowers.


    "I''m in my early twenties. I look pretty good. I''m delicate. I can make do with my concubine. I''ll help you pay for the medical expenses your father needs. I''ll be my concubine in the future." The middle-aged man commented and said.


    His eyes show hot eyes, the heart gushes out a fire, like a hungry wolf staring at the woman in front of him.


    When people around see this middle-aged man asking for this woman, they can''t help but feel sorry for this woman. This man has married 18 concubines. Basically, concubines are just for fun. In his hands, he will be tortured to madness within a year. We can imagine how cruel his means are.


    Naturally, the woman also knew the middle-aged man. She shook her head and said, "no, I won''t follow you. Is there anyone else willing to pay?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a cruel color, staring at the woman indifferently, and said: "this is a toast. I''m willing to pay to save your father. It''s very kind. Now you refuse me, so you don''t want any money."


    After that, with a wave of the middle-aged man''s hands, two experts from the congenital realm came out of the crowd. They took the woman''s arm and forced it to drag up.


    "Little girl, you asked for it. Drag it home for me. When I''m finished, I''ll give you two brothers some enjoyment." The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth appears the faint smile, sneers to say.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the two men''s face suddenly brightened. The woman''s figure was really good. If they could taste it, it would be a blessing.


    The woman''s face suddenly became very pale and fell into the hands of this sinister villain. Her life could only be described as darkness, and her father could not be cured.


    When the middle-aged man reached out and stroked the woman''s cheek with pride, suddenly a fierce genuine Qi came. The middle-aged man''s body trembled and his right hand trembled.


    "Who is it! Who doesn''t have eyes dares to move me. " The middle-aged man''s face showed an angry expression and yelled angrily.


    "In broad daylight, you are really bold to rob the women of the people." Ding Hao came out with a cold look and said.


    When Ding Hao said this sentence, his mind suddenly felt like something was wrong.


    "It''s the smelly boy, Xiong Da, Xiong er. Give it to me and call him my grandfather." Middle aged man''s eyes full of disdain color, light said.


    "Yes, sir." Both of them answered in unison.


    The two men''s faces became solemn, and their bodies rushed to them. They waved their strong arms and hit Ding Hao with their fists, whistling in the air.


    When people around see this behind the scenes, they all take a breath to light up. The two congenital top experts are more than enough to deal with a young man.


    "Ah, I meddle in my own business at a young age, and I will suffer." Someone sighed in a low voice and said in secret.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Ding Hao''s body out of thin air appeared a fire red flying sword, and then a rotation across the front of the neck of the two people, the next moment, Xiong DA and Xiong er''s eyes pupil suddenly enlarged, incredible staring at Ding Hao, finally fell to the ground.


    "This... How can this be? He''s a fairy!" After seeing Ding Hao''s methods, some people stammered.


    The middle-aged man is also muddled. This young man turned out to be an immortal. This is not something he can provoke. His expression is unpredictable.


    "Immortal, I have no eyes. I''ll go right away." The middle-aged man''s legs softened with fright. He immediately yelled, ready to turn and leave.


    "Wait, I''ll help you out first." Ding Hao light said.


    After that, Ding Hao''s fingers were a little bit, and a ray of light shot at the middle-aged man''s legs. He only heard a painful howl from his throat, and finally fainted on the ground.


    "Men sometimes have to control themselves, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Ding Hao said indifferently.


    All of them were stunned. Many men took a cold breath. They always felt that there was air leakage and their muscles were tense.


    "Ah! It''s killing. It''s killing. " There is a timid man back to God, panic turned to run away, shouting.


    Ding Hao glanced at the man indifferently. He didn''t care about him. Instead, he looked at the woman in front of him. With the ring shining slightly, he took out ten thousand taels of gold tickets and handed them to the woman. He said slowly, "these should be enough for your father to treat his illness. When your father''s injury is well, you can leave Tianfang city and find a small city to settle down, which is enough to live a peaceful life."


    After seeing so many golden tickets, the woman''s face suddenly changed. After hesitation, she took the golden ticket and said, "thank you for your kindness, but you''d better leave here as soon as possible. After the city law enforcement team comes, you can''t get away."


    "It''s OK, you go to save your father first." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    After pondering for a moment, the woman nodded and stepped out.


    "Who killed just now? It''s taboo to commit murder in Tianfang city. Who doesn''t want to live?" A man in red armor flew over from afar, landed with a flying sword and said.


    He was followed by several soldiers in silver armor.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept these people, it seems that these people are the city''s law enforcement team.


    When the woman saw that the law enforcement team was coming so soon, she was very worried about Ding Hao and came back. Just when people thought that they were going to draw a sword, suddenly the man in red armor was staring at a young man behind Ding Hao. His eyes flashed with surprise and exclaimed: "Chen... Elder martial brother Chen, you are also here."

 Chapter 444

    When Chen Ya saw the young man in red armor, he was also stunned. With a smile on his face, he said, "Yang Fan, you have come to Tianfangcheng law enforcement team. No wonder I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After landing, Yang Fan talks with Chen ya. When he learns what happened before, his face is also gloomy. He coldly sweeps the middle-aged man lying on the ground and hums: "it turns out that this man is robbing people''s daughter. He''s really brave. I''ll tell the city master about it. This younger martial brother won''t be punished."


    "Yang Fan, according to seniority, you can''t call him younger martial brother. Your master is half of Chu''s apprentice in name, and he is Chu''s eldest disciple. You should call him younger martial uncle." Chen Ya''s corner of the mouth appears a mysterious smile, light said.


    "Little martial uncle!" Yang Fan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. As far as he knew, Mr. Chu had never accepted a disciple. He did not expect that he would accept a young man as his first disciple. Unless this young man''s talent is extremely adverse, he would not be able to move Mr. Chu.


    After Ding Hao talked to the woman for a while, she was no longer worried about Ding Hao and was ready to turn around and leave here.


    "Wait a minute. Since you have received the huge amount of money from the little martial uncle, I''m afraid someone will covet you on the way. I''ll send two silver armour members to escort you home." Yang Fan said.


    Having said that, Yang Fan instructed two silver armour members of the team to come forward and follow the woman. The woman left here after saying thanks.


    Women understand that they can get such treatment completely depends on the youth''s face, otherwise they are ordinary women who will care.


    "Two elder martial brothers and younger martial uncle, why don''t you go to the best restaurant in Tianfangcheng with me for a drink? I haven''t come back to zongmen for a long time and want to hear something new." Yang Fan''s eyes showed the color of expectation and said.


    "Good." Chen Ya and others responded.


    Several people will look at Ding Hao, Ding Hao nodded, then Yang Fan to the team behind a few words, then take Ding Hao and others to the restaurant.


    Crane sparrow tower is the best restaurant in a few hundred miles, and it is also the signature restaurant of Tianfangcheng. The food in it is precious monster. The meat is tender and delicious, and you will never feel greasy after eating it.


    "Captain Yang''s coming to the restaurant today really makes the restaurant shine. I don''t know what you want this time?" Restaurant manager saw Yang Fan with a few people came in, quickly went out to meet, said with a smile.


    "On your restaurant''s signature dishes, braised Mirs wings, hot Ziyan lion meat, deep sea hairy crab in oil." Yang Fan said.


    After hearing Yang Fan''s words, the shopkeeper immediately smiles more. These three dishes are worth a lot of money, which is enough to equal Yang Fan''s salary for one year.


    Today, Yang Fan ordered such a good dish for a reason. The three young people beside him are not ordinary people.


    After several people found an empty seat to sit on, they began to talk. Among them, Yang Fan was the most interested. He had not returned to zongmen for a year, and was quite curious about zongmen.


    "I didn''t expect that little martial uncle had so many legendary experiences in zongmen. He really deserves the title of a legendary figure in zongmen. But what I envy and am surprised at most is that the opportunity of little martial uncle is really wonderful. In one year, he has crossed several realms and become a monk with five turns in the Taiyin realm. I am really ashamed." Yang Fan''s mouth appeared self mocking smile, helpless shaking his head said.


    "It''s just a fluke. With martial nephew Yang''s talent and temperament, if you are willing to be honed in the secular world, you will become a great weapon in the future, and it will come naturally for you to become a strong one." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, light say.


    At this time, the counter of the restaurant suddenly rang out a dispute, people in the restaurant have turned their eyes to that side.


    The shopkeeper apologized to the young man and kept explaining.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, I''m also a familiar customer of your restaurant. You know that I like hot Ziyan lion head best. Why do you not want to give me such a dish when I see this little second-hand man carrying it?" Said the young man.


    "Zhang Shao, this dish has been ordered by Captain Yang of the law enforcement team. The ingredients in the store today are not enough. There is only one hot dish of Ziyan lion head left. How about another dish of the same level for free?" Shopkeeper Wang said.


    The young man was reluctant and said with disdain, "do you think I will be short of this money? Where is Yang Fan? I want this dish today. If you want to judge, you can come to me directly."


    Shopkeeper Wang''s face was a little embarrassed. He was at a loss at this time. The young man''s identity was extraordinary. He was not able to provoke him, so he did not dare to offend him.


    Yang Fan also stood up from his seat, his eyes showing vigilance, and he was furious. The young man was supported by the auction house, and even the city leader did not dare to provoke him at will. Unexpectedly, he bumped into his head today, which made him a little difficult to deal with.


    The young man also found out where Yang Fan was. His eyes were full of disdain. He said coldly, "Captain Yang, it''s OK for me to order this dish. I''ll give you double compensation."


    Yang Fan''s mouth slightly twitched, his hands tightly clenched into fists, his eyes tightly staring at the young man.


    The old man in grey beside the young man stood up, and a strong breath burst out of his body, enveloping Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan''s whole body trembled, a little sweat appeared on his face, his eyes were surprised, and he said in a deep voice: "the six turns of Taiyin are strong!"


    "Shopkeeper Wang, you see he doesn''t have any opinions. I''ll take this dish." Said the young man, with a proud expression on his face.


    When people around see that it is the young man who snatches the food, they can''t help feeling sorry for Yang Fan. The only wise choice is not to resist. Otherwise, even as the leader of the law enforcement team, Yang fan can''t bear the anger of the auction house.


    Ding Hao and others also stood up. Chen Ya took the lead in going out to withstand the pressure of the old man in gray clothes. Chen Ya''s brow wrinkled and his body also burst out a strong breath, which shocked the old man in gray clothes back.


    The old man in Grey''s face showed a shocked expression, slightly stunned, and murmured: "six turns of the lunar realm?"


    "I advise you not to meddle in your own business. Even if you are a genius in the six turns of the lunar calendar and provoke the auction house, you can''t bear the anger. Be careful that your future is not guaranteed." Said the old man in grey.


    "In this eastern region, the people of qingmuzong have not been threatened. Even if you are auction house people, it''s too much to do so." Chen Ya cold hum a, say.


    "It turns out that you are a disciple of qingmuzong. No wonder your strength is so extraordinary, but I don''t need to explain to you when I work in the auction house." The old man in grey said with a sneer.


    "Well, there''s no need to explain to us that you auction house people are so hanging, how can they still open in our qingmuzong''s territory? We didn''t charge you land fees, even if it was to give you face. Now we still bully my qingmuzong''s disciples. It''s really shameless." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, light say.

 Chapter 445

    When people saw the young man beside Yang Fan''s mouth, they all showed incredible eyes. But the man said his identity and background. Even the people of qingmuzong had to weigh three points. However, he didn''t care at all and directly took back.


    The young man next to the old man in grey frowned slightly, and his eyes showed interesting eyes. He patted his palm and said with a faint smile, "interesting. Do you think you can represent qingmuzong?"


    "So you can represent the auction house?" Ding Hao didn''t mean to ask.


    WOW!


    The young man''s face changed, his eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "at least I can represent the auction house here, you want to die!"


    The breath of the old man in grey on one side is released without reservation. The cultivation in the later period of Taiyin is better than that of the Lord of Tianfang city.


    Chen Ya and others feel the strong breath, and they look moved one after another.


    "Ding Hao, this man is better than me. If the situation is not good in a moment, he will leave here quickly and return to the sect to report to the sect leader. Dai Lin and I will stop him here." Chen Ya said in a deep voice.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became tense, and everyone felt a burst of depression. The whole room was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    "None of you want to run today?" The old man in grey said coldly.


    At this time, a rough voice suddenly sounded outside the restaurant. The old man in grey was slightly stunned and turned his head to look at the speaker.


    "Lord Yue, I didn''t expect you to come. I haven''t seen you for a long time." The old man in grey converged his breath and said faintly.


    "Mr. Xiao, my disciples of qingmuzong have annoyed Mr. Xiao. Please forgive me. After all, they are young and energetic." The figure landed beside Chen Ya and others, facing the old man in grey, and said slowly.


    "Lord Cried Yang Fan.


    The middle-aged man nodded, motioned him not to speak, then swept his eyes over Chen Ya and others, and finally settled on Ding Hao''s face.


    Ding Hao felt that the middle-aged man was staring at him. He was puzzled. It seemed that the middle-aged man knew himself.


    After looking at Ding Hao, the middle-aged man said in his heart: "it''s worthy of the order of the patriarch to protect him everywhere. In the future, Tianfang city will order me to pay close attention to Ding Hao''s whereabouts. This boy will fight with the people of the auction house when he comes. It''s really a headache."


    "Zhang Haipeng, the younger generation, has met the master of Yuecheng. Today, Xiao is forced to do something. He only blames that man for being too self righteous." Young people face the middle-aged man boxing.


    "I''m not worthy of Zhang Shao''s salute, but can you stop worrying about it in the face of the Lord of the city today? How about we make things small?" The middle-aged man said.


    Zhang Haipeng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and several thoughts flashed through his mind. Although Yueshan was not as powerful as Xiao laoqiang, he was the leader of Qingmu sect to guard Tianfang city.


    If you don''t give Yueshan face, the business of the auction house in Tianfangcheng will suffer some setbacks in the future. As a saying goes, strong dragon doesn''t beat the local leader, and the person in charge of the auction house above can''t fight with qingmuzong because of some small things.


    If you really want to pursue the responsibility, the people above find out that the reputation of the auction house here has been destroyed by a small matter, then their father will also suffer. It''s a big deal to directly replace the owner of the sub building of the auction house stationed in Tianfangcheng.


    "Since the Lord of Yue has spoken, then this matter is over. I''ll see you later, Lord of Yue." Zhang Haipeng said.


    After that, he turned and followed the old man in grey to leave the crane tower.


    "So they left?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously.


    Yue Shan''s eyes brightened, his eyes showed cold eyes, slowly said: "don''t you go, are you waiting to be beaten?"


    Zhang Haipeng and the old man in grey did not leave the range of crane sparrow tower directly, but stayed nearby.


    "Mr. Xiao, does Yueshan really break through to the peak of the six turns of the lunar realm?" Zhang Haipeng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I had a mental competition with him when he just came here. He is on a par with me. If I really fight hard with him, I''m afraid I won''t have an advantage. I''d better leave first." The old man in grey sighed and said.


    "Just a sub city leader has such high accomplishments. Qingmuzong has developed so fast these years. Have you forgotten the lessons of that year?" Zhang Haipeng frowned and said after pondering for a moment.


    Inside the crane sparrow building, after Yue Shan felt the old man''s breath disappear, he turned his head and looked at Ding Hao, and said with a smile, "Ding Hao, nice to meet you."


    "Lord, do you know me?" Ding Hao slightly a Leng, inquires.


    "Of course, you are the darling of the Lord. Even if I don''t do it today, you won''t be in danger." Yue Shan said meaningfully.


    Ding Hao didn''t know what the meaning of Yueshan was, but he still held his fist and said gratefully, "thank you for your help today."


    "It''s just a small matter. If you encounter anything in Tianfang City, please come to me. If you have an accident here, I can''t afford to leave. Ha ha, I have to leave in advance." Yue Shan laughed and turned to leave.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were fixed on the back of Yue Shan''s leaving. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s really strange. Does the patriarch know that I''m coming to Tianfang city?"


    After hearing Yue Shan''s words, they can feel the importance of Ding Hao in the clan. It seems that his every move is concerned by the clan.


    Yang Fan and others are envious. Only Ding Hao can have such treatment. Although they don''t know why Ding Hao can be treated like this, they understand that Ding Hao must be extraordinary, which is far more than superficial.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, that hot purple Yan lion''s head is not quickly served up." Ding Hao yelled.


    Shopkeeper Wang trembled all over. When he regained his mind, he took the dish from Xiao er''s hand, and then personally carried it up.


    "Dear guest, all the dishes you ordered today are free of charge. Just order whatever you want." Shopkeeper Wang said with a smile on his face.


    Yang Fan''s face showed a look of amazement. Today, he invited Ding Hao and others to dinner and earned money. He could eat and drink for free in the crane sparrow tower.


    But Ding Hao shook his head and did not agree.


    Shopkeeper Wang was slightly stunned and asked, "do you have any other conditions for your guests?"


    "It''s not easy for you to do business. I''ve covered all the expenses of everyone in crane sparrow tower today. This is ten thousand spirit stone. Take it first." Ding Hao light said.


    After that, the storage ring on his finger gave off a bright light, and ten thousand spirit stones flew out of the storage ring and piled up next to shopkeeper Wang.


    "This... This can''t be done." Shopkeeper Wang quickly waved his hand and said.


    "It''s OK. He''s not bad for money." Dailin said with a mysterious smile.


    Shopkeeper Wang and Yang Fan are stunned. Seeing Chen Ya and Dai Lin as if nothing had happened, they seem to have seen nothing strange.


    After hearing this, the rest of the people in the restaurant were in a daze, but soon there was a loud cry of excitement.


    "It''s different to meet local tyrants. Ha ha."


    "Thank you, young master."


    ......


    For a moment, the people in the restaurant were in high spirits, drinking wine one after another, and the atmosphere was very happy.

 Chapter 446

    Ding~


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 666."


    "Envy from strangers, experience + 777."


    "From..."


    For a moment, Ding Hao''s mind rings Yingbao''s voice, experience value keeps increasing.


    After a few people had enough to eat and drink, they left the crane sparrow tower and went to the treasure Pavilion.


    Ding Hao and others are walking on the road. All of a sudden, Ding Hao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are fixed. Yu Guang glances at a man in black beside a stall.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother Ding?" Chen Ya inquired.


    Ding Hao shook his head, said: "nothing, let''s go to treasure Pavilion."


    As a special force of apocalypse, Zhenbao pavilion has its branches in any big city. Many people come to watch and buy the treasures inside, but few people are malicious. Because the defense of Zhenbao Pavilion is so strict that even a fly can''t fly through, and there are many strong people guarding it, No one without eyes dares to make trouble and rob things here.


    After Ding Hao and others enter the treasure Pavilion, a man in black outside follows here and turns to leave.


    After Yin Biao entered the treasure Pavilion, his eyes showed hot eyes. This is his first time to enter the treasure Pavilion. There are so many treasures in it that his heart itches.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the center of the treasure Pavilion, and the people who were still looking at the treasure turned their heads and looked to that side.


    "Welcome to the treasure pavilion to select treasures. Today, I just got a strange treasure from the treasure Pavilion. I''m here to bid." Said a man in yellow.


    "Strange treasure?" Everyone was a little stunned. There were treasures in the treasure pavilion that were directly auctioned. This was the first time I saw them.


    Ding Hao and others are also curious eyes, came forward to watch.


    "Brother Wan, what strange treasure is worth your treasure Pavilion breaking the conventional way of selling and directly auctioning?" Someone asked doubtfully.


    "That is, it''s good to put the treasures in the pavilion and price them. Why do you do that?" Asked another.


    With a mysterious smile on his face, the man in yellow said slowly, "this treasure has never been heard of or seen before. Even in the headquarters of our treasure Pavilion, there''s no such thing. It''s the escort searching for the treasure in our pavilion. It''s found in the dense forest of a marginal small country. In order to give the big family a welfare, it''s auctioned here."


    "What strange treasures can there be in the forest of a small country." Someone said with disdain.


    "Brother Wan, you don''t want to sell the key, just show the treasure for auction." Said another.


    The man in yellow is no longer appetizing, so he raises the red cloth in his hand and lights up the treasure to be auctioned.


    People''s eyes were fixed on the things in the hands of the man in yellow. Their eyes were full of curiosity. Ding Hao suddenly looked strange when he saw it.


    "What is this?" Someone inquired.


    With a mysterious smile, the young man in yellow shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is. After the examination of our treasure pavilion to the master, we speculate that it should be something beyond heaven."


    After hearing the words of the young man in yellow clothes, everyone was surprised. The things beyond the sky are amazing. Although they may not be of great help to enhance their strength, if they can thoroughly study the things beyond the sky, they may have some feelings about breaking through the void and leaving this plane.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the things in the hands of the young man in yellow. The pink six inch square, if not unexpected, was the mobile phone he had bought to give to his mother.


    Huaguo DW mobile phone, yanhuangxing price 39999 Chinese currency.


    The young man in yellow pressed a button on the right side of the square with his hand. Suddenly, the dark screen glowed, and some timid people stepped back.


    "The light of the mobile phone has a certain radiation. Fortunately, it is protected by the outer frame, otherwise the light will bloom and make people blind instantly." The young man in yellow''s eyes showed cautious eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Then he pressed the right border button again, and the light on the screen disappeared.


    "It''s so terrible. I don''t know if it will weaken my life if I put it around for a long time." Some people are worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I told the master that as long as the outer frame is not broken and the strange substances inside are not released, there will be no danger. The starting price of this treasure is 8000 spirit stone. Please bid. The one with the highest price will get it." The young man in yellow said slowly.


    "Such a treasure, I give ten thousand stone." Cried an old man with white beard.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ll take it. I''ll give 11000 stone." Another middle-aged man called.


    ......


    For a moment, many people bid one after another, and the price of this treasure was soon fried to more than 30000 spirit stones, which was enough to see how precious this treasure was in people''s eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, you have so much money. Why don''t you bid?" Chen Ya touched Ding Hao with his elbow and gently reminded him.


    Ding Hao took a look at Chen ya, with a bitter smile in his mouth. He shook his head helplessly and said he didn''t want to bid.


    This mobile phone is likely to fall out when it just crossed this plane. There is no place for charging here. Because it uses super lithium battery, it can stand by for a long time for one year when it is not in use.


    This mobile phone originally has no signal on the Apocalypse plane and has no function, so it''s useless to bid for it.


    Originally is own thing, oneself again spends spirit stone to bid down is also meaningless.


    "I think it''s better to leave it to the right person." Ding Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s rare for younger martial brother Ding to have such an idea." Chen Ya meaningful said.


    According to the past, Chen Ya contacted Ding Hao for some time. As long as the money is unambiguous, no matter whether it''s useful or not, he directly bought it by throwing money.


    "Ha ha, this treasure belongs to me." All of a sudden, a voice of laughter rang out.


    Ding Hao and others cast their eyes on the man. A middle-aged fat man with a big belly raised his head and laughed. Just now, he auctioned this treasure with 46000 spirit stones. Under the envious eyes of the people, he held the square shaped head in his arms and saw the man fondly touching it.


    "The shopkeeper of Tianfang pawnshop is really rich. There are only a few people in the city who can take out so much money." Someone said with emotion.


    "Congratulations to shopkeeper Quan. You are the only one to break through the void in the future." Said the young man in yellow.


    "Wan Xiaodi, if I can find out the secret of this, I will take you to tianwai for a tour." Shopkeeper Quan said slowly.


    Shopkeeper Quan takes Yibao and leaves the treasure pavilion with ecstasy, hoping to find out the mystery as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go and see other treasures. Tell me what you like and I''ll pay for it." Ding Hao said.


    "Since younger martial brother Ding has said that, we are not welcome." Dailin said with a smile.


    "Just be happy, elder martial brothers. I don''t need money." Ding Hao said calmly.

 Chapter 447

    Chen Ya and others are looking for their own suitable treasures in the treasure Pavilion. Ding Hao is also looking around. After all, McDull, as a great beast, can''t live without the protection of treasures.


    "Snow silver armor, a treasure of the earth steps, is made of solid snow silver materials. It can resist the full blow of the friars at the beginning of the sixth turn of the Taiyin realm. The price is 4999 spirit stone."


    "The golden winged Mirs armor is a kind of armor made by picking up the hard feathers of the golden winged Mirs. It''s a middle-class treasure in the earth level. It can withstand the full blow of the monks in the late Taiyin realm. The price is 6999 spirit stone."


    "Wufeng sword is made of tianwai meteorite, diamond, xueyinshi, dijinshi and other hard materials, and finally forged in 7749 days. It''s a top-grade treasure on the earth steps. Although it hasn''t opened its front, it''s so powerful that it can pierce many hard armor. It costs 18888 spirit stone."


    ......


    Ding Hao walked through countless counters and saw the treasures inside. He couldn''t help feeling that there was no big difference between the prices of the lower and middle grade of the ground level, while the top grade of the ground level was far more than the middle and lower grade of the ground level.


    McDull''s strength today is comparable to that in the early days of the sixth turn of the lunar cycle. The scales of the dragon clan are natural and hard things in the world, far more hard than the earth level treasures, unless the heaven level treasures can be considered.


    However, it''s rare to see a treasure of heaven level anywhere. If you want to see a treasure of this level, you have to go to the headquarters of treasure pavilion to see it in the Central Plains.


    The heaven level treasure has already contained wisdom. Even if someone gets it and doesn''t get its approval, they still can''t exert the power of the heaven level treasure.


    As for Wufeng sword, its quality is higher than that of Shenghuo sword, but Ding Hao doesn''t intend to buy it. Shenghuo sword has been with him for some time and killed countless enemies. He can''t give up easily.


    All of a sudden, Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, and his eyes fixed on a thin cicada coat hanging in front of the counter.


    The best golden cicada clothing is light and hard. Master Shanghe weaves it with cicada silk from demon king level monster. It can resist the full attack of the strong sunglasses and weaken the enemy''s attack strength. This treasure is the treasure of Zhenbao Pavilion. It costs 300000 Lingshi.


    Many passers-by stopped to watch, and they were all excited. However, when they saw the price, they had no choice but to shake their heads. 300000 spirit stones were enough to dispel their thoughts.


    Even the richest pawnbroker in Tianfang city can only look at this treasure and sigh. The price of 300000 spirit stone can only make it put in the treasure Pavilion for people to enjoy.


    "Boy, do you think this cicada dress is very good?" A middle-aged man in green standing beside Ding Hao, mouth slightly up, said.


    Ding Hao turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man in green. He nodded and said, "it''s really good."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s good, but I''ll just have a look." The middle-aged man in Green said with a smile.


    Ding Hao did not speak, just a faint smile.


    At this time, Chen Ya came over and yelled, "younger martial brother Ding, have you taken good care of the treasure?"


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "yes, watch it."


    "What treasure is it?" Chen Ya inquired, but his face became strange when he turned his eyes on the best golden cicada clothes.


    "That''s it." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, light say.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the young middle-aged man next to him was stunned, but soon he was dumbfounded and said with a big laugh: "young man, don''t tell jokes. In fact, I''ll tell you the truth, and I''m optimistic about this treasure."


    When passers-by heard the news, they gathered around one after another, laughing when they knew Ding Hao wanted to buy the best golden cicada clothes.


    In their opinion, Ding Hao is only here to make fun of it. This top-grade cicada dress was originally a treasure from the headquarters of Zhenbao Pavilion. However, the owner of the sub Pavilion of Zhenbao Pavilion in Tianfangcheng has something to do with it. So he applied to be transferred here to increase his fame. After all, people here can''t afford so many Lingshi.


    Dai Lin and Yin Biao also come to Ding Hao''s side at this time. When they learn that Ding Hao wants to buy the cicada clothes, they are also slightly stunned, but they don''t laugh at Ding Hao. Instead, they take a deep look at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao has never broken his promise. Maybe he can buy this cicada garment.


    A teller came over after hearing the news. When she saw that the one who was interested in buying was a young man, her eyes flashed with disappointment. She thought it was the leader of a big family, but the result was unexpected.


    Ding Hao saw the female teller come over and looked at the woman. He found that the woman''s eyes were contemptuous. He didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he asked, "can you decide this treasure?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the female teller felt uncomfortable, as if the young man looked down on herself.


    Ding Hao said this naturally is a fight back to the female teller. At a glance, he can see that the woman is a powerful person. Before he opens his mouth, he looks down on her. Why should he respect her.


    "I can''t be the master, but I can be the master and drive you out." The teller sneered and said.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, his face suddenly became gloomy, and said in a cold voice, "is this your attitude towards customers?"


    But the woman didn''t like it. Relying on the relationship between the guard captain outside the door and herself, she yelled: "brother Liu, someone is making trouble here. Please help me drive him out."


    The leader of the guard outside the door heard the familiar voice inside and ran in. The cultivation of the sixth turn of the lunar realm was released from the body. The people around them were shocked. They didn''t expect that the leader of the guard of the treasure pavilion was so terrible. He never released his own breath.


    "Ah Zi, I''ll take care of this person. It''s ridiculous that this kind of person still wants to buy the treasure of Zhenge. When the chassis of our treasure Pavilion is a cat and dog, can we break into it at will?" The man snorted and said.


    "Two idiots are really talented and beautiful. How did they get into the treasure Pavilion without IQ? I''d like to see how you drove me out." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, slowly says.


    Chen Ya and others are also escorts. Beside Ding Hao, they are angry at the way the woman and the man do. The business in treasure Pavilion is free. Even if they don''t have money, they can talk about it. Who will catch up without talking about it.


    "Boy, you make me very angry today. If I don''t teach you to cry, I won''t be your uncle." The man said coldly.


    "You piss me off." Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes burst out a cold light, the breath in his body was released without reservation, the sword spirit in the Dantian field rushed out, and the domineering and fierce breath was released all around.


    After everyone felt Ding Hao''s breath, they were all stunned. The breath of terror burst out from a young man''s body. How incredible it was.

 Chapter 448

    The man noticed that Ding Hao''s strength turned out to be the friar at the top of the five turns of the Taiyin realm. He was also slightly stunned. The power behind such genius must not be simple.


    At this time, the man began to hesitate, facing the talented young man. As a guard captain, he had no confidence to face. What he was afraid of at this time was not the young man, but the forces behind him. Once he got into trouble, he would never be able to get away with it.


    "This young man''s cultivation has reached the five turn peak of Taiyin realm. It''s so terrible." Someone said with emotion.


    "I''m only forty years old now. This young man looks only about twenty years old. By contrast, he''s really ashamed. I really want to find a way to get in." Another middle-aged man said.


    The teller named a Zi didn''t know how high Ding Hao''s strength was. In his impression, his dating strength was absolutely so strong that he would not be afraid of this young man.


    "You can''t beat brother Liu. You''d better get out of here. This is not the place for you to run wild." The woman said.


    "What is it that makes my treasure Pavilion so noisy?" A pondering voice sounded in the treasure Pavilion.


    After hearing this voice, most of them trembled. This voice is very familiar to the people who often come to treasure Pavilion.


    The owner of the voice is fan Ruiyang, the owner of Zhenbao Pavilion. Fan Ruiyang can be regarded as the legend of the owner of Zhenbao Pavilion. At the age of 40, he achieved the cultivation of sunglasses. He could have been transferred to the Central Plains, but he refused.


    The man and woman''s face changed one after another. They bent down and called respectfully: "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "What on earth happened to you to make a big noise in the treasure pavilion? What''s your style? What''s the face of my treasure pavilion?" Fan Ruiyang''s face sank and a low voice came from his throat.


    "Cabinet leader, it''s this man who makes trouble out of no reason. He wants to buy the best golden cicada clothes." Ah Zi said.


    Fan Ruiyang frowned slightly and murmured to himself, "the best golden cicada clothes?"


    At this time, he looked at Ding Hao with interesting eyes. This cicada dress is nothing more than a decoration. No one has enough capital to buy it. However, now this sentence comes from a young man, which makes him feel extremely curious.


    "If you want to buy the best golden cicada clothes, do you know that you need 300000 spirit stones?" Fan Ruiyang said.


    "I know." Ding Hao''s look is calm, light says.


    "Can you afford it?" As soon as fan Ruiyang''s eyes coagulated, a bright light burst out of them, as if he wanted to see through Ding Hao. His eyes were sharp and sharp, he said.


    "Three hundred thousand. Is it expensive?" Ding Hao said.


    Having said that, Ding Hao''s storage ring on his finger lit up, and a dazzling light burst out. He saw many spirit stones piled up beside him.


    WOW!


    When people saw these shining spirit stones, their eyes were staring at them. Their eyes showed hot eyes, and they suddenly felt thirsty. If only they had so many spirit stones.


    "Where does this young man come from? How can he have so many spirit stones? Are they from the Central Plains?" Someone exclaimed.


    "There must be 300000 spirit stones. My God, I can see 300000 spirit stones in front of my eyes in my life. I have no regrets in this life." Someone said with emotion.


    Fan Ruiyang''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t believe the fact. The young man really took out 300000 spirit stones. Even if he had seen many big scenes, this time it was incredible.


    Ah Zi and the leader of the convoy were stunned. Their mouths were wide open, and they were able to fill the next goose egg. They thought the young man was here to make trouble, but in the end they were able to take out 300000 spirit stones.


    The power behind these people is absolutely not simple. They have no way to live.


    "Lord, you can count whether these spirit stones are enough." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Fan Ruiyang shook his head and looked at Ding Hao with more color in his eyes. He was afraid that the young man''s identity was not simple. Then he turned his head and looked at the woman teller angrily, and said in a deep voice: "this is the man you said to make trouble out of no reason!"


    "I... I didn''t know he had so many spirit stones. Please forgive me, Lord." The woman''s eye socket instantaneous moist, the body suffers the formidable prestige, stammers said.


    "Forgive you? You almost made me lose a huge order in treasure Pavilion. From now on, you are no longer a member of treasure Pavilion. Go away. " Fan Ruiyang shook his sleeves and cheered in a deep voice.


    "Lord, ah Zi didn''t mean it. No one would believe that this young man would have so many spirit stones, right?" The captain of the convoy said in defense.


    As soon as fan Ruiyang''s eyes were coagulated, there was fire in his eyes. He pointed to the man with his fingers. A sharp sword came out from between his fingers and stabbed at the man''s Dantian.


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded. The man''s face was in agony. He covered his Dantian with his hands and let out a howl in his throat.


    "Get out of here, too. You two have made me lose face in zhenbaoge. This is your punishment. I didn''t abolish all your accomplishments. It''s what you''ve done for zhenbaoge over the years. Now, although you''re a monk in Taiyin, you can protect yourself in other places and leave." Fan Ruiyang said coldly.


    "I..." the man wanted to say something, but when he saw fan Ruiyang''s face was gloomy, he swallowed what he wanted to say and took the ah Zi to leave the treasure Pavilion.


    Ding Hao saw this behind the scenes indifferent, just indifferent to see all this.


    It''s not a common person to be the leader of a treasure Pavilion. In a flash, a monk with six turns in the realm of Taiyin lowered his accomplishments. However, in order not to make others feel that he was cold-blooded and merciless, he retained some of his strength.


    Ding Hao can''t help but praise these means. He is worthy of being called the legend of treasure Pavilion.


    "Little brother, this best golden cicada clothes will belong to you from now on. Please don''t worry about the previous misunderstanding. I''m fan Ruiyang, the owner of treasure Pavilion. If you need help in the future, please come to me." Fan Ruiyang''s face softened and said slowly.


    "Lord fan is really cheerful. I''ll take this cicada dress." Ding Hao light said.


    "I don''t know what your elder''s name is. Which family or clan are you from?" Fan Ruiyang''s eyes were curious and asked.


    "My name is Ding Hao. As for my elder''s name, please don''t tell me. You won''t know him." Ding Hao said.


    In his mind, fan Ruiyang began to think about the big Ding family in the Central Plains, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t have any impression. However, the person who can take out the name of duolingshi is definitely not sanxiu.


    "Since the younger brother doesn''t want to disclose it, I''m not forced to, ha ha." Fan Ruiyang said with a smile.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, what treasures have you chosen? I''ll pay for them all." Ding Hao turned his head to look at Chen Ya and others and said.


    However, Chen Ya and others have been staring at the Lingshi mountain in front of them. They are silent for a moment.

 Chapter 449

    After Chen Ya and others bought their treasures in the treasure Pavilion, they left here with Ding Hao. When Ding Hao left the treasure Pavilion, many people looked at him with envy and jealousy, and more than 100000 spirit stones were squandered, which was beyond their imagination.


    When Ding Hao heard Yingbao''s voice in his mind, his eyes flashed with surprise. This time, he gained 500000 experience points, and his points have reached 650. This feeling is really refreshing.


    Chen Ya and others look at Ding Hao with admiration, especially Chen ya. As the elder martial brother of Neimen, after a long time of cultivation, he raised his cultivation to six turns in the realm of Taiyin. However, in less than a year, Ding Hao raised his cultivation to five turns in the realm of Taiyin. The most amazing thing is that his wealth seems to be bottomless, like a bottomless pit, Spirit stone can be produced continuously.


    Whenever he thinks of the gap between them, Chen Ya will always sigh that there are people outside and there is a day outside. Even if he is brilliant in the inner gate, he is just a spicy chicken compared with Ding Hao.


    A few people strolled in Tianfang city for a while, then they planned to leave here.


    All of a sudden, Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a fine light. Along the way, there were always obscure eyes staring at him, and a breath of nothing locked him. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "Ding Hao, do you feel that someone is following us?" Chen Ya''s brow is slightly wrinkled, condenses the gas to transmit a sound to say.


    "Go to xianshige first." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    Chen Ya nodded, and then the others followed.


    Xianshige is a special force. There are many powerful people gathered here. They will wait here to accept the task and protect the guests who provide the spirit stone. It is like a bodyguard organization. However, these people are not too strongly binding. Everyone is free. They have the right to accept or not to accept the task.


    Therefore, Xianshi Pavilion only exists in big cities or special cities, unlike treasure Pavilion and auction house.


    There are many tables and chairs in Xianshi Pavilion. Some friars sit on the chairs and chat about the interesting things they meet. Some friars practice in another place where the futon is placed. Some friars study in the place where the ancient magic is placed. Although they are in different areas, they are all on the same floor.


    Several areas are separated by special prohibition, so the sound can be completely blocked, so people in any one area will not be affected by people in another area.


    After Ding Hao walked into the Xianshi Pavilion, he met a middle-aged man with a feather crown. His eyes looked at Ding Hao and asked, "little brother, I don''t know what task you are here to help the family issue."


    "You are the person in charge here," Ding Hao said.


    "I''m yuwenmeng, the person in charge of xianshige in Tianfang city. What can I do for you?" the middle-aged man said.


    "I want to find someone with high strength to escort you. How many friars are there in the realm of Taiyin more than five turns?" Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light and said.


    Yuwenmeng looked deeply at Ding Hao. After pondering for a moment, he said: "we really don''t lack monks who have five turns in the realm of Taiyin, but the cost of any one''s travel task is very expensive. Even the cost of monks who have five turns in the realm of Taiyin at the initial stage is three thousand spirit stones. The higher the accomplishments, the higher the price will increase exponentially."


    Yuwenmeng tells Ding Hao about the travel price of these friars in order to let him retreat. After all, he doesn''t believe that a strange young man can afford such a friar.


    Moreover, since xianshige has been established for such a long time, few people invite people of this level to do it. After all, the cost is too expensive. No one is willing to spend the money.


    "Three thousand spirit stone" Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, asked.


    Yu Wen Meng sees Ding Hao''s appearance and can''t help but smile. After all, the price is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Although the price of xianshige is high, as long as someone accepts the task, he will try his best to complete it. If it involves life and death, the price will be doubled." Yuwenmeng said slowly.


    Yin Biao and others on one side didn''t think much of the price after hearing it. They would have been stunned if they had changed the price before, but after contacting Ding Hao, they could see further.


    Ding Hao is prone to squander hundreds of thousands of spirit stones without blinking an eye, so they believe that Ding Hao will not yield to this price.


    Yuwenmeng and others naturally noticed that the people around Ding Hao didn''t change their looks, and his eyes flashed a strange light.


    "This mission is quite dangerous, and may involve the risk of life, but the price depends on you. I''ll get as many as there are friars who have been in the realm of Taiyin for more than five turns, and I''ll get a dozen of them." Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, slowly say.


    Yuwenmeng looks strange. As the leader of Xianshi Pavilion, he meets such customers for the first time. Friars who are above five turns of Taiyin seldom go on missions, because there is no suitable mission for them and no one who can hire them.


    "At present, there are eight Taiyin realm five turn friars and four Taiyin realm six turn friars in our Xianshi Pavilion. Do you think that''s enough?" Yu Wenmeng looked at Ding Hao and said.


    "Monk without sun realm" Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and asked suspiciously.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, yuwenmeng''s face changed, but soon his expression eased down. He looked at Ding Hao with great interest and said slowly, "I''m a monk in the sun realm, but my travel expenses are very high. I start with thirty thousand spirit stones."


    "That''s great. Money is not a problem. Just escort us back to qingmuzong today. You can tell me the price and I''ll give it to you." Ding Hao said firmly.


    "A total of 150000 spirit stones. Are you sure you can afford them? If you come to xianshige today and have nothing to do, don''t blame me for being rude." Yuwenmeng''s face sank, and he cheered coldly.


    Yuwenmeng body burst out a strong breath, Ding Hao and others feel a strong sense of oppression.


    This is the first time that Ding Hao has been so close to the friars facing the sunglasses.


    "Yuge master, is this your attitude towards the guests? Are there more than 150000 spirit stones? Do you think I can''t get them out?" Ding Hao''s face sank and he said in a straight voice.


    Yu Wenmeng''s eyes were fixed, and his eyes were fixed on Ding Hao''s face. He wanted to find any clues from his cheek, but he found that his eyes were firm and his heart was full of confidence, which made his heart waver.


    "Does he really have so many spirit stones?" murmured Yu Wenmeng.


    After yuwenmeng takes back his breath, Ding Hao''s eyes are angry, and he is about to leave here.


    "Wait, you don''t go yet." Yu Wen Meng said after pondering for a moment.


    Ding Hao did not pay attention to the voice, but walked forward without looking back, and was about to walk out of the immortal Pavilion.


    Yu Wen Meng saw this one backstage, in the heart began some flustered God, hurriedly shout a way: "just is my wrong, still ask you to come back, we talk again."


    Ding Hao''s body shape, turned his head and said faintly: "if yu Ge Lord is with me, I will produce 200000 spirit stones."


    Yuwenmeng''s look changed greatly, his eyes showed thoughtful eyes, and murmured: "where did 200000 boy come from? He is so rich!"

 Chapter 450

    The temptation of 200000 spirit stones is too great. Although the strength of xianshige is not equal to that of the auction house, it is also a top force. Naturally, the auction house is not willing to offend easily.


    Yuwenmeng hesitated again and again, finally nodded and said: "since you are willing to pay 200000 spirit stone price, then naturally we are willing to take this list."


    "It''s best to have such a promise from the owner of Yu Pavilion. This is the deposit of 100000 spirit stones. The remaining 100000 spirit stones will be given to you after you deliver them." Ding Hao said calmly.


    Yu Wenmeng saw the glittering spirit stones piled up around him. He burst out a light in front of his eyes and said: "sure enough, no matter whether it''s auction house or treasure Pavilion, as long as we move the people escorted by Xianshi Pavilion, we will not be able to take it away."


    At this time, the rest of the people in Xianshi Pavilion also saw this scene and turned their eyes to this side. When anyone saw these spirit stones, their eyes were shining.


    "Brothers, we are going to work. We will escort this little brother and his companions back to qingmuzong." Yuwenmeng''s face is very happy, put those spirit stones into his storage ring, and shout excitedly.


    This voice penetrated countless prohibitions. After hearing this voice, everyone was ecstatic. They all stopped what they were doing and went to the hall to gather.


    In a short time, eight monks of five turns of Taiyin realm and four monks of six turns of Taiyin gathered here, which was an objective fighting force. These people could destroy a medium-sized sect in the eastern region with their hands.


    When Ding Hao saw these people, his eyes showed satisfaction and he said, "now let''s go."


    "Good." Yuwen Meng said.


    A group of people left xianshige and went to the gate. After a while, they left the gate and took off with the imperial sword. They turned into rainbow lights in the sky and left here quickly.


    Shortly after they left, a group of people in black came here. One of the leaders, a man with white hair and black clothes, flashed a dignified look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this plan is cancelled. The other party invited people from xianshige."


    The rest of the people in black answered in unison, "yes, Mr. Liu."


    Ding Hao is calm all the way, and no one dares to stop him. After several strong breath are released, those unruly people will be scared.


    In Tianfangcheng, a secret room of the auction house, a young man''s face was gloomy, his expression was like a scorpion, and his whole body was very uncomfortable.


    "Zhang Shao, the man was escorted by xianshige people. We were not sure we would take it, so we withdrew." The old man in grey sighed and said.


    The young man''s face was uncertain, and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Liu, you are the elite people leading our auction house. There are five people in the six turns of Taiyin realm. I don''t believe that the people of xianshige will go out to escort that man. He is just a disciple of qingmuzong, and xianshige is not so."


    The old man in grey shook his head, showed a helpless expression on his face, and said: "this time, even Yu Wenmeng has come out. I''m afraid that the young man''s expenses are not small. Moreover, as far as I know, the young man photographed the best golden cicada clothes in the treasure Pavilion. He paid the bill to his friends, and more than 100000 spirit stones were squandered without blinking an eye." The old man in Grey''s eyes flashed a strange look and said.


    The young man''s face was ferocious. He clenched his hands into fists and gritted his teeth and said, "I must let that man''s life and death be worse than his own. He dares to provoke my young master. He never has a good life. I''ll settle with him when I go to qingmuzong some days later."


    After pondering for a moment, the old man in grey continued: "I heard that Miss Ling Fei will come here a few days. It seems that she is going to watch the competition of five martial arts of qingmuzong."


    "How did she come?" The young man frowned and said to himself in doubt.


    At the gate of Qingmu mountain, after Ding Hao and others arrive here, xianshige receives Ding Hao''s remaining one hundred thousand spirit stone. Don''t leave.


    When Ding Hao came to his own Pavilion, he happened to meet Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan was once regarded as the most beautiful woman in Baihua valley. Therefore, many people went after her when she came to qingmuzong. However, she was not interested in it and seldom left her Pavilion.


    In the clan, she only gets along with Ding Hao. Some people even see that Yu Xuan goes in and out of Ding Hao''s Pavilion too much, so many people think that Yu Xuan likes Ding Hao, and there are some secret between them.


    Although Ding Hao has become the enemy of many people, no one dares to come to him.


    "Yu Xuan, you wait." Ding Hao went to her back and yelled.


    Yu Xuan was stunned and turned to look at Ding Hao. He was surprised and said, "Why are you so enthusiastic today?"


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly rose, appeared a calm smile, and slowly said: "this time I went to treasure pavilion to select some treasures. This gathering Spirit Necklace is for you. You can take it around your neck. This gathering Spirit Necklace can not only improve your cultivation speed, but also help you resist a powerful attack in a crisis."


    Yu Xuan was surprised when he saw Ding Hao''s Ju Ling necklace. However, he soon looked at Ding Hao strangely. As the saying goes, the weasel has never been kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, so he asked: "you don''t want me to do anything again, do you?"


    Ding Hao was embarrassed when Yu Xuan said this. This sentence always made him misunderstand. Although he often asked Yu Xuan to go to his pavilion to make McDull delicious food or massage, he never enjoyed it.


    "In fact, it doesn''t mean anything else. It just depends on how well you''ve done during this period of time, so I gave it to you." Ding Hao scratched his head and said.


    Yu Xuan was stunned. Seeing Ding Hao''s thoughtless eyes, he accepted the Juling Necklace suspiciously. The Juling bead in the middle of the Juling necklace was only the size of a glass pellet, and the crescent stones were around it, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Thank you very much." Yu Xuan said.


    "Cough... There''s a saying that I don''t know when to say it. McDull is always depressed and has a poor appetite recently. I''ll leave McDull with you these days. How about you adjust it?" Ding Hao''s expression is solemn, says slowly.


    "You..." Yu Xuan''s mood at this time was mixed with five flavors of coarse cereals. Some of them could not laugh or cry. They all said that women are fickle animals. However, Ding haogang just said that he didn''t mean anything else. Now he sent McDull to his side to take care of him. The change was too fast.


    "I know you like McDull very much, so I reluctantly sent it to you for a few days." Ding Hao sighed and said.


    Yu xuankan casts a scornful look at Ding Hao''s eyes. Before, he was forced, but now he says so to himself.


    "Men are not good people." Yu xuanleng snorted and said.


    Ding Hao''s face showed an embarrassed smile, coughed a few times, and said: "this matter has been decided so happily."


    "Hooligans are unreasonable." Yu Xuan said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 451

    A few days later, there were many disciples and elders gathered in the square. Today is the five-year martial arts summit. All the disciples who participated in the competition are eager to try. If they want to stand out in the competition, they may be able to become the disciples of the elders if they can get the approval of the elders. From then on, their status will rise sharply.


    This is a grand occasion of qingmuzong. Today, many forces will come to watch the competition. After all, qingmuzong, as the largest clan in the eastern region, many clans will give qingmuzong face. As for Zhenbao Pavilion and auction house, they will also be invited to watch.


    On the viewing platform of Xuanwu square, this is the place for the inner disciples and elders to sit and watch. A young man in a white robe sat here and looked around. When he saw these outer disciples, his heart was filled with emotion.


    Originally, I would be one of them, but I became an inner disciple in a short period of more than half a year, which many people didn''t imagine. Once the chief disciple of Wufeng took himself as a strong enemy, but now they don''t have any desire to fight. After all, Ding Hao grew up too fast.


    Next to Ding Hao are Chen Ya and Dai Lin, who sit together to form a powerful aura. The three most powerful disciples of the inner gate are not the ones that ordinary people dare to provoke. Even today''s elder aomu Zong is courteous when he meets Ding Hao. There are rumors about Ding Hao''s identity among the elders. It is said that he is not only a disciple of old Chu, He is also a disciple of the patron saint of zongmen.


    In the process of waiting for all the disciples, Xuanwu square welcomed people from other forces to Yujian one after another. These aristocratic clan members may be the local overlord and can dominate one side, but when they came to Qingmu sect, they all became extremely respectful, and xiamu also politely welcomed these people.


    With the passage of time, all the people of the major forces have arrived, but xiamu did not announce the contest. Instead, he quietly looked at the sky. The rest of the people were not worried, because they knew that xiamu was waiting for the three special forces of the eastern region to come.


    A stick of incense has passed, and there is still half a stick of incense left in the time of Wuwu summit. At this time, xiamu''s eyes are as deep and dazzling as black holes. His eyes are staring at the sky not far away, and two black shadows rush across the sky.


    When the shadow became bigger and bigger, they landed on Xuanwu square. One of them was young and dressed in black. The young man looked like a cynical young man. However, when he saw Xia mu, he didn''t show any offense. Instead, he bowed respectfully and called out: "my son, Zhang Haipeng, the owner of Tianfangcheng auction house, has met Xia Zongzhu, My father has been busy with his cultivation recently, and he is closing the door, so he sent me to watch the five martial arts of your sect


    Xia Mu''s eyes flashed a dim light, and said with a smile: "my nephew, you''ve worked hard all the way. Please take a seat."


    Xia Mu waved and arranged to lead Zhang Haipeng to his seat.


    Then, another figure came down. A middle-aged man with strong body was shining his eyes. He gazed at Xia Mu and said with a smile, "master Xia is well. I haven''t seen him for a long time. His accomplishments have increased a lot."


    "Lord fan praised me falsely. Please take a seat." The corner of summer wood''s mouth rises slightly, opening to say.


    Another figure came from afar, and then landed on the ground. It was mo Xian, the leader of dange Pavilion, the representative of Danqi square in Tianfang city.


    When all these people came together, Xia Mu began the process of five summit martial arts. The eyes of the disciples of the outside world cast expectant eyes one after another, and they looked very excited. The reward of five summit martial arts this time was twice as high as that of the previous one, and it was more generous.


    The first one can get eight thousand spirit stones, the second one can get six thousand spirit stones, the third one can get four thousand spirit stones, and the fourth and tenth ones can get three thousand spirit stones. Of course, spirit stones are the second. The top ten people can get the advice of the patriarch and become the elder''s disciples.


    After xiamu announced the rules and rewards, the next thing was started by the patriarch and Deacon. There were ten challenge arena in Xuanwu square. The elimination system was adopted. The winner stayed for the next round of competition, and the loser was eliminated and not allowed to participate in the next round of competition. After two rounds, the loser went to the competition again and selected the top ten, Then challenge the winner, win can replace that person''s position, failure is completely eliminated.


    Soon, the martial arts competition of the fifth summit officially began, and the scene was very lively. Ding Hao and others sat on the viewing platform and were able to watch all the people in the challenge arena. However, most of their eyes focused on one person, that is Yin Biao.


    Yin Biao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period. After all, with the guidance of Chen Ya and others, and the spirit stone provided by Ding Hao, his cultivation has reached the initial stage of three turns in the realm of Taiyin. Although Ding Hao can improve his cultivation a lot, for his future development, Ding Hao still doesn''t do so. His talent determines the extent of his cultivation, After all, not everyone is Ding Hao''s own, five attribute Qi super talent.


    Ding Hao''s ability to quickly improve his cultivation depends on the width of his veins and the saturation of Qi in his body. The veins in the human body with super talent of five attributes of Qi are like a bottomless hole, which needs to absorb a lot of Qi to fill. Although people with such talent are very envious, to a certain extent, they feel helpless, If you don''t have enough spirit stone and perseverance, it''s hard to improve your cultivation.


    Yin Biao won easily in the first two rounds of martial arts competitions without much effort. His strongest opponent was only a monk at the beginning of the second turn of the Taiyin realm. He was a dark horse among the disciples who attended the fifth martial arts summit this time. However, he was not the most surprising. Because of his relationship with Ding Hao, people also had psychological comfort.


    If any friar has a friend who has a deep trench, then he naturally does not have to worry about genius, treasure and spirit stone.


    One of the most shocked people was a female disciple of jiujianfeng. She had hardly seen her in this year. She was muchan Xiang who went out to practice with yuerongzhi. She didn''t pull out her sword in the whole process of martial arts competition. Her opponent was directly overwhelmed by her invisible momentum and collapsed in the same place.


    This shocked all the chief disciples who were once known as the best of the five peaks. Originally, they thought they had taken a Ding Hao, but they were still their competitors. However, there was not only one more yin Biao, but also a mysterious and powerful disciple Mu Chan Xiang. The most speechless thing was that they were both from jiujianfeng, And both of them seem to have something to do with Ding Hao.


    Yin Biao is Ding Hao''s brother, and Mu Chan Xiang is from the same place as Ding Hao.


    "What kind of monster is Ding Hao? Why are the people around him so powerful?" Someone said with emotion.

 Chapter 452

    Soon, after two rounds of elimination, the winning students stood in the same place, a total of 100, and the defeated students were compared again, and the final top 10 candidates were selected as the alternate students.


    These ten people will strive to enter the top 100 of the outer door, so they will choose any one of them to challenge.


    When the time came to choose the challenge, only one of the ten disciples succeeded in the challenge, and the rest failed.


    After the first 100 candidates of the outer disciples were determined, Xia Mu asked them to rest and have a martial arts contest tomorrow.


    Zhang Haipeng''s eyes were always fixed on the bottom of the cicada fragrance. His eyes sparkling, the cicada delicate and delicate features, and the different temperament attracted her completely. He had thought that the eastern region was difficult to encounter the people who were so colorful as the women in Central Plains. However, this time accidentally hit and bumped into a cicada fragrance.


    "Master Xia, I don''t know the name of the female disciple below. Her talent is as good as that of the children of Zhongyuan sect. I''m afraid she''ll be a bit inferior here. Why don''t you send her to my auction house? I''m willing to guarantee that her future achievements will be better than here. Even our Tianfangcheng auction house will establish a good relationship with your sect." Zhang Haipeng''s face showed a calm expression and said.


    Xia Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at Zhang Haipeng beside him. He was not angry and said lightly: "these things are left to our disciples to choose. My qingmuzong is not as powerful as those in the Central Plains. But the landlord still has to remember that in this eastern region, my qingmuzong is still the first one."


    Having said that, Xia Mu coldly sweeps Zhang Haipeng, and then arranges accommodation for people from all major forces. Then he leads Mo Xian and fan Ruiyang to leave here, but ignores Zhang Haipeng.


    Zhang Haipeng''s eyes were cold and fierce. He raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "you don''t know that the crisis of qingmuzong is coming. You dare to brag in front of me. It''s really a toast without penalty."


    One side of the gray clothes old man''s eyes burst out a light, said in a deep voice: "little landlord, just received the news that the Central Plains people learned that there is a young man with endless wealth here, they began to take action one after another, according to the personality of those people, should soon arrive here."


    Zhang Haipeng nodded and said, "it''s very good. Since I can''t get something, I don''t want to have a better life. There is such a mobile treasure in this remote area of Dongyu. It''s a pity if I don''t search for it."


    On the viewing platform, Ding Hao''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Haipeng on the opposite high platform, and his eyes show thoughtful eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, let''s go to see younger martial brother Yin." Chen Ya said.


    Ding Hao nodded, followed Chen Ya and others to leave the viewing platform.


    After a day of martial arts competition, some of qingmuzong''s disciples were overjoyed, some were dejected, and some were immersed in cultivation.


    After Ding Hao and others saw Yin Biao, Yin Biao looked excited and kept talking to Ding Hao and others about the mood of today''s duel.


    Ding Hao just said with a faint smile: "we can see clearly on the stage today. You are really powerful."


    Yin Biao scratched his head awkwardly and said slowly, "it''s all thanks to your help that I have achieved my present success. My previous thought was that I would be very happy if I could enter the top 100 disciples of the sect. Now my goal is the top 10, hehe."


    Just as they were walking on the road, a woman in green clothes suddenly stood in front of them. Chen Ya and others were not angry, but showed strange expressions on their faces.


    This woman is just the new star Mu Chan Xiang, who has never played since the competition.


    Ding Hao was a little stunned and looked at the woman in front of him. Although he had seen her face on the high stage before, it is obvious that the change of muchan fragrance from the past can be seen from close eyes, which is less tender and pure, and more resolute and resolute.


    "You went to the inner door?" Mu Chan Xiang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "that''s right. Since you left, I have encountered many things. I had to enter the inner door so early."


    "Dare you compete with me?" Mu Chan Xiang''s look is calm, says slowly.


    "Competition?" Ding Hao has a playful look in his eyes. Although the strength of muchan Xiang is unfathomable and has not yet broken out his own cultivation, Ding Hao firmly believes that muchan Xiang can''t beat himself.


    "You look down on me?" Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes a coagulate, the facial expression gradually becomes gloomy, opening to say.


    Ding Hao helplessly shook his head, light said: "since you want to compare, then I will help you."


    At this time, people along the way stopped to watch after hearing the news. Both muchanxiang and Ding Hao are legends of zongmen. Although muchanxiang only came back to zongmen recently, her excellent appearance and powerful strength are enough to attract many people''s attention.


    "Isn''t this mu Chan Xiang and Ding Hao? They seem to be from the same place. Is there any hatred between them? They are fighting each other here." Someone asked doubtfully.


    "It''s said that the reason why muchan incense can reach this level is because of Ding Hao''s help. Are these rumors?" Said another.


    "Mu Chan Xiang is a new generation goddess of our clan. Even if Ding Hao is so strong, I don''t allow him to bully the goddess." Someone said indignantly.


    "If you have the ability, you can do it." Someone said.


    ......


    Ding Hao''s body erupted a strong breath like this, and the fierce and domineering sword in Dantian erupted violently, forcing straight to muchan incense.


    As soon as the eyebrows of muchan incense wrinkled, the real Qi in the meridians of the body quickly flowed, and the same strong breath burst out. Behind muchan incense appeared a fire red virtual shadow, which gradually solidified and turned into a Phoenix.


    The Phoenix sends out a clear call, spreads its wings and rushes forward, facing the sword.


    The two collided and made a dull sound.


    People around them were shocked when they felt the two powerful breath. The collision was no less than the battle between the elder and the Deacon. The strength was so terrible.


    They have seen Ding Hao''s strength for a long time, so they are not surprised, but mu Chan Xiang can confront Ding Hao head-on, which is beyond their imagination.


    Chen Ya''s face changed, his eyes burst out a light, said in a deep voice: "Phoenix blood genius, no wonder can fight with Ding Hao."


    Yin Biao''s face also changed greatly. Originally, he thought he could confront Mu Chan Xiang head-on, but now seeing her strength, his heart has given up this idea.


    The fragrance of muchan is too strong!


    With the passage of time, Ding Hao''s eyes were shining like stars, and his look was indifferent. He said to muchan fragrance, "you lost."


    I saw that the meaning of the sword suddenly solidified, turned into a long sword, pierced the Phoenix virtual shadow, then rushed down, forced to the face of muchan Xiang, and finally stopped in front of muchan Xiang.


    Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes pupil a shrink, heart slightly a tremor, straight Leng Leng staring at Ding Hao, said: "sure enough, you are still better than me."

 Chapter 453

    Mu Chan Xiang gave up the resistance, his breath completely converged into his body.


    Ding Hao naturally dissipated the spirit of the sword in the air. After the sword was completely dissipated, they looked at each other quietly, and there was a different spark in the air.


    "After the end of Wuwu summit, I will leave Dongyu and follow elder Yue to baiwumen of Central Plains." Mu Chan Xiang took a deep look at Ding Hao. There was a touch of light hidden in the bottom of his eyes. He said after pondering for a moment.


    "The gate of beasts? It seems that the elder Yue''s identity is not simple, but your talent is really suitable for the development of the Central Plains. " Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Will you come?" Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes showed thoughtful eyes and said.


    "I will go to the Central Plains." Ding Hao looked solemn and said firmly.


    "I will compete with you again. I hope you don''t let me down." Mu Chan Xiang''s face appeared a smile, slowly said.


    Having said that, Mu Chan Xiang turned around and left here and walked towards her residence.


    People around to see this behind the scenes, everyone is understanding, muchan Xiang just words and deeds is obviously directed at Ding Hao.


    Yin Biao then went to Ding Hao''s side and stared at Ding Hao with interesting eyes. He said with a smile: "brother, it seems that the little girl Mu Chan Xiang is interested in you. Are you willing to let her go to baihuomen alone?"


    Ding Hao glanced at Yin Biao indifferently and said: "you''d better pay attention to your life. I have my own plan."


    Yin Biao shook his head helplessly and said: "as expected, the consciousness of genius is very high. I and other ordinary people don''t care if they want to pursue others."


    After several people left here, Ding Hao went to Yu Xuan''s Pavilion alone to see McDull. At this time, McDull was looking at Yu Xuan''s barbecue fish, his eyes were staring, and he didn''t realize that Ding Hao had come to his side.


    "McDull, why are you so delicious? Don''t I give you enough stone?" Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, pretending to be angry said.


    When McDull heard the familiar voice in his ear, he first looked happy. Then he looked at Ding Hao with a flattering smile on his face and said, "Dad, I''m not saving money for you. Such delicious fish must sell tens of thousands of stone outside."


    Ding Hao looks at McDull''s sincere eyes, but he can''t help but laugh. McDull has been following him for so long, and there has never been a third person''s eyes. He usually takes a rest in the ancient pagoda he carries with him, and has little contact with the outside world. He is full of curiosity and unknown about the outside world.


    In McDull''s eyes, a delicious grilled fish seems to be more important than the 20000 spirit stones in his storage ring, because the spirit stones can be owned frequently, and the grilled fish can only be eaten by xuanqin''s hands. Therefore, the idea that rare things are the most expensive is deeply rooted in McDull''s mind.


    "You little one, I''ve told you many times, Dad. I don''t need you to save money for me. Our family is short of everything, but it''s not short of money. You were born rich." Ding Hao low sigh, hate iron not into steel said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, McDull looked at Ding Hao, shook his little head, rubbed Ding Hao''s right foot, and said: "but Dad, our family just doesn''t lack spirit stone. Do other families only lack spirit stone? How poor are we?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at McDull''s face. The innocent eyes made people laugh and cry, so he said helplessly: "when you grow up, dad will take you to see the outside world and let you know how rich dad is."


    McDull''s eyes were thoughtful, and he nodded his little head.


    At this time, Yu Xuan had cooked the fish completely. McDull''s eyes were fixed on the half meter long fish again. He quickly rushed forward and bit the golden and delicious fish.


    Seeing McDull like this, Ding Hao shook his head helplessly and said, "what a greedy guy."


    Yu Xuan and Ding Hao are sitting on one side watching McDull eat grilled fish.


    "Did sanyangzong and baihuagu send people to Wuwu summit this time?" Yu Xuan pondered.


    "No Ding Hao said.


    Yu Xuan sighed, and his eyes flashed over. He said slowly, "after I told my master about you feeding me medicine, my master was very angry, but because of the disgrace of the previous thing, he didn''t come to trouble you. What I didn''t expect was that my master actually poisoned my food that day. Fortunately, I once studied poison and had a keen intuition about it, which saved me from disaster. "


    "She is afraid that you will be used for me, and she will become a spy of Qingmu sect." Ding Hao light said.


    "I''ve been practicing with my master since I was three years old. I''ve been in a hurry for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that my master would be so cruel for the sake of the clan, regardless of my friendship with her. If you hadn''t followed that mysterious strong man to stop them halfway, I really don''t know if I could survive." Yu Xuan''s face showed a lonely expression and said with emotion.


    "This is the heart of the people. There are no forever friends or enemies. Only interests come first." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, light say.


    "Then, even you, I can''t believe you." Yu Xuan looked at Ding Hao and said in a deep voice.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ding Hao said, "I don''t need you to believe me."


    Then Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on McDull and didn''t pay any attention to Yu Xuan.


    Yu Xuan is speechless when she sees Ding Hao doing this. Although she was forced to take medicine by Ding Hao before, after this time, she finds that Ding Hao is a principled person and will not do anything to herself. In addition to making food for McDull, she will force herself to do it. The rest of the time is very free for her.


    "What a freak." Yu Xuan shook his head and said in silence.


    The next morning, the Xuanwu square of qingmuzong was full of people. Today is the day to decide the top ten of qingmuzong. Therefore, many disciples are ready to take the lead in this competition.


    Ding Hao and Chen Ya and others are still sitting on the viewing platform, and people from various forces have entered and sat on yesterday''s seats.


    Because yesterday''s confrontation between muchanxiang and Ding Hao exposed her strength, many people regard her as a strong enemy. Even Yang Tianchi of Qingniao peak dare not underestimate muchanxiang''s strength.


    Muchanxiang didn''t care about the hostility of the people around her, but closed her eyes and waited for xiamu to announce the start of the contest.


    Zhang Haipeng''s eyes swept Mu Chan Xiang''s cheek, his eyes showed hot eyes, and he was eager to put Mu Chan Xiang into his bag and embrace her.


    Muchanxiang naturally felt a domineering and possessive look. She looked up at Zhang Haipeng. Her eyes flashed scornful eyes, and then turned away from looking at him.

 Chapter 454

    Zhang Haipeng felt the disdainful look in Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes. He couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart and said in a secret way: "you little girl dare to treat me like this. I''ll take care of you later."


    When all the people arrived, xiamu announced the start of the contest.


    The five summit was going on in an orderly way. The crowd in the audience cheered from time to time. Among them, the most noticeable were three people, Yang Tianchi of Qingniao peak, Yin Biao and mu chanxiang of jiujianfeng. Each time these three people made a clean move, and their opponents would lose in three moves.


    With the change of the sun''s trajectory, the competition has come to an end. The top ten candidates are not much different from what people expected before. All the top ten disciples of Wufeng are in the top ten, but it''s a little sad.


    Jiujianfeng used to be at the end of the five peaks all the year round, so resources are extremely scarce. Therefore, it is difficult for jiujianfeng people to enter the top ten, unless they are the chief disciple. Today, there are three candidates for jiujianfeng to enter the top ten. Among them, mu chanxiang''s strength is far higher than that of Liu Yang, the chief disciple of jiujianfeng, while Yin Biao''s strength is equal to that of Liu Yang.


    As a result, jiujianfeng ranked the top ten in the five summit martial arts competition, occupying three places, reaching the top of the five peaks.


    Chen Ya touched Ding Hao with his elbow and said with a smile: "Ding Hao, this younger martial sister is obviously interested in you. Why don''t you follow others? Baihuomen is also a first-class force in the Central Plains. If you go there with your talent, you will be able to occupy a place in a few months. Why don''t you do it with beautiful women?"


    "That is, Ding Hao, how can you ignore a woman''s love for you? What do we single men feel like by doing so? It''s just outrageous." Dailin said indignantly.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over Chen Ya and Dai Lin. he shook his head helplessly and said, "two elder martial brothers, do you want to accept someone who likes you, because you can''t bear to refuse to be together at last. Only when they are in love can they stay together for a long time, otherwise everything will be empty in the end. "


    Chen Ya and Dai Lin see that Ding Hao''s attitude is so firm, so they don''t persuade him any more.


    At this time, the competition group has come out. As a result, mu chanxiang and Yang Tianchi are separated. This battle has become the focus of the whole court, because it is very likely that this result will determine the choice of the first person in the outer gate.


    Yang Tianchi and mu chanxiang are standing on the opposite side of the competition platform. They look at each other. They do not attack immediately, but watch quietly.


    "Are you a swordsman, too?" Yang Tianchi''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that you used to be a disciple of jiujianfeng, and later joined Qingniao peak. How do you feel when you meet me today?" Muchanxiang did not answer directly, but asked questions.


    With a bitter smile in his mouth, Yang Tianchi sighed and said, "people think that I quit because of the decline of jiujianfeng. Monks should not be happy with things, not sad with themselves. Only a stronger heart can go far. The sword technique of Qingniao peak is suitable for me. I chose Qingniao peak."


    Mu Chan Xiang took a deep look at Yang Tianchi and said faintly: "I will prove for jiujianfeng that the people of jiujianfeng are still very strong, and you will become my stepping stone."


    Yang Tianchi''s mouth slightly up, emerged a smile, slowly said: "I''ll wait and see."


    This time, muchanxiang draws the sword!


    Mu Chan Xiang holds the handle of the sword around her waist and pulls it out with a little effort. A long sword, wide in the middle and narrow at both ends, appears in everyone''s sight. The God of the sword is sparkling blue. The heart of the sea is embedded in the middle of the handle, which exudes a strong atmosphere.


    Yang Tianchi''s eyes were alert and solemn. He also stretched out his hand and drew out his sword. A large dark sword stood on the ground, releasing a heavy breath and making people gasp.


    "It''s a middle-class treasure. It seems that you have some opportunities." Yang Tianchi''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    "You''re not bad either. You''re also a medium level spirit sword. Let''s see who''s stronger." Mu Chan Xiang said slowly.


    "Phoenix nine days!" Mu Chan Xiang drinks lightly, raises the spirit sword on the hand, a bright blue light rushes to the sky, behind her appears a group of Blue Phoenix virtual shadow, a long roar comes out, the voice is sharp and loud.


    The heart of the sea on the handle of the spirit sword also gives out a bright light, dazzling incomparably, and arouses the spirit of heaven and earth to pour in.


    "Phoenix nine days? It''s worthy of being a proud woman with Phoenix blood. You have mastered the essence of this sword technique. " Yang Tianchi said slowly.


    Yang Tianchi''s eyes were shining, and the Qi in his meridians was flowing rapidly, pouring into the dark sword. The black sword stood still like a mountain, just like a heavy stone standing there.


    After a while, a rhinoceros with black scales appeared on the top of the black sword, with a dull murmur in its throat.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, people marvel at it one after another. It takes a monk to use the true Qi to transform the spirit. The strength of these two people is comparable to that of some inner disciples.


    Chen Ya and Dai Lin comment on Yang Tianchi''s and mu chanxiang''s methods from time to time. As the two strongest people in the inner gate, their comments are quite valuable.


    "I''ve been in touch with Yang Tianchi before. He''s a monk who practices wholeheartedly. He has a strong mind and won''t be interfered by foreign things. Besides, he has the blood of ancient rhinoceros in his body and has strong defense." Chen Ya said.


    "Both of them are the three peaks of cultivation in Taiyin. Who do you think will win?" Dailin''s eyes were curious and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a light, the corners of his mouth slightly up, outlined an arc, light said: "Mu Chan Xiang will win."


    Dailin''s face showed a surprised expression, said: "now two people''s confrontation is equal, muchan incense can''t break Yang Tianchi''s defense, I think it is likely to be a draw."


    "Muchanxiang didn''t exert all her strength. Yesterday, she fought against me and kept a trace of strength." Ding Hao said.


    Dailin and Chen Ya are all in a daze. Muchanxiang has never entered the secret world with herself and others. However, her accomplishments are still improving rapidly. Many people have been surprised by the three peaks of Taiyin realm. Is it that her strength is stronger than Yang Tianchi''s.


    "It''s not a good way for us to go on like this. The consumption of Qi will have a great impact on the next martial arts competition. How about a draw?" Yang Tianchi said slowly.


    Mu Chan Xiang shakes her head and says faintly: "if you don''t have other moves, then you lose."


    Yang Tianchi''s eyes a coagulation, look slightly changed, he naturally heard some other meaning from the words of Mu Chan Xiang.


    At this time, Yang Tianchi obviously felt the pressure of the other side increased, his chest suffered a dull blow.


    The Phoenix shadow gradually turns red. With the soft sound of muchan fragrance, the Phoenix shadow turns into a fire and rushes to Yang Tianchi. A loud voice runs through the sky. The fire envelops Yang Tianchi and the rhinoceros in front of him, and the fire is burning.

 Chapter 455

    When the flame dissipated, there was a thin layer of Qi on Yang Tianchi''s surface. He stood quietly in the same place, his face was calm, his eyes were staring at the fragrance of muchan, and the breath on his body surface had faded away.


    "It''s worthy of being the chief disciple of Qingniao peak. This kind of attack can stand still." Someone exclaimed.


    "The title of the first person outside is not empty. Elder martial brother Yang is the best." Another yelled.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I love you. You are my idol." A female disciple''s eyes were obsessed and cried.


    Mu Chan Xiang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and said: "you can resist most of the attacks. I really underestimate you, but I can''t escape the penetration attack."


    Yang Tianchi''s expression is dignified, the breath in his body is weak to the extreme, and his face is a little pale. Soon, the Qi on his body surface dissipates in an instant, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of self mockery. He says faintly: "I lost."


    When Yang Tianchi''s voice spread all around, everyone was puzzled. It was clear that Yang Tianchi didn''t seem to be seriously affected, but he just gave up.


    After all, after showing such a move, muchan Xiangshi has very little Qi left, and neither side has an advantage. However, Yang Tianchi admits defeat, announcing the end of the contest.


    Although the results have come out, but the public did not accept, they all think that Yang Tianchi still has the power of the first World War.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, don''t you like this woman, otherwise how can you release water?" Someone said.


    "I think it''s possible that there''s something inside. Maybe after jiujianfeng''s master and elder master left the pass, in order to save jiujianfeng''s face, the master deliberately asked elder martial brother yang to give way." Said another.


    Yang Tianchi did not pay attention to the voice of the outside world, but raised his feet to walk under the stage, his body looked a little thin and lonely.


    When he came to the stage, suddenly his body lost its center of gravity and his legs fell to the ground.


    After seeing this, Xia Mu jumps down and comes to Yang Tianchi. He feeds Yang Tianchi a pill in his hand.


    Yang Tianchi gradually recovered after taking pills.


    "Master, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Yang Tianchi''s face showed a lonely expression and said in a low voice.


    Xia Mu''s eyes showed soft eyes, shook his head and said, "you have done very well."


    At this time, people understood why Yang Tianchi would admit defeat. He was exhausted and had no resistance. He left the competition platform in such a hurry for the final dignity. He did not want to fall down on the competition platform.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show admiration, this is the real strong, lose can lose aboveboard, fearless, but dignity or to retain.


    Although this episode delayed some time, but soon five summit again in an orderly manner, martial arts competition held in full swing, muchanxiang''s strength is obvious to all, no doubt invincible, did not meet any opponent.


    After a rest, Yang Tianchi''s true Qi gradually recovered. Later, the competition was smooth, and it was no longer as difficult as before.


    Finally, the result of the contest came out, mu chanxiang became the first person in the outside world, while Yang Tianchi was the second, and the third was another black horse, Yin Biao, who was elected one after another.


    At the 5th summit, jiujianfeng was in the limelight. Two of the top three people were from jiujianfeng, and the top one was from jiujianfeng.


    On the high platform, Xia Mu''s eyes looked around the people below, and said: "this wuyuanman summit is over. I hope you will make persistent efforts and strive for the future of zongmen."


    "There will be elders to contact you for the reward of Wuwu summit this time. You can go down."


    "Yes, Lord." All the disciples cried out in one voice.


    "Master Xia, you are all right." A thunderous sound was heard in mid air.


    After hearing this voice, Xia Mu frowned slightly, his face changed, and looked up at the yellow light.


    As the light appeared on the top of Xuanwu square, the figure of this man gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The disciples of qingmuzong looked puzzled when they saw this man. This man''s sudden visit after the martial arts competition was not like respect for the sect, but a little offensive. But in the eastern region, no one from any power would do so.


    "Qianyuanzhen, you are not welcome in the eastern region. Are you reckless in breaking the agreement of that year?" Summer wood''s facial expression is indifferent, sink a voice to shout a way.


    "Master Xia, I didn''t mean any harm to your clan today. I just wanted one person." Qian Yuan really does not think so, light said.


    "Who?" Summer wood cold voice says.


    "Ding Hao!" Qian Yuanzhen said aloud.


    WOW!


    This name is no stranger to the people of Aoki sect. It is a rising star of the sect in recent years. At a young age, it broke many records of Aoki sect. It can be said that it is a legend.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s body has many more eyes, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you think you can take the people of Qingmu sect away from here Summer wood''s facial expression gradually gloomy come down, sink a voice to drink a way.


    Although xiamu didn''t know who leaked the news, or because of something, people in the Central Plains knew about Ding Hao''s existence, xiamu absolutely didn''t allow anyone to take him away, which was the hope of Aoki''s future.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it today, Lord." Qian Yuan really meaningful said.


    At this time, there were two figures approaching from afar. Both of them were riding on a white crane. The white crane had a huge size, spread its wings for more than four meters, and its breath was also quite strong, which was comparable to the human friars at the peak of the six turns of the Taiyin realm.


    After seeing the two people''s dress, Xia Mu frowned again and said in a deep voice, "the people of xuanshanmen are here. What''s the matter with you?"


    One of the middle-aged man''s face is indifferent, his eyes show disdain color, light said: "I two people come here only to find one person, hand over Ding Hao."


    "Ding Hao again!" Summer wood heart already know today''s situation is not good, heart secret way.


    Then, there were several rainbow lights. There were seven people, all of whom were carrying spirit swords. Their breath was very similar, and everyone''s breath was very strong. People in the Central Plains called them Zhongshan Qizi.


    On the Xuanwu square of qingmuzong, there are people falling, some riding cranes, some riding Mirs, some riding unicorns, some riding bronze cars


    Any party''s power is fierce, and their only purpose here is to ask for Ding Hao.


    Xiamu also felt super pressure in the face of these strong people coming from the Central Plains. The combined forces were not what qingmuzong could deal with.


    Ding Hao also frowned and his eyes showed vigilance. He didn''t know any of them. The purpose of looking for himself was not simple. He must be plotting against himself.


    At this time, Ding Hao has been secretly communicating with Yingbao, and the strength of these people is extraordinary, so we must keep a back move.

 Chapter 456

    At this time, many uninvited guests came to Xuanwu square. These people were all strong, obviously strong from the Central Plains. Today, the arrival of these people made the atmosphere of qingmuzong extremely depressed.


    Xiamu''s face gradually became gloomy, and none of the disciples and elders of qingmuzong could be happy.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a brilliant light. These people who came to the Central Plains clearly saw who Ding Hao was. After all, these people are old-fashioned. When they observed the reaction of the people in Qingmu sect, they already knew that the young man in white on the observation table was Ding Hao.


    Qian Yuanzhen and the other strong men turned their eyes on Ding Hao. Their eyes were full of curiosity, but soon they couldn''t hide the color of greed.


    According to reliable sources, Ding Hao is a mobile Treasury. He has a lot of money. Therefore, they go all the way to the eastern regions, break the vows of that year, and rob Ding Hao from qingmuzong.


    A man with white hair and crane face was staring at Ding Hao tightly. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that your talent is so high. Would you like to worship under my door? I will teach you advanced magic."


    "Don''t be hypocritical, Bai Yuan. We all know each other''s purpose when we come here. I admit that his talent is not bad, but do you dare to teach him your life-long unique knowledge, not afraid of revenge?" Qian Yuan really put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said with a cold hum.


    After hearing Qian Yuan Zhen''s words, the white haired man''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "you are really not smart. Since everyone''s purpose is the same, you can''t take it alone."


    "What do you think you should do with this young man?" Qian Yuan Zhen turned his head, glanced at these people and said.


    "Kill him, and share his wealth equally." An old woman said without thinking.


    "I agree with the Heishan ancestors, so that we can avoid unnecessary losses caused by competition." A dignified woman in a yellow skirt said.


    "I agree. This method is simple and easy to use." Another big man said.


    ......


    For a moment, the Central Plains of this group of people have reached an opinion, they have no meaning, ready to execute Ding Hao on the spot.


    In their eyes, Ding Hao''s wealth can be extremely attractive. Now that he has come to qingmuzong, he will have a share.


    Ding Hao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face was dignified. After hearing these people''s words, he was very upset.


    When did one''s own destiny become the master of others? What''s more, it was these people with ordinary strength.


    "Ding Hao is a disciple of our sect. You don''t have the right to decide his fate. Even I can''t. You can go back where you should go." Summer wood''s brow tightly a wrinkly, cold voice says.


    "Xia Zong, today is not your has the final say, we more than 20 people come over can not empty handed and return, offended." Lao Yi''s corner of the mouth appears to put on a sneer, say.


    "Since you are unreasonable, don''t blame me for being rude. You elders and deacons, open the green dragon array." Summer wood throat sends out low voice, cold voice drinks a way.


    "Yes, Lord." The elders and deacons of qingmuzong responded one after another.


    These elders and deacons took out a flag from the storage ring one after another. The flag was shining, and the light was more and more prosperous. Then it soared into the sky. These lights formed several lines, and gradually formed the virtual shadow of the green dragon, and a sound of the dragon was heard.


    A vast and mysterious ancient force rushes from the center of Xuanwu square, and the green dragon pattern on the ground of Xuanwu square shines brilliantly.


    Xuanwu square, as the oldest square of qingmuzong, has long been surrounded by many prohibitions. There are two super formations, one of which is Xuanwu formation. As a defensive formation, it will never be opened until it is absolutely necessary.


    The other super array is the Qinglong array. The Qinglong array is in charge of killing and the Xuanwu array is in charge of defense.


    The virtual shadow of a green dragon with a body length of 100 meters gradually solidifies, just like a living dragon roaming in the sky, the breath of terror emanates from its body.


    "There''s something interesting about the green dragon array. You Taoist friends will join me in breaking the array." A middle-aged man in a yellow robe whispered.


    "It''s a good thing you have Taoist friends of Wu, otherwise it''s really tricky to encounter this array." Qian Yuan said with a smile.


    More than 20 people didn''t feel afraid because of the strong breath of the virtual shadow of the green dragon. Instead, they looked self-confident.


    The sky erupted in bursts of roar, countless rays of light, and figures scurrying in the air.


    Wu Daozi soon found out the weakness of the green dragon array. Under his leadership, all the people quickly broke the array. The breath of the green dragon became weaker and weaker, and soon it turned into spirit and shadow, which dissipated in the air.


    "Master Xia, you''d better hand over Ding Hao obediently, otherwise don''t blame us for attacking other disciples of your clan." Wu Daozi said lightly.


    Xia Mu''s face is a little embarrassed. There are strong people who are proficient in all aspects among these people. If these people unite, it''s not that qingmuzong can bear.


    "Master Xia, why don''t you just listen to what they say and hand over Ding Hao. It''s no loss to Aoki. He''s just a disciple." Zhang Haipeng said slowly.


    Xia Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes swept his face indifferently. An idea flashed in his mind and said in a deep voice: "did you say that? What information did you tell them about Ding Hao? "


    Zhang Haipeng didn''t like it. He said helplessly: "master Xia, I just told them that there was a rich young man in the eastern region. I wanted to know if he was a young man from a big force in the Central Plains who was training here. It seemed that he was not a person from these forces, which made me a little embarrassed."


    "Mean." Summer wood cold voice says.


    Ding Hao summoned the flame sword, stepped on the flame sword, flew to xiamu''s side, and said: "Lord, since they are looking for me, you don''t have to care."


    Xia Mu shook his head and said, "this is my territory of qingmuzong. They can''t make waves."


    Fan Ruiyang of Zhenbao Pavilion and Mo Xian, the leader of dange Pavilion of danqifang, both understand the reason why it happened today. Fan Ruiyang contacted Ding Hao. Although he suspected that Ding Hao was a powerful person in the Central Plains, it seems that Ding Hao may not be one of those forces in the Central Plains, and Mo Xian of danqifang looks a little strange, Looking at Ding Hao''s eyes, it seemed to be meaningful.


    "Master Xia, have you ever thought about the consequences of provoking our thirteen forces at the same time? The final result of qingmuzong is not good." Qian Yuan said with a sneer.


    "Qian Yuanzhen, don''t bully others. If you tear up the oath, have you ever thought about the consequences?" Summer wood didn''t give in at all, the double eyes show the cold vision, sink a voice to say.


    "Today is different from the past. We have confirmed before we came here that the three forces will no longer interfere in this side, so today you have to hand in or not." Qian Yuan really said.


    "You are really deceiving yourself. The people in the central plains are great. They are arrogant here. Have you asked me?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed the color of disdain, said.

 Chapter 457

    Everyone was a little stunned. They all turned their eyes on Ding Hao. Many people were dumbfounded and didn''t take Ding Hao''s words to heart.


    Ding Hao is just a monk at the top of the Taiyin realm. For them, he is still a mole ant. He is not afraid at all.


    "Boy, don''t you feel like you''re hanging in the sky in the small place of Dongyu, and you''re not afraid to face us?" Qian Yuan said with a sneer.


    "Sunglasses, sub mirror friars are great. Who are you? You dare to be wild in our clan''s territory. It seems that you don''t want to live." Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a cold light, his body burst out a strong breath, and he cheered coldly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Ding Hao. Just let us handle these people." Said xiamu.


    At this time, there were several figures flying out of the peaks of qingmuzong, and the leaders of the alchemy hall and the Lianqi hall also came. Even Mr. Lin went out to Xuanwu square, where the elders of the major peaks gathered.


    For the first time, master Lin appeared in front of all the disciples of Qingmu sect. When they saw the master and others, they were all respectful to the mysterious old man and couldn''t help wondering.


    When Qian Yuanzhen and others saw Lin''s face, they were all surprised. They could not be more familiar with this man. At that time, several forces in the Central Plains made havoc in the eastern region. The leader of Qingmu sect and the law enforcement elders joined hands to stop them. If they had not paid a heavy price in the end, they would not have given up a big piece of fat in the eastern region.


    Originally, they all thought that the leader of qingmuzong was dead, and the elder of law enforcement was dying of serious injury. However, today they see the former elder of qingmuzong. His strength is not small, and they dare not act rashly.


    "I thought you forces were going out together. It turned out that it was just you little shrimps who wanted to make waves in the eastern region. You are not enough." Lin Lao''s mouth slightly up, emerged with a sneer, said.


    Qian Yuanzhen and others look at each other and know that they won''t get any benefits from coming here today. They have seen the strength of Lin Jiaying. They were all so strong a few years ago. Now, I''m afraid their strength has improved, and they are not rivals.


    People understand, Qian Yuan really frown, said in a deep voice: "since old Lin appeared, then we will not disturb you, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Everyone said with one voice.


    Zhang Haipeng looks a little embarrassed. Originally, he disclosed the news to the Central Plains forces in order to upset the situation of qingmuzong and bring disaster to Ding Hao. However, now it is beyond his expectation that qingmuzong will have people who make the Central Plains forces scared.


    "Hum, go as far as you can. If you still want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you at any time. I won''t stay next time." Lin Lao''s face showed a cold expression. His cold eyes swept the crowd and he cheered in a deep voice.


    Qian Yuanzhen and others'' faces are heavy. After they say goodbye to Mr. Lin, they are ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait! Although my master let you go, I haven''t let you go yet. " Ding Hao''s expression is apathetic, the double eyes erupt firelight, low drink a, say.


    Qian Yuanzhen and others are all looking at Ding Hao. In their eyes, Ding Hao is just a lamb to be slaughtered. If Lin Jiaying didn''t show up, they would not be afraid.


    Lin Jiaying was also puzzled. His apprentice didn''t know what his intention was to leave these people in public. He let them go to leave a trace of affection. Otherwise, if he killed all these people, the forces behind them would be out of action. Even he could not bear the huge pressure in Qingmu sect. Maybe in the end, Qingmu sect would be destroyed.


    After this period of time together, Lin Jiaying is quite familiar with Ding Hao, and naturally knows that he will not do anything that is not sure.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want to leave us instead of your master?" Qian Yuan really sneered in his eyes and said.


    "The territory of qingmuzong is where you want to come and go. You openly disturb the order of the clan and want to leave even if you don''t pay a fine. Isn''t it a fool''s dream to give you two choices, either everyone will leave their storage ring or die here?" Ding Hao''s eyes are attentive, look calm, meaningful mouth said.


    WOW!


    After Ding Hao''s words spread to the public, their faces changed greatly. As the leader of the Central Plains forces, they always command others. How ever did they expect to be threatened by a young man one day.


    Even the people of qingmuzong felt incredible. They didn''t know why Ding Hao said such a thing. In this way, both sides didn''t have any chance to make a choice or fight!


    Ding Hao is just a monk at the top of the five turns of the Taiyin realm. His doing so is undoubtedly pushing qingmuzong to the top of the storm. Many people think that Ding Hao is crazy. Only a madman can do crazy things.


    "Mr. Lin, what he said represents qingmuzong?" Qian Yuan really looked at Lin Jiaying and asked.


    Lin Jiaying''s eyes were shining. He took a look at Ding Hao and found that his eyes were firm without any impurities. Finally, he looked back at Qian Yuanzhen, nodded and said calmly, "yes, his words are mine."


    Qian Yuanzhen and others all clenched their fists. Who can bear it? It''s the biggest concession for them to choose to leave. Now it''s absolutely impossible for them to leave a storage ring.


    If they don''t leave the storage ring, these people also want to leave their own lives, so qianyuanzhen and others will not choose to avoid it.


    "Today, no matter whether we can return to the Central Plains or not, as long as we die, then the clan will know our situation. At that time, you Qingmu clan will never escape the relationship. Lin Jiaying, in the future, you will regret for trusting a young man today." Qian Yuan said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future, at least now I won''t regret it." Lin Jiaying said lightly.


    As soon as Qian Yuan''s eyes were frozen, he opened his mouth to the people around him and said, "you Taoist friends, today our lives are closely linked. Only by working together can we get rid of the present predicament. Please don''t stay."


    "Understand, we separately run away, so even if Lin Jiaying does it, it is impossible to leave all of us. If anyone survives, he must step down qingmuzong later." Said a middle-aged man with red hair.


    "Good!" Everyone said with one voice.


    "Apprentice, the next step is to be a teacher." Lin Jiaying said slowly.


    "Master, you don''t have to do anything. Since they are looking for me, let them know that if they don''t have the strength to ask me for trouble, they will only be dead." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed fierce eyes and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Ying Bao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Master, are you sure to consume all points, all wealth except spirit stone and two earth level treasures, to trigger Shenhao''s anger?"


    "Confirm!" Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    "Understand, the system is preparing, clearing points... Smashing treasures..."

 Chapter 458

    Yingbao''s voice is constantly ringing in Ding Hao''s mind. At this time, the treasures in his storage ring are constantly being destroyed, and the points at the top right of the super Shenhao system interface have been cleared.


    Now Ding Hao only has the spirit stone and the earth level treasure, but Ding Hao is not distressed at all. He can still earn money when he has no money, and he can continue to earn points when he has no points. At present, the most important thing is to solve these annoying flies.


    "Ready!"


    "Take the initiative to trigger Shenhao''s anger!"


    "Activate the aura of heaven and earth, and temporarily enhance the strength of the host to the upper limit of the body''s endurance. At present, it is detected as sunglasses, and is conveying aura..."


    Qian Yuanzhen and others obviously felt that the youth atmosphere in front of them was constantly increasing. The friars who used to be the peak of the five turns of the Taiyin realm were promoted to the six turns of the Taiyin realm in a blink of an eye, and even rapidly improved.


    The rest of the people were also surprised. Lin Jiaying and Xia Mu did not know why Ding Hao had such a situation. It was probably a secret skill to improve his cultivation for a short time. Maybe it was an opportunity in Weiyang secret place.


    "His breath has reached the peak of the six turns of the Taiyin realm. Can he still improve Someone exclaimed.


    Chen Ya''s eyes are shining. Originally, he thought he had overestimated Ding Hao. Unexpectedly, he still had a trump card. Who can compete with him to improve his strength so quickly? If the inner gate is in a martial arts contest, then the position of the elder martial brother of the inner gate is not Ding Hao.


    Yin Biao and Dai Lin''s looks are also very complicated. They are the young people who usually laugh and fight with themselves. Unexpectedly, their cards and strength have already surpassed them. This is not at the same level at all.


    Today, in the face of many forces in the Central Plains, Ding Hao''s style of doing things is still like that, so don''t try to get away easily, either leave things or fight!


    At this moment, Ding Hao was like a God coming down to earth and became the idol of all Qingmu''s disciples. Ding Hao did many things that his disciples wanted to do but did not dare to do.


    In the blink of an eye, Ding Hao''s breath has broken through the shackles of Taiyin, reached the level of sunglasses, and reached the peak of sub mirror friar!


    However, this has not stopped. Sunglasses are in the early stage of integration... In the middle stage of integration... In the peak of integration!


    At this time, Ding Hao''s change really made everyone marvel. The breath was comparable to that of Xia mu, the patriarch. Qian Yuanzhen and others'' faces finally changed. They were no longer calm and calm, and their faces were a little more worried. They began to panic.


    Lin Jiaying and Chu Jiutian are full of curiosity when they look at Ding Hao. It turns out that their apprentice has many unknown secrets, but they won''t ask about them, because the stronger Ding Hao''s strength and more means, the happier they are as masters. In the future, Ding Hao will be on the top of the world, and they will have more face.


    "Lao Lin, I have a good apprentice." Chu Jiutian said slowly.


    "My vision is never bad. This time you''ve taken advantage of me. I''ll let you accept him as your apprentice." Lin Jiaying shook his head, sighed and said.


    "Lao Lin, Lao Chu, let Ding Hao know how to be a master later. I''m willing to give some excellent treasures in return." Ge Tianming said with a flattering smile on his face.


    "No way. I don''t welcome junior." Chu Jiutian shook his head and said.


    "I don''t mind. I heard that you have a treasure comparable to the heaven level treasure, don''t you?" Lin Jiaying''s eyes showed meaningful eyes and asked tentatively.


    "You... Where did you hear that? I don''t know. Hum, you are a real jerk." Ge Tianming snorted coldly and said, shaking his sleeve.


    Boom!


    At this time, Ding Hao''s breath reached the cultivation of sunglasses. His strong breath oppressed Qian Yuanzhen and others. Many people''s faces changed greatly and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "Flee separately!" Qian Yuan really murmured and said.


    "The boy is eccentric. He will come back to the clan after reporting the situation." Someone said.


    "Go Someone yelled.


    For a moment, people of various forces in the central plains are willing to retreat. Facing the eccentric Ding Hao, they are not sure that they can get the upper hand. According to their experience, Ding Hao is likely to be the body that the former strongman took over and absolutely an old monster.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. " Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, emerge a cold smile, light said.


    With a big wave of Ding Hao''s hand, the aura between heaven and earth quickly came to this side. The aura kept compressing and condensing, and soon formed a huge and solid aura net. Then the aura net flew forward and covered those people in an instant.


    Many friars tried their best, but they failed to break the aura net. For a moment, they were afraid. Most of their accomplishments were at the level of sunglasses and integration. However, when more than 20 people attacked together, they could not defeat the aura net.


    At this time, their hearts have begun to regret why they came to Qingmu Zongyao so hastily. Unexpectedly, they were trapped by this person instead of arriving. Their hearts were both humiliated and resentful.


    Zhang Haipeng on the high stage was stunned when he saw the scene behind the scenes. He thought that the major forces in the Central Plains could capture Ding Hao by hand, but in the end, he suffered many misfortunes one after another. Ding Hao''s method is also quite mysterious. A monk with five turns in the Taiyin realm can raise his cultivation to the Dayang realm. How can this not shock people.


    The disciples of qingmuzong were also filled with emotion. This was the first time that they saw the method of sunglasses. Although the monks in the central plains were all sunglasses, they had no choice but to become lambs to be slaughtered in the face of Ding Hao''s aura network.


    At the moment, all the disciples feel incredible. The forces of the central plains are out of reach for them. Although qingmuzong is the largest force in the eastern region, they know that compared with the forces of the Central Plains, they are still far from enough. However, today Ding Hao has trapped the people of several forces in the Central Plains with his own efforts, which completely refreshes their cognitive view.


    The people of the eastern regions can still punish those monks who are superior in the Central Plains.


    "Ding Hao, don''t do too much. The forces behind us will not let you go, nor will your clan." Qian Yuan really looks ferocious and shouts out loud.


    "You''d better let us go, or you and your clan will bear the anger from the Central Plains." An old woman said.


    "My master is Huo Yun Xie Zun. If I die here, my master will definitely come to you for trouble. He is a powerful man. You have to think clearly." The red robed middle-aged man cried coldly.


    Ding Hao ignored these people''s words. He looked at them coldly and said faintly: "I will go to the Central Plains sooner or later, but my opponent is not the power behind you. He is 100 times stronger than your power. If you are afraid, how can I talk about revenge."

 Chapter 459

    Ding Hao''s words are meaningful, and everyone seems to understand. It seems that Ding Hao''s enemies are more powerful than those from the Central Plains.


    "Who are you?" Qian Yuan really frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m just a human being." Ding Hao is not satisfied, light says.


    Qian Yuanzhen and others know that they can no longer escape from Ding Hao''s palm, so some people begin to give in and intend to leave the storage ring, but this time Ding Hao does not give them the opportunity, but treat them all the same.


    "Reiki shrinks!" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a pure light, deep voice cheers a way.


    The aura net that enveloped the friars in the Central Plains bloomed with bright light, rapidly contracted towards the middle, squeezing Qian Yuanzhen and others.


    "No! I don''t want to die. I''m willing to give everything I have. Please don''t do that. " Someone frowned and cried out.


    "I have hidden more than half of my life''s wealth somewhere in the Central Plains. If you let me go, I will take you to get it and give it all to you." Said another.


    "Brother, my clan is full of female disciples. As long as you let me go, all the female disciples in the clan, including me, can be sent by you. You can do whatever you want. I will cooperate with you absolutely." A graceful, beautiful woman''s eyes cast charming eyes, Jiao didi said.


    ......


    For a moment, the people of various forces in the Central Plains, who were originally high above, all stopped and begged Ding Hao for mercy one after another. Even if they tried their best, Ding Hao was not moved.


    Ding Hao urged the spirit of heaven and earth to gather and contract. More than 20 people were squeezed together. Everyone''s face was in agony, and a strong sense of suffocation came into being. In the past, they were the masters of other people''s life and death, but now they have become the fish on other people''s chopping board. We can imagine how big the gap is in people''s hearts.


    He rushed to the eastern region with a clear mind, but the result was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. At this moment, he was facing the annihilation of the whole army.


    "What else do you have to say?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed disdainful eyes and said slowly.


    "You and the rest of qingmuzong will suffer retribution." Qian Yuan really looks ferocious and shouts angrily.


    "Then you can die." Ding Hao''s look is calm, light says.


    The holy fire sword appeared in front of him. The body of the sword was full of dazzling light, and a purple flame flashed by. The body of the sword turned into a rainbow and flew into the aura net to harvest these friars from the Central Plains wantonly. Their proud identity was not worth mentioning in Ding Hao''s eyes.


    At the moment, Ding Hao is cutting these people like wheat. These people who do not respect others will be punished sooner or later. According to their way of doing things, many people in the Central Plains must have been bullied by them. Therefore, Ding Hao is not soft hearted. Since they come here for their own wealth, they want to deal with themselves wantonly, Then you should have the consciousness of being killed.


    Bullies will be bullied, this is the same truth since ancient times, no one can escape such a law, there is someone outside, there is a day outside, only to maintain a good and pure heart, not to bully others, so that we can not be bullied by others, if someone bullies ourselves, then we should use the most effective way to correctly defend their rights.


    The Apocalypse plane is the place where big fists are the hard truth, which is not the same as the stable society like yanhuangxing. Therefore, Ding Hao can only achieve the most effective deterrent force by giving a tooth for a tooth.


    When the holy fire sword came back to Ding Hao again, the people in the Lingqi net had no breath of life, and a flame appeared on Ding Hao''s finger. With a flick of his finger, the flame flew out to cover the people in the Lingqi net. The flame suddenly became bigger, and the flames burned hundreds of feet. These once strong people were all reduced to ashes and scattered in the air, He became a historical figure.


    After the flame dissipated, Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on the more than 20 storage rings floating in the air, manipulated the aura to guide those storage rings, and then moved to xiamu''s body.


    Ding Hao''s every move really shocked everyone in qingmuzong. He didn''t know how to express it in words. No one could keep calm on such a scene.


    Fifteen Sunglasses division friars, eight Sunglasses integration friars, a total of 23 strong men in the blink of an eye, no longer have the right to speak.


    "Gulu ~" many people''s throats are choking with saliva. At the moment, they are already shocked. Are they still the disciples of qingmuzong? They are so terrible.


    "Is Ding Hao''s method so powerful that he can''t believe it." Dailin''s eyes were staring at Ding Hao, his face showed an incredible expression, exclaimed.


    "I remember that I beat him on the back several times before. Am I going to die?" Yin Biao muttered to himself.


    "You''re not going to die, you''re going to die." Chen Ya shakes his head, a smile of self mockery appears at the corner of his mouth, and says slowly.


    Ding Hao looked at Xia Mu and said, "Lord, this is the storage ring of those people. You can take it. I don''t think that the people behind them will come soon, but it won''t be very soon, because they will worry about who dares to kill all the people they sent, so we still have a period of buffer time."


    Xia Mu''s eyes swept over these storage rings. Finally, he gazed at Ding Hao with a bitter smile on his lips and said, "since you know that it will attract those people''s revenge, why do you want to do this? Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    The people around him are also looking forward to Ding Hao. In their opinion, since Ding Hao has the means to elevate his cultivation to the Dayang realm and dares to kill these people in public, he is absolutely sure to deal with those forces in the Central Plains.


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed meaningful eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I''m not sure."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Xia Mu sighed and shook his head helplessly. He said, "this is the end of the matter. Only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. During this period, the whole clan is on alert and ready. If necessary, he will send some disciples out to keep the foundation of the clan."


    "Lord, although I''m not sure, I didn''t say I have no way." Ding Hao light said.


    Summer wood''s eyes burst out light, exclaimed: "do you have a way?"


    Ding Hao nodded, but he didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he swept his eyes over the people of the eastern regions.


    After seeing Ding Hao''s eyes, Xia Mu naturally understood what he thought, and also swept his eyes over the people of various forces in the eastern region.


    "Master Xia, I will never tell you what happened today. You have to believe me." A middle-aged man said after feeling the strange atmosphere.


    "I''m not going to say it. I''m willing to swear the way of heaven." Said another.


    "Master Xia, do you still want to kill us?" Zhang Haipeng frowned tightly and said in a deep voice.


    Xia Mu did not answer, but Ding Hao on one side took the lead.


    Ding Hao''s eyes stare at Zhang Haipeng, his eyes flash scornful eyes, disdain said: "Zhang Haipeng, they must come here without your help, how do you say I should punish you?"

 Chapter 460

    "Punish me? Hum, I''m afraid you''re not qualified. The power behind me is not the same as the power of those people you just destroyed. The auction house is one of the most powerful forces in the Apocalypse mainland. To offend me is to provoke the power behind me. " Zhang Haipeng''s eyes were fixed and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m not qualified. It seems you haven''t seen the reality yet." Ding Hao helpless stall hand, said.


    "What do you want to do to my little Lord?" As soon as the old man''s face changed, he rushed to Zhang Haipeng and covered him with a strong breath.


    "If you dare to stand in front of me, you really don''t know what to do." Ding Hao''s brow wrinkled, his right hand gently lifted, a aura gathered in the ball toward the old man in gray clothes.


    The old man in grey has a dignified look. Facing Ding Hao, who is now cultivating in Dayang, he dares not be careless. He quickly seals his hands. A huge shield appears in front of him to cover the figure of him and Zhang Haipeng.


    The shield is shining blue. The quality of the shield is obviously up to the top grade of the ground level. It is driven by the genuine Qi of the old man in grey clothes and has a powerful power, as thick as a mountain as a basalt.


    However, after the spirit balloon hit the shield like a shell, the shield made a dull sound, and the brilliance on the shield disappeared instantly. Without the glorious shield, it was as dull as an ordinary weapon and seemed so inconspicuous.


    The old man in Grey''s face changed slightly, his eyes dilated suddenly, and the spirit balloon did not stay on his body. The old man in Grey''s body flew directly to the rear, and Zhang Haipeng was also hit, hitting the pillar behind him.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with a flash of light, and his body moved. The holy fire sword turned into a rainbow light and flew across the old man''s neck. The old man''s neck flowed red blood, and his eyes were staring at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s face was calm and calm. He looked at the panicked Zhang Haipeng with a calm smile on his mouth. He said slowly, "now you can talk about how to punish you."


    Zhang Haipeng''s heart is very nervous. Ding Hao is like a god of death in front of him. For him, it is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time, so that he does not have the slightest sense of security. In the past, his proud identity does not work in front of Ding Hao.


    "I... I..." Zhang Haipeng wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. His legs were limp and he couldn''t move on the ground, shaking all over.


    "Ding Hao, please show mercy." A clear voice came from far away.


    All the people present were stunned. Ding Hao also turned his head and looked at the speaker. His face was puzzled and his eyes were thoughtful. He was a woman he had met, and beside him was a middle-aged man with strong breath.


    "Ling Fei?" Ding Hao muttered to himself.


    With a smile in her mouth, Ling Fei strolls over like a spring breeze. She is wearing a blue and white dress, blue and white shoes, glass ribbon around her waist, and long hair on her shoulders. Facing Ding HAOSI in the great sunshine, she has no panic.


    "For a long time." Ling Fei said.


    The middle-aged man beside him was silent, wearing white clothes and closely following Ling Fei, just like her bodyguard.


    "Sister Lingfei, help me." Zhang Haipeng saw Ling Fei coming, his face was overjoyed, and said aloud.


    Lingfei is ignored, still will look at Dinghao.


    "You are not your auctioneer in the auction house of Tianying city. What are you doing here to join in the fun? And this time you even bring a fool. What''s your intention to me?" Ding Hao''s mouth showed a playful smile, jokingly said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the middle-aged man turned angry on his face and said in a deep voice: "how presumptuous, is the third young lady that you are such a shameless person to tease at will?"¡°


    "Uncle Liang, don''t be angry." Ling Fei shakes his head and stops.


    Ding Hao looked at Ling Fei curiously and said slowly, "miss three, you are miss three of the auction house. It''s really interesting. You don''t stay in the Central Plains, but you go to the remote Tianying city to be an auctioneer. I don''t know what you think. Do you want to experience the life of friars at the bottom?"


    When people around them knew the identity of the woman in front of them, they were all in a daze. There were many branches of the auction house in various places, and there were many owners of the auction house. However, many of these people were not directly related to the auction house. The family in power behind the auction house was the Ling family in Central Plains, and the children of the Ling family enjoyed privileges in any branch of the auction house, No matter where you go, it''s the existence of calling the wind and the rain.


    However, here Ding Hao is not to give her face, and other people are treated equally.


    "Boy, don''t be rampant. Even if your strength is promoted to Dayang realm for a short time, sooner or later you will be killed by the people in the Central Plains. Even if you drag down your clan, all the people in your clan will suffer." The middle-aged man said indignantly.


    Ding Hao''s face shows a smile. From the beginning of the arrival of the Central Plains forces, Ling Fei and the middle-aged man have been hiding in the dark. They didn''t show up. They wanted to see a good play and didn''t intend to interfere in the just thing. Now they are just looking at the people who are dealing with the auction house and coming out to rescue them.


    Therefore, Ding Hao does not intend to give Ling Fei face, so he will not agree to go back.


    "At least you can''t beat me now, or let''s fight." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, slowly said.


    Ling Fei''s face sank slightly and said in a deep voice: "Ding Hao, you are excellent. Your talents are among the best in the Central Plains. But you should remember that you can''t grow up without a strong umbrella. If you are willing to join my auction house and let Zhang Haipeng go, I can assure you that as long as you have me in the auction house, you will definitely get countless resources, You''re going to be one of the strongest people on this plane. "


    Ling Fei''s words are undoubtedly an olive branch to Ding Hao, which is very attractive. You should know that the most promising successors of the Ling family are the eldest young master and the third young lady. If Ling Fei becomes the successor of the Ling family, it will definitely be good to follow her.


    This is what many people dream of, but Ding Hao doesn''t look like this, and still stares at Ling Fei coldly.


    "Are you digging me up or looking down on me? Do you think I will be short of your resources?" Ding Hao light said.


    "You don''t know how rich and powerful my Ling family is. Follow me and I will help you to get revenge in the future." Ling Fei''s eyes a coagulate, sink a voice to say.


    In her opinion, only a few people in this position can''t be moved by her family. As for the others, they can be captured easily.


    Ding Hao''s enemy will never be one of those people, so ling Fei has full confidence to win over Ding Hao.


    "Rich? When you talk about being rich in front of me, aren''t you looking for revenge Ding Hao said scornfully.

 Chapter 461

    Ling Fei see Ding Hao don''t give himself a little face, face suddenly become a little ugly, but he is the third miss of Ling family, when have been so angry.


    However, she has also seen Ding Hao''s temper, and now she has no way to deal with him, so she has to be soft.


    "How do you want to let him go?" Lingfei''s face was gloomy and said in a deep voice.


    Although Ling Fei doesn''t like Zhang Haipeng, the Ling family is in a fighting situation. Zhang Haipeng''s father also has some strength. If he can get his support, he will have more confidence.


    Therefore, no matter what, I will keep Zhang Haipeng.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show thoughtful eyes. It seems that Ling Fei is determined to protect this person. An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. With a calm smile in his mouth, he said: "any conditions are OK?"


    "Even if you mention it, I have some rights in the Ling family. I will never treat you badly." Ling Fei said with a clear mind.


    The eyes of the people around are full of curiosity, and they all want to know what conditions Ding Hao wants to put forward. In the face of the third miss of the Ling family, she is neither humble nor overbearing, and still has the upper hand in momentum. Everyone admires Ding Hao.


    "Well, you''ll be my maid for a month. I can consider letting him go." Ding Hao said lightly.


    Ling Fei''s face changes when she hears Ding Hao''s words. It''s the shame of chiguoguo. How did she ever become someone else''s maid,


    "Ding Hao, don''t go too far. I''ve given you enough face. Don''t look for trouble." Ling Fei''s expression is cold, sink a voice to say.


    "Too much? What''s wrong with me? Zhang Haipeng''s news has led me to be concerned by so many people from the Central Plains, and even want my life. Who has nothing to look for? " Ding Hao said.


    Ling Fei''s eyes were angry, as if she wanted to eat people. Her eyes were cold and heartless, and she seemed to want to start at any time.


    The middle-aged man beside her is also full of anger. As the strong member of the Ling family and the close guard of miss three, when someone in Dongyu dares to bully miss three in front of him.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene was once full of strong gunpowder, and became extremely depressed. Many people felt that Ling Fei''s side was unbearable and could start at any time.


    Just then, a dry cough came out.


    "Keke... Apprentice, you are asking too much. This is the third lady of the Ling family in the Central Plains. How can you be your maid? I really don''t know how to handle it properly." Lin Jiaying frowned slightly and said.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a puzzled expression, looking at his master. This is not his usual style. When he knows how to be soft.


    When Ling Fei and the middle-aged man heard the old man''s persuasion, their faces got better. However, when Ling Fei wanted to speak, her face became gloomy and her hands clenched into fists.


    "Xiaonizi is the third miss of the Ling family. You let her be your maid. You should marry her. Only in this way can you meet her identity. Do you know how many people pursue this young lady?" Lin Jiaying said indignantly.


    Ding Hao is a little stunned. He naturally knows what his master means, but he doesn''t like Ling Fei. All the children of this noble family value their interests and don''t really treat people unless you know her well.


    "Master, I''m not interested in her. Do you think I''m so short of women?" Ding Hao''s face showed a helpless expression and said.


    "You know it''s a story on paper. Why haven''t I seen you around for such a long time? Miss Ling Fei has wronged you when she married you." Lin Jiaying said bitterly.


    When Ding Hao saw Lin Jiaying''s face, he felt speechless. His master meant to tease Ling Fei, but he also meant to make a match between himself and her.


    "Master, I''m afraid you have something wrong with me when it''s your turn to decide my marriage." Ling Fei''s eyebrows slightly curled, her face showed an expression of displeasure, her throat made a cold voice, and she said in a deep voice.


    "Little girl, my apprentice is gifted. It''s his blessing that you marry him. My old man only got such a good apprentice in his old age. He really doesn''t want to see him die alone, so I try my best to introduce him to you. If I miss this village, there won''t be this shop." Lin Jiaying said slowly.


    Ling Fei is not satisfied, Ding Hao''s talent and strength in the same age are among the best in the Central Plains, but it is not inevitable.


    There are many clans and families in the Central Plains, many of them are not shown. On the surface, the Central Plains respect the five forces, but the most powerful force is the hidden one.


    It is said that those forces once competed with the Ouyang family for the ruling power of the Central Plains, but it ended in failure. Although Ouyang Tianqi achieved the throne, he was not able to wipe out all those forces, instead, he was afraid of three points.


    Fortunately, those secluded forces have grudges with each other. Otherwise, if they unite, even Ouyang Tianqi will collapse and flee.


    The reason why Ouyang Tianqi is willing to acquiesce in the existence of the major forces in the Central Plains, and even the coexistence of the other four forces and Ouyang family, is actually to make the Central Plains reach a balance.


    In her opinion, Ding Hao is far from reaching this level.


    "Are you serious about not letting people go?" Ling Fei''s face was heavy and asked.


    Zhang Haipeng''s face turns blue and red. He thought Ling Fei would be able to save himself when he came, but it is not the case.


    "Don''t deceive too much." Ling Fei''s teeth clenched, her lips moved, and she said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, the voice of Yingbao came to Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Master, Shenhao''s anger prescription will be over in three minutes. Please grasp the time and stop it in time."


    Ding Hao is slightly stunned. If his cultivation is lowered, he can''t deter Ling Fei and the middle-aged man.


    "In fact, it''s OK to let him go. I don''t need anything. I just need him to call me dad three times." Ding Hao looks calm, light said.


    Zhang Haipeng''s face changed and he called himself Ding haosan''s father. It was an absolute shame. He couldn''t lift his head from then on.


    "I''ve given you a chance to call or not." Ding Hao said lightly.


    "Miss three, you have to decide for me." Zhang Haipeng looked aggrieved and said.


    Ling Fei''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao. Then she turned her eyes to Zhang Haipeng and said, "call me."


    "Three young ladies, this..." Zhang Haipeng some reluctantly by the way.


    "If you call, you call." Ling Fei whispered.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show interesting eyes, light said: "call dad quickly."


    When Ding Hao''s words came out, everyone was in a daze. The son of the owner of Tianfangcheng auction building is Ding Hao''s father, which is a bit dramatic.

 Chapter 462

    Zhang Haipeng felt that the atmosphere was not right. Now Ling Fei couldn''t help the person in front of him. He also felt deeply powerless, and a sense of humiliation covered his heart.


    "Whether you call or not, I''ll give you time. You count to three. If you don''t call, I''ll be rude!" Ding Hao doesn''t want to drag on for a long time. It''s not good for him.


    "Ding Hao!" Zhang Haiteng is also a man with a head and a face. He was not respected in the auction house. When did he suffer such humiliation? However, looking at Ding Hao who was sharpening his sword in front of him, he turned pale and began to sweat!


    "If you are afraid of death, please call Dad!" Ding Hao''s system has issued instructions for the second time. If the opposite side has not called, then his realm will fall into the original realm. In this way, the next scene will not be controlled by him.


    "Daddy Zhang Haiteng lowered his head and called out.


    The people at the scene had strange and complicated facial expressions. They never thought that things would be like this. They thought Ding Hao would let Zhang Haiteng go and get together.


    But they feel that they really underestimate Ding Hao, which is far from over.


    Lin Jiaying also looked at Ding Hao and felt that it was a bit of a Wulong thing to do. It didn''t do him any practical benefits. It was just a verbal pleasure.


    Ding Hao is thinking that he can''t fall any bad handle at this time. In this way, everything he does today has no great significance. If he cuts the grass and doesn''t remove the roots, there will be a lot of future trouble. He doesn''t care about the black sheep who informs, so how can he go on in the future.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and silent. Dad let the audience hear it clearly, but no one dared to laugh, because it was not funny. The other party had the face of an auction house. It was not a good thing to offend him.


    "Ding Hao!" Zhang Haiteng''s messy hair is a bit irregular at the moment. I don''t know whether it''s because he was scared just now or because he was flustered. Now he has become this image.


    "Ding ~ Shenhao''s anger is about to recover." Sound from the system.


    At the moment, Ding Hao looked at Zhang Haipeng, who only called once but didn''t immediately call the second voice, "you have said it once, what else can''t be put down!"


    At the moment, the people on the court are uncertain. I didn''t expect that since the later things have developed into the present situation, someone wanted to persuade Ding Hao. After all, it''s not good to do so. However, seeing Ding Hao''s gnashing teeth, they also know Ding Hao''s temper, so they are silent.


    Zhang Haipeng looks at the sky, and then looks at the people here. He is hesitating and struggling, whether he wants to continue to cry or not. The face of the auction house is completely lost by him.


    Ling Fei has no way to let him and Ding Hao be courteous. She really can''t do it.


    "Ding Hao, he has admitted his mistake. I think it''s OK." Ling Fei said, if Zhang Haipeng had something wrong, then he couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this time, the clouds above gathered together, as if to arrange something.


    "Look at the sky, you''re not finished yet!" Ding Hao said loudly at this time.


    At the moment, Zhang Haipeng is like a little sheep, where to contradict Ding Hao''s words.


    "Daddy Zhang Haiteng was angry, but he cried out, which was much louder than the last one.


    "That''s OK. I''ve admitted my mistake." Zhang Haiteng looked at Ding Hao and said.


    "It''s a little short!" Ding Hao looked at him, with a sense of killing, "hurry up and finish early, I have other things to deal with!"


    Zhang Haipeng closed his eyes and cried, "Dad!"


    After three calls from his father, Zhang Haipeng collapsed on the ground like a deflated balloon.


    Ling Fei is also a little sweating, this time he really saw Ding Hao''s means.


    "This man is not easy to provoke!" The person beside said to Ling Fei.


    Ding Hao stood up at the moment, and then felt the system, first of all, the other party''s three voices dad has finished, Ding Hao also felt almost.


    Ding~


    "The effect of the system is coming to an end, warning..." Yingbao''s voice appeared in his mind.


    "Respect from strangers, experience + 999."


    "Worship from strangers, experience + 999."


    ......


    "Well, you can get out of here. Don''t let out a word today." He looked at Zhang Haipeng and said.


    Zhang Haipeng''s face was ugly and ferocious, but he didn''t dare to get angry. Ding Hao''s strength was just fish on the chopping board.


    Suddenly a gust of wind came, bringing up the aura of the world around, and a strong breath swept over.


    "This, this breath, why is it so powerful," someone felt that there was a strong approaching here.


    For Zhang Haipeng, there is nothing more cordial than this. He knows that he is coming.


    "Dad! Dad At this time, Zhang Haipeng has not considered himself and said to the sky.


    Ding Hao looks at Zhang Haipeng and feels strange for no reason. The other party really plans to be his own son. It''s clear that dad has finished calling three times. Is he still addicted?


    There is a figure in the sky, from the unknown place, he slowly to this side.


    At this time, Ding Hao also felt that there seemed to be something strong approaching here in the sky.


    "This is the owner of Tianfangcheng auction house." Someone exclaimed in surprise, but such a big man seldom came to join in the fun.


    "Daddy At this time, Zhang Haipeng came here and looked at Zhang Wuya in front of him.


    "What a shame Zhang Wuya quietly observes everything here, so his eyes are on Ding Hao.


    At this time, seeing the backer coming, Zhang Haipeng quickly made a big turn in his attitude.


    "Father, this man, he insulted me!" Looking at his father coming, he suggested that his father seldom came.


    First of all, he took a look at Ding Hao and said, "your honor, if you act like this, do you look down on my auction house?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Ding Hao said to him.


    Ling Fei also came over, "Ding Hao, since it''s the end of the matter, let it go." He didn''t want to offend either side.


    "Can''t leave, now is this person just want to bully me, this tone I can''t swallow!" Zhang Haipeng said.


    At this time, Ding Hao had already restored his original five turn peak of cultivation Taiyin realm.


    "Do you want to fight?" Ding Hao said without fear.


    "You insult my son, how to calculate this account!" Zhang Wuya said with breath.


    Ding Hao also smile, light said: "how do you want to calculate, your son is wrong, I teach him not to go!"


    Everyone thought that Ding Hao''s breath would be more restrained when he came down. Unexpectedly, he was surprised that he was still like this when he faced Zhang Wuya.


    "The Central Plains is a vast area. You will go to the Central Plains sooner or later in this area. Are you not afraid that you have offended my auction house?" Zhang Wuya''s eyebrows wrinkled and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 463

    "Your son is against me everywhere. Is it wrong for me to vent my anger?" Ding Hao looked at Zhang Wuya in front of him and said calmly.


    "I don''t care. You''ve insulted my son like this. You''ll get justice today." Zhang Wuya looked at Ding Hao and said to qingmuzong and his party, "I''m not involved in today''s affairs. I just care about my son and Ding Hao''s affairs. I forget you don''t interfere." Zhang Wuya exudes a strong atmosphere, and the people of qingmuzong fight against each other.


    When the disciples of qingmuzong saw this scene, there was a burst of ridicule in their hearts. People in the Wulin of the central plains were arrogant, but some people didn''t know about the Central Plains. They only knew that this person was arrogant.


    Ding Hao came over and said in a deep voice, "this is the territory of qingmuzong. If you want to leave here safely, close your mouth. I didn''t do anything to your son. I want to make up for you."


    Even if the people around him already know that Ding Hao is such a character, he still said these words. When he taunted Zhang Wuya in front of so many people, it also blew up his nest for a while. Especially some disciples of Qingmu sect vaguely revealed a kind of excitement, and felt that Ding Hao was right.


    No matter in the auction house or outside, Zhang Wuya has never met a junior who dares to speak to him like this, and especially when he knows his identity, it''s a big time.


    "I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you. If you want to fight with me, I''ll teach you how to be a man every minute." Zhang Wuya saw that Ding Hao at the moment was just a practitioner in the realm of Taiyin. Such mole ants dare to talk to him like this.


    Lin Jiaying didn''t understand Ding Hao''s meaning either. However, seeing Zhang Wuya coming, he was so domineering and suppressed Ding Hao everywhere, so he couldn''t see it. "It''s just that Zhang Daoyou came uninvited. Why do you want to attack in front of so many people? Do you really think that there is no one in Qingmu sect?" Lin Jiaying''s mouth is light and powerful.


    Although there is no problem in such a dialogue, there is a big uproar around these people, especially those from the Central Plains. Their faces have become pigliver. The elder of Qingmu sect doesn''t even give face to the people in the auction house, and they have no bottom of heart. They thought they could take the opportunity to beat Ding Hao down. I didn''t expect that the only hope was shattered. Today, it''s really possible to die here.


    "You have to help him, too. You know that will offend a lot of people." Zhang Tianya can''t understand why the senior officials of Qingmu sect want to keep Ding Hao. He doesn''t know which elder Lin Jiaying is, but he still wants to remind him what he is doing.


    "At least it was your son who offended Ding Hao first. Today''s affair also has his part. Qingmuzong doesn''t deal with him now. It''s just that the disciple asked him to admit his mistake. What''s wrong?" Lin Jiaying said.


    Opposition, there is no compromise of opposition. Up to now, all the people from the Central Plains have not taken any advantage of qingmuzong or Ding Hao.


    These forces in the eastern region dare not speak. Ding Hao is not afraid of the people in the auction house, let alone them. Now they have a new understanding of qingmuzong. It seems that there are many changes in qingmuzong now. Even if people from the Central Plains come, they are also fearless. Especially Ding Hao.


    Ling Fei came over, saw Zhang Haipeng on the ground, "today''s matter, forget it!" Although she is the third lady of the auction house, it''s better not to be tough on other people''s sites. I also hope Zhang can give in on this matter.


    "Miss three, do you think it''s my son''s fault, too?" As a branch of the auction house, the owner Zhang Wuya said that he always respected the Ling family, but today he is holding an outsider with his arm.


    Ding Hao came over at this time, "what do you want?" He looked at them and said, "I want to make trouble today!"


    Lingfei next to the middle-aged man this time is also impatient, "you are really arrogant!"


    But with that, Ling Fei walked over and asked him to come back quietly.


    "He''s just the quickest at the moment. He doesn''t mean to deal with you!" Ling Fei looked at Ding Hao and said.


    It''s a 180 degree reversal of the scene. Originally, the Ling family and the auction house used their position in the Central Plains to put pressure on Ding Hao, but only against him. Now that they want to apologize to him, it''s really weird and bizarre, but it''s true. They really can''t cope with Ding Hao.


    Now it''s not what they want to do with Ding Hao, but what Ding Hao wants to do with them.


    The people were sweating and had no bottom of heart. Looking at the sect that had just disappeared in front of them, they were the middle class forces in the Central Plains. They were wiped out. They thought about what would happen to Ding Hao next.


    "I think you''d better forget it, Mr. Zhang Wuya." Someone stood up and said.


    "Besides, your son is fine." He looked at Ding Hao and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    It''s said that those who know current affairs are heroes. For this reason, it doesn''t rule out that someone will help them to live. Even if they betray and join qingmuzong, it''s a gift for them as long as they can live. What is it to do these things!


    Even if it may offend the power of auction house, it is a good deal to solve the current problem.


    "Don''t help him talk. I''ll see what he can do today. My father has called. How can I take it back, and why should I take it back?" He looked at the people who were several levels higher than himself, and he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was upright.


    "Father! It''s my fault Squatting on the ground, a decadent Zhang Haipeng said to Zhang Wuya in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t understand. It''s wrong to call dad or something." Ding Hao looks at the father and son.


    Zhang Wuya''s face even twitches when he hears the word "Dad". Although his son is not angry, he is also his own son. Now he is threatened to call him Dad. How can he get tired of it.


    The people around, no matter the onlookers or the disciples of qingmuzong, were dumb at this time!


    Let''s not say that qingmuzong will offend this branch of the auction house in the future. Ding Hao alone will never die with him.


    Seeing Zhang Wuya with the same face as pig liver in front of him, no matter Ling Fei or other people can''t persuade him. This matter can''t be persuaded, because it was Zhang Haipeng''s news at the beginning.


    "Those who refuse to accept will die!" Ding Hao said coldly, as if it was a sentence of their fate.


    The air around was solidified. Although the words came from a disciple of the Taiyin realm of qingmuzong, the effect was no less than a heavy bomb. No one dared not care. Everyone was breathing heavily!

 Chapter 464

    "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong. " At the moment, Zhang Haipeng can''t help crying. He can''t think of a problem that his father can''t solve himself. He has never encountered such a thing before, and now he burst into tears in front of all the friars for more than ten years.


    He''s also afraid of death, and he knows what''s going on.


    "As long as you let go of my son, I Zhang Wuya will not care about it, nor will I disclose what happened today," he promised to Ding Hao and the people present.


    We all looked at each other, and then slowly put down their posture, for fear that Ding Hao would do something unexpected, "Ding Hao, today is our fault, it''s just a misunderstanding, we won''t tell the outside world about today." Someone said to Ding Hao, this man is majestic, and his accomplishments are not low.


    "Other people are also reconsidering one after another. They are soft hearted!" It''s flattering to Ding Hao.


    "Zhang Haipeng, I hope you will have a long memory in the future and don''t do anything beyond your own scope!" Ding Hao thinks about how to deal with Zhang Haipeng, but now his cultivation has been lowered. If he forces Zhang Haipeng to stay, there will be many flaws. Even Qingmu sect will not be able to get a good deal, so he decides to let him go.


    Ling Fei heard this, then nodded to Zhang Wuya, motioned.


    Zhang Wuya is also a person who has gone through the river and lake. He understood her intention at once.


    "My son is not good, I will go back to teach him, excuse me!" Zhang Wuya''s eyes flashed with fierce color, taking Zhang Haipeng back.


    Ding Hao did not stop them from leaving.


    "See you later, Ding Hao!" Ling Fei turns his head to say, then also take his escort to leave, disappear in the public field of vision.


    "Holy fire sword, the best golden cicada clothing!" Xia Mu was stunned and looked at the disciple. There was something complicated in his eyes.


    Other sects in the eastern region are also feeling cold. Ding Hao''s impact on them is too big. Originally, he thought that he was just a big spender, no brain, no backstage, nothing. But today, he was defeated. So Ding Hao didn''t kill them because they didn''t do anything, Otherwise, they are not qualified to live till now.


    The owner of Zhenbao pavilion looks at the cool hair in his heart. Ding Hao really dares to do anything. He has a feeling that he has been doing it all the way black.


    Ding Hao came over and looked at him, "you also came to me. What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Because of the large number of people, he almost forgot the influence of the Central Plains.


    Treasure Pavilion also has a certain position in the Central Plains. I''m joking about what he''s doing here today. It must be dealing with Ding Hao! But now it''s impossible to admit that his face is a little dry and flat.


    "Ah, this, this is a misunderstanding!" He looked at Ding Hao, "I''ve always been curious about Ding Daoyou''s extravagance. Today I just want to have a look at him. I don''t mean too much." The Lord of treasure Pavilion said to him.


    The owner of the treasure Pavilion, who has always been superior to the owner of the auction house, can only explain this to the other party now.


    Lin Jiaying looked at Ding Hao, "I''ll have a rest when I''m tired. I think it''s getting late!" He said to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao nodded and looked at fan Ruiyang, "do you want to stay?" He said to him.


    Of course, the owner of Zhenbao Pavilion knows Ding Hao''s meaning and wants to keep himself quiet.


    "I don''t know what happened today. Nothing happened. I haven''t been to Dongyu!" He looked at Ding Hao and said, "if Daoyou don''t believe me, I can set up a letter for you." He looked at Ding Hao and said.


    "Well, I believe you!" Ding Hao spit out this sentence, now the situation can only be to see each other''s attitude, if not really want to fight himself, he also plans not to pursue.


    Lin Jiaying looks at Ding Hao in surprise, which doesn''t match what he thought. He thought Ding Hao asked him to stay.


    "Elder Lin, what do you think?" Ding Hao said to him that today Lin Jiaying and Aoki Zong have also given him some help in terms of position and deterrence. If it is not for these help, the consumption of Shenhao system alone will be unbearable. He is a man who knows his kindness and intends to repay it.


    Lin Jiaying was pleased with a smile, this disciple he quite liked, slightly nodded, "you feel almost on the line."


    The owner of treasure Pavilion also said with a polite smile, "I''ll leave first. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me. If you can help me, you can help me!" He looked at Ding Hao and Aoki and said that they were going to leave.


    "Wait!" Ding Hao looked at just about to leave, dressed neatly treasure Pavilion said.


    The owner of the treasure pavilion was stunned, and then looked at Ding Hao, "what''s the matter, little friend?"


    Ding Hao looked at him, and then slightly Zou Mei, "since it''s coming, then there must be some gifts. In this way, our relationship with treasure Pavilion will last for a long time." Ding Hao finally choked out this sentence, but after finishing, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Aoki looked at Ding Hao dully, but he didn''t think he would have such a request, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it was Ding Hao''s private affair with them.


    "Xiaoyou, you have to do this!" The owner of the treasure pavilion was angry. He was coerced to ask for the treasure without any reason. It''s impossible to put it on anyone.


    Ding Hao looked at him, "I hope you don''t break your promise, for our relationship!" He''s not going to let the fat fish go.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" For this reason, the Lord of treasure Pavilion doesn''t want to fight with him any more. He just wants to leave this morning.


    I saw a bright light on the ground tengtengteng and stand, emitting a dazzling luster!


    "That''s it!" Lin Jiaying didn''t expect that since the other party obediently handed it over, he thought Ding Hao would argue with him.


    "Ding Daoyou, are these enough? Are you satisfied?" Fan Ruiyang said to him.


    "OK, OK. For our friendship, I''ll take it." Ding Hao opened a space ring and put these things in. These things have many magic weapons. Although the product level is not very high, they are magic weapons. The number is also very considerable. There are also some other treasures. The price is needless to say. They are worthy of treasure Pavilion. They bring so many things when they travel.


    "Wait!" Ding Hao seems to think of something, "your space ring, I think it''s very beautiful, can you give me a few days." Ding Hao asked.


    At this time, not only fan Ruiyang was surprised, but also elder Lin and elder MuQing were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Ding Hao still had this skill. They could not miss a chance.


    "Ding Daoyou, this is the treasure of my Pavilion. Don''t embarrass me!" The owner of Zhenbao Pavilion wants to be angry, but now he is under the eye of Qingmu sect. Besides, the person in front of him is so difficult.


    "I''ll have a look. I won''t take it." Ding Hao some unforgiving asked.


    The people of Dongyu and the disciples of Aoki all felt a little speechless. They met Ding Hao with another side.


    The owner of the treasure Pavilion sighed, then slowly took off his ring and handed it to Ding Hao, "I hope you can do it yourself." He looked at each other and walked away.

 Chapter 465

    "Wait! What do you mean by that? Can you give me a look at the ring? I''ve done something wrong. What''s the matter Ding Hao a little puzzled said.


    The owner of Zhenbao Pavilion is really angry. Rao Shi is always calm in his daily life. Even if he suffered losses today, he didn''t expect that in face, the other party would not let go. "Don''t you think it''s too much, Ding Hao! You should stop He looked at the young man in front of him and felt a deep sense of pain.


    Ding Hao looks calm. He doesn''t think much of what the treasure loft leader said. This is an extraordinary time. He needs a lot of resources urgently. Only in this way can he better deal with some things in the future. Fan Ruiyang, as the treasure loft leader, must know that there will be people in the Central Plains today, but he never reminds himself of them, I think it''s none of your business.


    Therefore, Ding Hao will not have much benevolence. Since he comes here, he will always receive something and then let it go. Of course, he will not offend all these forces. That''s enough.


    "When you were thinking about encircling and suppressing me, it was destined to end like this. I just charged some interest ahead of time. How could it be too much? How could it be too much?" He leads the way to the treasure Pavilion.


    "Well, I hope you can keep it up all the time. When you leave qingmuzong one day, you will know how high and how big the sky is. I''m optimistic about you." He said to Ding Hao.


    "Don''t be burdened with too much debt. Let them come." Ding Hao looked at him and said, "I don''t want the ring. I just have a look. I feel that yours is not as good as mine." Ding Hao light said, he changed his mind, a ring for him is really nothing, just the other party''s words, let him think of what.


    The owner of treasure Pavilion didn''t expect that the ducks he got didn''t eat. He didn''t know what plot he had. He looked at him and took back the ring.


    Fan Ruiyang thinks it''s incredible. Ding Hao''s move really makes him speechless. However, he is relieved to think of the extravagant means of throwing hundreds of thousands of spirit stones at zhenbaoge to buy the best golden cicada clothes. These things are really nothing to him, otherwise they won''t attract the covet of those central plains forces.


    The people around them are silly. They don''t want anything like this. Is Ding Hao kicked by a donkey in the head? No matter how bad the ring is, it won''t go anywhere. Besides, the things in it don''t have such a good thing for most people in their life. Of course, they don''t know Ding Hao is rich, so he doesn''t care much. He has his own plan.


    "I think we might meet again." Ding Hao said to him, "you go, just remember what you promised."


    Seeing that Ding Hao let go of the treasure Pavilion owner, the brain circuits of all the people didn''t come back. They were still staring at Ding Hao in the same place. They didn''t know what he was up to.


    "You let him go!" Elder Aoki came to look at Ding Hao, "are you ok! No injuries. " After a continuous battle, master xiamu asked if he was injured.


    "I''m all right. I''ve worried everyone!" He looked at the xiamu master in front of him and answered.


    The owner of Danqi workshop came over and handed Ding Hao some pills. "I think Xiaoyou is going to break through the five turns of the Taiyin mirror. These pills can help you to a higher level." He didn''t let Ding Hao come to him on his own initiative. Instead, he went to negotiate with him. He didn''t want to stay here. If he wanted to end this matter, he would take it as an apology.


    Ding Hao coldly walked over, looking at him, "this pill wants to send me!"


    Ding Hao has a Shenhao level system. He really despises ordinary things. Today, he has acquired treasures. Now, he really doesn''t like some pills. He has many ways to break the mirror, which is not bad at all.


    Dan Qi Fang Pavilion leader Mo Xian once again miscalculated, originally he thought this kind of pill is his urgent need, did not expect that he was so rejected.


    "Take this ring of mine. The pills in it belong to you. I only have so many." He looked at Ding Hao and said, without hesitation.


    The people around him were stunned and looked at Ding Hao enviously. Although they said that the other party was forced to give it, they were so conscious and convinced to hand it over. How many people could do it like Ding Hao.


    "Sure enough, you are a bastard!" A disciple said jokingly.


    People around him pulled him a bit, "disaster comes from the mouth! Be careful


    The visitor immediately shut up, and then continued to watch everything below.


    "When did I ask for your ring? Am I the greedy one?" Ding Hao looked at each other puzzled.


    Mo Xian is more puzzled looking at him, do not know where he is wrong, "this is not enough!" Mo Xian''s tone also softened down and followed Ding Hao in a tone of discussion.


    "You see, see clearly, Ding Hao has this kind of charm, now you don''t have to search by yourself!" Some told Ding Hao some familiar people.


    "Well, this guy, it''s so hidden!" Some people applaud, until today the truth is revealed, they see Ding Hao full of human side.


    Lin Jiaying looks at Ding Hao. This disciple can always give him unexpected things. You know, there are not many things that can make him feel interesting now.


    "I only want the most basic Peiyuan Dan, a lot, you go back to prepare!" Ding Hao said to him, "if you don''t tell me about it, I''ll take care of it." Ding Hao said to him.


    The reason why Ding Hao wanted this kind of elixir was that considering the current disciples of Aoki sect, if there were more elixirs, it would be much more convenient to cultivate.


    "It''s strange that another fat fish has been released!" These people from other sects in the eastern region can''t understand what Ding Hao is doing. If they hadn''t seen all the performances of Ding Hao, they would have ridiculed him as a second B.


    Mo Xian looked at him, "well, I''ll give you the formula. It''s like making a friend!" He said to Ding Hao.


    This speech shocked the audience!


    Mo Xian knows the relationship between Ding Hao and Gu Shouzhi. Although both zhenbaoge and danqifang get the news that someone will come to qingmuzong, they didn''t expect to find Ding Hao to get into trouble. Now that the matter has come to this point, no matter how much explanation is useless, they have to calm down and avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Everyone watched it all happen silently, and their mouths were very big.


    "No mistake! That Mo Xian since want to give Ding Hao recipe! "


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s true!" Some people confirmed that they said all this, even slapped themselves.


    It''s too surprising that the two sides, who should have been hostile, have now gained the basis of belief and offered their own recipe.

 Chapter 466

    Ding Hao watched the departing people disappear in the boundary of qingmuzong.


    The eastern region aristocratic family looked at everything quietly without making a sound.


    "It''s your turn!" Ding Hao said to them.


    "What do you want to do? We are all from the eastern region. We should be in the same boat." Some of the targeted sects said that they came from all parts of the eastern region. They came here today only to see how qingmuzong responded. They are now in a neutral position.


    The eastern region has a wide area and various factions are widely distributed. Taoist Lu Xu of Nanzong also came over and said, "Lord, our region has always been in harmony with the well water in the Central Plains. Now, I think it''s better to guard against this matter earlier.


    Ding Hao looked at them, "this is my gratitude and resentment. As long as you keep your peace and don''t give opportunities to the Central Plains sects, I will thank you." Ding Hao is honest. He doesn''t expect any sect to come forward to help them.


    "Ding Xiaoyou is too worried. Our clan will never provide any information to the people in the Central Plains. We can still do that. " He stopped for a moment when he said, "it''s just that you have to solve the current situation by yourself. We really can''t help you."


    It''s the space master of qingyangmen. Although his school is not as dazzling as qingmuzong''s, it''s ranked in the top ten. Facing the anger of the Central Plains school, he really doesn''t want to touch it.


    Other sects also shook their heads one after another, this matter related to exterminating the clan, they all wavered, "master xiamu, we really can''t help you."


    "Master, really, I can''t help you with this matter. Goodbye!" The people of the eastern regions spread out one after another.


    Qingmuzong is the largest sect in the eastern regions, and its position is still relatively consolidated. Now it is a foregone conclusion that people from the central plains are eyeing the invasion. It is only a matter of time before the news will be leaked. Qingmuzong has become a lost sect, and no sect is willing to give way to it.


    Until now, Lin Jiaying silently looked at all these things without making a sound. He had white hair and some vicissitudes. Qingmuzong hadn''t met such a thing for many years. I didn''t expect that he was actually for a disciple this time.


    "Ding Hao, come here!" Lin Jiaying looks at him.


    Ding Hao walks in and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "You are afraid after today!" Lin Jiaying spoke.


    "Don''t be afraid. When they come, I''ll fight!"


    "Do you know the current situation of qingmuzong?" Lin Jiaying is more and more profound, "you want to go now, there''s still time!"


    "Elder Lin!" The people of qingmuzong never thought that Lin Jiaying would say such words at this time.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are dim, "you dare me to go!" He looks at Lin Jiaying.


    "If you stay, you will live and die together with Qingmu sect. Can you do it? Human life is only once!" He looked at Ding Hao with firm eyes.


    Ding Hao nodded, "those people from the central plains are invading. I''ll bear it alone!" He looked at elder Lin, "if they dare to do something to qingmuzong, I''ll give it back several times."


    Although this is a bit exaggerated and immature, it is seen by many people who know Ding Hao that this is a kind of attitude.


    Ding Hao looked at the other sects of the eastern region, "you go away, don''t embarrass you."


    All the factions of the eastern regions dispersed, leaving Ding Hao standing in the same place.


    Aoki led the elders to come from the back door. Looking at Ding Hao, he sighed a little!


    All the disciples didn''t disperse, and they also had a dignified expression. This time, things are really difficult, far from being able to be settled with money or other transactions.


    Summer wood looking at Ding Hao, "you come with me, I have something to ask you."


    People scattered, qingmuzong is now approaching dusk, the eyes of the setting sun is so long, for a long time to fall.


    "Ding Hao, you know what''s wrong!" Xiamu looks at him.


    "I know my mistake, but I''ll do it by myself. I won''t hurt qingmuzong. If you want me to go, I''ll go." Ding Hao is a little heavy. I didn''t expect that master xiamu didn''t trust him so much.


    "Now that things have been like this, you are gone, and the account is also on us, so I think you should improve yourself as soon as possible!" He saw that Ding Hao''s cultivation was still in the realm of Taiyin.


    "You and Chen Ya and others go to the back mountain secret place together, which can help you improve your cultivation process! As soon as possible to enhance the strength is the top priority. Sooner or later, those people from the Central Plains will come over and hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime. " Summer wood double eyes peep out the color of worry, slowly say.


    Ding Hao nodded and said: "Lord, don''t worry, I will improve my strength as soon as possible. Since I have done this, I will be responsible to the end."


    "The future of qingmuzong is up to you young people." Xia Mu handed Ding Hao a stone box and left.


    Ling Fei, with Zhang Wuya and Zhang Haipeng, flies to the boundary of the Central Plains.


    "What a Ding Hao! It''s arrogant. I see how a qingmuzong will protect him then. " Zhang Wuya said angrily.


    Ling Fei looked at him, "I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t have any loss in embracing the pavilion. Just let other people solve the problem this time. Let''s do our own business well." Ling Fei still plans to take care of the current family disputes, and she doesn''t want to take care of other things.


    "Miss Ling, if you are afraid of him, I won''t force you, but you don''t want to stop me from doing things." He looked at Ling Fei and said.


    Ling Fei felt the bad look in his eyes, so he said, "as long as you don''t do anything harmful to the auction house, it has nothing to do with me, and suddenly brings personal problems in." She reminded him to come.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll clean it up. Even if there''s someone behind Ding Hao, I can''t help him this time, let alone a qingmuzong."


    In Dongyu, people in a big hall are discussing things. This is the internal meeting of Sanyang sect.


    "I see how xiamu of Qingmu sect can solve this problem." The wrinkles on the speaker''s face were obvious. There were several people sitting beside him, all of whom were the elders of this sect.


    "Why don''t we have a drink this time?" It was suggested.


    "That''s not good. Qingmuzong is not a cult. If we fight rashly, we will be criticized. Besides, it''s just Ding Hao who attacks qingmuzong, even if we win it¡° He looked at them and said.


    "What''s your head? If it was only for him, we wouldn''t have held a meeting here. This time, the whole Qingmu sect would be involved. People in the Central Plains have long wanted to find an opportunity to enter our territory for development. I don''t think they would miss this opportunity." Someone said.


    "What''s the situation in Baihua Valley? What do they say? Are you willing to attack qingmuzong with us?" An elder suggested.


    "Although we had some conflicts with Baihua Valley some time ago, they should also attach importance to the overall situation. This time, Qingmu sect provoked those people in the Central Plains, and they would definitely be unable to get away. I don''t think it will be long before someone will contact us." Someone said.


    "Things will always come to light, and the news won''t be blocked for a few days." He said to the people beside him, "Qingmu sect will die!"

 Chapter 467

    In the past few days, there is still peace in qingmuzong. The disciples practiced according to the same routine, and they didn''t affect themselves because of the last time.


    A row of disciples are practicing their swords. Mr. Lin comes over and gives some advice.


    These disciples are flattered. Such things are rare. Since they can teach them by hand, it is like a great gift to them.


    "You should improve your strength as soon as possible!" Lin Jiaying looked at them and said, "practice hard, I''ll go first!" He told me something and disappeared here.


    Green bird peak, summer wood is drinking tea, a group of elders in the hall also came.


    "Everybody''s here. Let''s start!" Summer wood says to them.


    "There seems to be no movement these days." Someone says to this summer wood, feel strange.


    "Normally, the news has passed for a long time. The Central Plains forces should have acted for a long time, but now there is no movement, which is not in line with their style!" Someone said.


    "Elder Feng, I know what you mean. You mean to send someone to watch, don''t you Summer wood said, "in this case, it''s better to improve their strength as soon as possible, in order to have the ability to meet, this battle is indispensable."


    "But recently there have been some new faces in my neighborhood. They seem to be businessmen and poor people." An elder said.


    "It''s time to come!" Xia Mu nodded, "these people can''t do without dikes. You just need to do your own thing, and don''t care about them. Anyway, qingmuzong is here. If they want to come, they will fight!"


    Summer wood''s expression is apathetic, double eyes show firm vision.


    All the sects of the Central Plains forces have gathered together, especially the recent disappearance of some people who have no source.


    "Did the investigation come out?" A member of the Qian family, a force in the Central Plains, said to his subordinates.


    "It''s hard for qingmuzong to sneak in before investigation. Someone has started to guard against it!" The visitor said to the owner of the Qian family.


    Luofengmen have been looking for people these days. Some of their important members have been missing for several days. There is no news. These are upper class forces. One less person will have some influence on the sect. If it''s spread, it''s possible that someone will seize the handle and attack the enemy. After all, in the Central Plains, they also have their own enemies.


    All the people who went to qingmuzong in the eastern region this time had no news except the owner of danqifang and Zhenbao Pavilion. These two factions have always been the dragon, and many people can''t find out if they want to inquire.


    Just at this time, someone suddenly remembered that a few days ago, he heard that there was a mysterious young man in Dongyu. His name was Ding Hao. His disappearance should have something to do with him. It was said that they all went to Dongyu.


    However, it can not be confirmed, but there are footprints indicating that these people have been to the eastern region, which is difficult to investigate at one time.


    In the Tiancheng auction building, Zhang Wuya looked at Zhang Haipeng, "now I think it''s almost time to settle the accounts. People in the central plains are already sending people to inquire about what happened before. People everywhere are investigating this matter and looking for missing people. Some of these people already know that they are in the eastern regions."


    "It''s not enough. It''s better to let the wind out quietly." Zhang Haipeng said at this time.


    Zhang Wuya nodded, and then took the letter, which was anonymous and wrote something.


    Just one night, all the sects, especially the small and medium-sized ones, received an anonymous letter. The letter told the whole story of the matter, and even the people whose names were marked with red letters were all dead and missing.


    This made people panic, and then these sects secretly gathered together and held a meeting.


    "This time, everyone must have received something. Every time I come here today, I want to discuss it!" He said to the people below, it''s the old people of Qian family who have disappeared for a week.


    "Even the people in the Central Plains dare to move these bastards in the eastern region!" Someone said.


    "It''s in Dongyu!" Someone took the letter and said, "I didn''t expect that it was qingmuzong. They dare to touch our people. Do they have any conspiracy?"


    Some people are hesitant and don''t know what to do. After all, qingmuzong is the largest one in the eastern region. It needs a long-term plan to deal with it. It''s likely that there will be some ambush in it.


    "The people of our sect are on the other side of Dongyu, and they have also received the news that qingmuzong is besieging everyone!" Someone came out and said.


    At this time, we infer from each other that all the evidence points to qingmuzong.


    "Why do they do this, and what good is it for them?" This is the leader of Qingxu sect. He is a part of the Central Plains forces and belongs to the middle school. This time, his elder martial brother and several younger martial brothers are also involved in this incident.


    At this time, Zhang Wuya came in and looked at the crowd.


    "Because the people of qingmuzong wanted to attack our people in the Central Plains and seize their treasures." Zhang Wuya said to them.


    I don''t know if it''s true.


    "If I say that Ding Hao of Qingmu sect killed these people, do you believe it?" Zhang Wuya said slowly.


    In order to let these people from the Central Plains go to the eastern regions, he had to come here personally to tell them what happened before, in order to make them share a common hatred. In this way, it would be easy to destroy qingmuzong.


    "You have proof of that!" Someone said.


    "Their death is the evidence, and not coming back is the evidence! I suggest that we call on all sides to destroy qingmuzong! " Zhang Wuya proposed to come.


    This sentence caused an uproar at the bottom. The words from the owner of Tianfangcheng auction house have a high credibility, but now they don''t know whether to go to qingmuzong for encirclement and suppression.


    "You can''t sell people at auction." Some people come out and say that if they can get their support, the odds are much higher.


    "Qingmuzong is merciless and slaughters people. Of course, my Pavilion is in charge!" He looked at them and said.


    In this way, the crowd dispersed. Zhang Wuya knew that it was impossible to make the plan a success all at once, and it needed to be brewed slowly.


    Spies from all walks of life are constantly sending messages and preparing for entering the eastern region.


    This kind of push the flames, make the green wood inside also got the news.


    "What? You said the Central Plains forces got the news." Although xiamu knew that things would always happen, he paid attention to it when he heard it.


    "I also heard that some sects in the eastern region are ready to move, as if to watch us perish!" The disciple of this bulletin didn''t look very well. "There''s even news that some sects have colluded with people from the eastern region."


    At this time, Ding Hao was in a cave, slowly practicing.


    "Yingbao, how many spirit stones do we have?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, because the anger function of Shenhao was triggered before, the function of returning spirit stone was temporarily damaged, so there is not much left." Yingbao said.


    Ding Hao''s expression is desolate, the storage ring gives out a touch of light, and takes out the remaining spirit stone.


    "Shenhao is lonely. The system is identifying the master''s information and whether to activate Shenhao''s behavior!" Yingbao said to Ding Hao.


    "Activate super Shenhao behavior!" Ding Hao didn''t ask what it was and said.

 Chapter 468

    At this time, the cave lit up a treasure light, bursts of aura flying, and then gathered into a lot of spirit stone.


    "Two lives are lost, ten lives are lost, and Shenhao is awakening." Yingbao said to Ding Hao.


    "What does that mean?" Ding Hao''s face showed a puzzled expression and asked.


    "Master, that is to say, you can return as many spirit stones as you use. The more you use, the more you will return. In order to cope with the crisis, you should try your best to squander and improve your strength as soon as possible." Yingbao explained.


    On this day, Ding Hao constantly absorbed the aura in the spirit stone, and the real Qi in his body was also increasing. The concentration of the real Qi increased, and soon broke through the bottleneck. His cultivation reached the six turns of the Taiyin realm.


    Because of his special body, he briefly promoted his cultivation to the Great Yang realm, which led to the expansion of channels in his body. Therefore, he was able to absorb a lot of real Qi. Other people would have died because of absorbing a lot of real Qi.


    The spirit stones in the cave are accumulating continuously. To a certain extent, Ding Hao put them away.


    Ding Hao took out more than ten space rings, and then put these spirit stones together.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ding Hao came to Xia Mu and said that he wanted to discuss something. After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Xia Mu was suspicious and puzzled, but he still followed his request.


    There are a lot of people on Xuanwu square. All the disciples and elders are present. It''s a grand scene.


    "Elder martial brother Ding Hao, if you don''t practice hard, what do you want us to do?" Some people feel strange, but others want to see Ding Hao and see what he does.


    Ding Hao did not say much. He drew a line, and then countless spirit stones were placed in front of many people in qingmuzong. This number alone is more than half of qingmuzong''s.


    "Ding Hao, what are you doing?" Although I know that this apprentice is lavish, I can''t understand why he shows off his wealth now.


    Ding Hao looked back at these spirit stones, "of course, it''s for you of qingmuzong." He looked at the summer wood, "you order, according to the quantitative distribution, can use, even if it''s a waste, it''s OK, not enough to tell me."


    When this remark came out, all the disciples were straight in their eyes. Usually, a few spirit stones were given out in a month, and even more, they were only paid for their tasks. I didn''t expect that they really had bad luck today. It''s all for nothing.


    They all looked similar, and then looked at xiamu, "Lord, when did you come to have so many things, and when did my family have such details? They doubt that these things are of unknown origin!"


    At this time, Xia Mu was speechless. He didn''t know how to answer the questions raised by his disciples, because these spirit stones were not his.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I earned all these things by myself. Now I give them to you as if they were from the same family. My elder martial brother hasn''t brought anything to you. It''s not worth mentioning." Ding Hao looked at them and said.


    Everyone was stunned. It was very strange to see Ding Hao''s eyes. It seemed that no one was willing to give so many things for nothing. It was one thing to be rich, but now they wanted to donate, which made them dubious.


    With these spirit stones, I don''t know how long it will last. I don''t have to worry about it for the rest of my life. Many people think about it.


    "Take it, younger martial brothers. It''s a real spirit stone. It''s of good quality. You don''t have to thank me or ask where you came from. Just use it up, OK?" Ding Hao said to them.


    One of the disciples got the sign and went forward to absorb the aura of a spirit stone. His face was in high spirits, his eyes were shining, and he exclaimed: "it''s really a good spirit stone. Thank you, elder martial brother Ding Hao."


    Then Ding Hao asked him to take some spirit stones back.


    The people at the bottom looked hot and heartbeating, and their envious expression was limited to the surface. Such a large spirit stone was sucked face to face, and they packed and took so many.


    "Don''t look. You can take whatever you see. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll take it away." Ding Hao said to them.


    "However, if you want it, you need to use it immediately. If you don''t need to use it, don''t come to me the second time, and don''t stock it yourself. It''s a time of crisis. You must have heard about my family. I want you to improve your strength as soon as possible." Ding Hao said to them.


    After the account is finished, we will start to distribute the spirit stone.


    On this day, qingmuzong had the most resources. Even the senior elders of qingmuzong were shocked and came to take some back to their disciples and descendants.


    "You can take it, as long as you don''t give it to outsiders!" Ding Hao said to them.


    Many disciples at the scene followed Ding Hao and refused to leave, which made Ding Hao feel strange. "What are you doing with me? Then he drew out a spirit stone. Don''t follow me. If you lack spirit stone, just tell me." Ding Hao said domineering.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, how do you have so many spirit stones?" When they looked at Ding Hao, their faces were puzzled, and their eyes were curious. They asked.


    Ding Hao is impatient, "the secret of the family can''t be passed on to others. Besides, I''ll take these things back."


    Those people know Ding Hao''s temper, so they don''t talk a lot, and take Lingshi away.


    Ding~


    "Worship from Aoki''s disciples, experience + 1666."


    "Envy from deacon of qingmuzong, experience + 2888."


    "From..."


    Yingbao''s voice is constantly ringing, and the experience bar of super Shenhao system is quickly filled.


    "Ding Hao, this time really helped us a lot." He looked at Ding Hao and said.


    "You''re welcome, master. This is what I should do. I don''t want to hide my privacy!" He said to xiamu, "I have millions of spirit stones here. You can arrange it to see if you can improve some strength."


    "I''ll arrange for elder deacon. With so many resources, I''m sure I can become a few Sunglasses practitioners." He said to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao nodded. When he left, he said, "if it''s not enough, come to me. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    In these three days, qingmuzong won a new reshuffle, and some elders who had been wandering for a long time showed their joy.


    "I broke through!" The elder deacon got up slowly, and the morning glow around him was like a fairyland. He was full of strong Qi, which had already broken through the sunglasses.


    The people of Qingmu sect are smiling. Today is really a happy day. Although they are peeped at by the outside forces, the changes in the sect also make them see the hope.


    Nothing is more practical than improving one''s own strength. As long as one has enough strength, one can let the clan not be disturbed.


    Lin Jiaying looks at Ding Hao, his side of the power to absorb the spirit stone, only to see a large piece of spirit stone has been consumed.


    In this process, Ding Hao only looked here for a moment without blinking, which made senior elders full of doubts about Ding Hao''s identity, but no one asked him directly.


    Now Ding Haoqi''s identity is almost the same as that of the elder. What he lacks is only experience and experience. If it wasn''t for his strength, Xia Mu would have arranged him for a long time.

 Chapter 469

    It''s not a peaceful day. It''s a glorious day. Every inch of the place is covered with a strong aura. Practicing in this kind of place will be several times as efficient as usual.


    There is an elder refining a large part of the spirit stone outside the cave entrance, and then compressing it into liquid spirit liquid to irrigate the body. He only hears a sound of bone ringing from the body. The skin where the spirit liquid irrigates is slowly saturated, sending out a strong breath.


    Although he is still a head of white hair, his mental state is much better, and his life is also increased. He stands up and shouts to the sky. The air around him does not explode, and the sound spreads far away.


    "This is another breakthrough." A disciple saw this scene and said with emotion that the elder had been closed for a long time.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the Yangtze River crane had a young face and white clothes, and then flew down.


    Lin Jiaying looked at him, "Xiaoyou''s injury has finally recovered!" Lin Jiaying looked at him admiringly.


    Qing Yangzi nodded, and then looked at Ding Hao, "this is the little friend of Lingshi for me."


    Lin Jiaying nodded, "now we need to improve as soon as possible. There will be a big fight soon."


    "One turn of the Taiyin mirror, two turns of the Taiyin mirror." Some disciples are absorbing the power of refining spirit stone.


    "I broke through. I haven''t broken through for half a year. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly this time." Some people hold the spirit stone excitedly said.


    Ding Hao came down and gave Xia Mu a long roll of things. "This is the formula for accepting Qi. It can accept the aura of heaven and earth, which can make the disciples absorb the aura more smoothly."


    "Great, with this, some new disciples can break through in a short time." Xia Mu looked at Ding Hao, "how can I thank you for giving me things like this?"


    Xia Mu''s look is moving. During this period of time, Ding Hao has provided many benefits for the disciples of the sect. The strength of the sect is rapidly improving. As the leader of the sect, he is greatly moved. His eyes are focused and his eyes are closely watching Ding Hao.


    "I owe it to the clan. What are these things. When I beat them back this time, I will do more for zongmen. " Ding Hao said to Xia mu.


    Lin Jiaying came in and looked at Ding Hao, "the goods have arrived." He looked at Ding Hao and said.


    "So soon, danfang is really reliable." Ding Hao looked at the pills in front of him, then grabbed them, "master, give these things to the disciples."


    Lin Jiaying and Xia Mu looked at each other. "Although it''s a bit wasteful, these pills are only used when they have to break through the bottleneck, and now they are really used as supplements."


    "Using the spirit stone to break through the cultivation may lead to unstable foundation, but these pills can just make up for this defect and consolidate their cultivation, so that others will not damage their foundation." Ding Hao said slowly.


    These pills were quickly distributed by xiamu. When these disciples saw these pills, they were shocked and their faces were full of joy.


    "My God, this is Peiyuan Dan!" Some disciples cried out because they knew the function of this thing, which was used to break through and consolidate the foundation. They didn''t expect that the clan was so generous, since it was distributed in large quantities.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has it!" The Deacon looked at them and said.


    When the pills were distributed, all the disciples who were already in the bottleneck broke the deadlock one by one, and at least broke through one realm.


    "I broke through two realms in three days. Now it''s the fourth turn of the lunar calendar." A disciple said triumphantly.


    Ding Hao is also closed in the cave. Today, he wants to break through a realm.


    "Yingbao, help me estimate what else I need to upgrade." He said to Yingbao.


    "To reply to the master, you need ten thousand spirit stones, Tai Chi Dan, and savvy!" Yingbao said to him.


    Lingshi Ding Hao of course is no problem, but this Tai Chi Dan has always been rare, there is no market price. This kind of elixir is generally used by the practitioners of sunglasses. He doesn''t understand why he uses it for five turns and six turns.


    There is no such thing in danfang''s medicine. Ding Hao didn''t order Taiji pill.


    "Master, there is no Tai Chi pill, you can refine it!" Yingbao reminds Ding Hao.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Ding Hao suddenly realized.


    The next day, Ding Hao gave the deacon of zongmen a lot of medicinal materials and said he wanted to buy them outside.


    "That''s the number!" The Deacon elder saw the medicinal materials that Ding Hao wanted. They were all counted in tons.


    Ding Hao gave the Deacon two rings, "these should be enough, please." Ding Hao said to him.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so generous. I really admire you." Then he put away the space ring.


    Many things have happened recently in the eastern region. Many people from the Central Plains have come to this place.


    Some people don''t know about qingmuzong. They think these people are here for development. They are very welcome and there is no rejection.


    "Have you heard about qingmuzong?" The old man said to the guard beside him.


    "Not yet. I heard that they have closed the mountain. Some recent operations may not be convenient."


    "The mountain has been closed. I have such a keen sense of smell that I know there is a big disaster coming." The old man giggled.


    "I said, Lord, do we really want to do something to Aoki?" A man in a Taoist robe came up.


    "Why, younger martial brother, you don''t support me." He looked at the person in front of him. The whole Sanyang sect and his younger martial brother had the highest martial arts accomplishments. If he could get his support, it would be like a tiger adding wings.


    "Qingmuzong has been handed down for a long time, and it has gone through several upheavals. If we want to uproot it, we can''t do it alone." Said Daming, looking at him.


    "I know that. I have informed the people of Baihua valley. As long as they agree, they will surely succeed at that time." He looked at Daming and said.


    "Our clan and Baihua valley have always been allied with Qingmu clan. If we start this time, we won''t leave a name for ourselves in the eastern region." He looks at the patriarch Yang Tiandao in front of him.


    "The three major sects have been developing in the eastern region since their envoys. They check and balance each other. He Qingmu sect has the largest spiritual vein in the eastern region, which can attract most people. It''s not that we are too weak than them." Yang Tian said, "now, the boundary of qingmuzong should be changed."


    "I only know that if we fail, it will be very difficult for our clan to survive the anger of Qingmu clan." Said Daming to him.


    "When people from the Central Plains come, qingmuzong is nothing." Yang Tian said, "the people in the central plains are outstanding. If our school can put a branch there, its advantages are needless to say. It can also attract a lot of people, instead of being subject to qingmuzong everywhere as it is now."


    "But that''s the rule." Daoming looked at the patriarch, "for hundreds of years, the three sects have always trusted each other. Now, do you really want to tear your face?" He looked at the patriarch and hoped that he would even think about it.


    "You don''t see that our three sects are in peace. If our Sanyang sect can''t do it one day, qingmuzong will definitely attack us. It''s better to kill him now. In this way, we are the first major sect in the eastern region, and Baihua Valley is only the second. Baihua Valley is all women, so they won''t make any trouble. Their sect doesn''t have the strength." He said, with a light in his eyes.

 Chapter 470

    Ding Hao''s spies are all over the eastern region. In fact, he receives different letters every day, which he entrusts. The purpose is to make good use of them in case of emergency.


    After reading these letters, Ding Hao burned them down. These letters were received almost every day. The reason why he didn''t spread the news was that he was afraid that the clan would be in turmoil. Over the past few days, the clan''s collective strength has improved a lot.


    The strength of qingmuzong is already strong, and no one in the eastern region can compete with it. If it is placed in the Central Plains, it is also a platoon of upper middle power, because now the senior elders'' strength has been consolidated and improved, and their combat power is soaring.


    But that''s not enough. Ding Hao already knows the trend of Sanyang sect and has been planned to fight against Qingmu sect. Next, Baihua Valley is not far away. Schools like Baihua valley are generally in the state of being a wall grass. Because of his own conditions and the supply of herbs that can''t meet the demand, he can expand to the three sects in the eastern region, It is much worse than Sanyang sect and Qingmu sect.


    Many of the people from the Central Plains went to the eastern regions. Although they were very secretive, they still did not escape the sight of some people. These were real practitioners, and no one dared to stop or question what they were doing.


    "Qingmuzong, doesn''t qingmuzong care about it?" Some people are curious to say that in the past, qingmuzong would question the Central Plains forces who came to the eastern region without permission, but now qingmuzong is indifferent and does not give any reply to other forces in the eastern region.


    At the moment, people in the Central Plains heard someone say that, and then they laughed very loudly, "the qingmuzong you said is not qingmuzong soon. Qingmuzong killed innocent people indiscriminately. We are here to seek justice."


    All these words are passed down from all over the country, but after a while, they spread to many people''s ears, and everyone''s words were discussed one after another. Qingmuzong was kicked to the iron plate this time. I don''t know why he provoked so many people from the Central Plains. These people''s accomplishments were not low, and passers-by were reluctant to stop him.


    Some forces in the Central Plains have been recruiting troops in the eastern region. Several major forces, including sanyangzong and baihuagu, and some small sects have joined in.


    Lin Jiaying''s eyes are shining and he can see through the void in qingmuzong. Although he is a little old, no one dares to underestimate his accomplishments. When he was young, he and his elder martial brother were known as the proud double stars of qingmuzong. His talent and strength can be imagined. He has been the peak of harmony for so many years. He can break through the sun at any time, but it''s not the time.


    Xia Mu also came in and saw Lin Jiaying in high spirits, "master, can you break through this time?" He looks at Linga Hawk Road.


    "That''s what you call when you''re the Lord." He looked at xiamu, "any time."


    Xia Mu''s eyes are fixed on him. He naturally knows some details of his martial uncle. He is a trump card of qingmuzong. It is because of him that those people in the Central Plains dare not act recklessly.


    "If we can make a breakthrough, we will have another big mirror." Summer wood opens mouth to say.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then! How about your accomplishments now. " Lin Jiaying said to him.


    "I''m still a little short of what I said. I''m just in the middle of the mirror. I''m still a long way from Dacheng. Although the spirit stone is useful to me this time, it can''t help me break through the past. Maybe I still lack some experience!" He sighed.


    "Qingmuzong has closed the mountain!" The outside world was boiling, and all kinds of rumors spread.


    "Why should we close the mountain? It''s a good clan. There are many industrial chains under its jurisdiction. If we close the mountain, there will be a lot of losses." Someone said strangely.


    "What do you know? Many industries are now gone, and they have been occupied by Sanyang Zonghe Baihua valley." Someone whispered.


    "What do you say? They occupied the territory of qingmuzong." Some people were surprised, "when did they dare to fight against qingmuzong?"


    "Not many of the disciples of Sanyang sect go every year, but most of Baihua Valley want female disciples." Someone analyzed for a while, "is it for these things?"


    "Qingmuzong''s skills can prolong life and bring many benefits. Of course, it''s not that their sanyangzong can only do some famous things to improve their self-cultivation. Their schools are too complicated and not unified. They don''t like it. It''s really chaotic." Some whispered.


    All of a sudden, a man came from the back door, dressed in sanyangzong''s clothes.


    "You guys, it seems that you are full. Since you are full, get out of here." The young man in sanyangzong''s clothes followed them.


    These people are really angry. In order to communicate with each other, how dare the people of sanyangzong talk like this? Moreover, the inn they are sitting in is still the territory of qingmuzong, but now they can''t resist them.


    "OK, let''s go!" One of them stood up and said.


    "I want you to get out of here! You don''t understand. " Sanyang Zong''s bad Kun said.


    "Don''t deceive others too much. Sooner or later, you Sanyang sect will be spurned by the right way!" Some people are also angry in their hearts and say it.


    The people around him feel that they are pulling him away and don''t argue with the people in front of him.


    "It''s too late to leave!" Then the man drew his sword and came this way.


    That person''s eyes flashed a cold awn, to these people direct hand.


    Several people use knives. It seems that their martial arts come from small schools. There are many small schools in places like Dongyu.


    "A few miscellaneous fish dare to comment on our Sanyang sect. Do you think you are worthy of it?" He said that the intensity of attack was increasing, and soon he couldn''t resist the convenience. He found a chance to kill a man, who was more smiling and more unscrupulous.


    "Don''t go too far." Several people looked at him, knew that they were not rivals, and stopped.


    "Next time you dare to comment on my sanyangzong, it''s not such a trivial matter." He reminded them.


    After several people heard this, they quickly walked away.


    The people in the inn were surprised when they saw this scene. When Xie Kun looked back at them, they all lowered their heads slowly and pretended that they didn''t hear anything. They didn''t make a sound while eating.


    "Hum!" Bad Kun made such a sound, and then left.


    "My God, is sanyangzong in charge now? Why did qingmuzong ignore the affairs of the eastern region after closing the mountain Some people are afraid to say.


    "Don''t say it. If you say it again, you''ll be careful of blood." Someone reminded him.


    "Ha ha! These turtles, I thought qingmuzong was something Walking in front of Zhang Wuya said with a smile.


    "Yes, father, this time we came on behalf of several sects in the Central Plains to win over the forces here. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." Zhang Jiapeng said to Zhang Wuya.


    "When Baihua Valley is really determined, we can attack." He said to Zhang Haipeng.


    "What''s the hesitation of Baihua Valley? It''s a real trouble for women to swallow up such a good opportunity of qingmuzong." Zhang Haipeng sneered.


    "I can''t remember this kind of thing. Everything is ready. I only need Dongfeng to make the fire of qingmuzong more prosperous." Zhang Wuya''s eyes twinkled with light, light said.


    Zhang Haipeng laughed with satisfaction, and then thought of the previous thing called Ding Hao''s father, "if we can capture Ding Hao alive, let''s settle the accounts between us first. I want him to call me grandfather for three days." He said to Zhang Wuya, his smile gradually distorted.

 Chapter 471

    In qingmuzong, it''s still practice. It''s been more than half a month since practice day after day.


    In the past half a month, many disciples have consolidated their foundation, and they have not been promoted too fast to keep up.


    The elders are also improving. They all use it in practice, and even the fighting method has been improved. These days, some elders come to watch the array specially, and add some incomprehensible runes on it from time to time.


    "The green dragon array has lost its function. The only thing left is to kill immortals." The elder said bitterly.


    Ding Hao came over, "Qinglong Xuanwu is one, I don''t know if we can arrange Xuanwu array on this basis, and then activate Qinglong." Ding Hao said.


    "Ding Xiaoyou doesn''t know something. The Xuanwu formation has been arranged, and then it has been broken. Now the Qinglong formation has been broken, and the rest is the immortal killing formation." The Deacon looked at the array on the ground and said with regret.


    Qingmu sect is now surrounded by a border. This is to guard the border. Generally, as long as the border trembles, the sect will know.


    People from outside can only come in through the barrier with keepsake. Now qingmuzong is on the alert.


    "Elder, don''t worry. After this incident, I believe Qingmu sect will rise, even stronger than before." Ding Hao looked at him and said.


    The elder also nodded, "it''s late. I''m looking for something to miss." He looked at the big array, and then also looked at Ding Hao, "how about I give you this array?" He looked at Ding Hao and said.


    Ding Hao looked at him strangely. "Why did the elder say that? I don''t know anything about the array." Ding Hao''s answer is as solid as reality.


    "You are predestined relationship with Zhuxian array. I can see that." He said to Ding Hao.


    "The patriarch of that year ordered us to protect the formation. We had to open it because it was the last line of defense." The Deacon''s eyes were deep and thoughtful. He said slowly.


    Ding Hao looked at Zhuxian formation and wanted to remember some symbols in his mind.


    Just at this time, Yingbao''s voice came from his mind, "it''s detected that the immortal killing array is powerful, but it''s incomplete! I can''t do my best. "


    Ding Hao a little speechless looking at the Deacon elder in front of him, "this big array is incomplete, you know." Ding Hao said to him.


    Deacon elder hesitated for a moment, then looked back at Ding Hao, "it''s true, but how do you know?" He looked at Ding Hao a little strange, "you can see, recognize this array."


    The elder deacon was a little excited. He didn''t expect anyone to know the defect of this array. It means that Ding Hao may repair this array, and it also means that the complete Zhuxian array can be seen again.


    Ding Hao choked. He couldn''t tell him that it was Yingbao who said it, so he found a reason.


    "I''m guessing. I think the elder deacon comes to repair it every day." Ding Hao said, "I''ve seen a good array, but all of them need to have array eyes. This array doesn''t have any." Ding Hao said to him.


    The Deacon elder was a little disappointed. It seemed that Ding Hao was not omnipotent. He sighed, "the immortal killing array is divided into defensive array, which is full of stars. The Taichu killing array, which attacks with the road of killing, has a shocking power!"


    "But these two arrays can''t be carved together at the same time. They will repel each other and have an impact on the sword Qi. Over time, the sword Qi will disappear." He said to Ding Hao.


    It is very clear that if we want to complete this battle, we must transform it in the near future.


    "It''s too late to cram now." Ding Hao said to him that he felt that it was certainly not enough to arrange such a big time all at once. They could afford to wait, but the Central Plains sect and the other two major groups were not willing to wait.


    The Deacon also sighed, "who would have thought that things would turn out like this!


    "Even if we don''t have enough time, we will fail and be imperfect in the end, but we still have a whole array of stars. If they dare to break through, they will have to pay a price." He looked at Ding Hao, "anyway, you have nothing to do, just study with me!"


    Ding Hao was surprised, but finally he nodded.


    In the green bird peak, Xia Mu slowly closed the paper. These days, he has received many such secret reports, which were passed back by his disciples outside.


    Although these are only registered disciples with no foundation of cultivation, they are also part of the sect. Xiamu had made them hide, but their movements were not as fast as those of Sanyang sect.


    The people of Sanyang sect were cruel, they killed all their disciples and destroyed their property.


    "Sanyangzong, these animals, it seems that they can''t wait." Summer wood clenches fist, facial expression is extremely angry, cold voice says.


    He did not expect that sanyangzong, the three major eastern regions, would take the lead in colluding with the people of the Central Plains.


    Next to Lin Jiaying see this scene, "things have become this situation, regret has no use." He advised xiamu, "sanyangzong has settled for a long time in recent years, and all forces have contacts. It will be sooner or later for him to refuse to accept our qingmuzong."


    "As for Baihua Valley, they should also be involved. Although Sanyang''s son and Baihua Valley''s daughter had some disputes last time, they would definitely unite in the face of major events. The people of Baihua Valley certainly don''t want to let it go so easily."


    Xia Mu''s face is cloudy and clear, and his eyes are shining. These people are all grass on the wall. They want to get a share in the crisis of qingmuzong, but it''s easy to get in this muddy water, but it''s not so easy to get out.


    As the leader of Qingmu clan, xiamu hasn''t been angry for many years. This time, Sanyang clan is the first to show its fox tail, so he won''t be polite. Even if the clan suffers a huge loss, it''s hard for Sanyang clan to get away with it.


    As the Central Plains forces have rushed to the eastern region, the rest of the major families in the eastern region are looking at the situation outside. Whether qingmuzong can survive the crisis will determine the pattern of the eastern region in the future.


    "Sanyang sect has kept a low profile over the years, and its overall strength has improved a lot. It claims to be a righteous person, but in the end, it takes advantage of the fire by such an abusive means. The massacre of our sect''s disciples can''t give up. I have to pay for this revenge." Summer wood cold voice says.


    "Xiao Xia, this time the sect will certainly get through the difficulties. If I put it in the past, I might not think so. But now, since Ding Hao appeared, our sect disciples have been working harder to cultivate. His appearance is the hope of our sect. We don''t have to worry about his mystery. As long as he is single-minded and doesn''t have a bad idea about the clan, he is the hope and benefactor of our clan. " Lin Jiaying said slowly.


    Xia Mu nodded, agreed, and said: "the emergence of Ding Hao has changed our clan a lot. Our clan will definitely survive this crisis."

 Chapter 472

    "Is everyone ready?" Zhang Wuya looks at the elders of Sanyang sect.


    "To be ready is to be ready. Is the Central Plains ready?" The elder asked curiously.


    "Hard or not, you still want us to lead the way." Zhang Wuya looked at them strangely.


    "We have no enmity with qingmuzong. If we act rashly, I''m afraid it will cause criticism. You''d better do it first!" An elder said to Zhang Wuya.


    Zhang Wuya couldn''t help it, so he said, "tomorrow people will arrive, but now I feel that you are not very positive!" Zhang Wuya said.


    "Qingmuzong, if you take it, can it belong to sanyangzong?" Yang Tian said beside him.


    Zhang Wuyan sneered, the old fox now wants to put forward the conditions, but this is good, with the pursuit will be full.


    "Isn''t it too early to say that?" He said to Yang Tian.


    "It''s not early anywhere." Yang Tian said to Zhang Wuya, "you people in the Central Plains only give part of your strength, but our Sanyang sect and Baihua sect do their best. If this place doesn''t belong to our Sanyang sect in the end, then what''s the significance of our efforts." He looked at Zhang Wuya and said.


    Zhang Wuya looked at him and said, "it''s like our schools in the Central Plains ask you to be Sanyang sect and Baihua sect. Without you, we can still conquer there." Zhang Wuya said that he didn''t look down on the sect of the eastern region in his heart. Now a Sanyang sect also talked with him about such conditions.


    Yang Tian saw Zhang Wuya''s temper, so he said, "then how about we take a step back." He looks at Zhang Wuya.


    "You say, just don''t go too far." Zhang Wuya said.


    "Lingshi, we don''t want any resources. As long as qingmuzong is here, you can see." He looked at Zhang Wuya, "other places in the eastern region, you can freely develop, what do you think?"


    Zhang Wuya thought for a while, feeling that such words, also said in the past, "these things, I have to discuss with them." Zhang Wuya thought about the contribution of the Central Plains. This time, all the sects have come out of the upper middle class. If they are not satisfied with the final cake, their reputation will be affected in the Central Plains.


    "What''s going on in Baihua Valley?" Zhang Wuya looks at Yang Tian.


    "You don''t have to worry about things in Baihua valley. They are just preparing. It''s said that their flower king is coming this time He looked at Zhang Wuya, "the master of Baihua valley."


    "The valley master once received the favor of the former master of Qingmu sect, so they were entangled." Sanyang sect tells the truth.


    Zhang Wuya was angry and anxious. "Now I''m just saying this. Don''t you think it''s too late? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" He looked at sanyangzong and said, "they object. Won''t you destroy them first? What if they turn around and help qingmuzong? " Zhang Wuya doesn''t want a large number of casualties in the action of the people in the Central Plains. In this case, the people in the central plains are bound to blame him.


    Yang Tian looked at Zhang Wuya and said, "Baihua Valley is also one of the three major gates in the eastern region. It must have some strength after it has existed for such a long time. If we really start, it can''t be destroyed overnight." He looked at Zhang Wuya, "even if they don''t help us, then they will never help qingmuzong." He said with certainty.


    "Why not? I think as long as it''s not with us, it''s likely to be against us. I don''t want a thorn to destroy the plan at that time." Zhang Wuya said.


    Yang Tian looked at him, "in a word, now can''t move hundred flowers, otherwise, this transaction is cancelled." He looks at Zhang Wuya.


    Zhang Wuya felt a little strange, "because of this hundred flowers Valley, to cancel this operation, you promise us or not."


    Yang Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, we can do it ourselves. Anyway, what happens in the end has nothing to do with us. At that time, don''t say that we have been united with you." he said to Zhang Wuya.


    "There is a Huasheng Valley in Baihua valley. There is a huaqingzi in it. It is said that she is in seclusion. If we can arrest her and imprison her, Baihua valley will support us against qingmuzong." Yang Tian said.


    "If we don''t do this, we will do it. You three Yangzong will do it." Zhang Wuya said that there is no practical benefit in doing this kind of thing, which is a waste of time.


    "In fact, our clan also has contacts with Baihua valley. Many of our disciples have fun with the women in Baihua valley." The master of Sanyang sect said.


    "No, even if some of you are taking over, it''s too difficult to capture a person on the other side''s territory." Zhang Wuya said, "it''s better to kill her."


    The master of Sanyang sect looked at him, "you''re right. Just kill her." He looked at Zhang Wuya, "kill her and frame it for qingmuzong, then it will be natural."


    Zhang Wuya felt a little speechless. "In this case, we have to send someone to Baihua valley. Qingmuzong will be delayed." He said to Sanyang sect, "I want to solve it as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Yang Tian said with a smile, "you are too thoughtful. They can''t make waves with a Qingmu sect. There are no sects behind them who dare to support them. We have killed all the people who support them."


    "You''re sure there''s no one to help, so you can give them some time. It''s not very difficult to kill people." Zhang Wuya nodded.


    At this time, someone from Baihua valley came in.


    "You are talking about Baihua Valley, and you want to kill people!" A group of people from Baihua valley came in.


    Yang Tian was surprised. He thought that Baihua valley would not come to today''s meeting, so he spoke out the words just now.


    "We were just joking. How could we do that?" Yang Tian smiles awkwardly.


    Zhang Wuya looked at the representatives from Baihua Valley, "it''s not that you don''t agree to this. If you agree, why should we deal with you? And you haven''t made any stand, have you?" He looked at the two women in front of him.


    "The former Valley master really received the favor of qingmuzong, but that was a hundred years ago. At that time, Baihua valley also produced a lot of immortal brew and medicinal materials, which has been paid off for a long time." He looked at Zhang Wuya, "it''s not impossible for us to help, but there are conditions." He looked at the people present and said.


    "What conditions!" Yang Tian asks curiously.


    "Have you heard that there is a thousand year old tree in Qingmu sect. We only need that thing. If you are sure to destroy Qingmu sect, we will agree to cooperate with you." She looked at both of them and said.


    Zhang Wuya and Yang Tian look at each other. They are all puzzled. They don''t know that there is such a strange thing on Qingmu sect.


    Zhang Wuya looked at her, "what is that thing? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Baiming of Baihua Valley said, "of course you don''t know, because this wood originally belonged to Baihua valley. My ancestors went to find it in person and finally found it. But after thousands of years, the ancient trees disappeared for thousands of years. They turned out to be in Qingmu sect and became their eyes."


    Zhang Wuya sighed. These schools in the eastern region are not fuel-efficient. A series of prices are very realistic.


    "It''s so decided that the rest of us will be here tomorrow. Let''s go and make preparations first." Zhang Wuya retreated first with people from Central Plains.

 Chapter 473

    In Qingmu sect, the Deacon is looking for materials.


    "What are you looking for?" Ding Hao saw it next to him.


    "Of course, it''s looking for something about arrays." He looked at Ding Hao and said, "it''s nothing. You can help me find it too!"


    Ding Hao nodded, then also turned up.


    "Is this what Zhuxian formation needs?" Ding Hao said to the Deacon elder.


    "Yes, that''s right. I told you last time that I wanted to complete it, and now I''ve lost an eye." The elder looked at Ding Hao, "because this array is huge, it''s better to have a better level of the eye of the array." He said to Ding Hao.


    "What''s the best array eye?" Ding Hao asked curiously.


    The elder didn''t hide much, "since it''s the immortal killing array, the best eye is the immortal killing sword, but no one has ever seen the immortal killing sword."


    "I haven''t seen it. How can I find it?" Ding Hao felt a headache.


    "Of course, I don''t want to find it. I just need to find other spiritual objects to replace it." He looked at Ding Hao, "do you have anything good?"


    Ding Hao shakes his head. Since he offended Shenhao last time, he has lost a lot of spirituals, and he thinks that the best spirituals are worthy of the battle.


    The Deacon elder also sighed, it''s no use to look for it like this, "have a rest for a while!"


    Ding Hao nodded and asked, "in addition to Zhuxian sword, is there anything next to Zhuxian sword?"


    The Deacon elder turned back and said, "yes, there are five immortal sword spirits in the world. You can find the immortal sword if you collect five of them. As long as you find a sword spirit, the power of this great array will be increased several times at least. " He said to Ding Hao.


    At this time, xiamu also came in and heard what they were talking about.


    "Zhuxian Jianling is eccentric, and his whereabouts are uncertain. It''s hard to find him." He said to Ding Hao.


    Ding haoruo wants to find something, which is not very difficult for him, because he has a system.


    "It''s up to me, but if I leave, I''m afraid they will attack my sect." Ding Hao expressed his worries.


    Summer wood looked at him, "your worry is right, but when they come, you will come back. We can persist for about two days, as long as you are not far away."


    Xia Mu gave Ding Hao something, a bell.


    "If the bell rings, it means that the clan is in trouble. Just go back quickly." He said to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao looked at the bell without a core, and he didn''t know if xiamu''s words were right.


    Summer wood saw his doubt, "this Ding Dong only I push mana can ring."


    With that, xiamu picked up another bell and pushed it. Sure enough, Ding Hao''s bell rang.


    Ding Hao nodded, "I''ll get ready, and then I''ll go." He said to them.


    Xiamu nodded and watched him leave.


    Next to the Deacon elders feel strange, "summer wood, why do you let him go out alone, now, it''s very dangerous outside." The elder deacon looked at him strangely.


    "It''s more dangerous to stay here. This time, they won''t give up." Summer wood looks at him to say.


    "So you want to!" The Deacon seems to have guessed something.


    "That''s right. I want to leave some seeds for qingmuzong. If we can''t do it by then, it''s up to them to revitalize qingmuzong." Said xiamu.


    Deacon elder says, "depend on a few people to be able to revitalize!" He looks at xiamu.


    "Well, it''s good to live." Summer wood sinks a voice to say.


    After that, he crushed the bell in his hand. "Don''t come back if you can''t find the sword spirit." Summer wood said quietly.


    Ding Hao went to see Lin Jiaying and said he wanted to go out.


    Lin Jiaying nodded, "it''s good to go out and have a look. Now the mountain is closed. We don''t know much about the outside news, and the news reported by the visitors is very little. So you should get something this time. If you can''t find the sword spirit, don''t come back!" He looked at Ding Hao and said.


    Ding Hao nodded, then turned and left.


    Qingmuzong''s barrier slowly opens a figure, and Ding Hao comes out from inside.


    He hasn''t breathed the air outside for a long time. After closing the mountain for almost half a month, these Central Plains sects haven''t come to attack. In this case, Ding Hao also plans to do something to find Jianling.


    Ding Hao opened the Shenhao system, a beautiful voice came, "master, what''s your order!"


    Ding Hao replied, "help me find out where is the nearest place near Jianling''s body." He said to Yingbao.


    "Report back to the master. At present, it is detected that one part of the body is in Baihua Valley and is imprisoned." It said to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao already has a plan. This time, he will sneak into Baihua valley.


    The night was dark and the wind was high. On that night, the moon was very round and the valley of flowers was empty.


    Ding Hao knows that the clan''s rest time is very early, and now is a good time to sneak in.


    He sneaked into the hundred flowers Valley, which sounded resolute, all kinds of flowers and plants in the night inside the fragrance.


    Walking, Ding Hao suddenly heard a voice, "Yang Tian, you hate it!" It''s a pretty girl voice.


    "That''s not what you said yesterday. You told me to hurry up." Yang Tian answers with a smile.


    Ding Hao through a house, and then looked inside, is to see two figures in the support.


    "As the leader of Sanyang sect, I can''t deal with you, a weak woman." Yang Tian said, "during the day, I''m going to ask Zhang Wuya to kill huaqingzi. Why do you want to come out to stop and kill huaqingzi? Is the next leader not yours?" He said to each other.


    "Huaqingzi is a master of sunglasses now. You think you can kill him if you want to, but after this time, if I can get back Aoki, my position will not be inferior to him." He looked at Yang Tian, "master has promised to attack qingmuzong, you pester me for so many days, is not for this thing." She said a little coy.


    Ding Hao couldn''t see it any more. He also knew the general meaning. At least he could hear that Baihua Valley had to deal with qingmuzong. When he heard this, his eyes were red.


    "Sword spirit breath detected nearby, in Huasheng valley." Yingbao said to Ding Hao.


    On the way to Huasheng Valley, I saw many disciples of Baihua Valley, all female.


    Although he heard a little, Ding Hao came into Baihua Valley for the first time. He sneaked in to find Jianling.


    "Who is it?" At this time, a voice came from the rear, and Ding Hao quickly dispersed.


    "Chase me!" The leader with a few people to catch up with the direction of Ding Hao.


    Baihua Valley is very big. Some places are covered with flowers and plants. It''s easy to get lost at night.


    Even those who are familiar with the things in the valley can''t find out Ding Hao''s position for a moment.

 Chapter 474

    At this time, Ding Hao entered a vast area surrounded by long valleys.


    "Master, you have entered Huasheng valley." Yingbao reminds Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao went in, and then found a place to slowly observe here.


    All of a sudden, several trees in front of him changed direction and trapped him.


    "It''s an array." Ding Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing to appear in this place.


    But he didn''t panic, and slowly cracked it. He took out the flame sword, and the sword Qi picked up these shrubs.


    After a while, I finally broke the array.


    "It seems that it''s just a small group of trapped people." Ding Hao came to a conclusion, then looked inside and walked.


    At this time, a man came out of it.


    She has a serene manner, and her clothes are different from others. She looks solemn, holy and exudes a strong aura.


    "Who are you?" She looked at Ding Hao faintly.


    Ding Hao looked at her, "you are huaqingzi."


    Hua Qingzi stopped and said, "exactly, what''s your purpose of breaking into this place here?" She looks at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao looked at her, "the purpose must be to find you, I have something to tell you."


    Hua Qingzi frowned and then said, "my clan doesn''t welcome male disciples. No matter which clan you are, you shouldn''t intrude here. Are you going to let me do it or not?" She looked at Ding Hao and said.


    Feeling the opposite breath, since he is a practitioner of sunglasses, Ding Hao is also slightly stunned.


    "What a big tone. What about sunglasses? I''m here. I see what you can do to me." Ding HAOSI is no weaker than her.


    The other side clapped, Ding Hao to arm against, suddenly two people collide, burst out a lot of air.


    Ding Hao took a few steps back, and so did huaqingzi.


    Huaqingzi was a little frightened. The other side''s realm was still in the mirror of the sun. Since she could compete with the mirror of the sun, she didn''t fall behind.


    "You are from the Central Plains!" She looked at Ding Hao and said.


    Ding Hao looked at her, "do you only think that the talents in the Central Plains have this strength? I''m from the eastern region. You can have long eyes."


    Hua Qingzi suddenly some anger "boy, I give you enough face, if I really merciless you can survive." She looked at him and said.


    Ding Hao looked at her, "since you are the enemy, don''t be so hypocritical. If you want to fight, fight." Up to now, Ding Hao doesn''t care about the gap in realm. He feels that he can deal with this woman.


    "You treat me like a bully." Huaqingzi''s aura is constantly improving.


    Ding Hao has also experienced the realm of sunglasses. However, the improvement in his family has made him much better. Huaqingzi, who has just entered the sunglasses, does not seem to be very strong.


    Ding Hao and her even a few palms, Reiki confrontation around the scenery was obviously affected, a lot of flowers and plants fly up.


    "Although you have a high level, you can''t see it very well." Ding Hao burst out a fierce breath. At this time, a shackle broke in his body. He broke through the next step and reached the sixth turn of the lunar realm.


    Huaqingzi made use of the flower resources in Baihua valley. This time, together with the resources in the school, he stepped into the sun sub mirror and combined the mirror.


    In terms of the school and even the whole eastern region, the number of people who have reached this level so young has never exceeded five fingers. Even her master praised her as a genius.


    But now I didn''t expect to be suppressed by a monk in the realm of Taiyin, and didn''t subdue him for the first time.


    Ding Hao is now promoted. He is no longer afraid of the attack of Hua Qingzi.


    The original words, he still barely support, almost exhausted every round of strength.


    And now, it''s not so forced. The people in front of him can''t threaten him.


    Ding Hao uses his unique knowledge of Qingmu sect and plants as soldiers. There is an explosion of air around him, which makes the original normal plants become very sharp and stab huaqingzi.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Huaqingzi made a few circles of cracks, and Ma Shan disintegrated the attack, making Ding Hao''s move ineffective.


    But this time Ding Hao shot, come over, just now even if it is to do cover, now is to kill move.


    The golden aura washes from his arm, the hot breath bursts from his palm, every inch of strength drives a trace of the surrounding air to burst, and there are some ripples in the void.


    Huaqingzi is in a hurry to stop him. His moves are not ambiguous. He should face Ding Hao a little bit.


    Ding Hao''s coming is very fierce. The lotus imprint around huaqingzi has been broken, but by her continuous generation, Ding Hao has not broken it for a while.


    Hua Qingzi is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. It seems that the combat ability of the other side is very dexterous. It''s not as rigid as it started, and the outbreak of strength is much higher, which makes her feel a pressure immediately.


    "Give up! You can''t beat me. " Ding Hao said to him, then blew out a few punches, to her arm.


    This time, Hua Qingzi didn''t succeed in solving the problem. She was hit on the shoulder with a powerful fist. Even if she had a light curtain to protect her body, she felt the burning pain of that place. The pain made her stop and glare at Ding Hao, "you have to have a hard time with me." He looked at Ding Hao, "no matter who you are, you should not be here."


    Ding Hao looked at her, "I''m not in the mood to gossip with you. I just want to ask where the sword spirit is."


    Cyano''s pupils contracted. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." She looks at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s next move, Hua Qingzi was in a dilemma. He didn''t fight every time. His strength could be unloaded by Ding Hao, and his body was convulsing. He couldn''t stand the endless bombardment.


    "You people in Baihua valley are really weak." Ding Hao kicked her to the ground.


    In this case, it is obvious that Hua Qingzi is not Ding Hao''s opponent at all.


    Hua Qingzi looked at him, "who are you?"


    Ding Hao looked at her, "for this reason, you don''t know who I am. It seems that you have been here long enough."


    Hua Qingzi''s face is a little dim. She hasn''t left this valley since she was 14 years old. She has been trained as the next leader. She didn''t expect to lose to a foreign sect.


    "I''m from Aoki." Ding haorushi replied, "give you a chance, take me to Jianling, I won''t kill you." He said faintly.


    "You, you dare to kill me. This is Baihua valley. If you kill me, you don''t want to go out." Hua Qingzi looks at Ding Hao.


    "Do you say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll find it myself." Ding Hao caught her, "you Baihua valley now unite with those people in the Central Plains to deal with our Qingmu sect. With this alone, I can kill you now."


    Hua Qingzi takes a look at Ding Hao, then stands aside and immediately evacuates.


    "I want to run!" At this time, Ding Hao realized what was wrong. There was a lot of gas flying around.


    "Danger, alarm, the fog is poisonous." Yingbao reminds Ding Hao.

 Chapter 475

    Ding Hao held his breath, then opened the ring and inhaled the gas directly.


    Is running, this huaqingzi also looks pale, she saw Ding Hao has run over.


    A slap on her body made her vomit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "If you play tricks with me, you can''t stay." Ding Hao takes out the flame sword. The flame sword body is burning a group of flames, blooming a dazzling light, filling this space.


    "No, don''t kill me." At this time, even if he was Hua Qingzi, the true disciple of Baihua Valley, he put down his airs and began to plead with Ding Hao.


    "Now I know how to beg for mercy." He looked at her. "Take me there."


    When Hua Qingzi saw Ding Hao approaching, he suddenly burst out a strong breath, which reached the middle of the mirror.


    Ding Hao was startled, but it was too late. Hua Qingzi didn''t know when he had a sword in his hand and stabbed Ding Hao''s body.


    "You''re good, qingmuzong, but you''re too careless." She looks at Ding Hao, the sword stabbed into her chest.


    Ding Hao was very angry and hit with his backhand. Hua Qingzi immediately resisted, but this time he was facing the other side''s sword. For a moment, his arm''s sword didn''t resist immediately, but he only made a seal with his bare hand to pick it up. This defense was broken. Ding Hao''s sword passed by, and she took off one of her arms abruptly, and the blood was red.


    Hua Qingzi stood up, face pain distortion, "qingmuzong disciples, today is your death."


    She walked slowly in the past. The reason why she was so confident was that her sword was poisonous.


    No one can solve the poison. It can quickly destroy each other''s meridians, lose combat effectiveness in a short time, and become useless for a long time.


    When Ding Hao saw her coming, he immediately got up and waved the torch sword. He rushed to Hua Qingzi''s head with the tip of the sword.


    Hua Qingzi was shocked and quickly parried. However, her other arm was also cut off, and the sword didn''t stop. Ding Hao waved the sword again. Hua Qingzi''s eyes and pupils contracted, and her whole body lost its vitality in the next moment.


    Blood is flowing in this place, beautiful and charming.


    A generation of strong people in Baihua valley were killed by Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao also shakes his head when he learns about the strength of the other party. With such a talent, he can become a saint. It seems that Baihua Valley, as the rumor has it, is not very unique in terms of force. On the contrary, Ding Hao is interested in the other party''s poison.


    In the end, the opponent''s explosive strength should be improved by using some secret method in a short time. He doesn''t believe that if the opponent has such strength at the beginning, why not? If so, he is obviously in trouble.


    After scraping each other''s things, Ding Hao didn''t see anything too valuable. They were all spirit stones and herbs.


    "Master, the sword spirit breath is detected, whether to track it or not." Yingbao reminds Ding Hao.


    Ding Haoshun with Yingbao remind of the place into a cave, this cave in Baihua Valley, appears very hidden.


    Before entering the cave, Ding Hao felt the unusual fluctuation inside.


    "What a powerful breath. This is the sword spirit." Ding Hao was surprised.


    Walking into the cave, there are a lot of runes, like an array or something.


    Ding Hao has studied these things in the door, and probably knows some routines. He opens the levels one by one along the front.


    "It looks like it''s just a common imitation." Ding Hao comes to the conclusion, because this array is not as mysterious as he imagined.


    After passing through a lot of places, he entered the center of the area, which was obviously artificially arranged. It seems that someone was guarding here.


    Ding Hao thought of Hua Qingzi randomly. Her other purpose here should be to protect Jianling.


    There is a wind blowing in front of us. It seems strange in this cave. I don''t know where the wind comes from.


    After approaching, Ding Hao saw that the place connected by the chain was covered with yellow Rune paper. Ding Hao fixed his eyes and found that the rune paper had reached the top grade, which was red rune.


    This kind of Rune paper can only be refined by practitioners above the Great Yang mirror. The later they need to improve their accomplishments, the more powerful they will be.


    Looking at the place guided by the chain, I see a light curtain. It seems that something is locked inside, but it''s a little far away. I can only see it when I walk in.


    As the line of sight slowly goes on and over, Ding Hao sees a fuzzy figure, a hazy person sleeping peacefully inside, and the other person''s fuzzy clothes can''t tell which dynasty they were from.


    As they approached, the figure shook for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, the chain kept shaking and the rune paper was flying.


    "Sealed sword spirit!" Ding Hao looked at the scene in front of his eyes and felt a little shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret hidden in Baihua valley.


    "You''re not from Baihua valley." Jianling and Ding Hao communicate.


    Ding Hao frowned a little at this time. He couldn''t make up his mind whether to release the sword spirit or not. He felt that the other party might not listen to him.


    Ding Hao looked at him and then replied, "yes, I''m from qingmuzong."


    "Where''s huaqingzi! Why didn''t she come Jianling looks at Ding Hao and asks.


    "You know huaqingzi." Ding Hao was a little shocked. Sure enough, this thing is not simple.


    Sword spirit looked at Ding Hao, "you killed her." It looks at Ding Hao and answers.


    Ding Hao feels cold. Why does the other party know about it? He feels a little strange.


    "You still have her breath on your sword. I can tell." Jianling sees Ding Hao''s reaction and realizes what the other party is thinking.


    Ding Hao looked at it, "do you want to help her revenge?" Ding Hao asked, if the sword spirit is toward Baihua Valley, then he must destroy it now, lest Baihua Valley be used against Qingmu sect, and he didn''t know the details of the sword spirit.


    Jianling looked at Ding Hao, "it seems that you misunderstood something. I''m not from Baihua valley. On the contrary, I have a grudge against the people here."


    Ding Hao looked at it, "you are not Zhuxian Jianling, how can you have a grudge with people." In this case, Ding Hao had to ask him that.


    "You can see that I am a sword spirit. It seems that you have come prepared." The sword spirit looked at Ding Hao with interest. "I''ve been away from the immortal sword for a long time. I''ve become a school of my own. Don''t tell me about the immortal sword." Sword spirit a little dissatisfied reply.


    Ding Hao can see that the sword spirit has been mutated, and he doesn''t even recognize the sword of the host.


    Thinking of this, Ding Hao felt that this thing was not so reliable. He hesitated.


    "You help me out, I''ll help you clean up here." Jianling looked at Ding Hao and said.


    Ding Hao sweating, this thing is really evil, mouth is to blood wash a sect, when the time is not released to harm the four.


    "Why, don''t you have a grudge against Baihua Valley, too?" It looked at Ding Hao, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

 Chapter 476

    The iron chain kept shaking, and the sword spirit''s eyes were very unstable.


    "Have you ever heard of Zhuxian formation?" Ding Hao looked at it and said.


    The sword spirit suddenly looked back at Ding Hao, "you ask what this thing is for."


    "I''d like to invite you to do the array eye." He looked at the sword spirit to see its reaction.


    The sword spirit laughed. "You ordinary people can draw the immortal killing array. Do you know the origin of this array?" It looks at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao took a cold breath. Is there any other origin of this sword array.


    Seeing Ding Hao''s hesitation, the sword Spirit said, "this sword array was born in Taichu. I don''t understand it, but if you draw it, it can also exert part of its power. You are looking for the right person." The sword spirit replied.


    Ding Hao closed his eyes, and then asked Yingbao, "how about this thing? Can it be used for me?"


    "Ding, Jianling data is being input, please wait!"


    After a while, the result came to my mind, "sword spirit is a spirit body. It''s too low level and not aggressive. It has the power of spirit body and can control magic weapons. If it is embedded with weapons, its power will be greatly increased. Mature sword spirit can be cultivated and has the same characteristics as human beings."


    Ding Hao looked at some fierce sword spirits on the opposite side, and immediately felt the oolong. He felt that the other side had just fooled him into telling a lie.


    "There must be a big array here, too. The other party tied you up here to be an array eye." Ding Hao looked at the surrounding terrain. It was really a big formation, but he didn''t know it.


    The sword spirit looks at Ding Hao and has not spoken for a long time.


    "I''ll take you out of here, but you promise to help me control the immortal killing array. After that, I''ll give you freedom." He looked at the sword spirit and said.


    "I can''t believe human''s words. That''s what Huagu said to me, and he promised to find Zhuxian sword for me. I didn''t expect that I would be sealed here as an eyelet. " It looked at Ding Hao, "change the conditions."


    Ding Hao looked at it, "do you have a choice?"


    Jianling looked at Ding Hao, "I''m self relinquishing here. You can''t get anything. You still want to use me."


    Ding Hao looked at it, "if you want to die, you''ve already started. It''s not hundreds of years since you were sealed, it''s decades."


    Sword spirit speechless, looking at Ding Hao, "I hope you don''t break your promise, give me freedom."


    Ding Hao looked at the sword spirit tied by the black iron chain. He knew that the iron chain was too hard to open, so he planned to use fire.


    "Open the fire of Nanming!" Ding Hao calls a relatively simple function to the system.


    "It is determined that the special function of a short time can be obtained by consuming some spirit stones and treasures."


    "Confirm!"


    At this time, Ding Hao felt his body was hot, so he spewed out a fire to the chain opposite, burning the iron chain.


    The sword spirit twisted at this time, "you want to burn me."


    Ding Hao doesn''t care. If he doesn''t destroy these chains, how can he save the sword spirit.


    With the chain getting hotter and hotter, Ding Hao felt that the time was ripe, so he took out the place to connect. At this time, he really loosened a lot.


    Ding Hao pulled the chain away from the place where the sword spirit was locked. The screen was opened and the sword spirit came out.


    Ding Hao took out a space ring, "you stay in it for the time being!"


    The sword spirit nodded, but said randomly, "don''t worry, I''ll take you out of here first."


    Ding Hao was dubious, but he finally nodded.


    Now in this valley, outside is the body of Hua Qingzi, which will be found sooner or later. If you go out and bump into them, you''re going to deal with a sect.


    "Come with me!" The sword Spirit said, and then took Ding Hao to a cave, "this is a secret road. Even Hua Qingzi didn''t know it, because it was built a long time ago. I don''t know if it can pass through."


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Ding Hao knew that the matter had been exposed, and then he took the sword spirit into the secret passage.


    Although the secret road is a little stuffy, the road is still open. After a while, Ding Hao came out here.


    It''s day outside now. He stayed in Baihua Valley all night. He looked at the time and went back to arrange the array.


    Originally, he planned to ask Baihua Valley for interest before he left. However, it was more important for Dazhen. He left without entanglement.


    There was no peace in Baihua Valley overnight. First, someone broke into Baihua Valley, and then found huaqingzi''s body one after another.


    Huawu of Baihua Valley is very angry, and the whole clan is shocked. The successor of Baihua Valley in the future has died in his own clan. This makes the people in the valley panic, and Hua Wuhen has to find out the murderer.


    But Ding Hao has no way to know about it.


    After a day''s investigation, Huawu Baihua sect always knows the other party''s purpose. With the disappearance of Jianling, he even thinks of the Zhuxian formation of Qingmu sect.


    "Damned qingmuzong, since you come here to steal sword spirit and kill my disciples." Hua Wuchen is very angry. He immediately communicates with the people of Sanyang sect in the Central Plains, hoping to settle Qingmu sect earlier.


    In fact, sanyangzong has taken action these days, and the outer barrier of qingmuzong has already been broken.


    On the first day, the people of the Central Plains had already killed and entered the hall. The disciples of Aoki sect were resisting. They were all ordinary disciples.


    "The strength of qingmuzong people is so strong." Some people answered that they could only defeat each other one by one, but they also fell behind one or two in their realm. They were killed by the disciples of Qingmu sect.


    At this time, the reinforcements of sanyangzong and baihuagu arrived, and the situation changed in an instant. They also felt a lot more relaxed.


    The elders of Qingmu sect were also injured. In the past three days, they have been fighting with the people in the Central Plains, and Sanyang sect has also seized the opportunity to attack in each sect, which makes the original situation not optimistic.


    "There are too many people on the other side!" Xia Mu looked at Lin Jiaying, "today I killed two people in the Central Plains who didn''t know what sects. Unexpectedly, there were two practitioners coming here. One of them was seriously injured, and then the other was rescued."


    "I don''t know how many of them have come this time. The elder of Sanyang sect didn''t make a move, and I don''t know what they were waiting for." Said xiamu.


    Lin Jiaying looked at some coughing xiamu, "you are injured!"


    The summer wood sighed tone, accepted a palm, temporarily no big problem, "today they are to retreat, but tomorrow don''t know how many people still have to come." He looked at Lin Jiaying and couldn''t make up his mind.


    "If only Ding Hao were here. He has the most ideas." Lin Jiaying said.


    "Well, I don''t know if he can find the sword spirit. If not, let him go." Summer wood answers.


    Ding Hao was rushing back to zongmen at this time, because he heard that someone was attacking qingmuzong three days ago.


    Ding Hao''s heart is extremely anxious. He didn''t expect that sanyangzong''s action should be so fast. Now that Jianling has found it, he has to hurry back to zongmen. Now he only hopes that the people of zongmen can hold on until he comes back.

 Chapter 477

    In qingmuzong, after several days of defending, all the disciples and elders were physically and mentally exhausted and forced to stay in the center of Xuanwu square. Although sanyangzong and baihuagu got the help of the Central Plains forces, qingmuzong''s resistance was very fierce, and they were also very slow to advance to the periphery of Xuanwu square.


    At this moment, Hua Wuhen leads a group of elders who stay in the valley. Her face is very ugly. She looks at Yang Tian and says in a deep voice: "how long will it take to break the Qingmu sect?"


    Yang Tian saw Hua Wuchen with a cold face and said, "although the overall strength of qingmuzong is several times stronger than before, it only takes one day for them to collapse completely. But why do you look so ugly?"


    After hearing Yang Tian''s words, Hua Wuhen''s expression eased a little. She snorted coldly and said, "it''s not Ding Hao, the bastard disciple of Qingmu sect, who has sneaked into our valley to make trouble. If he dares to come here, I''ll peel his skin and beat his tendons."


    "Let everyone have a good rest, attack in the morning, break through the last defense line of qingmuzong." Yang Tian said aloud.


    "Yes, Lord." They all answered in unison.


    The setting sun has just risen. Inside and outside qingmuzong Xuanwu square, there is abnormal movement. The army of sanyangzong and baihuagu has already rushed into Xuanwu square. The two sides collided again and launched a duel.


    The dazzling magic is so dazzling at the moment. The disciples of qingmuzong are no longer proud of the magic, but worried. They did not expect that qingmuzong would suffer the most serious crisis in history. Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley United with the Central Plains forces to attack the sect. Some of their friends had died in the battle, All that remains is grief and hatred.


    All this is due to the greed of Sanyang sect, Baihua Valley and those forces in the Central Plains. They can stick to the present only because they have a belief in their heart, that is, to wait, to wait for the legend of that sect, the character who makes the sect turn upside down, Ding Hao!


    Because of his appearance, qingmuzong attracted the covet of the Central Plains forces. Because of his appearance, the strength of qingmuzong people has been improved unprecedentedly. Because of his appearance, the other two great schools in the eastern region started wars. It is the so-called Cheng Ye Ding Hao and defeat Ding Hao.


    People stick to this, just to wait for Ding Hao, the person who can turn the tide, the person who has been branded in their minds as a God, Ding Hao!


    Lin Jiaying and others, facing a strong enemy, all showed their strongest attack. Dozens of dark shadows came out of the attacking crowd, and then fought with Lin Jiaying and others.


    The strength of these people is unfathomable. All of them are monks who have at least six turns in the shadow, which makes the pressure of Lin Jiaying and others suddenly increase.


    "Yang Tian, huawuchen, you two have joined forces with Outlands to attack our qingmuzong. Do you think that in the future, how much turbulence will be caused to the eastern region? You will become the sinners of the eastern region." Summer wood''s facial expression is gloomy, cold voice drinks a way.


    "Master Xia, this is a world where meat is weak and food is strong. Hard fists are the most important thing. In the future, the people of the eastern region will still be the masters of the eastern region. Now they are just slaughtering a thin camel. It''s the arrogant and ignorant boy of your clan who dares to kill the people of the Central Plains. This is the fuse of everything." Yang Tian said with a sneer.


    "Mean!" Summer wood gnashes teeth of say.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, get rid of them as soon as possible." Someone from the Central Plains whispered.


    With the attack of Yang Tian and others strengthened, the pressure of Lin Jiaying and others is even greater. At the moment, Lin Jiaying is one against six, but it is still of no help. As a strong man in Dayang realm, he seems to have more heart and less strength under the siege of people at the moment.


    "Die Yang Tian''s eyes a coagulation, eyes flashed a cold, low drink.


    Xia Mu''s neck is pierced by a sharp sword. He wants to kill him with one sword. Xia Mu''s whole body is tight. Relying on his keen intuition, he leans slightly to avoid the crucial attack. However, his arm is still cut by the long sword, and the red blood is left on his arm, which is so shocking.


    "Xiamu, you have no way to go back to heaven. Give up your senseless resistance and persuade the young man to come back to die. In this way, you can keep some incense of your clan, otherwise your clan will be doomed." Yang Tian said coldly.


    "Dream, even if we die, don''t want to make us soft." Summer wood sinks a voice to shout a way.


    "He''s just a gifted disciple. As for your tolerance of him, it''s a painful price to pay now. If he is a disciple of our sect, I''d rather abandon him than take revenge on the people in the Central Plains." Yang Tian laughs.


    At this time, Ding Hao had already arrived at zongmen with the holy fire sword. Due to the obstacles set by Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley, he was delayed for some time.


    When Ding Hao saw that the outside of zongmen was deserted and there were corpses everywhere, and his former classmates were killed, he could not help but raise a surge of anger. Every time he flew to the depth of zongmen, he saw more corpses.


    As a member of qingmuzong, the patriarch and Mr. Lin are very kind to them. However, because of their decision, they have brought such a big disaster. They thought they had a super Shenhao system to protect all people, but the result was a miscalculation.


    Sanyangzong and baihuagu are moving too fast. They underestimate them and the people in the Central Plains.


    Ding Hao''s hands clenched into fists, accelerated the flight speed, and in the blink of an eye came to the Xuanwu square, where there was a lot of movement, and both sides launched a fierce battle.


    "Now there are still people who dare to break in. I don''t know what to do." A disciple of Sanyang sect, who was guarding the periphery of Xuanwu square, swept a figure behind him.


    When he and the other disciples were about to stop, Ding Hao''s eyes were cold, and he directly rose up in the air. The sword of holy fire shot from his feet, and it turned into a rainbow light across the neck of these disciples. These disciples'' eyes widened, and they died before they had time to fear.


    "Someone''s breaking in!" One after another, loud cheers came from the outside of Xuanwu square.


    The people who were fighting inside were stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, they looked at the figure rushing in. The disciples of Sanyang sect and Baihua valley were all puzzled. However, when they saw the comer, the people of Qingmu sect looked happy and exclaimed: "elder martial brother Ding Hao!"


    Ding Hao''s face is gloomy. Every time he passes, he controls the holy fire sword and reaps the lives of the disciples of Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley, just like cutting straw.


    "Boy, you can fly far away from the muddy water of qingmuzong. I didn''t expect you to come here. Then you will die." An elder of Sanyang sect flew over and said in a cold voice.


    He released his own breath and had already reached the sixth turn of Taiyin. He was the elder in Sanyang sect''s strength ranking, and his swordsmanship was unfathomable.


    Ding Hao cold eyes swept the old man, dismissive said: "noisy!"


    The sword body of the holy fire sword is full of purple flame, and a strong breath is released. The hot flame burns the air of heaven and earth, and the surrounding air is extremely dry.


    A shadow of the flame sword flashed by, and the elder didn''t react yet. His eyes were constricted, and his eyes were full of inconceivable. Following his breath of life, his body fell straight from the air.


    This scene was seen by many people, and everyone was stunned. A disciple of Aoki sect killed an elder of six turns of Taiyin without any effort.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept all the people in sanyangzong and baihuagu. There was no emotion on his face. He said in a cold voice: "today, you all have to pay a heavy price for what you have done. You can''t run away!"

 Chapter 478

    Xiamu and others also cast their eyes to this side, and their faces were unpredictable.


    Flower traceless look moved, a sneer, said: "did not expect that you even dare to throw yourself into the net, here is where you should come?"


    "I come to my own clan. This is my territory. You break into my clan without permission. Shouldn''t you explain it to me?" Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, not afraid of the peak cultivation of flower no trace, cold voice said.


    "Explain? After today, there will be no more qingmuzong in the eastern region, and you will also be buried here. " Flower no trace said.


    "Why don''t you explain to him? Go and get the baby for me." A middle-aged man in a red robe whispered to Hua Wuhen.


    Hua Wuhen takes a look at the man in red robe. There''s something hidden in his eyes that he''s unwilling to accept. As the leader of Baihua Valley, he always orders others. How ever did others order him? However, he thinks that he is the deputy leader of huoyun sect in Central Plains, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Dayang realm. He has to weigh up and listen to him again and again.


    "Ding Hao, you leave here as soon as possible, and you will avenge for the clan after you have completed your cultivation. Don''t worry about it for a while." Summer wood roars a way loudly.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t want to go." Flower no trace said.


    At the moment, Hua Wuhen is in opposition to Ding Hao in the air. His whole body is full of powerful breath. The monk at the peak of Hejing is in the eastern region, but stamping his feet will cause the earth to tremble. It''s not easy to deal with a monk at the peak of six turns of Taiyin.


    Xia Mu''s face changed greatly. On the other side, Lin Jiaying was also anxious. So were Chu Jiutian and Ge Tianming.


    But in front of them, there are people who stop them. They can''t help Ding Hao at all. At the moment, Ding Hao has to face the powerful Huawu trace by himself.


    "Huawuhen, as the leader of Baihua Valley, you help the tyrant. Sanyang sect is ambitious and kills its compatriots in a secret place. You can tolerate these things. If Qingmu sect falls down, the next thing is Baihua valley." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Hua Wuchen''s eyes were fixed on him. Naturally, he had a plan in mind. But now is not the time to think about it. The reason why Baihua Valley has been able to stand in the eastern region for so long is that it has no fear of other sects.


    "Lord Hua, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. After destroying Qingmu sect, all the resources will be shared equally." Yang Tian said at this time.


    Flower traceless eyes flashed a dim light, light said: "boy, you should now care about yourself, in my eyes, you are a dead man."


    After that, huawuchen pinches the Jue with both hands. The aura around him gathers in a pile. A yellow flower blooms out of thin air. Then it stands in the air and flies to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s brow was wrinkled, and his face was dignified. The holy fire sword was like a great enemy. The sword Qi was condensed inside, and the purple flame rose again.


    The holy fire sword turns into a sword and goes straight away. It has to cut through everything in front of it.


    "Idiot, it''s absolutely impossible to break my aura flower with only ground level weapons." Flower no trace light said.


    Ding Hao''s expression is indifferent, light say: "spirit flower again strong, can have this world strongest most overbearing this life true fire strong?"


    "Just want to break the flowers, you are really... Purple fire?" Hua Wuhen murmured to himself, suddenly thought of a legend.


    It''s a legendary existence. Only Danzu tens of thousands of years ago was worthy of this gift. It''s the most domineering and powerful flame, and its power is comparable to the strange fire in the world.


    The rest of the people also changed their faces, especially those of the Central Plains forces. They were all the most talented people in the Central Plains. As long as they were given enough in the world, they could definitely become the next ancestor of the world.


    When Huo yuan saw Ding Hao''s Benming zhenhuo, he had a smile on his face and a look of surprise in his eyes. Huoyunzong was the top sect in the Central Plains ranking. The main practice in the sect was fire attribute. If he could get the purple Benming zhenhuo, his strength would be greatly improved.


    "Jie Jie, it''s a great surprise for me to come to Dongyu this time." Huo Yuan said with a smile.


    Ding Hao''s body moves. His right hand holds the power of thunder. His palm condenses the electric ball of thunder. His left hand condenses the purple flame. He holds the fireball in his hand and is close to Hua Wu''s body.


    The holy fire sword stabs the aura flower and makes a loud noise. When the aura flower blooms, the colorful fog is released, but it is completely baked by the purple flame.


    Hua Wuchen''s face is solemn. Ding Hao, who has a purple life, has the strength to challenge others, but he is still far from enough to face himself.


    Hundreds of miles around the flowers and trees are withered, full-bodied life aura all poured into the body of flowers without trace, only to see her hands pinch Jue, there are tens of thousands of flowers around her, hundreds of colors of flowers around her, at this time she is like a hundred flowers fairy, Queen of flowers.


    However, these colorful flowers are full of great threats. No one dares to underestimate these seemingly weak things. If someone dares to step on them, they will definitely pierce their feet.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he still didn''t stop. The fireball and thunder ball were all thrown out, and his whole body condensed the wind blade again. At this time, Ding Hao quickly mobilized the Qi in his body, displayed his five element magic, and squandered it one after another.


    "It''s no use. It''s my turn." Flower no trace said with a smile.


    The tens of thousands of flowers all fly up, forming a huge flower array, releasing the breath of terror, and then toward Ding Hao''s body, everyone can''t see Ding Hao''s figure clearly.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the people of qingmuzong sighed endlessly. In the face of absolute strength, the mythical figure of qingmuzong would collapse. He was still buried here, and had no resistance.


    "Ding Hao, you shouldn''t have come back." Jiujianfeng master sighed and said.


    "It turned out to be nothing." Summer wood shakes head, helpless say.


    "His breath of life is still there." Lin Jiaying said.


    Just when people thought Ding Hao was dead, suddenly the light of tens of thousands of flowers faded away. A surprised color flashed through the traceless eyes, and his face showed an incredible expression. He quickly shook his head and said, "no... impossible, how can it be like this?"


    When the light of flowers all fade down, the aura contained in their bodies has dissipated, falling from the air.


    In addition to a figure in the center surrounded by flowers, there was a huge object more than three meters long.


    The giant is the culprit of the disappearance of the aura of these flowers. At the moment, his mouth is wide open. After absorbing the aura, he burps heavily. Then he looks at Ding Hao and his face is full of satisfaction.


    "Then... What''s that!" Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 479

    People''s eyes are all focused on the giant. Xia Mu and others'' faces change greatly. The strange monster in their eyes also has some impression in their mind. It is only the legendary monster in ancient books. To be exact, it is the god beast, that is the dragon!


    A real dragon in a rage, Fu corpse million; When the real dragon comes out, who will fight against it!


    Dragon is noble and proud, but now it is obedient in front of a human youth, seems to be flattering, which makes people surprised.


    Ding Hao nodded with satisfaction, reached out and stroked McDull''s head, and said faintly, "McDull is doing well. I''ll give you a hundred thousand stone later."


    "Thank you, Dad." McDull said with a smile.


    At this time, McDull''s body had already reached three meters long, and his strength was comparable to that of human beings. In less than a year, McDull, who had special blood, might have been able to do it.


    Just as everyone was shocked, McDull swung his body again and rushed to the opposite flower without mark.


    Hua Wuhen''s face changed dramatically. Although the real dragon seems to be under age, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    McDull''s big mouth opened, and a fireball erupted from his mouth. The Fireball''s temperature was extremely hot, like a round of sun, dazzling and dazzling.


    "This... This is samadhi''s real fire?" Someone muttered to himself.


    The dragon is heaven''s favorite. They are born with the super talent of five elements. Samadhi fire is known as one of the powerful and domineering flames in the world and can melt everything in the world.


    Huawuhen dare not hold it big. Her right hand lifts up and inspires the aura of heaven and earth. A group of cyan light condenses, and then it grows into a towering tree. The tree is like a thick wall, releasing the vitality of birth. It hides huawuhen, as if it is isolated from the outside world.


    The scales on McDull''s body were shining, the golden scales were shining, the eyes were shining, the fireball hit the towering tree, and then there was a huge sound.


    The fire shrouded the tree, and the fire began to burn. All the people heard was a shrill cry.


    The big tree turned into a light spot and dissipated in the air, while the flower without mark behind it was frightened, and the real dragon''s body appeared in the pupil of both eyes.


    The next moment, McDull''s big mouth, directly swallow the flower without trace, and then swing his body, return to Ding Hao''s side.


    Everyone was stunned to see this behind the scenes. The patriarch of the eastern region ended his life with such an ending. The eminent monk Hejing died!


    "Gulu ~" many people''s throats are choking with saliva. They can''t believe the result, but it''s true.


    With a wave of Ding Hao''s big hand, the storage ring on his finger lights up, and thousands of spirit stones appear in the air. McDull swallows them directly after seeing this, and then burps them with a burp. It seems that his meaning is not enough.


    Lin Jiaying and other people''s eyes, they don''t know when Ding Hao raised a dragon, and this dragon seems to be very obedient to Ding Hao.


    Huo yuan''s eyes fluttered, and his eyes swept over the real dragon. He didn''t feel lost because of Hua Wuchen''s failure, but was excited.


    At the same time, the rest of the strong forces in the central plains are also excited. The appearance of a real dragon is unexpected. The dragon is still a dragon cub and is not an adult. If you accept it, it will definitely become a big help in the future.


    The strength of the dragon people growing up is not small, because the dragon people''s natural strong talent and strong physical body are several times stronger than the same level of human friars, which is enough to challenge.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to have a dragon beside you. I really underestimate you. As long as you hand over the dragon, I can consider protecting you from death." Huo Yuan said.


    "Huo yuan, when can you represent us? You can''t swallow this dragon alone." Another swordsman in White said.


    Huo yuan''s face changed unpredictably and said, "do you want to compete with huoyun Zong, who has more strength to own this dragon?"


    "Competition is competition. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Said the swordsman in white.


    If the forces in the Central Plains have their own ghosts and can own a dragon, then they may still dominate the whole continent in the future, and it is not impossible for them to become emperors.


    Ding Hao''s indifferent eyes swept over Huo yuan and others and said slowly: "it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. Today, none of you want to leave qingmuzong alive."


    When Huo yuan and the swordsman in white heard Ding Hao''s words, they all laughed and didn''t take them seriously. As a strong man in the Central Plains, they were not frightened.


    Since they dare to come to qingmuzong, they have absolute confidence.


    Huo yuan chuckled, a disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said: "do you think that a little dragon can reverse the present situation? I''m afraid you underestimate our Central Plains forces."


    "Is it?" Ding Hao said softly.


    Ding Hao''s body moves and lands in the center of Xuanwu square. After seeing this, the disciples around him make room one after another and dare not fight against him. After all, he has just seen the strength of the dragon around him. Who dares to touch the mold.


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned slightly, his body trembled, the sword spirit flew out, and then he got into the bottom of Xuanwu square.


    Huo yuan''s face changed slightly, and an idea flashed through his mind.


    All of a sudden, the pillars around the Xuanwu square give out a light and soar into the sky. The complex lines on the ground of the square are shining. The lines connected from the pillars to the center give out light in turn. Careful people can find that the lines are connected like a sword, which virtually releases a strong breath and makes people fear.


    Xia Mu''s eyes brightened and exclaimed: "sword spirit! The great array of immortals. "


    Lin Jiaying was overjoyed to see this behind the scenes. He didn''t expect that Ding Hao would find the sword spirit. With this immortal killing array, qingmuzong would not be afraid of these powerful enemies in front of him. If the immortal killing array was activated, there would be mole ants under the emperor''s territory, and it would be gone in an instant.


    Huo yuan and others felt this strong breath. They were a little scared in their hearts, and they began to hesitate whether to retreat now. As the light of the immortal killing array became more and more dazzling, they already realized that it was very bad. At the moment, there was only one idea in their mind, which was running!


    Ding Hao saw what these people thought and said with a faint smile: "it seems that it''s too late to run now. Since he chose to come here to disturb the order of qingmuzong, he should pay the price."


    As soon as Huo yuan''s eyes coagulated, his eyes swept to the rest of the people in the Central Plains sect. He said in a cold voice, "you Taoist friends, let''s break the battle together. Today we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, fighting!"


    "Lord Huo is right, fight!"


    "Fight


    ......


    The powerful people of various forces in the Central Plains cheered in unison, which was quite earth shaking. However, in the face of the power of the immortal killing array, the cheering seemed so weak.


    "It''s in vain. Let''s all die!" Ding Hao''s eyes are full of indifference, light said.

 Chapter 480

    The sky is full of colorful lights, and all kinds of strange virtual shadows and images appear. Huo yuan and others show all their strength to resist the attack of the array.


    Everyone is surrounded in the immortal killing array. Ding Hao has established contact with Jianling, so he can freely control the immortal killing array, and selectively include the people of Central Plains, Sanyang sect and the strong of Baihua Valley, so that they can not fly.


    There was a huge sword hanging on their head, and they were allowed to attack in vain to break through the Qi Gang prohibition around them.


    They are surrounded by tens of thousands of sharp swords, each of which belongs to the best quality of the earth level, while the quality of the giant sword above is much higher than that of the small swords around them.


    It can be imagined what the consequences would be if people were stabbed by these sharp swords. Even the monks in the realm of the emperor were in the center of the array, they would be frightened and weak.


    Huo yuan and others finally realized how embarrassing the situation was. They had come here with a plan to wipe out qingmuzong, but now they are in the situation.


    Grief and indignation! Angry! Helpless! fear!


    One by one, people''s emotions suddenly swept their minds, and their hearts began to regret. Why didn''t they solve the battle earlier, and why didn''t they bring the strongest to come here? If there were strong people in the realm of the emperor, then the situation would not be so passive.


    At this moment, the always arrogant friars in the Central Plains finally realized that there were terrible people in the eastern region.


    "Ding Hao, let us out. Today''s affairs are written off. We won''t embarrass you any more." Huo yuan''s face was gloomy and said.


    "Yes, as long as you let us go, we can let bygones be bygones and never come to qingmuzong for trouble." Said another.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over these friars in the Central Plains. His eyes were full of disdain. Just now he was arrogant and looked like an uncle. Now he was begging for mercy from himself, but this way of begging for mercy was very unpleasant.


    "Now you don''t know your own situation clearly. It''s not that you talk to me about terms. You don''t have any right to choose." Ding Hao look indifferent, light said.


    With a wave of his fingers, Ding Hao flew several sharp swords towards a middle-aged man in the big battle. In the blink of an eye, the man''s eyes and pupils shrank, and the breath of life soon dissipated. His body fell down from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    Just now, when they were dealing with the immortal killing battle, they had already consumed more than half of their Qi. Now there is no more Qi to defend. It can be said that they are already the fish on the chopping board and the target of being slaughtered.


    Huo yuan and others see this behind the scenes face changed greatly, Ding Hao even in the blink of an eye then killed a monk.


    "Good father, these mole ants dare to be arrogant in front of their father. They really don''t know what to do." McDull said with disdain.


    Huo yuan and other people''s faces are getting gloomy. At this time, they don''t know what to do. Ding Hao doesn''t seem to give them face at all. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill them.


    Poof!


    A few seconds later, another monk in the Central Plains was mercilessly killed by the sword, and the former overlord fell.


    A few seconds later, an old man in grey was also killed by a sharp sword, and his body fell to the ground.


    When people around saw this behind the scenes, they were amazed, and the whole audience was silent. No one dared to underestimate Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao, with the great array of killing immortals, even faced with the friars of renhuangjing, had the power of World War I.


    Xia Mu and others were very pleased. They thought that qingmuzong would face the situation of death. Who ever thought that Ding Hao''s appearance directly reversed the situation.


    "Ding Hao, I''m willing to make a vow of the way of heaven. Huoyunzong will not trouble you and qingmuzong from now on, otherwise I will suffer five thunderbolts." Huo Yuan said.


    "Me too. I promise that Taiyang Jianzong won''t trouble you and Qingmu Zong any more, or I will be bombarded with thunder." A middle-aged man in blue said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light, his pupils shrank slightly, and he said with a faint smile: "you lead people to come to the clan to make trouble and kill countless of my classmates. You can be forgiven if you don''t commit any more. If you make a mistake, it''s a mistake. There''s only one result."


    "That''s death!"


    Huo yuan frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "you will completely annoy the sect behind us. At that time, the emperor will come to your sect in person. It''s not the present situation. When the emperor is angry, he will be dead!"


    "I don''t need them to come to me. I will go to the Central Plains in person. My blood won''t be in vain. Today I will visit all the sects that participated in the extermination of the sect one by one, and I will treat them with the same way." Ding Hao light said.


    "You don''t know the power of the human empire. You will regret it." Huo Yuan said coldly.


    "Noisy!" Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    With a flash of light, the huge sword of killing immortals fell vertically, covered with tens of thousands of swords, and killed all the rest of the people in the array. All the strong people in the central plains were defeated without any resistance.


    "Lord!" All the people of Sanyang sect were at a loss when they saw that their master had died.


    They relied on the reinforcements of various forces in the Central Plains, but now not only the people in the central plains are defeated, but also the patriarch of their own clan.


    The situation of Baihua Valley and Sanyang sect is similar. All the disciples and elders stay in the same place and don''t know what to do next.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look around, sanyangzong and baihuagu people have like thunder, Leng in situ dare not move.


    At the moment, Ding Hao was as terrible as killing God in their eyes. He was just a devil.


    "Listen to Sanyang sect and the rest of Baihua valley. I think you all listen to others'' instructions. I can let bygones be bygones, but from now on, I must follow Qingmu sect''s instructions. Those who refuse to obey will die!" Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, cold voice cheers a way.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Xia Mu and others didn''t object. Qingmu sect suffered heavy casualties this time. It''s extremely difficult to recover in a short time. If they can recruit people from Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley, they can make up for some of the losses this time.


    Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley all look at each other, and it''s not impossible for them to join Qingmu sect. However, this time, they are involved in killing Qingmu sect''s disciples. If they stay here, they will be despised or even killed. This is what they are most worried about.


    "Elder martial brother Ding Hao, what are you keeping them for? Kill them all." A disciple said aloud.


    "That''s to say, how can we let them go easily when these people kill our classmates." Another disciple said.


    "Kill them!" Someone murmured.


    Ding Hao frowned, shook his head, and continued: "those who are willing to join qingmuzong, I can promise to protect your lives, but in the future, they will participate in the reconstruction of qingmuzong. If half of the front-line workers refuse to join, they will die. Those who are not willing to join will also die. You can choose by yourself, and give you three breathing time."


    "One"


    "Two"


    ......


    The disciples of sanyangzong and baihuagu looked at each other, and they were all dead. However, they still had the hope of survival if they were obedient to qingmuzong. Finally, they hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    Except for the resistance of a few people, most people chose to surrender.


    All the people who resisted were easily solved by Ding Hao.


    Ding haofei went to xiamu''s body and bowed to salute respectfully, saying: "master, are you satisfied with this decision?"

 Chapter 481

    "It''s better to work for my family than kill them." Said xiamu.


    Lin Jiaying took a deep look at Ding Hao and said meaningfully, "Ding Hao, you don''t need the protection of the clan now. After these people die, the real strong people in the Central Plains will come over. It''s not easy to do at that time."


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I''ll do it freely. I''ll leave a million spirit stones for you to use. As for those people in the Central Plains, I''ll go over and ask for an explanation myself."


    Although Ding Hao''s words are light, their practical significance is extraordinary. No one dares to underestimate what Ding Hao says now.


    Lin Jiaying and others were very satisfied with Ding Hao''s performance, but they were afraid to think of those strong people in the Central Plains. It was because of these strong people in the central plains that qingmuzong could only survive in the eastern regions and could not step into the Central Plains.


    After saying goodbye to Xia Mu and others, Ding Hao turns around and flies down. He says goodbye to Chen Ya and others in turn. Now he has decided to go to the Central Plains. Those people in the Central Plains will definitely take measures immediately. It is impossible to defend their attack only by virtue of the immortal killing array. On the contrary, it will only increase unnecessary casualties.


    This time, Ding Hao no longer takes Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan contributes to qingmuzong in this battle. Ding Hao has forgiven her previous behavior.


    "Ding Hao, are you sure you want to go to the Central Plains now? There are ups and downs of crises there. You''ve been to the Central Plains in many ways." Chen Ya said after pondering for a moment.


    "Brother, if you die there, what can I do? All our brothers will miss you." Yin Biao said in tears.


    Ding Hao looked at Yin Biao and said in silence: "I say you fat man, can you speak more auspiciously? Do you think those old guys can cure me like me


    "You''d better be careful along the way. Those strong people in the Central Plains turn their hands over for clouds and cover their hands with rain. Be careful." Yu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with light, a touch of different feelings revealed in the eyes, slowly said.


    Ding Hao naturally understood that these good friends'' instructions were sincere, but the Central Plains party was indispensable, so of course he wanted to go.


    "Take care." Ding Hao bowed to the crowd and said aloud.


    After leaving millions of spirit stones, Ding Hao sat on McDull and soon disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Seeing Ding Hao disappear, people can''t help feeling a lot. Ding Hao''s appearance makes the situation in the eastern region change rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, there is only one sect in the eastern region, which is Qingmu sect. He will also go to the Central Plains to meet the most severe test.


    There is only one idea in everyone''s heart, that is Ding Hao comes back alive.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, you will be my idol from now on."


    "In this life, I want to find a Taoist partner according to the standard of elder martial brother Ding. As long as someone can reach half of his level, I will not hesitate to marry him."


    "I just hope elder martial brother Ding can come back safely. This is my only wish."


    "Elder martial brother Ding will be able to return safely."


    ......


    In Qingmu sect, from the disciples to the elder peak leader, everyone''s ideas are the same. Ding Hao has become a hero of the clan. From now on, Ding Hao''s deeds will spread throughout the eastern region, and even other regions.


    Before going to the Central Plains, Ding Hao plans to go to Tianying city. As Gu Shouzhi''s first master, he can''t forget, and Shen Yue is still there.


    Thinking of Shen Yue, Ding Hao''s heart is full of worries. The first person he meets when he first comes to this alien plane is Shen Yue. Later, Shen Yue does not hesitate to devote herself to her, but sooner or later he will leave this face. Therefore, Ding Hao does not want to hurt Shen Yue for the sake of his momentary cheerfulness.


    Ding~


    "Master, congratulations on your belief in Aoki. You will be rewarded with 1000 points. Your permission will be automatically upgraded to level 14 and half of the experience bar will be filled."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao was a little stunned, and the points and experience he gained were just a surprise. Before, he consumed all the points due to the short-term improvement of his strength, but now he has gained 1000 points.


    Now that you have reached level 14, you can get the function of crossing the plane by upgrading to another level. At that time, as long as you find strange fire and resurrection grass, your relatives will be saved.


    Thinking of this, Ding Hao''s hands tightly clenched into fists, his eyes burst out with a light.


    "Dad, what do you think of? Why do you suddenly have such big mood swings?" McDull asked suspiciously.


    "McDull, in fact, I should have told you that I am not from this plane, but from another blue planet, and you are not my son. You are one of the noble races in the universe. You are born with super talent and strength." After pondering for a moment, Ding Hao said.


    McDull hesitated for a moment, said with a smile: "I knew this for a long time. When my strength improved, the memory fragments in my mind also kept emerging, but you are very good to me, comparable to my father."


    "You little dragon, if you have a chance, I''ll take you to yanhuangxing." Ding Hao said.


    "How about yanhuangxing? Is it more fun?" McDull asked curiously.


    Ding Hao''s eyes a bright, meaningful said: "of course, there are countless fun places, for entertainment."


    When Ding Hao and McDull talk, they have come to the sky Eagle City.


    People in Tianying city feel that the sky is blocked, and the light in an area is dim. They look up at the sky one after another. When they see a huge object standing in the sky, they are all surprised.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "There''s a monster attacking. Inform the city master quickly."


    "It''s scary, it''s big!"


    For a moment, several strong men in the city flew into the sky, led by a middle-aged man, and beside him was a person familiar to Ding Hao.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, he is my apprentice Ding Hao. Please don''t make a fuss." Gu Shouzhi said.


    "Lord Gu, he is your apprentice!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes coagulated, he looked at the monster under Ding Hao''s seat. The monster''s strength was several times stronger than him, and he could not help but be afraid.


    Ding Hao''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "master, I''m back."


    "Come on, come down with me. Don''t stay in the air all the time and scare others." Gu Shouzhi waved and said.


    Ding Hao nodded, then McDull was collected into the pagoda, followed Gu Shouzhi to land.


    The leader of Tianying city is afraid to say more. Gu Shouzhi is the leader of Dan Pavilion in Danqi square. Naturally, he won''t have any extra words.


    When people return to their homes, the rest of them are still worried. There are people on the street stalls of major restaurants in Tianying City talking about what they have just done. This can be called the big event of Tianying city. It has not been so lively here for a long time.


    After the Lord of Tianying City reported the matter here, he only got a reply of two words, "don''t mess with me!"


    And the person who answers is the monarch of the eagle Kingdom, so he doesn''t take any more action.

 Chapter 482

    In a room in the dange of danqifang, Gu Shouzhi looks at Ding Hao in front of him with admiration and gratification in his eyes. In less than a year, Ding Hao''s strength has grown to such an extent that it is better than his own.


    "You really plan to go to the Central Plains. Do you plan to come back?" Shen Yue''s eyes show the color of worry and says.


    Ding Hao nodded, unswervingly, and said, "I have to go to Central Plains. Some people have to pay their debts."


    Gu Shouzhi, on the other side, is full of worries. He has a strong influence in the Central Plains. Even if he turns six times in Taiyin, he is nothing in the Central Plains. At most, he is the mainstay.


    No matter how strong Ding Hao is, he can''t achieve six turns of cultivation in the Taiyin realm. If he goes to the Central Plains to seek revenge from those sects, it''s like beating a stone with an egg. There''s only one way to die.


    "Are you sure that you used to be very lucky?" Gu Shouzhi''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "I have my own plan to go to the Central Plains. I came here today only for one purpose, that is to say goodbye to you. Maybe I won''t come back after I go here. I will go to a far place." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao''s words have deep meaning. Gu Shouzhi and Shen Yue naturally understand what he means.


    Shen Yue''s heart is very complicated. Originally, she thought that with her own hard training, she could not drag Ding Hao''s hind legs, and then follow Ding Hao to practice together in zongmen. However, now her plan can''t keep up with the change, and her idea is completely in vain.


    "You... Really don''t come back?" Shen Yue''s voice stammered and hesitated for a moment.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "yes."


    "If I want to find you, where should I find you?" Shen Yue inquired.


    Ding Hao looked up at the sky and saw a blue planet, where he had his own civilization and his own family. After pondering for a moment, he said, "you can''t find me, my home is far away."


    This night is destined to be a melancholy night for many people. In the quiet courtyard, a woman in a white dress strolls along the path, then sits on the stone bench along the edge, with the help of the dim moonlight, looking at the calm lake, her eyes full of complexity.


    I used to be a member of a small town family. Later, I was reduced to a member of the village. I thought that I would live like this all my life. Unexpectedly, a strange person broke into my life and kept giving me surprises. He kept going further and further along the way. However, he had to stay away from himself. There was no deadline.


    "Is my appearance and figure not attractive enough? Shen Yue fell in love with a man for the first time in more than 20 years. He didn''t feel me. Why is that so?" Shen Yue said to herself.


    "It''s not your fault. I just don''t want you to regret it. I can''t take you to the Central Plains. Maybe I''ll go home soon after I go to the Central Plains. I''ll be ashamed to leave you here alone." A calm voice came from behind her.


    After hearing this sound, Shen Yue trembles all over, her eyes show frightened eyes, and she is in a panic for a moment. She quickly stands up and turns her eyes to the man.


    "Ding Hao, when did you come here?" Shen Yue exclaimed.


    "Just happened to pass by." Ding Hao said.


    "You didn''t hear anything just now." Shen Yue looks at Ding Hao suspiciously and asks.


    Ding Hao shook his head, said: "no, but I don''t feel for you, but I don''t want to be cheerful for a while and ignore the cruelty of the future."


    Shen Yue''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She was quite shy about her yellow flower daughter. She had never touched a man''s hand in more than 20 years, let alone more intimate contact.


    But at the moment, Shen Yue tries to restrain her shyness, because she knows that after tonight, Ding Hao will leave Tianying city and go to the Central Plains. She doesn''t know when to see him.


    "Muster up your courage. If you miss this village, there will be no shop."


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t do that. Be reserved, or you will regret it later."


    At this time, there are two voices in Shen Yue''s mind. One is to encourage herself, the other is to persuade herself.


    However, in the end, sensibility defeated reason. She still chose the deepest desire in her heart. She didn''t want to leave Ding Hao. Even if she left Ding Hao, she had to have contact with him.


    Shen Yue''s lips moved and her throat trembled. She said, "Ding... Ding Hao, I like you. I want to give myself to you."


    After that, Shen Yue leaned forward, holding Ding Hao''s body tightly with her hands. Her warm nose beat her. Her cheek was red, like a ripe cherry.


    Ding Hao was a little confused by Shen Yue''s action. He was at a loss for a moment. A fragrance came from his nose. At the moment, a restless flame appeared in his heart. As a normal man, he would feel something about it.


    "I..." Ding Hao wanted to refuse, but before he said anything, his lips were covered with moist ones.


    "Don''t talk. Kiss me." Shen Yue said softly.


    The next morning, the sun was shining, sweeping the whole earth, and everything was busy again.


    In a room, Ding Hao got up and put on his clothes. He looked back at the white woman lying on the bed. A faint light flashed through his eyes and sighed in a low voice: "Xiaoyue, if I have a chance in the future, I will come back to you."


    Having said that, Ding Hao left three million spirit stones in the room, then turned and left the room.


    Just as Ding haogang left the room, Shen Yue''s eyes opened, tears mixed in her eyes, and her eyes showed a sense of nostalgia, saying, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Hexi Town, a remote town on the border of the eastern region, is the only access to the Central Plains. Because there is a grand canyon between the eastern region and the Central Plains, there is a special gravity in the Grand Canyon, and the monks who cross the Grand Canyon will be attracted to fall down. Therefore, only by taking a special spirit boat can they get through the Grand Canyon and reach the Central Plains.


    There is a spirit boat flying over the Grand Canyon from time to time. However, at this moment, there is a spirit boat that is different. There is no flag on it. It is not a chamber of Commerce ship that often travels between the Central Plains and the eastern regions. Therefore, there is only one possibility that this spirit boat belongs to personal belongings.


    Ding Hao is in the inner space of the spirit boat. Sitting on the edge bench, he is as steady as Mount Tai and slowly sipping tea. In addition to Ding Hao, there are two people on the spirit boat, one at the helm and the other at the end to observe the situation. Naturally, Ding Hao spent money to stop them.


    However, at this time, a startled voice sounded, Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, got up and walked out.


    "Ding Shao, there seems to be a robber in front of us. Let''s turn around and go back." One said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are shining. Robbers from the Grand Canyon seldom come out. However, this time he went to the Central Plains, he met the robbers. It''s a miracle, but it''s impossible to retreat. You can settle down as you come.


    "Keep going." Ding Hao light said.

 Chapter 483

    Pen!


    A huge explosion sounded, the spirit boat suddenly stopped, Ding Hao stood on the bow, staring at the front.


    Hao Ran, a huge black conical spirit boat, stood in front of him. A middle-aged man standing on the bow of the boat had two scars on his face. At this time, his eyes were full of scorn, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly with a cold smile.


    There are also three small spirit boats around, all headed by black spirit boats, which are obviously bandits running rampant here.


    Naturally, the strongest one is this middle-aged man. His cultivation has reached the peak of sunglasses, and he is only one step away from entering the harmonious environment.


    "Zhou Yang and Min Hao, I''m really surprised that you two didn''t manage your own business well and even worked as a boatman for this young man." The middle-aged man sneered and said.


    "Xiang Tianqi, are you not afraid that the Central Plains forces will make a comeback, and your foundation will be shaken completely?" Zhou Yang said.


    "Old man Zhou, I''m afraid you two don''t know that the central plains are in turmoil and quarrel. They don''t have enough time to manage this side. Take advantage of this time to do some business and retire as soon as possible to live a happy life." Xiang Tianqi said with a smile.


    Xiang Tianqi can''t bear the excitement in his heart. As the leader of the robber, he has naturally developed the ability to recognize people for so many years. The young man on the opposite spirit boat can let Zhou Yang and Min Hao, the two old boatman, take the helm in person, which is enough to show that he has an unusual identity, or his wealth is amazing.


    Now in this world, he will not be afraid of how powerful the other party is. After all, the situation in the Central Plains is not clear. Who will be angry at himself.


    "Do it!" He whispered to Tianqi.


    "Yes, boss."


    Around the spirit boat gradually close to Ding Hao''s side, forming a surrounded situation, so Ding Hao''s side of the spirit boat can''t escape.


    Xiang Tianqi smile more and more, slowly said: "you''d better give your storage ring, maybe I can spare your life, if you insist on resistance, then you will be empty, give you three seconds to decide."


    Ding Hao''s eyes were cold, and his eyes toward Tianqi were full of contempt. He said faintly: "the friars in the mirror dare to be so arrogant. It seems that the people in the central plains are not so good."


    At the beginning, the strongmen of various forces in the Central Plains came to qingmuzong. As a result, all of them, whether they were the sub mirror or the monks in the same area, were killed. However, Xiang Tianqi, relying on his unique advantage, acted recklessly in this area and did not worry about the Revenge of others. Besides, he did not pay attention to the strength of the people from the eastern regions who went to the Central Plains, and naturally did not worry about the consequences.


    To say ten thousand steps back, the most important thing that he can gallop through the Grand Canyon is his own spirit boat. He can attack and defend when he goes forward. It''s not good. Walking is the best policy. Even the top monks can''t catch up with him when he is fast.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are very arrogant. You are only a monk of the sixth turn of the lunar calendar. You look down on me. You will know what real despair is later." He said coldly to Tianqi.


    "Xiang Tianqi, don''t go too far. He is my guest." Zhou Yang said in a deep voice.


    Xiang Tianqi didn''t pay attention to the old man who was also a fenjing friar. In this grand canyon, he was not afraid of anyone except the emperor''s realm.


    After three small spirit boats collided with Ding Hao''s spirit boat, all of these people jumped on the spirit boat. Some people showed their own magic, and others attacked Ding Hao and others in close combat.


    These people are not lack of friars in the early and middle stages of fenjing, and they are much higher than Ding Hao in the realm.


    Ding Hao''s expression is calm, summons the flame sword, the sharp sword idea sends out from the Dantian place, rushes to the sky.


    The holy fire sword flew out of his body and turned into a rainbow light across these people''s bodies. Even if they were the sub mirror friars, they could not resist the fierce sword, leaving more or less scars on their bodies.


    Xiang Tianqi frowned when he saw this behind the scenes. He didn''t expect that the strength of this young man was so strong.


    "I look down on you." He said to Tianqi.


    "Boss, this boy is very strange. He has a strong sword in his body. Otherwise, we''ll blow up his spirit boat and make him have to ask us for mercy. It won''t take much trouble." A man said to Tianqi.


    He turned to Tianqi''s eyes and said, "good idea. I haven''t met this kind of stubble for a long time. I''ll do as you say."


    After the man got his boss''s praise, he put a smile on his face and cried out: "everyone back to their spirit boat, ready to fire!"


    After hearing the sound, the people who rushed to Ding Hao''s spirit boat turned around and rushed to their own spirit boat. They were not as calm as before in the face of Ding Hao. As a robber who had been running across the Grand Canyon for many years, they got a sense of fear from a young man for the first time.


    Although they are facing a young man, they always feel that there is a kind of ferocious and domineering power in him, and the dignity of the superior, as if he had experienced a hundred battles and a bloodbath.


    "Ding Shao, it''s over." Zhou Yang and Min Hao naturally know what Xiang Tianqi is going to do. They can''t help but sigh and shake their heads.


    "Fire!"


    With a roar to Tianqi, a gun barrel appeared on the boat of the spirit boat around, and the mouth of the gun barrel was shining with dazzling white light. Several white light groups rushed out and hit Ding Hao''s spirit boat.


    The light mass enveloped the whole spirit boat, and several loud noises broke out at the next moment. The original intact spirit boat was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Xiang Tianqi''s face changed greatly, and he said in a cold voice, "how come all the spirit boats have been fired? I''m lying in your uncle''s bed."


    "This... Just didn''t communicate well." The man murmured.


    "When they fall, where can I get the storage ring?" Xiang Tianqi swears carelessly.


    However, when he was angry, Ding Hao and others did not directly land down, but sat on a giant.


    Xiang Tianqi''s eyes coagulate, and he looks at the beast in front of him in doubt. His eyes are still in suspense.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, but you said that those people in the Central Plains have no time to take care of this side, so I don''t have to cover it up. I don''t want to rob Ding Hao''s things you want." Ding Hao light said.


    Zhou Yang and Min Hao originally thought that they were going to have a complete fight. They would fall to pieces if they fell down in the Grand Canyon area. Only renhuangjing could resist the special gravity.


    However, in addition to the fact that human beings have reached the realm of the emperor, there is another possibility that they can resist the suction, that is, the divine beast with special blood. As a dragon, McDull can naturally resist the suction and roam leisurely over the Grand Canyon.


    McDull could also clearly feel the surrounding conditions in the ancient pagoda. As soon as it came out, three fireballs spit out to the three spirit boats beside him. The three spirit boats instantly turn to ashes, leaving no residue. Only the spirit boat xiangtianqi was in the air.


    At the moment, he opened his mouth to Tianqi. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. His eyes looked back and forth at McDull and Ding Hao. His eyes were full of shock and fear. He muttered, "you... You are Ding Hao!"

 Chapter 484

    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, slowly said: "do you know me?"


    Xiang Tianqi felt that the breath of this huge thing in front of him was far stronger than himself. He was shocked. His face was strange. He said, "you are the one who made the Central Plains turn upside down. How can I not know you?"


    Zhou Yang and Min Hao''s faces were very complicated. They both looked at Ding Hao with surprised eyes.


    This young man even has this ability. They thought Ding Hao was just the son of a rich man, but the result seems to be beyond their expectation.


    "Boss, we have a chance to escape now." A man leaned up to Tianqi''s ear and said.


    "Want to escape? I''m afraid you''re dreaming Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, moriran''s eyes swept to Tianqi''s body, a low drink, said.


    As soon as Xiang Tianqi''s face changed, he quickly shook his head and said, "big... Adult, how dare I run away in front of you? I''m wrong."


    Ding Hao takes a look at Xiang Tianqi, and his face is a little confused. Before that, he also said that people who are not afraid except those who are strong in the cultivation of emperor''s realm are as timid as mice when they see cats.


    Xiang Tianqi tells Ding Hao something he heard in the Central Plains, and Ding Hao suddenly realizes it.


    It turns out that since the Central Plains forces were destroyed in qingmuzong, the people in charge of their clan were ready to invade the eastern region, and qingmuzong disappeared.


    However, after the name Ding Hao was spread, the Ouyang family, the imperial family of the Central Plains, declared that the rest of Ding Hao was not allowed to move, so the Central Plains forces stopped their preparations one after another. These people were all surprised and thought that Ding Hao was protected by the Ouyang family.


    Because the people sent by these forces are the mainstays of the zongmen family, the other zongmen families of the same level wanted to encroach on the territory of these forces, so conflicts broke out. In order to survive, those zongmen families used their previous contacts to let the other zongmen families help themselves. Gradually, 80% of the zongmen families in the Central Plains participated in the disputes.


    At the moment, the Central Plains is in chaos. It seems that the five families in the Central Plains, which used to maintain order, have reached a tacit agreement. They all stop fighting and turn a blind eye to what is happening in the Central Plains.


    Insiders revealed that the hermit family and the aristocratic family planned to unite to seize the throne, overthrow the rule of the Ouyang family, and support the new emperor again. It is said that one of them, whose cultivation has been stable in the imperial realm for a long time, has been born. The Ouyang family and the other four families did not stop the current situation.


    "So I''m the fuse leading to the present situation in the Central Plains?" Ding Hao''s face showed a suspicious expression and said slowly.


    Nodding to Tianqi, he said: "big... Adult, are you kidding me? No one else is you. Someone in Ouyang family has spoken to protect you personally. Who dares to touch you in the Central Plains?"


    After hearing Xiang Tianqi''s words, Zhou Yang and Min Hao understand why Xiang Tianqi is what he is now. Xiang Tianqi doesn''t show such fear even in the face of the monks in the emperor''s realm. However, behind Ding Hao is the protection of the Ouyang family, which is the first family in the Apocalypse mainland. Behind it is Ouyang Tianqi, the strong emperor''s realm. Who provokes him, Even if this person hides in the ends of the earth, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    Ding Hao doesn''t think so. He''s funny. Ouyang Tianqi is his big enemy. If it wasn''t for him, his relatives would not be frozen.


    The reason why the Ouyang family didn''t let those people move themselves is probably because Ouyang Tianqi himself said that he intended to arrest himself. Unexpectedly, the hermit family and the clan suddenly took advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains to fight against the Ouyang family. Ouyang Tianqi couldn''t do anything to deal with himself.


    However, since these people in the Central Plains misunderstood the whole story, there was no need for them to explain it. In this way, they calculated and saved a lot of trouble.


    "Today you block my way, I can let bygones be bygones, you leave your storage ring." Ding Hao light said.


    Xiang Tianqi is relieved when he hears Ding Hao''s words. He thought that the youth association would be furious. As a result, he only needs to leave a storage ring to let himself go. Although he has suffered a heavy loss, it is better than his own death.


    "As long as you can let me go, I''ll give you a storage ring." He said to Tianqi.


    After that, Xiang Tianqi takes his storage ring off his finger and throws it at Ding Hao.


    Other people also follow Xiang Tianqi''s example and throw their storage ring to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao naturally refused, and took all the storage rings away. Then he glanced at Tianqi and others with indifference and said: "since you have given something, don''t go away!"


    "Yes... Yes." He smiles on Tianqi''s face and leaves here as quickly as a mouse.


    After leaving here, Xiang Tianqi''s forehead and body burst out a lot of sweat. He was obviously scared. Ouyang Tianqi is a legendary figure who has ruled this plane for thousands of years. This continent has been renamed Tianqi continent because of his existence. We can imagine how influential his influence is.


    After Ding Hao''s consciousness penetrated into these storage rings, except for some precious medicinal materials, the rest didn''t enter his eyes, so he turned the medicinal materials into his storage rings and threw them out.


    Zhou Yang and Min Hao''s face changed, and their eyes were staring at these storage rings falling from the bottom of the canyon. Their throat choked with saliva, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    "This... Ding Shao, I''m afraid there''s a lot of wealth in these storage rings." After pondering for a moment, Zhou Yang could not help asking.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were full of disdain, and he said: "it''s just some waste. It''s nothing strange. I really don''t know how Xiang Tianqi survived after being a robber for so many years in this area. It''s good to be the boss here with such a low vision."


    "Well... What''s in it." Zhou Yang asked curiously.


    "It''s just a few hundred thousand spirit stones, some magic weapons of spirit level, some middle level Fu Zhuan and so on. They are all small things, and the total value is no more than five million." Ding Hao said casually.


    "Lying trough, no more than five million, you just throw it away?" Zhou Yang said in surprise.


    "If I don''t throw it away, can I still keep it for the Chinese new year? I don''t want to sell these scrap metal. I prefer to carry a small amount of things, which is more troublesome." Ding Hao light said.


    When Zhou Yang and Min Hao look at each other, they can see the unbearable feeling in each other''s eyes. If only they could leave these things for themselves.


    However, they are just acquainted with Ding Hao for a short time, and they are still employers, so naturally they will not force Ding Hao to do anything, they can only be eclipsed.


    Now those people in the Central Plains should not focus on this side, so they can sit in McDull and cross the Grand Canyon.


    When Ding Hao arrived at the other end of the Grand Canyon, Ding Hao gave Zhou Yang and Min Hao a million spirit stones as a reward for their re purchase of the spirit boat. Then he left here happily.

 Chapter 485

    Zhou Yang and Min Hao look at Ding Hao''s back. They can''t help admiring him. The wealth of this young man can be described as unfathomable wealth. This is the first time that they have seen someone tip a million stone as a reward.


    Ding Hao''s behavior left an indelible impression in their minds, which will be lingering for decades to come.


    This is Shenhao''s inhumane behavior. He throws millions of storage rings and rewards millions of spirit stones. However, he doesn''t even blink his eyes. It seems that this is the most common thing.


    Ding~


    "Worship from Zhou Yang, experience + 678."


    "Respect from Min Hao, experience + 999."


    Yingbao''s voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao is immune to the sound he is used to. If these experience values were put in the past, he might be surprised, but now it is not enough to arouse his excitement.


    Zhongyuan, xionglucheng, in a pub.


    Ding Hao sits on the window. On the table are roast duck, roast goose, venison and other delicacies, as well as the famous bucks wine.


    This is an important city on the border of the Central Plains. A hundred miles away from xionglu City, it is the gate of Wuji sect. Wuji sect is one of the Central Plains forces that invaded Qingmu sect. Therefore, Ding Hao''s first goal is here.


    Because Ding Hao''s breath is introverted, eating delicious food and drinking wine calmly, people around him are full of curiosity about this young man, but they really dare not disturb him.


    Everyone who is qualified to have money to eat here has a different identity background. In addition to the turbulent situation in the Central Plains, some of them are superior in strength and talent, which are comparable to those of the older generation. Naturally, these ordinary friars dare not look down upon these young people.


    Some powerful friars have survived for hundreds of years, but they are born as children and young people, so today''s friars are cautious to some mysterious people.


    "Wang Laoer, did you hear what happened to wujizong last night? It''s really miserable." A middle-aged man with Qiuxu talked.


    Ding Hao''s ears are moving. Although the conversation behind him is quiet, he can''t escape his ears. Now he is as sharp as a sunglasses friar. Even the sound of the needle landing in the pub can''t hide himself.


    The white faced scholar opposite the middle-aged man could not help looking curious. He asked: "Wuji sect is a big sect with a radius of thousands of miles. The disciples of the sect come forward, and the master is the friar at the top of Dayang realm. Does anyone dare to go to the sect for provocation?"


    Qiu Xu, a middle-aged man, was interested in the white faced scholar. With a mysterious smile, he booed and whispered: "wujizong was exterminated last night. The whole clan, including the leader, was slaughtered."


    The white faced scholar''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed: "how could it be that I talked with elder Yang Yang of Wuji sect during the day yesterday? How could the sect be slaughtered in the twinkling of an eye? Who did it?"


    Qiu Xu, a middle-aged man, shook his head and said, "I''ve just learned the news. Now the Central Plains is in chaos, and all forces can''t figure it out. In the past, the powerful patriarchal clan will be destroyed in a flash. The people who destroyed Wuji sect don''t know where they are and why they did it, but it''s speculated that it might be Ding Hao''s Revenge in the eastern region."


    "Who is Ding Hao?" The white faced scholar frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a long story. Ding Hao is a disciple of qingmuzong in the eastern region. It''s said that he has a lot of wealth. So not long ago, wujizong and other clans went to qingmuzong to ask for Ding Hao''s wealth. However, the people who went to qingmuzong did not come back, and Ding Hao was probably supported by the Ouyang family, The current head of the Ouyang family himself said that Ding Hao should not be moved. Who else do you think besides his purposefulness and strength to kill wujizong Qiu Xu said slowly.


    The white faced scholar''s face was uncertain, and his eyes showed anger. He said in a cold voice, "according to you, this young man is only in his early twenties. Since this matter is over, even if you want to revenge, don''t kill all the people in the whole clan. In this way, many innocent disciples will be involved in this dispute. He is too young and vicious. If he is here, There must be no peace in the Central Plains. "


    "Keep your voice down. If he''s in this pub, we''ll all be finished. Maybe there are Ouyang family experts around him." Qiu Xu, a middle-aged man, whispered.


    When Ding Hao heard the conversation between Qiu Xu and the white faced scholar, he frowned tightly. He had just arrived in the Central Plains and had not yet gone to Wuji sect. How could he kill all his disciples? Although he intended to revenge Wuji sect, it was only limited to the top level of Wuji sect. As for the ignorant disciples below, he would not kill them.


    There must be something strange behind this matter. I don''t know whether someone deliberately wanted to blame himself or a coincidence.


    At this moment, Ding Hao stood up, turned around, swept his eyes over the white faced scholar and Qiu Xu, and asked, "how can I go to wujizong?"


    The white faced scholar and the great man with Qiuxu were slightly stunned. They looked at the young man in front of them. The great man with Qiuxu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to go. Wuji sect has been destroyed."


    "I just want to know the way to wujizong." Ding Hao said again.


    Qiu Xu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Seeing that the young man in front of him didn''t listen to his advice, he was a little angry and said in a deep voice, "don''t you hear me clearly?"


    At the moment, Qiu Xu''s words had not been covered up. Many people around him also heard them. Everyone in the tavern was surprised.


    "Wujizong is a big gate in Zhongyuan Pai. How could it be destroyed suddenly?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Wocao, my cousin just joined Wuji sect last month, and the whole family was very happy about it. How could it be like this?" Cried a young man.


    Ding Hao''s face was cold. The storage ring on his finger was shining. A thousand spirit stones appeared on the table in front of Qiu Xu.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time how to get to wujizong. Don''t blame me for doing it." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s real Qi was flowing in his body, and a strong breath broke out from his body. Before he arrived at the tavern, Ding Hao had already understood some of the will of heaven and earth, and successfully broke through his cultivation to the sunglasses. He had already compared with some of the older generation of strong men in the eastern region.


    "The best in the mirror!" Qiu Xu''s eyes showed the color of fear and exclaimed.


    Qiu Xu turned his eyes slightly and said, "go out from the north gate of xionglu City, go through the Qianyuan forest and fly westward for 80 miles to reach wujizong."


    Ding Hao left five hundred spirit stones on his desk. He jumped out of the tavern, leaving only a crowd of shocked melon eaters.

 Chapter 486

    "Who is this young man? He is so generous."


    "Yes, and he was so young and advanced that he didn''t know which major family he came from."


    "His appearance seems to have been seen somewhere, and it feels familiar."


    ......


    Not long after Ding Hao left, everyone in the tavern was talking about him, but these things didn''t matter to Ding Hao.


    Wujizong is one of the 18 major schools in the Central Plains, and its strength ranks in the middle of the 18 schools. However, wujizong was slaughtered overnight, which is a big event in the Central Plains.


    After walking through the Qianyuan forest with the holy fire sword, Ding Hao went westward and finally reached the gate of wujizong mountain.


    At the moment, Wuji sect is no longer as brilliant as it was before. It''s more like the ruins and cliffs, the incomplete abandoned pavilions, and the corpses everywhere. There''s a bloody smell coming from the sect, which makes people feel sick when they enter the sect.


    Ding Hao mobilizes the real Qi in his body, condenses a layer of Qi Gang all over his body, and forcibly avoids the surrounding blood gas, which makes his breathing much smoother.


    His eyes swept around, his eyes flashed cold color, and he walked up the steps all the way to the mountain. The deeper he went up, the more dense his body became. It seemed that these disciples and elders gathered together to fight against the invaders, but they were killed by the regiment.


    Ding Hao was most puzzled about who killed the whole family of Wuji sect. Could it be that the enemies of Wuji sect came to him? Otherwise, who would have such a big hatred? Even the women, children and children of Wuji sect would not let go.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly flashed from the top of the pavilion.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, his feet suddenly pushed on the ground and rushed up to catch up with the shadow.


    Shadow''s speed is very fast, but still can''t get rid of Ding Hao''s pursuit.


    After a while, the shadow suddenly slowed down, no longer avoiding Ding Hao, turned and looked at Ding Hao.


    "Who are you and why are you in Wuji sect?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he cheered in a deep voice.


    In this special situation, the man in black appeared in Wuji sect. He was definitely a man with ulterior motives.


    People in black are veiled, making it hard to tell whether they are male or female.


    "Hum!" The man in black snorted coldly. Instead of responding to Ding Hao''s question, he took out the sword behind him as a response.


    The eyes of the man in black flashed with disdain. Facing Ding Hao, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Since you don''t talk, don''t blame me for being rude." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Ding Hao also held the torch sword in his hand. A bright purple light flashed by. The torch sword disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, it appeared ten meters away from him.


    Seeing this, the man in black''s face changed greatly. He saw the sword coming towards him. He didn''t react at all. In a hurry, he put his sword in front of him.


    The flame sword flashed again, and the purple flame rose on the sword body, just like the purple flame spirit.


    The tip of the holy fire sword touched the long sword body in front of him. The terrible impact force sent the man in black flying three meters away. At the same time, a purple flame jumped out and rushed to the man in black''s veil.


    In a flash, the veil of the man in black was burned completely.


    "I''ll see who you are, pretending to be a ghost here." Ding Hao''s figure leaps forward and forces the man in black.


    The man in black felt numb at the mouth of the tiger who just held the sword. When she looked up again, Ding Hao had already stood in front of her.


    "Are you a woman?" Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, the vision is looking at the person in black in front of, sink a voice to say.


    "Why, is there a problem? A big man of yours is trying to bully a weak woman like me, and he is still chasing people. Do you have any face?" The woman exclaimed indignantly.


    "Weak woman? I haven''t seen any weak woman who has the cultivation of sunglasses. Who are you? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll have to let you sleep with these disciples and elders of wujizong. " Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, indifference of say.


    Although the woman''s face is pretty and looks cute, but for Ding Hao, it''s just a pink skeleton. If it''s bad for him, it''s the same as killing.


    The woman was confused by Ding Hao''s cold cheers. She was scolded by people other than her parents for the first time when she was growing up. Now her heart is full of grievances.


    She thought that when her cultivation reached the end, she could sneak out of the family and do whatever she wanted. As long as she didn''t provoke the powerful master of the clan, she had a way to escape. However, she didn''t know what to do when facing Ding Hao, and her mind was blank.


    "What are you doing to me? I didn''t do anything wrong." There are some tears in the woman''s eyes, she said in a delicate voice.


    Today''s Ding Hao is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is afraid to see the girl cry in front of him. For a moment, his heart softened and his tone became a little softer. He said, "Wuji sect has just been exterminated, but you sneak into the sect. It makes people suspect that you are inextricably linked with the extermination of Wuji sect."


    "Wujizong is a fart. If it really annoys me, I don''t have to do it at all. They will be dismayed to disband the clan. It''s also necessary to destroy the clan." The woman disdains of say.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the woman''s eyes and expression. It seemed that he didn''t lie. The noble atmosphere naturally revealed from inside to outside is not what ordinary people can imitate.


    "So you have nothing to do with it?" Ding Hao frowned and said.


    "Of course, I''m the proud daughter of the Xiao family. Do you think I will do such inhuman and inhuman things?" Said the woman.


    "You''re from five families?" Ding Hao asked.


    When the woman saw Ding Hao asking herself, she thought he was afraid. She could not help smiling and said, "if you know you are afraid, please apologize to me. I can write off your bullying."


    Xiao family, a member of the five families, is one of the five strongest families in Tianqi mainland. There are at least five strong people in the family. The owner of the family is the peak of the emperor''s realm, and half a foot into the emperor''s realm. As a super family next only to Ouyang family, they help Ouyang family maintain the order of Zhongyuan and even the outer world, and maintain Ouyang Tianqi''s rule.


    However, the next moment, Ding Hao''s face suddenly became cold, and his words were cold and heartless. His cold eyes swept the woman and said, "so you are Ouyang Tianqi''s running dog!"


    Ding Hao''s sword intention burst out in his Dantian. The real fire of his life surged out of the cage and covered his whole body. A strong sense of hegemony rose up in the sky. He pushed towards the girl step by step, and his eyes were full of hostility and anger.


    The woman subconsciously backed away. She was a little confused about Ding Hao''s sudden attitude change and said in a panic: "what are you going to do? I don''t know why you become like this, but I can feel your hatred for Ouyang Tianqi, but my Xiao family is not his running dog."

 Chapter 487

    "It''s not a running dog. What''s that?" Ding Hao said.


    "Our Xiao family is just trying to make amends so as not to let Apocalypse do harm to the mainland. Without the restriction of our Xiao family and other families, the Ouyang family would not be just a family, but an empire. Now that the hermit clan and hermit family are born, and Yang Huaizhi and Ouyang tianqi are fighting for the throne, our Xiao family and other families are nothing but neutral, It''s the same for us who won the throne. " The woman explained.


    Ding Hao''s face gradually eased down after hearing the woman''s words. He just wanted to scare the woman in front of him. Even if the Xiao family were the running dogs of the Ouyang family, he could not kill the innocent woman in front of him. Otherwise, what''s the difference between himself and the beast.


    "Since you are the proud daughter of the Xiao family, how can you wander here alone in black?" Ding Hao''s eyes were puzzled and asked.


    "It''s a long story. I just happened to come by and have a look. Who knows I just met you." The woman looks at Ding Hao and says.


    Ding Hao and the woman together searched Wuji sect for clues to exterminate the sect. However, they were in vain and did not find anything.


    Finally, Ding Hao had no choice but to leave the range of Wuji sect, and the woman also followed.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on the playful woman in front of him, eyebrows slightly picked, and said: "what are you doing with me?"


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Ding Hao''s unkind words. Instead, she gave a cold hum and said, "it''s really dangerous for me to run away from home alone. Do you have the heart to let such a petite and lovely woman like me live in exile? In case of something bad done by a bad guy to me, will your conscience be upset?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light, sharp eyes swept the woman''s face, the woman was a little at a loss by this look, eyes erratic, feel uncomfortable.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll do something bad to you?" Ding Hao''s eyes show playful eyes, said with a contemptuous smile.


    The woman was a little stunned. Seeing Ding Hao''s bad smile, she soon realized that the young man was teasing herself. She blushed and said, "are you a man or not? Do you still feel aggrieved by the company of a woman? Do you know how popular this young lady is in the family? Even the men from other nationalities can''t stop looking at me, Bullshit is like running water. If you have the ability, you will do something bad to me. See if you have the courage. "


    The young man in front of her doesn''t look like a bad person, but what he says is really heartbreaking, as if he is a insignificant person, which is an insult to her who has been respected for a long time.


    Her self-esteem has been constantly hit since she met Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao was about to speak. Suddenly his brow wrinkled, his eyes flashed cold, and he rushed to the woman. His hands stopped her waist, and he threw her to the ground.


    The woman was so scared by this move that she lost her face. What she said just now was just angry words. Unexpectedly, the young man really touched herself. For a moment, a sense of uneasiness appeared in her heart. For the first time, her body was touched by a strange man, and her body trembled slightly.


    At this time, the original position where the woman was standing broke out a violent noise, a one meter long sword bumped into the ground, and the aftereffect of the sword also affected Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s back was swept by the sword, a dull voice sounded, and his body was pressed forward by the impact.


    "Why? It''s just a slight injury. It seems that the boy is wearing high-grade armor. " A startled sound sounded not far away.


    Ding Hao''s face changed slightly, with an angry expression on his face. He stood up and looked at the middle-aged man not far away.


    There are three people on the opposite side, with strong breath. They are all monks at the peak of harmony.


    The woman also recovered from her panic and realized that the scene just happened was because Ding Hao saved herself. Her face was a little ashamed. She just thought that Ding Hao didn''t plan enough for herself.


    "Who did it just now? I want to die." Ding Hao''s throat issued a low voice, deep voice said.


    Because of the yellow blood in his body, after a short recovery, his injuries on the surface and in his body have improved, but the Revenge of the sneak attack has to be avenged.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe, with a contemptuous smile on his lips, said slowly, "I didn''t expect to meet Xiao huan''er, the young lady of the Xiao family here. You''re a bad guy and want to save the beauty in front of our three brothers. It''s really funny."


    Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, the vision looks at the middle-aged man in front of him, say: "so say what just shot is you?"


    "Why, you dare to fight me, come and beat me." The middle-aged man sneered and said.


    The woman''s eyes swept over the faces of the three middle-aged men. Her expression suddenly changed and she murmured: "it''s the three swordsmen of Central Plains!"


    "I, the Xiao family, have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to fight against me? Are you not afraid of my Xiao family''s revenge?" Xiao huan''er cried out.


    "Today, when Emperor Yang is born, Ouyang Apocalypse will surely die. As a running dog to assist Ouyang family, your Xiao family will attack you. Since you leave the Xiao family alone, I will take your life. It''s a pity that you have such a good face and figure. I don''t know if you have been touched by other men." The white robed middle-aged man sneered and said.


    Xiao huan''er''s face changed greatly, and his expression gradually became gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "you''re mean. You just want to take me for credit. You''re really cheap."


    The middle-aged man in the white robe didn''t like it. He laughed and said, "the era when the Ouyang family ruled the Central Plains has passed. If you want to blame it, you should blame yourself for not being born at the right time."


    Ding Hao''s right hand grasps the flame sword. The ancient pagoda around his waist emits a strong breath. The purple flame envelops the body of the sword, just like the noble in the fire, releasing the incomparable momentum of burning everything.


    "The three of them are all the top monks in Hejing. They cooperate with each other tacitly. It is said that their combined attack power is no less than that of a master in Dayang." Xiao huan''er reminds a way in the side.


    "Master of Dayang realm? It''s not enough to make them proud in front of me. Ben is crazy, and there''s nothing wrong with them. " Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, cold voice cheers a way.


    "Hum, smelly boy, it seems that you still have some means, but it''s not enough." White robed middle-aged man said.


    Three middle-aged men hold the sword tightly at the same time, mobilizing the real Qi in their body, controlling the sword and arousing the aura of heaven and earth around them. Suddenly, the sky suddenly changes, the dark clouds are dense, the surrounding wind is strong, and thunder and lightning are shuttling among the dark clouds.


    "Running thunder combined attack sword technique!"


    At the moment, the sky was thundering and lightning, and the breath of terror came from the long swords on the hands of the three middle-aged men. The sharp sword broke through the sky, and from time to time it made a roaring sound.


    "It''s a great surprise to meet Xiao huan''er this time, and you should admit your bad luck. We won''t keep our hands on you. Go to hell!" The white robed middle-aged man murmured.

 Chapter 488

    Three purple swords rush down with the power of thunder, just like three lightning dragons rushing forward with their teeth and claws. The momentum is like a rainbow, and the power is going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At the moment, even the strong people in Dayang have to stay away from the edge in front of this terrible power, but Ding Hao rushes forward without any fear.


    All of a sudden, an ancient tower pendant on his waist became more and more bright, and a roar full of dignity sounded.


    The sharp breath of the three swords suddenly weakened a lot. A real dragon full of golden scales appeared in the public''s sight. The real dragon''s eyes were bright and bright. Seeing that the three swords were about to approach, he heard an angry sound of dragon chanting, which spread over hundreds of miles.


    The three purple swords were so unstable under the dragon''s power that they seemed to disappear at any time.


    Moo~


    The middle-aged man in white robe swallowed the sword when he saw the behemoth in front of him. He also belched. It seemed that he didn''t hurt it at all. He was shocked.


    His eyes looked at the giant, head like cattle, horn like deer, eyes like shrimp, ears like snake, neck like snake, belly like snake, scales like fish, claws like Phoenix, palms like tiger. This characteristic was very similar to a kind of divine beast he had seen in ancient books. His eyes could not help showing panic and exclaimed: "this... This is a real dragon!"


    McDull raised his head, his face showed a sense of satisfaction, and his nose breathed a long breath. When he saw the human panic in front of him, he had a sense of superiority in his heart.


    "McDull, get rid of them." Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    White robed middle-aged men and others can not help but become dignified, have come up with their strongest moves to deal with the coming real dragon.


    McDull''s strength is growing with each passing day, and now he is comparable to the great Yangjing monk of human beings. Even Ding Hao envies this growth speed.


    McDull saw a dragon''s tail swinging speed increased sharply. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the white robed middle-aged man and others. A hot fireball came out of his mouth and enveloped all the three swordsmen.


    The three swordsmen all sacrifice the defense treasures in their storage rings, and the Fu and Zhuan characters are constantly crushed, and the rays of light burst out from their storage rings to resist the attack of fireballs.


    Ding Hao''s body shape also rushed over. The flame sword stood on the top of the three swordsmen''s head. Ding Hao''s mouth chanted softly. The flow of aura around his body gradually changed, and all of them poured into the flame sword.


    "In the name of my Chinese descendants, the holy fire sword as the medium, gather the five elements of heaven and earth aura, judge these three people!" Ding Hao''s lips moved and his hands quickly condensed into a seal.


    A red virtual shadow of a huge sword appeared in front of him. It seemed to be an ordinary virtual shadow, but it contained huge energy. The virtual shadow of the huge sword absorbed the aura around and gradually solidified. The red light was more and more dazzling, and the air was filled with the smell of killing.


    The three middle-aged men in Bai Pao are swordsmen who are proficient in swordsmanship. Seeing Ding Hao''s move, they can''t help changing their looks.


    "The sword of judgment is a high-level sword technique, which can''t be practiced by people who don''t understand the second meaning of sword. This boy''s use of sword technique is as pure as fire, which is comparable to a strong man who has been obsessed with Kendo for hundreds of years." The white robed middle-aged man''s eyes were erratic, and his heart was more and more scared.


    At the moment, the three brothers have been trapped by samadhi''s fire and can only be forced to defend. However, the young people outside are brewing a killing move. If the sword of judgment falls down, they will die.


    Xiao huan''er saw this behind the scenes, stunned in the same place, did not return to God. She thought that this young man was just a gifted son of a big family, but did not think that he was carrying a real dragon with him.


    It is said that as long as the real dragon is an adult, its strength can be comparable to that of the human empire. The strong one is the favorite of heaven.


    "Who is he? I''ve never seen him in the five families." Xiao huan''er''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled and said thoughtfully.


    The huge red sword flies into the holy fire sword, and combines with it. A strong breath comes from the sword body. At this moment, even if the friar of Dayang realm is stabbed by the holy fire sword, he will be terrified.


    "Boy, the decline of Ouyang family is inevitable. There are nine hermit families and clans behind the birth of emperor Yang. The fall of Ouyang Tianqi is inevitable. As long as you let us go, I promise to speak well of you in front of emperor Yang. Today''s affairs can be revealed. You can take Xiao huaner''s credit. What do you think?" The white robed middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, and slowly said: "who doesn''t want to do business that only makes money but doesn''t pay for it? Unfortunately, I don''t want to be a big injustice. I have nothing to do with you, but you want to kill me. Do you think I will let you go?"


    After that, Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing. He gently raised his right hand and controlled the flame sword to move one meter down.


    The middle-aged man in the white robe felt the air of death. He was even more involved with himself and others. He was shocked and cried out: "don''t... Don''t do that. I haven''t seen you in the list of five family members. You should have nothing to do with them. With your talent and the condition of the real dragon around you, if you join emperor Yang, you will be very important, But if you kill three of my brothers, it won''t do you any good. On the contrary, you will be killed. Will you


    Ding Hao''s voice was sneering, his face was cold, and he said lightly: "we are doing well. Since you want to provoke me, I will not refuse anyone. It doesn''t matter if you have an opponent like Ouyang Tianqi. Come and kill one, come and kill two."


    When Ding Hao''s voice fell, the middle-aged man in white robe obviously felt that the sword was getting closer to him.


    The next moment, the holy fire sword passes through the three middle-aged men in white robes with the force of thunder, leaving three bloodstains on their bodies. The three swordsmen who were once famous in the Central Plains fell and were defeated by a young man whose name they didn''t know until they died.


    "McDull, leave no trace." Ding Hao light said.


    McDull sends out a dragon chant in response to Ding Hao. A ball of fire envelops the body of the three swordsmen in the Central Plains. In an instant, the three of them turn to ashes, leaving no trace in the world.


    At this time, Ding Hao has returned to Xiao huaner''s side. Xiao huaner''s look is complicated. There is a bit of strange color in his eyes when he looks at Ding Hao. After a moment of meditation, he says, "you just said Ouyang Tianqi is your opponent?"


    Ding Hao noncommittal, no evasion said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Who are you?" Xiao huan''er inquired.


    "If we don''t change our name, we will not change our surname. So is Ding Hao." Ding Hao said slowly.

 Chapter 489

    Xiao huan''er''s face showed a shocked expression, his eyes showed incredible eyes, exclaimed: "you are Ding Hao!"


    "Why, do you know me?" Ding Hao asked.


    "How can you be hostile to Ouyang Tianqi? Are you not intimate with Ouyang family?" Xiao huan''er asked suspiciously.


    When Ding Hao heard Xiao huan''er say this, she naturally understood that she had misunderstood her relationship with Ouyang family.


    The dispute in the Central Plains during this period was caused indirectly by one person, Ding Hao. The extinction of Wuji sect will never be the end, on the contrary, it may be just the beginning.


    "The Ouyang family has only one purpose to keep these forces away from me, that is, Ouyang Tianqi intends to kill me himself." Ding Hao light said.


    "Although I admit that your talent is unique among people of the same age, and your strength is comparable to that of the older generation, how can you provoke Ouyang Tianqi''s existence? Even if you provoke him, you can''t live so long." Xiao huan''er''s heart is puzzled incomparably, full of doubts, said.


    "You don''t need to ask more about this. You just need to know that Ouyang Tianqi and I have a grudge against each other." Ding Hao said.


    Xiao huaner''s complexion is complex. He looks at Ding Hao''s face and finds that there is no impurity in his eyes. It seems that he is not lying.


    "Where are you going next?" Xiao huan''er asked.


    "Huoyunzong." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao''s body moved, turned and walked forward. He jumped on the torch sword and flew north.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiao huan''er was also moving, stepping on a blue sword and catching up quickly.


    Huoyunzong is located in the middle of Feihe gorge in the northeast of Central Plains. The gorge is surrounded by many mountains, lush green trees and rich aura of heaven and earth. There is a natural aura under the gorge, gathering the aura of heaven and earth around it.


    Huoyun sect is the seventh of the eighteen sects in the Central Plains, and it is quite powerful. There are two powerful people in the sect. They can be said to be the overlord on one side.


    Ding Hao and Xiao huan''er appear in the tavern of a small town in the south of huoyunzong. The people here come from all over the world, and they are chatting with each other.


    "My guest, you have Dongpo elbow meat and roast suckling pig on the fire." A shopkeeper in grey said.


    Ding Hao nodded and took out a spirit stone from his arms and handed it to the waiter.


    Although dianxiaoer is not a true practitioner, as a person from the Central Plains, he naturally knows how important the spirit stone is. It''s more precious than gold.


    Shop boy''s face showed a touch of joy, quickly thanks, and then bowed respectfully to leave here.


    "Do you really want to go to the clan to get justice back? Even if you have McDull, its strength is just as strong as that of human beings. There are two strong people in the realm of emperor in huoyun sect. You are going to be very lucky. " Xiao huan''er''s face was worried and said.


    "Since I dare to go, I won''t be afraid of huoyunzong. They can''t hurt me." Ding Hao''s look was calm and said slowly.


    "Damn it, Peng Yuchen is really ungrateful. I don''t want to give her the deep-sea night pearl I bought at a high price. I''m in a hurry and I''m going to bow." A cursing voice came from the door of the pub.


    "Brother Cai, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Peng Yuchen only dares to be fearless because his master is the elder of zongmen. We can slowly design to lure her to take the bait, and then give her huichunsan. Isn''t that what you and her do?" Another voice came out with a banter.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the two people at the door. They were both men in red robes. There was a symbol of mountains on the top right of their robes. This symbol was very familiar to Ding Hao. Huo yuan also had this symbol.


    "Huoyunzong people?" Ding Hao whispered.


    "Oh, what brings the two young masters of huoyunzong here? Please take a seat." After the shopkeeper saw two people, he came to greet them with a happy face.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, give me all the famous dishes in your pub. I want to have a good time today." One of the men said.


    "OK, second child, please let the kitchen prepare the food according to the childe''s instructions." Shopkeeper Tong shouts.


    The two men sat on the empty seat behind Ding Hao under the guidance of the shopkeeper, but the two men did not sit directly. One of them touched the man next to him with his elbow, indicating that he looked at the woman sitting in the front seat.


    "It''s beautiful, charming and lovely. Its big eyes are not inferior to the proud capital of mature women. It''s really the best among women. It''s several times better than Peng Yuchen." The man''s eyes were straight and dazed, his eyes were full of naked hot greedy eyes, and the restless flame in his heart was burning.


    The man''s voice didn''t cover up, but it came to the ears of the people around him. Shopkeeper Tong on one side knew the two men''s conduct well. However, due to their noble status, they had to be polite. At the moment, he couldn''t help worrying about the woman in front of him.


    When Xiao huaner heard the man''s unpleasant words, she turned her eyebrows and looked unhappy. If she had been around her elders before, those who dared to say a word disrespectful to her would have disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "This girl, I would like to introduce myself to huoyun sect Hu Wang. My father is huoyun sect leader Hu Fei." One of the men said.


    Xiao huan''er turns a deaf ear to the man''s words, and his eyes and face make no secret of his disgust for them.


    "It''s cold enough. I like it." Hu Wang said with a banter smile in his mouth.


    Hu Wang turned his head and looked at Ding Hao with a cold expression on his face. He said in a cold voice, "brother, it''s time for you to give up your seat."


    Ding Hao didn''t seem to hear Hu Wang''s words. He still picked up his wine glass and drank slowly.


    "Smelly boy, we don''t have to drink a toast. My boss is the little master of huoyun sect. Don''t blame us for being merciless if we don''t get out of the way." Another man yelled.


    Seeing that Ding Hao didn''t move at all, the man couldn''t help but look angry and waved his arm to Ding Hao''s cheek.


    People hold their breath after seeing this. They naturally know something about Hu Wang and the young man around him. This is the nearest city of huoyun sect. Many huoyun sect disciples come here for recreation. Hu Wang is naturally the most "famous" person.


    In their impression, all the people who provoked him were basically solved by the forces behind him. Many good-looking women were harmed by Hu Wang and the young people around him, but others dared not speak up.


    Pop!


    A clear and loud voice rang out in the tavern.


    However, they all looked at the scene as if they had seen a ghost. The man''s arm was grasped by the young man on the seat, and then the young man slapped the man in the face with his backhand.


    There was a hot slap on the man''s face, and the whole room was silent. No one expected that it would be like this.

 Chapter 490

    "How dare you hit me?" The man''s face showed an incredible expression. He was surrounded by the young leader of the overlord level clan within thousands of miles. However, this young man even dared to fight in public and slap himself. This situation was unexpected to many people.


    However, Xiao huan''er is not surprised. He already knows that although huoyunzong''s strength is good, he is just a clown in front of his Xiao family. He can''t get into his own eyes, let alone the mysterious young man in front of him. He is not afraid of Ouyang Tianqi.


    On one side, Hu Wang''s face was gloomy and ugly. He had already reported to his family. He thought that the Youth Association, who knew his identity, was wise enough to get out of the way. In the end, he slapped his partner''s face with a backhand, which made his face insulted.


    Who is the young master of huoyun sect? That is equivalent to the existence of a local emperor.


    Now, it seems that it is an ordinary thing for someone to hit someone in front of him, and it doesn''t matter.


    The corners of Hu Wang''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes flashed a cold light, and he said in a deep voice, "you boy are really good. Do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over Hu Wang''s cheek. His eyes showed a cold chill. There was a murderous opportunity hidden in the bottom of his eyes. He said faintly: "is the little master of huoyun sect very hanging? She dares to get carried away in front of me. I really don''t know how to die."


    Xiao huan''er''s face changed slightly, her pretty face was slightly hot, and she said in a low voice, "I''m not a woman. I''m a girl at best."


    Ding Hao glanced at Xiao huan''er indifferently and said, "it''s all about the same. It''s all about women."


    Xiao huan''er was speechless for a while, but the concepts of women and girls were quite different, which was related to her innocence.


    Hu Wang''s face turned blue and red. It seemed that the young man was not small and didn''t give himself face at all.


    "I don''t know who you are. If I know your identity, please forgive me for offending me." The idea in Hu Wang''s mind suddenly flashed and said in a deep voice.


    As the young leader of huoyun sect, he naturally has the ability to recognize people. Seeing the young man''s determination, he looks calm and does not seem to be afraid of his identity. Therefore, he is afraid.


    If this person''s back is a super family or a hermit family, his own is not provoking. Now the situation in the Central Plains is changing rapidly, and many people with extraordinary background show that when they go out, their father asks them to be careful. This time is different from the past.


    Ding Hao''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile, his eyes were full of disdain, and he said slowly: "you mean that as long as my background is stronger than you, you will apologize to me. But if I have no background or the background is weaker than you, you will have no fear to put pressure on me, and intend to bully the women around me in front of me?"


    Hu Wang''s face gradually became gloomy. The young man in front of him was mysterious. He couldn''t guess and see clearly. The means he had just used were obviously stronger than the two of them. Now he didn''t have any elders around him. For today''s plan, only the grievances were complete. Let''s leave here and go back to the clan to move soldiers.


    "Well! Since you don''t say it, I don''t want to force you to stay here. My companion and I left first Hu Wang threw his sleeve and hummed coldly.


    Hu Wang motioned to the man beside him to leave here and return to zongmen for a long time. However, how could Ding Hao let him leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Cried Ding Hao.


    Hu Wang turned his eyes to Ding Hao and said, "why, you''ve beaten me too. Are you going to force me to stay here?"


    Ding Hao got up slowly, walked to Hu Wang and said, "did I just let you leave here?"


    "What do you want?" Hu Wang''s face sank and he said.


    "Since you two export not bad, tease the woman beside me, you two each palm mouth 30 times, I can let you go." Ding Hao light said.


    When people around him heard Ding Hao''s words, their faces changed slightly. If Hu Wang clapped thirty times in front of the crowd, he would never have the face to hang around here from now on.


    This young man did not give Hu Wang and others a step down. Undoubtedly, such behavior would lead to a complete feud, and there would be no room for maneuver in the future.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Although you are very strong, I Hu Wang didn''t grow up on dry food. My family is not far away from here. If my elders see my face at that time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to explain." Hu Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was full of threat.


    "Sure and sure, if you don''t want to do it, I''ll help you." Ding Hao said.


    "You Hu Wang was so angry that he shivered and pointed to Ding Hao. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a figure rushed in, and his body with a thick bloody gas, stained with blood, breath dying.


    "Little Lord, run


    People were surprised to see this behind the scenes. Although the clothes of the comer were wet with blood, they could tell that this person was a member of huoyun sect, and his status in huoyun sect was not low, at least an elder.


    Huoyunzong''s elder''s accomplishments are at least above the sunglasses. However, he is in a mess at the moment. This is huoyunzong''s territory nearby. Who dares to be so fierce to huoyunzong''s people.


    When Hu Wang and the young people around him saw the visitor, their faces were full of panic.


    "Elder Lin, what happened?" Hu Wang exclaimed.


    "There are... There are people slaughtering the emperor. Don''t go back. Run away!" After the man finished, there was no breath at all, and there was no movement on the ground.


    Ding Hao and Xiao huaner frown at the same time when they see this behind the scenes. Especially Ding Hao, it may be a coincidence that Wuji sect was slaughtered before, but now huoyun sect is also slaughtered. It can''t be a coincidence. It should be someone''s intention.


    Wuji sect and huoyun sect have one thing in common, that is, they both took part in attacking Qingmu sect.


    When Hu Wang heard the news from elder Lin, he was shocked. He was stunned in the same place. His face was blinded, and his whole body seemed to have no strength. He was paralyzed in the same place.


    He has been able to act recklessly these years only by relying on the support of huoyun sect. Now that huoyun sect is destroyed, he will become nothing and nothing. No one will be afraid of himself. On the contrary, he will suffer many enemies'' revenge.


    "It''s... It''s over." Hu Wang murmured.


    Ding Hao''s figure moved. He raised Hu Wang''s collar with one hand and said coldly, "now take me to huoyunzong."

 Chapter 491

    At this time, Hu Wang had been completely ignorant and was still in the thoughts of the demise of the clan.


    And the youth around him is the same, and all the people present are also shocked by this incident. Who can imagine that the once powerful huoyun sect will be suddenly destroyed.


    Who has the strength to make the whole huoyun sect perish in a short time, or even block the news? I''m afraid the answer is in everyone''s heart.


    Only the five families in the Central Plains or the clans of the hermit families, but in connection with the recent events, it must be Ding Hao, who is closely related to the Ouyang family, who has the motive to destroy huoyun clan.


    "It''s really miserable. Huoyun sect is a big sect. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed so soon."


    "Well, now Hu Wang has been regarded as the leader of Guanggan minority, and his days of arrogance have come to an end. As the saying goes, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil, he is completely finished."


    "I don''t know who this young man is. He wants to go to huoyunzong in such a hurry. Is it because he wants to seize the opportunity to plunder the wealth of huoyunzong?"


    ......


    Ding Hao casually solves the man beside Hu Wang, then mentions Hu Wang and rushes to huoyunzong.


    The news of huoyunzong''s extermination spread gradually. At the moment, some people gathered near the zongmen to search for huoyunzong''s treasure. They all wanted to find some residual treasures in huoyunzong''s zongmen, hoping that the people of huoyunzong would not take all those treasures away.


    "You let me go. I don''t want to go back. I''ll be killed." Hu Wang''s expression is ferocious, trying to get rid of Ding Hao''s shackles, shouting.


    "Shut up and tell me to throw it down for you." Ding Hao shows his fierce eyes, stares at Hu Wang and shouts.


    Because Ding Hao has destroyed Hu Wang''s Dantian, he is just a mortal now. If he is really thrown down from high altitude, he will definitely be smashed to pieces.


    Hu Wang was so scared that he was sweating. He saw that the young man was cruel and ruthless. He abandoned his companion without saying a word, so he had to shut his mouth. In his heart, he had to pray that the exterminator didn''t know him or had left, so that he could escape.


    After Ding Hao arrived at huoyunzong, he glanced at the people around him and found a middle-aged man at random. He went up and asked, "do you see the person who destroyed huoyunzong?"


    The middle-aged man and his companions saw that Ding Hao was just a young man. They couldn''t help looking contemptuously at him and said, "little boy, go away. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Ding Hao''s brow wrinkled, a strong breath burst out from the body, stretched out his hand on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, said faintly: "you say it again."


    "Divide... Divide the mirror, the strong one!" The middle-aged man felt this breath, wanted to move his shoulder, but found that he had no strength at all, which confirmed that the young man in front of him was a hidden strong man.


    At this time, his companion also looked at the man beside Ding Hao and exclaimed: "huoyunzong little master Hu Wang!"


    When Hu Wang heard this man call out his name, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes swept around, for fear that the enemy of exterminating the clan would see him.


    Ding Hao glanced at Hu Wang indifferently. He was contemptuous. He didn''t expect that this man was so weak. His clan was destroyed and his family was killed. He didn''t have the slightest sense of urgency and anger. Instead, he was worried about his own safety. If his father knew, he didn''t know whether he would regret having such a son.


    "I''ll ask you again, see?" Ding Hao said in a low voice.


    "No... no, we just got here. For the sake of safety, we stayed outside to observe, so we didn''t go in." The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "So." After Ding Hao finished, he turned around and grabbed the inside of the door.


    Xiao huan''er also followed.


    The middle-aged man and his companion were relieved to see Ding Hao leave.


    "Who on earth is this young man? Why is he so young and strong in cultivation? It seems that this time the Central Plains is in chaos and the disputes among the heroes are not simple. I think we''d better not go in this muddy water of huoyunzong and go first." Said one.


    "Well, we won''t drink the soup. Let''s go." The middle-aged man nodded and left.


    There are some people scurrying around the buildings of huoyunzong. These people are looking for scattered storage rings or rare treasures, trying to find some residual treasures in the disaster of huoyunzong.


    Ding Hao''s search for treasures in the clan did not find any clues to the extermination of the clan, so he had to hope that there were still survivors in the clan at that time.


    "Where is the most secret and safe place for your family?" Ding Hao turns his head, sweeps his eyes over Hu Wang and inquires.


    "You don''t have to change. There won''t be any survivors. These people are too powerful." Hu Wang shook his head and said.


    "I ask where you are!" Ding Hao''s eyes a stare, cold voice says.


    Hu Wang was smart all over, and a trembling voice came out of his throat. He said, "Hou... Hou Shan Di Huo Dong is the safest place, but almost no one can go in."


    "Take me." Ding Hao said in a low voice.


    Ding Hao drove to dihuodong according to Hu Wang''s instructions. The deeper he went, the fewer people came to search for treasure. The road to dihuodong was tortuous, and there were forks from time to time. If there was no guidance, he would definitely go the wrong way.


    "Dihuo cave is the most mysterious place of our clan. It is said that it was created by the founder of our clan. It has the inheritance of the founder. Only those with Phoenix blood or fire spirit constitution can enter it. Otherwise, those who enter will be harassed by Dihuo, and even those who are strong in the emperor''s realm will die instantly." Said Hu Wang.


    Standing outside the cave, Ding Hao can clearly feel that the temperature of the cave is different from that of other places. If he didn''t have the highest quality of the real fire, he would have adapted to the temperature of the fire. With the protection of the yellow blood, he would have thought of staying away from here.


    Xiao huan''er stood at the entrance of the cave for a while, then retreated to the rear and said, "there should be no one in this cave. The temperature in the cave is absolutely hot. Just now, he said that no one from huoyun sect will enter this cave. I think we''d better find another place."


    "Wait, I feel life in it." Ding Hao stopped.


    "What! Impossible. There are no such people in the clan. " Hu Wang exclaimed.


    "Xiao huan''er, if you see this man outside, don''t allow him to leave." Ding Hao said.


    "Even if you are a strong man in the realm of the emperor, you will suffer a heavy blow if you go in. You will not be able to bear it." Xiao huan''er''s face changed and said.


    Ding Hao mobilized the real Qi in his body. The purple flame enveloped his whole body. He jumped up and rushed to the cave.

 Chapter 492

    "Hum, the guy who doesn''t know how to die. There''s only one way to die if he rushes in like this." Hu Wang cold hum a, disdain of say.


    "Shut up Xiao huan''er''s face sank and he cheered coldly.


    When Xiao huan''er saw the flame on Ding Hao''s body, the shock on her face was self-evident. Her eyes showed a look of wonder. She was almost at the same place and didn''t know how to express it. There was only one possibility that this kind of flame could appear around a young man, which was Benming real fire.


    If the color of Benming zhenhuo is purple, it means that this man has a great talent for alchemy. He is also the only one with Benming zhenhuo''s quality up to this level except for Danzu.


    Although Hu Wang said that the two possibilities of entering Dihuo cave are not wrong, he ignored one point. The reason why the temperature of Dihuo cave is high is that the underground fire is strong. Even in the ordinary emperor''s realm, there is no return, but Ding Hao is different.


    A real fire with this life is no less than a strange fire in the world. This temperature is only a drop in the bucket for him. Now he can be said to be the favorite of the fire, fearless.


    In the field of fire, if he says that he is the first, then no one dares to say that he is the second. This is the pride and capital of the people who have the true fire of purple origin.


    When Hu Wang heard Xiao huan''er''s cheering, he felt a million unwilling, but he did not dare to attack. Now he could be easily crushed to death by her, but what he did not know was that even before his Dantian was not abolished, Xiao huan''er could crush him to death like an ant.


    In the underground fire cave, Ding Hao has the protection of the real fire. Naturally, he can ignore the surrounding temperature. As the passage goes deeper, a figure appears in front of him.


    A woman with delicate facial features and wearing an apricot yellow skirt sits on a futon, her eyes closed tightly, and there is aura flowing in from time to time. At this time, it is obvious that her cultivation is rapidly climbing, and there are several statues around her, which exude a strong atmosphere and protect her from being disturbed.


    Ding Hao can vaguely feel that after he enters here, these statues seem to be staring at him, warning him not to get close to the woman in front, otherwise he will face great harm.


    Since he can see a surviving disciple of huoyun sect here, he doesn''t need to wake up the woman in such a hurry. Now it''s her chance. If he destroys her chance, he will feel guilty.


    Therefore, Ding Hao directly sat on the original site and began to practice.


    Haoran Danqi and tiandijue belong to the best skills between heaven and earth, but tiandijue is only a remnant at present, which can only be cultivated to the emperor''s realm.


    Now I have a thousand points, which is enough to exchange for the rest.


    "Yingbao, help me open the exchange interface of super Shenhao system." Ding Hao said.


    "Yes, master." Yingbao responded.


    A huge virtual picture appears in front of Ding Hao''s eyes. Ding Hao''s idea moves and chooses one of the parts of heaven and earth.


    Spend 500 points to exchange for the following part, the second part of heaven and earth.


    After all this, Ding Hao''s mind came up with a stream of information, which belongs to the second chapter of tiandijue. He had this information. Then it is enough for self-cultivation to reach the strongest realm of this plane, the realm of the emperor.


    As time goes by, Ding Hao doesn''t know how long he has been in it. The aura in it is much more abundant than that of the outside world. With his abundant spirit stone capital, his cultivation naturally breaks through to the right place.


    On this day, Ding Hao got up and looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyelids finally began to move. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Who are you?" The woman''s brow a wrinkly, the whole body suddenly tight, like facing the enemy to Ding Hao big shout way.


    He is the only one in the sect who has the ability to enter Dihuo cave to practice and accept inheritance. Even the leader of the sect and the supreme elder are not good at it. However, there is a young man who is not in his sect, which is a little strange.


    "Don''t get excited. I mean no harm." Ding Hao waved his hand with a smile on his face. Then he walked towards the woman.


    The woman was obviously more sensitive. Suddenly, a long blue sword appeared in her hand. The tip of the sword pointed to Ding Hao, and the real Qi in her body rushed out to maintain a defensive posture.


    "Who are you and why do you appear in our huoyun sect? If you don''t tell me, I will inform the Lord and the elders." The woman''s face was cold and cold, she said in a cold voice.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Ding Hao showed a strange expression on his face and asked in doubt: "don''t you know that your clan, the leader and the ordinary disciples have all been slaughtered?"


    The woman snorted coldly, shook her head and said, "no way, you liar. Our clan has a solid foundation in the Central Plains. Moreover, when I entered dihuodong, my master, the supreme elder of huoyun clan, escorted me to the cave. How could I be destroyed?"


    "This is the pendant worn by the patriarch I found in your clan. You see, I''m not lying." Ding Hao''s storage ring is shining, and a Turquoise Pendant appears on his hand.


    Ding Hao throws the pendant to the woman. The woman catches the pendant. Her eyes look at the pendant. Her face is gradually gloomy. She holds the pendant tightly with her right hand. Then she looks up at Ding Hao with angry eyes.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to kill my clan and die for me?" The woman raised the long sword in her hand and stabbed it forward, shouting.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes are full of angry eyes, and the breath of the five turns of the Taiyin is released without exposure. The long sword carries the surrounding aura and power to stab Ding Hao, and the sword bursts into a bright light.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, slightly sideways to avoid the tip of the sword. Then he leaned forward, put his left hand on the body of the sword, and clamped his two fingers directly.


    The woman tried to draw out her sword, but she found that she couldn''t pull it out at all. The sword in her hand was clamped by the young man in front of her like a dead man.


    "Although I would like to kill your Lord, I didn''t take part in the extermination." Ding Hao light said.


    The woman''s eyes transmitted a cold light, staring at Ding Hao, cold voice said: "I will not let you live."


    After that, the woman gave up her sword and retreated to the rear. She gathered the aura with her hands and poured it into the four statues.


    "Since you dare to intrude here without authorization, try the power of the four corners gathering spirit array. I will avenge my fellow disciples." The woman''s eyes were fixed and said in a deep voice.


    Ding Hao''s heart a burst of speechless, feelings in front of this woman''s mood is not stable at all, he said she did not listen to a word.


    "It seems that we have to stop her." Ding Hao''s face showed helpless expression, sighed and said.

 Chapter 493

    The four statues shake slightly, and the top of the head gathers light. The dazzling white light makes the cave bright. A complex mark is formed in the center of the four statues.


    At this time, the woman had lost her mind. Her eyes flashed fierce light, and her mark became more and more bright. A red Unicorn rose out of the sky, and then rushed to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao holds the torch sword in his hand, kicks his feet on the ground and jumps gently in the air. Then he makes a sprint to avoid the attack of kylin Xuying. He steps on the head of a statue with one foot on his side. He holds the torch sword in his hand and stabs down with the tip of the sword.


    At first, due to the protection of Qi Gang around the statue, the condensed air mass has a certain protective buffer effect, so for a moment, Ding Hao''s holy fire sword did not make any progress.


    With Ding Hao increasing the output of real Qi in his body, the flame sword carries a strong sword meaning and instantly breaks the Qi Gang above the statue. The statue explodes instantly and fragments scatter all over the ground.


    Due to the destruction of the statue, the momentum of the square spirit gathering formation soon declined, and the original fierce Qi Lin breath was withered.


    The woman was surprised to see this behind the scenes. With her own cultivation, she controlled the spirit gathering array, which was enough to deal with the monk at the top of the world. However, in front of this young man who looked like her age, she had no way to deal with him.


    Ding Hao''s body leaped, holding the torch sword to destroy the other three statues, and the square spirit gathering array dissipated directly in the air.


    After all this, Ding Hao rushed to the woman''s body and waved his sword forward.


    The woman''s face changed greatly, thinking that she would fall. However, after the flash of the sword and the breeze in front of her cheek, she still stood in the same place and kept a clear consciousness.


    "Now you can calm down a little bit, this hair as compensation for your rudeness." Ding Hao''s left hand gently pinched a small hair, light mouth said.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" The woman''s face was cold, she said in a cold voice.


    When she saw the pendant of the patriarch, she was already disheartened. The patriarch was no longer there. What''s the point of living in this world? The master who was so kind to her would never live.


    "To kill you? I have nothing to do with you. Why did I kill you? I have already said that I did not destroy your clan. " Ding Hao said solemnly.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, the woman tried to calm her complicated mood. She breathed out a long breath and said slowly, "how did you get into the Dihuo cave and how did you get the pendant of our patriarch? What happened to the outside world?"


    The woman asked three times in a row, and her heart was full of worry and doubt. Before she entered the cave of earthfire, the clan was still peaceful and stable. The patriarch just broke through a small cultivation and stepped into the middle of the emperor''s realm. She thought that the clan would become more prosperous. However, when she finished her self-cultivation, she encountered this kind of thing, who could not accept it for a moment.


    After Ding Hao patiently explained to the woman one by one, the woman suddenly realized that her eyes flashed the color of loss, and she looked a little lonely.


    "It seems that you entered the cave of earthfire before the clan was destroyed. Therefore, you don''t know anything about the outside world." Ding Hao analysis said.


    With a self mocking smile, the woman said, "I just activated the fire spirit body not long ago. Shifu was very happy about it for a long time. However, something happened to the clan. It''s ridiculous."


    "Since your clan is no longer here, it''s meaningless for you to stay here. Why don''t you go out with me first?" Ding Hao said slowly.


    When the woman and Ding Hao were walking on the road, they said, "my name is Peng Chenyu, and you?"


    "Ding Hao." Ding Hao light said.


    The woman''s figure suddenly stopped, her eyes showed complex eyes, her face became a little strange, her sweat and hair rose slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "are you the young man who killed Huo yuan, the deputy leader of our clan?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Ding Hao said without taboo.


    "What is your intention to come to me?" Peng Chenyu said.


    "I just want to know which is the power to destroy Wuji sect and huoyun sect. I became the culprit for no reason. No one came out to clarify and explain. I don''t want to carry on this pot." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Because of this?" Peng Chenyu''s eyes show doubt eyes, said.


    "Yes." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Haoru actually said these words because he didn''t care what Peng Chenyu would do when he heard them. Now that huoyun sect has been destroyed, she is homeless. She was only a disciple of the sect before and didn''t participate in some decisions of the upper class. Therefore, she has nothing to do with the fact that the sect sent people to Qingmu sect.


    Ding Hao will not kill innocent people, nor will he be afraid of anyone who wants to revenge himself, because he is determined to become the most powerful Shenhao in the universe. He has enough confidence with super Shenhao system.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You can go wherever you want after you go out." Ding Hao waved his hand and said with indifference.


    Ding haotou also does not return of continue to walk toward the outside, don''t care what Peng Chenyu is thinking behind.


    Peng Chenyu was stunned, hesitated for a moment and finally followed.


    Outside the underground fire cave, Xiao huan''er waited for a long time, but did not see Ding Hao come out. He simply began to practice in the same place. On the other side, Hu Wang was settled by Xiao huan''er and kept standing. For more than ten days, he felt uncomfortable, but he had nothing to do.


    "Xiao huan''er, do you miss me?" Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on a woman in front of him. A banter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he said.


    Xiao huan''er was shocked. After hearing Ding Hao''s words, her eyes suddenly opened, her face showed a cold expression, and said, "you mean it. I''ve been waiting outside for more than ten days."


    "You don''t want to wait for me to go. I didn''t force you." Ding Hao doesn''t think so. He says helplessly.


    "Hum, it takes so long for you to ask something. The figure and appearance around you are pretty good. No wonder..." when Xiao huan''er saw the woman beside Ding Hao, she felt jealous and said sarcastically.


    Peng Chenyu''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him."


    Hu Wang''s eyes looked at Peng Chenyu and found that her clothes were a little messy, and her heart could not help holding a fire. The woman she was longing for had encountered something indescribable in it. It was time for her to bow before she knew it.


    Xiao huan''er''s eyes glanced at Peng Chenyu''s clothes, and there was an unspeakable look in her eyes. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes had already explained everything.


    Peng Chenyu''s eyes follow Xiao huaner''s eyes and move to her lower part. Her face turns red instantly. When she fought with Ding Hao before, she didn''t notice that her clothes were messy. Now she can''t explain it clearly.


    "That''s enough. Shut up." Ding Hao''s face sank and he cheered coldly.

 Chapter 494

    Xiao huan''er sees Ding Hao''s serious face. This is the first time he feels Ding Hao''s real anger. He can''t help but shut his mouth and dare not look directly into Ding Hao''s eyes.


    "If you talk more, don''t follow me after that." Ding Hao''s expression is apathetic, open mouth says.


    Xiao huaner''s eyes are full of grievances. These days, she has been yelled the most since she was born. But I don''t know why her heart can''t really get angry with Ding Hao.


    Peng Chenyu''s eyes fixed on the ugly Hu Wang, and she couldn''t help walking over. Although she hated the young man in front of her, she might be the only survivor of the clan besides herself.


    His father, the leader of huoyun sect, was good to himself. Therefore, after the death of huoyun sect, he could not watch Hu Wang die.


    "Peng Chenyu, help me." Cried Hu Wang.


    Peng Chenyu glanced at Ding Hao and said, "I know your gratitude and resentment to huoyun sect, but now huoyun sect has been destroyed and his elixir field has been destroyed by you. Please let him go."


    Ding Hao''s purpose here is to know from the huoyunzong survivors who the murderer is, but it seems to be futile, and it is meaningless to continue to restrain Hu Wang.


    Ding Hao nodded, raised his hand and pointed to some acupoint of Hu Wang. After a flash of light, Hu Wang''s whole body trembled and seemed to be understood.


    However, as Hu Wang has been keeping this posture these days, he seems to have lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground after he was released. He didn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Both huoyun sect and Wuji sect have been destroyed. Coincidentally, they are all involved in going to Qingmu sect to catch my sect. Next, I''m afraid other sects or families will suffer." Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his face showing suspicious expression, heart puzzled, analysis said.


    He didn''t have any foundation in the Central Plains. No one should help him to destroy these sects. Who had the motivation to destroy these sects? This is what Ding Hao was puzzled about.


    Ding Hao shakes his head helplessly, jumps on the flame sword and prepares to fly away from here.


    After Xiao huaner sees this, she takes off with her sword and follows Ding Hao. Ding Hao''s eyes glance at Xiao huaner and does not stop her. Instead, she acquiesces to her practice.


    Peng Chenyu hesitated and asked Ding Hao, "Ding Hao, where are you going next?"


    "I plan to go to the big city to find out what happened recently. There must be something strange about the chaos in the Central Plains. The culprits who participated in the elimination of Wuji sect and huoyun sect should soon be on their way." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Now that huoyun sect has been destroyed, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. I''ll go with you to find out the real murderer who killed huoyun sect and wait for the time to avenge our sect." Peng Chenyu''s eyes flashed a cruel color, gritting his teeth said.


    At the thought of the murderer who killed zongmen, Peng Chenyu''s heart rises with anger. The zongmen he treated from childhood to adulthood has been destroyed in this way. No one can accept it for a moment.


    Of course, there are individual exceptions. As soon as Hu Wang heard Peng Chenyu''s name Ding Hao, he suddenly remembered something in his mind. He looked directly at Ding Hao with fear and anger in his eyes, and cried out: "Peng Chenyu, you are such a fish out of the water, he is the murderer who killed the Deputy patriarch. You even plan to go with him, Maybe he''s the one who killed our clan behind us. "


    Peng Chenyu''s look is complicated, but when he thinks about what happened in Dihuo cave, if Ding haoruo was really the culprit of destroying huoyun sect, why did he keep himself and Hu Wang alive? Besides, what''s the advantage of keeping his own life? Why should he pretend to be a good man.


    Therefore, Peng Chenyu''s doubt about Ding Hao has disappeared in the cave of Dihuo, so she shook her head and said, "he''s sure he''s not the culprit who killed our clan. You''d better leave the clan as soon as possible. It''s a hundred spirit stones and thirty thousand taels of gold. Put away the storage ring, settle down and breed in the secular world, and reserve some foundation for the clan leader."


    Having said that, Peng Chenyu walked to Hu Wang, and a storage ring appeared on her hand. This is some of her savings for so many years, and she left a part of it. This is also to repay the Lord for accepting her kindness.


    Hu Wang''s eyes swept the storage ring on Peng Chenyu''s hand. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he could not help feeling humiliated. Once he could get what he wanted, and his father would satisfy him. However, now Peng Chenyu''s behavior seems to regard himself as a beggar, which is how oppressive for the former shaozong master of huoyun sect.


    Pop!


    Hu Wang raised his hand and hit Peng Chenyu''s hand, and the storage ring flew out under everyone''s eyes.


    "Who do you think you are? You''re just an abandoned baby picked up by the elder. If my father didn''t agree to take you in and give you the best resources for cultivation, you think you''d grow up to the present situation. You''ve got the advantages of the sect, but you''re walking with the enemies of the sect. This is your unkindness to the sect. If you didn''t think you were qualified to do this to me before?" Hu Wang said coldly.


    Ding Hao''s body moved and quickly flew down from the torch sword. He slapped Hu Wang''s face with a clear voice.


    Hu Wang''s face appeared a red palm print, and he could not help glaring at Ding Hao. However, he felt Ding Hao''s indifferent eyes, and his whole body could not help shivering. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, and did not dare to look directly at Ding Hao.


    Just as Ding Hao was ready to fan Hu Wang''s cheek again, Peng Chenyu quickly stopped Ding Hao. He motioned in his eyes, shook his head and said, "don''t do it to him, let him go."


    Ding Hao put down his palm, cold eyes swept Hu Wang, cold voice said: "you are really kind as donkey liver lung, since you don''t appreciate, so arrogant words get out of my sight, otherwise don''t blame me from here to give you fan fly to the door outside the steps."


    When Hu Wang heard Ding Hao''s threatening words, he couldn''t help but coagulate his eyes. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He glanced at Peng Chenyu, turned around and left here quickly.


    He is a man who is greedy for life and is afraid of death. He has seen Ding Hao''s methods before, so he doesn''t dare to annoy him, so he has to turn around and leave for fear that Ding Hao will change his mind and take his life away. As for the survival of the clan, his life is not important to him at all.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fixed on Hu Wang''s departure, and he never looked back with a cold hum.


    He was so angry because he heard Hu Wang insulting Peng Chenyu in the tavern. Now Peng Chenyu still cares about his family''s old feelings and gives him help. Unexpectedly, he is ungrateful and slanders himself as the culprit. Therefore, Ding Hao can no longer stand by and directly stop him.

 Chapter 495

    "Please wait for me. I want to do one last thing for zongmen." Peng Chenyu said.


    Ding Hao nodded. Naturally, he knew what Peng Chenyu was going to do, so he turned his head and took a look at Xiao huan''er, and then flew to the outside of huoyun sect.


    Peng Chenyu kept shuttling through the ancestral hall of chaozongmen.


    After a while, Ding Hao and Xiao huan''er stand in front of a big tree outside huoyunzong. They both notice the abnormal image of huoyunzong.


    A huge array mark appeared over a building in huoyunzong, and the array was glowing with red light, a dazzling red flash. Then the building was on fire, and the surrounding buildings were also on fire.


    The whole huoyunzong is in a sea of fire. All the people who are looking for treasure in huoyunzong or preparing to look for treasure in huoyunzong give up their thoughts and leave huoyunzong in a hurry.


    At this time, a petite figure from the huoyunzong, came to Ding Hao''s body.


    This person is Peng Chenyu. As a disciple of huoyun sect in the body of fire spirit, she was highly expected by the Lord and the great elder. She may become the candidate of the Lord of huoyun sect in the future. Therefore, the Lord told him how to open the great array of his sect. This array not only defends foreign enemies, but also serves as the last resort.


    "Let''s go." Peng Chenyu took a deep look at the fire cloud clan door, sighed, eyes a coagulation, said.


    Ding Hao nodded, then got up and flew away.


    A city 300 kilometers away from huoyunzong is called Tianshi city. It is the largest city within a few hundred kilometers. There are many powerful Xiuzhen families in it. Many passing monks will stay in it for a period of time. There are monks in all directions gathered in it. It is a place to collect all kinds of information.


    Huangquelou is the largest restaurant in Tianshi city. It not only provides accommodation for guests, but also has an intelligence room. As long as you give enough money, you can get the information you want. It is said that huangquelou has existed in Tianshi city for thousands of years. During this period, some people once tried huangquelou, but they all failed. In the nearby city, the news that a family has been destroyed will be heard.


    "Have you heard about huoyunzong? The big gate in the ranking has been destroyed, and no one knows who the killer is."


    "First Wuji sect was destroyed, and then huoyun sect was destroyed. Don''t you think it''s strange that both Wuji sect and huoyun sect went to the eastern regions, and they were destroyed one after another. Maybe they have something to do with Ding Hao."


    "I think so. The chaos in the Central Plains was caused by Ding Hao. With the protection of the Ouyang family and the rise of emperor Yang, all the major forces in the central plains are worried that they will become the next one to be destroyed."


    "It''s a pity for huoyun sect. It''s said that there is a gifted woman named Peng Chenyu in huoyun sect. Her figure and appearance can be rated as the top of the 18 sect disciples. However, I''ve fallen before I saw her. I don''t know if those people will do those things."


    ......


    In a corner of Huangque building, a group of people are drinking wine and talking about the recent events.


    However, at the other table, the faces of a man and two women were different. The two women were beautiful and attracted other guests from time to time. The young man was also pretty.


    One of the women''s face is unpredictable, just want to stand up, but was the man on the side of the hand down.


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid?" Said the woman.


    The man shook his head, said: "you sit down, I come."


    The man stood up and went to a table in the corner.


    People at this table feel that his arrival is to look at the young people in front of them.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here." A middle-aged man looked at the young man in front of him and said indifferently.


    "Where are you from? You are also qualified to comment on other sects just because you are rubbish. Are you not afraid of being retaliated?" Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a light, indifferent said.


    "Lao Tzu discusses who cares about you. Don''t provoke us when we are in a good mood, or you will know the consequences of offending your predecessors." The middle-aged man said disdainfully.


    "Offend the elder? I think you people who can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths should teach them a lesson so that you can know how important it is to keep some virtue outside. " Ding Hao''s face sank, and his throat made a cold voice. He said in a deep voice.


    "To die!" The middle-aged man stood up directly and let out his breath without reservation.


    The other three men also stood up, including three five turn monks in Taiyin and one six turn monk in Taiyin. Their strength was extraordinary, and they could be regarded as the overlord in some small cities. However, it was their misfortune to meet Ding Hao.


    They never thought that Ding Hao''s cultivation had reached the goal.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a banter smile, his eyes showed disdain, light said: "do it with me?"


    After that, his right palm turned into a fist, and the genuine Qi of his right meridian wrapped his arm and fist, and smashed into the face of the nearest middle-aged man in the most primitive way.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "boy, I want to see what arrogant ability you have."


    However, at the next moment, his eyes showed a look of horror, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to block Ding Hao''s fist.


    Pen!


    The monk who turned six times in the shadow flew out of his seat and hit the wall beside him. The other three middle-aged men were stunned and looked at the scene with a look of fear in their eyes. They took a deep look at Ding Hao.


    "He Jing peak monk!" Someone exclaimed.


    Although Tianshi city is a big city nearby, the monk of Hejing can also be called the overlord here. Only the highly respected person in the big family may be the monk of Hejing. However, the young man''s cultivation has reached this level. How can it not be amazing.


    Everyone around noticed the movement, and their faces were shocked.


    "You... Who are you?" One of the middle-aged men exclaimed.


    "I''m the one you can''t afford." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Having said that, Ding Hao once again toward three people, three people actually have no resistance, all hit the wall.


    All the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t know how to describe the young man in front of them. They couldn''t even express the young man by pulling and blowing up the sky.


    At the moment, Xiao huan''er and Peng Chenyu come to Ding Hao''s side. They are both silent. Peng Chenyu''s eyes show gratitude.


    "My guest, please come into the secret room." A middle-aged man in a grey robe came over with a smile and said to Ding Hao.

 Chapter 496

    Ding Hao turned to look at the man in grey robe, then said to Xiao huan''er and Peng Chenyu, "wait for me here."


    Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu nodded and then sat down in their original seats.


    The middle-aged men were wallowing in pain. Ding Hao''s fist contained strength. They all felt a restless flame in their body, which burned their internal organs and made them miserable.


    After Ding Hao followed the middle-aged man in grey robe, the people in Huangque building were relieved, and the atmosphere of the whole audience became a little strange.


    The people''s eyes to Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu are a little complicated. They are certainly not ordinary people who follow the young man. They subconsciously lower their voice for fear that what they say will offend others and lead to the fate of those people.


    In a secret room of huangquelou, Ding Hao looked at an old man with white hair in front of him. Just after the middle-aged man in grey robe took him to the door, he left. When he came in, he saw the person in front of him.


    The white haired old man''s eyes are bright. It''s not like he is in his twilight years. On the contrary, his body is full of vitality, which is much stronger than that of a man in his prime.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show vigilance. The old man in front of him is not an ordinary person. His strength is unfathomable. He is even stronger than those strong men in the Central Plains who attacked qingmuzong before. Therefore, Ding Hao guesses that the old man in front of him is at least a strong man in the Emperor''s realm.


    There is a saying in the Central Plains'' cultivation circle that a minor emperor is a mole ant. That is to say, a monk is really strong only when he reaches the realm of emperor. Otherwise, he is just a mole ant.


    The white haired old man looked at Ding Hao curiously, with a calm smile in his mouth, and said slowly: "Ding Hao, the inner disciple of Qingmu sect in the eastern region, has a great treasure. Several forces in the Central Plains unite to send people to help Sanyang sect and Baihua Valley attack Qingmu sect in the eastern region, but you use your secret skill to control the immortal killing array."


    "All the strong men fell. The head of the Ouyang family announced that all the major forces in the central plains were not allowed to move you. The later secluded forces were born, and the central plains were disrupted, forming a situation of two separate regimes."


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned, and his face suddenly changed. The old man knew his own things clearly. This man is absolutely not simple.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ding Hao''s brow a wrinkly, double eyes show vigilant vision, say.


    The white haired old man did not answer Ding Hao directly, but continued: "Wuji sect and huoyun sect have been exterminated one after another. Just half a day ago, I got the news that the Wang family of Xiuzhen family who participated in the journey to the eastern region was exterminated, and the major forces in the central plains were in a panic, especially the remaining participants sent people to Qingmu sect''s family and clan, It is said that these aristocratic families and clans are secretly sending people to contact with emperor Yang and seek his protection. "


    "Do you know why?"


    Ding Hao looked ugly and said in a cold voice: "they think I am the culprit, because I will destroy those aristocratic families, a group of stupid people."


    The white haired old man was noncommittal and said slowly, "even though my dark pavilion has a history of 5000 years in this continent and is deeply rooted in this continent, the information about you is always incomplete, especially the information before you are 20 years old. No matter what means you use, you can''t find it out, as if you were on this continent out of thin air."


    "According to the information I got, the reason why Ouyang family protects you is not that they want to protect you, but that Ouyang Tianqi wants to kill you personally. This is also one of my doubts. Although your talent and strength are very strong, they are not enough to threaten his status, and you and Ouyang family have not met each other, how did you provoke Ouyang Tianqi, These questions are really incredible. "


    Ding Hao can''t help but look moved when he hears the old man''s words. He didn''t expect that his information was investigated by him. To be exact, it should be investigated by the organization behind him.


    It''s the first time that he heard about the organization of the dark Pavilion. It''s 5000 years old, but it''s older than the Ouyang family. You can imagine how huge the influence is.


    "It''s said that you can get the information you want as long as you give money to huangquelou. Is that true?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Yes, you want to know something." Said the old man with white hair.


    "Which force is the one to destroy Wuji sect, huoyun sect and Wang family?" Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    The old man with white hair turned his eyes slightly and said calmly, "this news is very expensive. However, according to my evaluation of you, you should be able to afford it. Therefore, you will not be traded in the ordinary way. How about exchanging news for news?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed doubts. The old man''s eyes were full of curiosity. For himself, as long as he could get the news, it was the most important thing. So he nodded and said, "yes."


    With a smile on his lips, the old man said slowly, "where were you 20 years ago, who were your parents, who were the forces behind you, and who was your real master?"


    Ding Hao listened to a series of questions from the old man with white hair. His eyes flashed with a ray of light and said, "you have four questions. I only answer you the first one, Yan Huang Xing."


    "Yellow star?" The brow of the old man with white hair is wrinkled. These three words are echoed in his mind, and he is deeply thinking.


    "Now it''s your turn to say it." Ding Hao said.


    The old man with white hair shivered slightly. After he recovered, he looked at Ding Hao. The strange word "Yan Huang Xing" appeared in his mind. For him, it was no less shocking than the news of Ouyang Tianqi or the fall of emperor Yang. It was obvious that the young man in front of him was not from this planet. Otherwise, the dark Pavilion could not find out any news before he was 20 years old.


    Only in this way can we explain the previous doubts. Ding Hao is not the apocalypse.


    Although only such a trivial answer has been obtained, it is enough for the elderly with white hair.


    "The power of emperor Yang." The old man with white hair said simply.


    Ding Hao''s eyes soon understood what had happened recently, so he bowed respectfully to the white haired old man, and then left the secret room.


    When Ding Hao left, the white haired old man took out a piece of paper from his side, and then filled in a sentence in the blank space with a brush.


    "Ding Hao, a hot yellow star, has a mysterious identity and five stars in danger index."


    After Ding Hao returned to the hall, he waved to Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu and said, "let''s leave here."


    "Did you hear that?" Xiao huan''er inquired.


    Ding Hao nodded and glanced at the middle-aged men. Then he turned away from the gate of Huangque building and ignored them.


    Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu also followed. When Ding Hao left Huangque building, the atmosphere in the hall became active again.

 Chapter 497

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from Tiandou forest, and thick smoke rose from the north of the forest.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone fighting?" Peng Chenyu stops. He feels vaguely that something is attracting him where the sound comes from.


    Xiao huan''er looked back at Peng Chenyu and said, "in the end, it''s Tiandou big forest. Some fights are normal. Why don''t we go and see what they are fighting for?"


    Xiao huan''er looks at Ding Hao and wants to ask for his opinion.


    Ding Hao replied without thinking: "well, it''s true that some disputes in the forest are normal, but we should remember the purpose of this trip. If they don''t come to provoke us, let''s wait and see what happens first.


    "I''m just a little curious. I always have palpitations." Peng Chenyu shakes his head, and the mysterious feeling of the battle center becomes more and more intense.


    Xiao huan''er looked at Peng Chenyu with a smile and said, "you are..."


    Before the words fall, Xiao huan''er''s eyes become sharp. He pulls Peng Chenyu back. The mushroom cloud explodes directly in front of him. Ding Hao jumps not far away and quickly raises his true Qi to resist the heat wave.


    The roar explodes next to the ears of the three people. The place where Peng Chenyu used to stay has become a deep pit. Xiao huan''er blocks his sword in front of them to see them.


    As the dust cleared away, a group of suspected practitioners'' bodies cut through the smoke and smashed at Ding Hao. Ding Hao quickly stepped back, but the flying speed of this thing was so fast that Ding Hao had to stop.


    "Sword of the flame, up!" Ding Hao hit a good word, the horse Qi sink Dantian, the real Qi to the whole body, hands up to catch the flame sword, forward a split.


    The sword Qi hit the flying object and changed its orbit. It hit Peng Chenyu heavily. "Who is this?" Xiao huan''er looks at the bloody face of the unknown cultivator and rings the alarm in her heart.


    Peng Chenyu quickly retreated, looking to the place where the man came, floating out a few figures.


    "Who''s coming?" Ding Hao also found this, he is also too lazy to be polite, if you want to make things, then accompany to the end.


    "Sa Sa Sa" Ding Hao felt that someone sneaked up to him, but he didn''t show his body.


    "Who are you?" An old voice sounded in Ding Hao''s ear. Ding Hao quickly turned around and caught only a wisp of misty smoke.


    Peng Chenyu couldn''t help but said in a loud voice, "don''t pretend to be a God or a ghost. Come out directly."


    "Oh, it seems that he is still a young man." A thin shadow disappeared and exposed, but she couldn''t see her face with her hat.


    Xiao huan''er wrinkled her nose. She seemed to smell a strange smell around her, like the coquettish smell of fox.


    "What do you want to do?" Ding Hao asked calmly, as if no matter who it was, it was just a flick of his finger.


    This also angered the invisible old man in the air, and Xiao huan''er was worried about Ding Hao''s situation, because she clearly saw that there were two foxes around Ding Hao tempting him!


    Xiao huan''er focuses her true Qi on her legs. The woman in the hat sneers and knocks Xiao huan''er to the ground.


    When Ding Hao saw Xiao huan''er fall to the ground, he was no longer calm. He offered the holy fire sword to stab the air, which seemed to be attacking at random.


    The invisible old man is also an old hand. He was stabbed by the holy fire sword, but he took a breath of air and hid immediately.


    Ding Hao knew that he was no longer around him, so he ran to Xiao huaner immediately.


    Peng Chenyu was also very anxious when he saw Xiao huan''er fall to the ground, but he clearly saw that after the dust had gone, there were two women wearing the same hat.


    No matter what happened, one of them hurt Xiao huan''er. Peng Chenyu no longer waited to die, brewing a real fire and gathering a group of fire to smash them one by one.


    I don''t know if it''s Peng Chenyu or those two people who are too weak. In a word, when the real fire comes, the two people die.


    Peng Chenyu didn''t think so much, just listen to the sound of "pa", she was hit by a heavy blow to stagger a step, steady footwall, feel the surrounding atmosphere and scene are not the same.


    The forest is still the same silence, but now waiting for the three people is the danger that will break out in the silence.


    Ding Hao comes to Xiao huan''er and helps her up. Xiao huan''er calms down and sees that the fox around Ding Hao has disappeared. She immediately looks at Ding Hao to check what''s wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Hao looks at what Xiao huaner has done in doubt. He knows that she cares about her.


    Xiao huan''er didn''t answer, but she saw Peng Chenyu''s real fire beating on the smoke screen out of order. Isn''t it


    "Peng Chenyu, hold your breath!" Xiao huan''er said nervously, these are illusions.


    Peng Chenyu has just been beaten, but he is scared by Xiao huan''er. It is obvious that he has no way to react immediately.


    Although Ding Hao is not clear, but also guess a probably, at this time of Peng Chenyu, he may have an illusion!


    Regardless of the dust on her body, Xiao huan''er rushes to Peng Chenyu''s side to wake him up, but Peng Chenyu''s blurred eyes seem to have a strange smell.


    He saw that Xiao huan''er was the woman in the bamboo hat, which made him step back. Xiao huan''er didn''t know what Peng Chenyu thought in his heart, and thought that he was just confused.


    "Who are you? Don''t come here!" Peng Chenyu began to gather real fire again, but this time her goal was changed to Xiao huan''er, or what she thought was a woman in a bamboo hat.


    Xiao huan''er stops and knows that Peng Chenyu is not right. She feels that someone is playing around beside them, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Seeing that the woman in the bamboo hat didn''t come, Peng Chenyu was relieved. She wanted to see how Ding Hao and Xiao huan''er were, but there was nothing left.


    "And you?" Peng Chenyu yelled at the empty air.


    When Ding Hao saw this, he put the flame sword on the side and injected the true Qi into the ground through the sword, which was exactly what he expected.


    "Boom, boom, poop" the land is rolled up by Ding Hao, but this is not his purpose. At least he knows how many people there are.


    Ding Hao''s mouth seems to be smiling. He leads Qi into silk and makes them rampant underground until he seems to meet a nerve.


    "Ah The invisible old man is completely exposed. His back is bent, like an old man. But his sparse teeth, hair and deep eye socket make people know that he is not good at it.


    The old man quickly returned to normal, no longer invisible, directly took out the fire spirit fruit and said: "you are also for this thing?"


    Looking at Peng Chenyu, Xiao huan''er couldn''t think of any good countermeasures. Hearing the old man''s words, she warned: "I advise you to let him recover now, or I want you to look good!"


    The old man doesn''t care about her. He just stares at Ding Hao. He seems to know that Ding Hao is the master of the three.


    Although Ding Hao felt puzzled, he didn''t have a good tone when he saw the old man who hurt Peng Chenyu. "So what? So what? You can''t take advantage of us. I can''t bear it."


    The old man put the huolingguo in with a smile. His eyes became fierce and he said, "I think you''re here to take huolingguo, so don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 498

    The situation changed dramatically, and the sand flew away in an instant.


    Peng Chenyu''s illusion disappears. He comes back to find that Xiao huan''er''s side is covered with gravel.


    These gravel continue to glue together, began not only in Xiao huan''er side, even Ding Hao and Peng Chenyu side is surrounded.


    What''s this? Ding Hao seems to remember that there was a group of people who would release different gases by regulating the real Qi, changing the form of existence in nature, thus affecting people''s senses.


    So the forest in all directions is adapted to this unique method, so although the gravel is small, more and more will only devour them and even cause a big explosion!


    Ding Hao no longer wants to use the torch sword to open the debris around him, but just opened and new gravel began to gather, so it will only be endless.


    Peng Chenyu mobilizes zhenhuo to solve the dilemma, but this Tuke fire suddenly makes Peng Chenyu feel that he is a laggard, which makes him more and more impatient.


    Xiao huan''er carefully looks at the gathering point of the gravel, trying to find a breakthrough. Every three larger gravel should be close to a small gravel, and they constantly gather around Xiao huan''er, blowing up an evil wind.


    Ding Hao is still driving away the surrounding gravel when the woman wearing a hat appears again!


    This time, the three saw the woman''s skinny figure at the same time. Behind her stood a woman in a bamboo hat that was no different from her, but Ding Hao was not so surprised.


    His wave of genuine Qi will know the law of the three men''s invisibility. If they break their law or use their ability, they will show their origin. Ding Hao guesses that these two women are responsible for the flying sand and walking stone.


    The two women just stood still. He remembered that they didn''t use this move when they were invisible.


    In this case, then


    Ding Hao no longer waved the gravel away with his sword. He slowly moved to the two women.


    According to the law of their casting, as long as they interrupt their casting, they can stop swallowing. When Ding Hao was about to touch them, Peng Chenyu called out: "ah, Ding Hao!"


    Ding Hao looked in the past, Peng Chenyu seemed to be engulfed by gravel, gradually buried in the sand.


    No! If you don''t hurry up, Peng Chenyu is afraid that he will be absorbed by this pile of gravel and cause an explosion.


    Ding Hao, no matter what happened, tried to wave away the gravel around him and split a few swords at the two women, but the two women were still unmoved.


    "Bang" Ding Hao''s sword is flicked away, and the old man shows up again. He bows his back and doesn''t look half as tall as Ding Hao.


    Now we can''t make a mess of ourselves. Since all the three of them show up, let''s just do it all at once!


    Ding Hao is no longer careful attack, before he has been afraid of is this invisible old man, if too reckless will only be caught by them, clean up the loopholes.


    I''m afraid that this secret method will cost them a lot of energy. Before, these three people spent a lot of energy fighting with other practitioners, so this time they will directly use the lethal secret method against Ding Hao, hoping to kill him.


    It''s a pity that they met Ding Hao this time.


    "Sword of the flame, up!" Ding Hao was no longer limited to the control of gravel. He took the sword in his hand and cut it straight at the old man. This cutting down was not a simple one. The holy fire sword itself had real fire, but although the sword Qi was larger than the real body, the damage was not as good as the real one.


    The old man will not be so stupid as to stand in the same place and be cut off. What Ding Hao wants is this kind of effect.


    Just looking at Ding Hao''s feet, he seemed to have broken away from the ground and galloped towards the two women with bamboo hats. Finally, he cut off his sword and found a gully between the two women.


    The gravel suddenly stops and falls. Xiao huan''er runs to Ding Hao to form an attack defense array back to back with him.


    Peng Chenyu, who had been engulfed by gravel, fainted in the same place. Ding Hao was relieved to see that she was OK.


    "It''s a good move. Qinghe Qingke will change the array!" At the old man''s command, the three men were invisible again.


    Now Ding Hao is two to three, but when it comes to each other''s realm, Ding Hao can see it clearly. If he didn''t have a secret blessing, he and Xiao huan''er wouldn''t be trapped for so long. I''m afraid they have any idea about Peng Chenyu.


    Ding Hao now is not the time to think about this. He closed his eyes and quietly felt the surroundings. If they had not just experienced a flying sand and rocks, I''m afraid they would have felt that the forest was as calm as the surface.


    Xiao huan''er looked around and said, "Ding Hao, what can you do now?"


    Ding Hao opened his eyes and said, "you stay here now. They seem to want to attack Peng Chenyu."


    When Peng Chenyu wakes up and sees the nervous Xiao huaner and Ding Hao not far away, she knows that she is not out of the crisis, and she feels a kind of breath as familiar as before.


    What happened this time?


    Peng Chenyu had just been attacked for a while, but she didn''t respond. This time, she won''t be fooled again. She first held her breath to isolate the gas that confused people''s mind, and then transmitted the real gas to the whole body. Fortunately, she was a fire spirit. Her mastery of the real gas was different from that of ordinary people. This evil force could not invade her for a moment.


    Ding Hao knows that the three people want to attack Peng Chenyu, the weakest, but he won''t do what they want.


    Xiao huan''er stands in the same place. She sees that the gravel beside Peng Chenyu has the footprints that constantly sink in. She knows that if she doesn''t cooperate with Ding Hao, it will bring danger to Peng Chenyu.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Peng Chenyu''s surroundings began to shake, which made her not move, but she was transported to heaven by these three forces with unknown methods.


    Don''t they show up when they use their abilities?


    Ding Hao is thoughtful. Aren''t they


    Peng Chenyu now knows that she is in heaven. Seeing the rising height makes her dizzy, she feels that her strength is constantly being drawn out.


    Ding Hao quickly mobilizes the real fire to light the air under Peng Chenyu. This scene is a bandit, because there is no combustion supporting material.


    In fact, Ding Hao is burning Peng Chenyu''s power, and this third party force has been regarded as a Yin move. They even use part of Peng Chenyu''s power engulfed by gravel as a guide to continue to extract until Peng Chenyu''s power is exhausted, and they will be killed even if they are not consumed.


    Peng Chenyu falls from the sky and Ding Hao catches her. Her long hair is scattered around Ding Hao''s waist.


    "Bang bang" Xiao huan''er also attacked. She had been waiting for a long time. If this power had not just been connected with Peng Chenyu''s power, they would have started long ago. Xiao huan''er stayed in place for fear that the three people would know their strategy.


    The invisible old man was beaten to show his prototype. He was too lazy to disguise and said angrily: "none of you can escape this time!"


    With that, the bony woman around her suddenly puffed up and squeezed the air around her into her stomach or Dantian.


    "Pa" a huge fireball toward Ding Hao, Peng Chenyu see this situation regardless of injury block in front of Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao was blinded by the strong light. Waves of heat came towards him. Peng Chenyu and the fireball seemed to be one.


    Peng Chenyu and Ding Hao''s feet become scorched earth, but Peng Chenyu is unharmed.

 Chapter 499

    "Peng Chenyu?" Ding Hao quickly brought up the real Qi and poured it all on the holy fire sword. With the momentum of thunder, he launched the sword Qi to fight the invisible old man. This time, the difference was that the sword Qi became hot.


    The invisible old man was directly overturned by the sword Qi and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ding Hao was really angry this time.


    Ding Hao raises his sword and is about to launch the next move. The invisible old man flies to the woman wearing the hat. The three form a counterattack line-up, but it seems to be in danger.


    "If you are for huolingguo, why don''t we share the share together, and don''t be too cheeky." The invisible old man retreated and asked for the second place, but who was the initiator of this incident.


    Ding Hao doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He takes a close look at Peng Chenyu. As a fire spirit, she has solved such a big long-range damage. I''m afraid it has something to do with the same fire element.


    Peng Chenyu''s nothing this time doesn''t mean that Ding Hao is so tolerant. He won''t do anything to seek skin with a tiger!


    The flame sword seems to feel Ding Hao''s anger and vibrate slightly. At this time, the overwhelming power on him makes the invisible old man feel oppressive.


    "Bang bang" the old man knew that there was no room for discussion about this matter, and he condensed all his true Qi on the fireball to attack Ding Hao.


    "Rub" Ding Hao and fireball pass by. The invisible old man looks at this situation and feels anxious. It''s not the way to hit hard, so he can only use that move!


    Ding Hao is getting closer and closer to the old man, but the two women in the bamboo hat and the old man are spiraling up in the same place at a speed that the naked eye can''t catch. It seems that they want to be three in one.


    Xiao huan''er immediately realized that Ding Hao''s situation was not optimistic. The hurricane rolled up by the three people had uprooted the surrounding plants.


    This time Ding Hao really does not need to go to the old man''s side, the strong suction will suck him to the center.


    Peng Chenyu and Xiao huaner mobilize their whole body Qi to tighten their body, so as to slow down the speed of being swept away. At this moment, they are also forced to fight. The three of them want to die with them!


    Ding Hao is the closest to the center of the storm. He can see it clearly. It''s the same reason that the gravel depends on the airflow and the rain rises in the morning. But this time, whether they cast a spell or not, Ding Hao can''t directly interrupt them.


    Real fire again? I''m afraid it won''t work this time. The wind is too strong than before. It''s really difficult to use real fire to fight violence by turning these gases driven by real Qi into air currents.


    And the strong suction let Ding Hao have to think of a way, if this goes on, these three people are afraid to cause an explosion!


    Not to Ding Hao''s surprise, the hurricane is still carrying psychedelic gas, but this is just like the smoke of firecrackers, giving people a warning.


    Ah, Ding Hao is funny. Are these people playing with fire or what? They never want to make trouble, but they are attacked indiscriminately by these three people. Now they want to die with them?


    Ding Hao doesn''t know what it is. From the point of view that the old man only throws fireballs in his long-range attack, this kind of thing should be suitable for digesting fire elements, and its effectiveness is not small, attracting so many people to fight.


    If the invisible old man knew that Ding Hao was thinking about these seven Li eight Li''s, he was afraid that they would spit blood again. People would die together. He was so disrespectful.


    Ding Hao has a lot of thoughts, but he doesn''t forget to fight. The torch sword is still on Ding Hao''s chest. You can see the golden light in the torch sword flashing through Ding Hao''s eyes.


    "Whoosh, bang" the roaring wind makes a dull sound when it touches the flame sword. This wind is the meat wall built by the three invisible old men on their own body!


    Ding Hao seems to understand something. As soon as the blade of the sword turns its speed and sneaks into the eye of the wind, Ding Hao sees that the woman in the hat is gradually merging with the invisible old man. They are quietly suspended in the sky.


    The old man sensed that Ding Hao entered the interior and said in a voice of neither male nor female, "you can''t escape!"


    With that, the debris around Ding Hao is all smashed. Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu clearly see that the wind direction changes in the way that the naked eye can express. They just suck from the outside to the inside. This time, they actually start to stretch and blow from the inside to the outside. The wind seems to be contained in a certain range, ready to start at any time.


    These debris are not the same. They carry fire, wind and gravity, and the power of fire elements. But Ding Hao didn''t care that the debris picked up the flame sword and led out the sword Qi to split upward. After flying, the three people''s body swayed and didn''t fall down.


    But Ding Hao was scratched a lot by these debris. Fortunately, Ding Hao has genuine Qi to protect his body, which can''t bring much influence for the time being.


    Outside, Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu see Ding Hao go in and quickly lift up Qi to release energy to the hurricane. Peng Chenyu''s fireball hits the wall and bounces back. It seems that Ding Hao has formed a barrier after he goes in.


    Is there no solution? Peng Chenyu and Xiao huaner keep attacking the hurricane. Ding Hao doesn''t want to play with them any more. He drags the torch sword with both hands to change the starting method.


    The holy fire sword originally gathers Qi. Through Ding Hao''s moves, the quantity of Qi becomes quality. Now the power contained in it is not something that the invisible old man can understand!


    "Sword of fire, thunder from storm!" Ding Hao roared and jumped three feet high. He pointed the torch sword straight at the old man. In an instant, the golden light overflowed. The hurricane stopped temporarily and then began to run again.


    This is just the beginning. The sound of "poo poo poo" on the sword of the holy fire aroused the thunder of thousands of ravines. Ding Hao, who controls nature, is not without it.


    Ding Hao''s holy fire sword pushed the thing that was neither human nor ghost down to the ground. Ding Hao raised the holy fire sword and cut it down again. It was all real damage. He cut the three people directly into the prototype.


    The invisible old man still has a little thin breath. The other two women are like his puppets from beginning to end. Ding Hao plans to split the life of the ultimate old man.


    "Ho Ho, what do you think you can do if you kill me, Ding Hao? This time our department didn''t attack you for huolingguo. Boy, do it yourself." As soon as the voice fell, the old man opened his eyes angrily and killed himself by biting his tongue.


    Ding Hao hears these words some inexplicable, Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu arrive at Ding Hao''s side, just want to inquire about the injury, a red fruit rolls to Peng Chenyu''s foot.


    Peng Chenyu clearly knew that the mysterious feeling in her heart came from this fruit. She picked it up, patted the blood and asked, "what is this?"


    "This should be the fire spirit fruit that the old man said. According to their previous moves, it may be more suitable for your fire spirit constitution." Ding Hao analysis, he said: "should be more suitable for you, you absorb it to try to help you."


    Peng Chenyu wanted to get rid of Ding Hao''s eyes and threw it back. She took huolingguo in her hand and began to mobilize Qi. There was a warm current passing through her body. Peng Chenyu felt that she was a little bit of a breakthrough.


    But I didn''t expect that this breakthrough was so comfortable. Peng Chenyu opened her eyes and became clearer. She breathed out a foul breath.


    Ding Hao could see that Peng Chenyu had broken through and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It should be the peak of the six turns of the Taiyin."

 Chapter 500

    Peng Chenyu is surrounded by white Qi, which never appears when she rises.


    It may be that Peng Chenyu''s fire spirit constitution is not the same, but the bigger reason is the fire spirit fruit.


    "This time you try to see if zhenhuo has changed." Ding Hao with his sunglasses Hejing peak cultivation, it is not difficult to see the internal changes of Peng Chenyu''s body, just don''t know the power of this real fire to that level.


    Peng Chenyu''s mouth with a confident smile offered a wisp of real fire. This time, unlike before, the flame seems to be a light blue flame heart, but it is wrapped with rose gold that does not belong to the color of the flame.


    The tiny fire is jumping, the real fire is actually cold fire! It makes people feel even more stuffy than scalding. Some frogs are cooked in warm water.


    Xiao huan''er was surprised and said, "how did you make such a big change after being promoted to a higher level?"


    Peng Chenyu put the flame on the palm of his hand and played with it flexibly. He said: "the fire spirit fruit has no great effect on the dike rising realm, and it doesn''t change the internal structure."


    Peng Chenyu also knew that she couldn''t have made so much progress without Ding Hao and Xiao huaner. Thinking of this, she put away the flame, straightened her body, saluted them and said, "thank you for making a breakthrough."


    After that, Xiao huan''er quickly stopped him and said, "don''t thank us for our original fire spirit fruit. It''s suitable for your fire spirit constitution. How can we make the most of it?"


    Ding Hao was really surprised to see the change of Peng Chenyu, which also inspired him to understand his true fire.


    At present, the control of fire elements by practitioners is mostly controlled by real fire. So the actual strength of the fire element is different except for different moves and different realms. It seems that there is not much difference between the flames. Peng Chenyu''s change obviously changed the fire.


    Xiao huan''er, a middle-term practitioner of sunglasses, feels a sense of oppression because of the flame released by his six turn peak cultivation in pengchenyu''s Taiyin. It can be seen that the quality of the flame is the most important thing to control the fire element.


    Ding Hao is thoughtful. Seeing the three people on the ground like mud, he doesn''t know why they have a sense of crisis. The strange behavior of the invisible old man is to reveal something to him.


    Is there anyone else targeting him or them?


    In Tiandou forest, Ding Hao, a newcomer, meets familiar strangers.


    In the depth of the forest, a withered old locust tree looked at the mirror and said slowly, "they can''t be underestimated. Yinfeng, you can get them all."


    "Yes


    Ding Hao three people continue to move forward, not long ago found something wrong, they clearly just passed the place, but left their traces.


    "Is this a ghost hitting the wall?" Xiao huaner frightens herself and hides behind Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao also noticed that every time they walked out of the path, the road behind them would be blocked by bushes and small trees without their knowledge, leading them to circle around in the same place.


    "Don''t panic, it''s normal for the forest to be sunny and luxuriant, but the plant may be endowed with life, deliberately making trouble for us." Ding Hao''s calm analysis.


    It''s no surprise that plants can have vitality, but these plants must have a purpose to do so. They may be blocking Ding Hao''s way


    Don''t wait for Ding Hao to understand, all of a sudden a dark wind hit, this is the precursor of the enemy''s attack!


    Xiao huan''er and Peng Chenyu quickly prepared for the battle. Since the last lesson, everyone did not dare to be careless.


    Ding Hao said: "this monster must be aimed at us. Arm yourself directly."


    When Ding Hao finished, the Qi poured into his body again, and the sword of holy fire went to the battlefield again. What matched with it was Peng Chenyu''s cold fire, which made Xiao huan''er shudder when he sacrificed it for the first time in the battle.


    "Here it is When Ding Hao heard the wind, he changed his steps, which made it difficult for people to catch the direction of the next half of him, which also made Yin Feng unable to start.


    "GA GA GA, you young people, how can you enter Tiandou forest, GA GA GA." Evil voice seems to come from the depths of the forest, this old and gloomy voice makes Ding Hao feel familiar.


    He suddenly thought of the strange thing about this forest. It is clear that it is a forest with wood elements, but it produces the fire spirit fruit of fire elements. This is different from water and fire. They derive from each other and repel each other. No wonder the forest magnetic field is different from the outside world.


    "Xiao huan''er, watch your left side!" Peng Chenyu sees a huge bat coming towards Xiao huan''er. The terrible wind is caused by the huge wings of the bat. It''s too late for Xiao huan''er to react.


    Peng Chenyu took the rose golden flame in his hand and flew out from his fingertips to surround Xiao huaner. Now it''s like a hot barrier.


    Xiao huan''er naturally saw that the giant was rushing at her with his teeth and claws open. He could squeeze a whole person down with his mouth full of blood!


    Ding Hao is not idle, the flame sword is firmly held by him, and the true Qi flows between the sword and people repeatedly. At this time, Ding Hao has reached the point of the unity of man and sword!


    The giant bat slammed into Peng Chenyu''s barrier and screamed. The fire was like a vine. It didn''t take much time to wrap around the whole body. It not only brought the heat of the fire, but also physical damage. The fire twisted the bat more and more tightly.


    "Jijiji" bat from the beginning of the roar into a myriad of bat calls, Ding Hao jumped up to the bat can not move to split, when the sword hit the bat at the moment of a strong light, giant bat explosion, but followed by countless small bats bite.


    The dyke of a thousand miles, burst in the ant nest, Ding Hao is also difficult to bear the tons of damage in a short time! The light in the torch sword is flashing. Ding Hao draws the hatred of bats to himself. After a while, the bats devour Ding Hao.


    Peng Chenyu didn''t start because she didn''t know whether the fire would hurt Ding Hao. Xiao huan''er didn''t hesitate. She brought out streamer to hit the bats and dropped dozens of them piecemeal. This is not the way to go on.


    "Use the real fire Xiao huaner now also realizes that only Peng Chenyu''s real fire is the only way to save Ding Hao. Peng Chenyu is still hesitating in situ.


    Ding Hao can still feel the biting of those little bats. He doesn''t move as if he is dead. However, in the place where the bats block the light, the light of the torch sword is flashing, but it is more and more dazzling.


    Ding Hao is accumulating strength!


    "Ah Ding Hao struggled to pick up the torch sword, thousands of small bats fell, solid bats scattered, but then rushed to Ding Hao.


    Peng Chenyu saw the right time to shoot out the fire. The small fire, which was originally only the size of his thumb, seemed to disintegrate and form a fire snake after meeting the first bat, greedily swallowing these bats.


    "Cila, cila" the bats are all burned by the fire, with the smell of exotic barbecue. Xiao huan''er quickly comes to Ding Hao to help him, and Ding Hao also takes advantage of the situation to insert the flame sword into the ground and sit down.


    Peng Chenyu doesn''t know what to do in situ. She feels guilty that she almost killed Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao closed his eyes and meditated slowly.


    "It''s just the beginning, quack quack." Before the three recovered, the one deep in the forest could not help it.

 Chapter 501

    Ding Hao looked back at the trees and didn''t find anything strange. Is it his own illusion?


    It turns out that the front is covered by trees. The evil spirit here is more and more serious.


    "Ding Hao, hurry up, I can''t see you!" Xiao huaner''s voice actually came from the front. Ding Hao cut the thorns and looked for the source of the voice.


    And the real Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu also heard the illusion and went to the depths of the forest.


    When Ding Hao was walking forward, the thorns grew back and surrounded him.


    Suddenly, there was no one in front of Ding Hao. Only a bird controlled by his mind was talking. It was Xiao huaner''s voice.


    "It''s a trick." Ding Hao''s inner alarm bell was loud, the holy sword burst out the strongest light, the whole person was highly concentrated, ready to deal with the coming enemy at any time.


    But after a long time, Ding Hao did not find anything unusual, except the bird. The silence was terrible, as if this place did not belong to Tiandou forest.


    The ground began to crack, giving birth to a pile of tentacles, similar to the intricate roots of old trees, like piles of snake pits crisscross each other, which made Ding Hao feel sick.


    "Whatever it is, cut it off.". The sword is burning sacred fire, burning on the root of the tree. The roots of the trees suddenly drew back, and the earth changed back to its original shape.


    Ding Hao knows that this kind of moment is the most difficult. He is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. This is taboo, and the opposite monster still seems to use magic, and he has no resistance to this kind of magic.


    Instead of being passive, it''s better to take the initiative. After Ding Hao attached the sacred fire, he plunged into the ground and said, "boom!" The earth has been destroyed and a big pit has been made. The scene inside is unforgettable for Ding Hao. Under the beautiful forest, there are white bones hidden. On the white bones, there are roots like snakes crawling. Ding Hao couldn''t bear to look directly at the hellish scene.


    And the root because exposed to the sun, gradually into one, has become a monster, this is the wind!


    "How dare you let my bats die and hurt so many people? I can''t let you go out alive. I just use your skin bag as a tool to hold blood!" The angry wave of the wind made the whole forest tremble.


    "Such harmful things can''t keep him for a long time. The holy power will purify you."


    Ding Hao burned the flame of the holy sword to the ground, corroding the root of the Yin wind. As a result, he couldn''t have any erosion.


    "The starry night of the forest." The dark wind transformed the forest and trapped Ding Hao in it. Ding Hao felt that he had suddenly become a dark night in the forest. He could not see his fingers, and his senses were closed. Even the sacred fire began to be eroded by the dark night.


    Ding Hao knows that this kind of magic can erode people''s mind and make people collapse.


    "Ding Hao, Ding Hao, where are you?" What''s going on in my ears is Xiao huaner''s voice. From far to near, but in any case can not find themselves, it seems that the old tree demon is to introduce themselves into a new space, where the old tree demon can control everything.


    "This place can be destroyed by cutting it down.". But I don''t even know where the wind is. I can only feel the despair spreading in my heart.


    The flame of holiness suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and Ding Hao''s inner fear instantly disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Ding Hao and Yin Feng are raising question marks.


    Ding Hao didn''t think about the reason, but with the power of the sacred fire, he cut out a sword, which broke the space, changed the color of heaven and earth, and destroyed the spirit of Yin Feng.


    The whole forest became the same as the ruins, and the wind disappeared without a trace. Ding Hao felt the dangerous smell disappeared, and immediately meditated for fear of another emergency.


    In the ruins after the battle, the trees that have lived for hundreds of years are as black as coke, and the layer of small flames floating above them is full of green smoke. After the fight, what is left is the tranquility and peace of small bridges, flowing water and other people.


    But when Ding Hao sat in the middle of the room and finally began to recover, his slightly relaxed eyelids immediately tightened again. He knew that the flames were slowly concentrating on him. Now Ding Hao didn''t know whether it was artificial or what. If he attacked again, he would be very hard to resist.


    Xiao huan''er and Peng Chenyu also notice this change. Peng Chenyu, as a fire spirit, feels that these flames are not malicious, so he stops Xiao huan''er who is rushing forward.


    Xiao huaner puzzled asked: "Ding Hao, he is now in danger, we do not hurry to save him."


    Peng Chenyu thought for a while and said, "although these flames are different from real fires, they are not harmful. I can still feel their purity, which is several times better than my flames."


    Peng Chenyu''s fire is several times better than Peng Chenyu''s. This can''t be nonsense. In battle, Peng Chenyu always attacks with the fire as the leading factor. He is the most sensitive to the fire. Conservatively speaking, it''s several times better. I''m afraid that even the nature of the fire has changed.


    Ding Hao now such a high level actually did not participate in breaking the flame, mysterious and not dangerous, let Ding Hao''s nerves slow down, one by one small flames from Ding Hao''s tianlinggai into.


    "Ah, ah, ah Ding Hao''s brain has just been infused with a fire that has not yet been harmed. It brings a lot of pain. Bit by bit, it penetrates into Ding Hao''s whole body. There is also the sound of "creak creak" bone displacement and muscle separation. Ding Hao is now no different from being reborn.


    Looking at Ding Hao''s miserable appearance, Xiao huan''er couldn''t sit still, "didn''t you say it was ok?" She questioned Peng Chenyu.


    Peng Chenyu was also frightened. How could this harmless fire cause so much damage? She could only be silent.


    Looking at Ding Hao''s convulsions, Xiao huan''er did not dare to act rashly. There were tears in her eyes.


    Ding Hao almost completely lost consciousness, now he has pain to numbness, just rely on a string in his brain to jump there.


    Xiao huaner could only call out: "Ding Hao, Ding Hao..." whether Ding Hao heard or not.


    Peng Chenyu wants to use his real fire to test, but the whole magnetic field of the forest is controlled by the mysterious fire, just like a mountain can''t be controlled by two tigers.


    When Ding Hao heard Xiao huan''er''s sad call, he couldn''t make any response. His fingers scratched the earth and his veins burst out.


    "Ah Ding Hao yelled all over again, and then he gasped for breath. He was sweating and shaking.


    This time, the energy fluctuation of Ding Hao''s body is too different from that before. The real Qi injected by the holy fire sword has changed. The sword body has become an endless abyss, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Ding Hao recovered. Maybe he didn''t remember what just happened.


    What''s this? Ding Hao body around a circle of dancing flames.


    Compared with Peng Chenyu''s flame, this is also out of the concept of real fire. Peng Chenyu''s fire is cold fire, but Ding Hao''s is just like pulling out the sword of holy fire. He doesn''t need to spend mental energy.


    Injecting real Qi also gives the fire a bonus to make it burn more vigorously. Such a lively fire can only be a strange fire.

 Chapter 502

    Peng Chenyu hurriedly ran over to support Ding Hao. Seeing that Ding Hao was ok, he said, "just now I felt the change in your body. At that time, I heard about abnormal fire when I was in huoyunzong. It''s very similar to your situation, but..."


    Peng Chenyu said here, not to go on, just frowning, as if thinking, it seems that there is something wrong.


    Ding Hao quietly keep the original posture, but the power of the body makes him have no way to be at ease, hear Peng Chenyu such reaction also guessed probably.


    "But nothing." Ding Hao''s deep eyes look at Peng Chenyu and other words after her.


    "This kind of abnormal fire is both good and evil." Xiao huan''er was speaking beside him.


    "Peng Chenyu surprised:" how do you know, this is not only huoyunzong people will understand it


    Although Peng Chenyu was surprised, he didn''t deny that Xiao huan''er''s abnormal fire is both good and evil. It''s just how the person who just got it controls it. At the beginning, the pain caused by the fusion of abnormal fire is enough to make people crazy, and this running in period is even harder to say. Ding Hao, if he can be firm in his original intention and not become eccentric and greedy because of the side effects of strange fire, it''s easy to say, but the key is that the three of them know that this strange fire is both good and evil, but they don''t know how to put it on the right track.


    "It''s not difficult. After we came to Tiandou forest, the most common thing we met was magic. Just after the monster died, the forest still confused our eyes as before. This fire can make people go to evil ways. Except for people''s demons, it should be creating illusions." Xiao huan''er said with confidence.


    After listening to Peng Chenyu, he bowed his head and thought deeply, but found that his hand had been attached to Ding Hao''s hand. Peng Chenyu blushed and quickly pulled back his hand, which made him unable to think.


    Ding Hao didn''t respond. He also knew that this strange fire was evil and right. He always felt that no matter the three invisible old men who attacked them before or the monster who just attacked them, they all seemed to be instructed. The same thing is that they all know magic, which also shows that Xiao huan''er may be right.


    Peng Chenyu was embarrassed to see Ding Hao''s lack of reaction and said, "since the fire is hallucinating and confusing, we should ask Ding Hao how he feels now."


    Ding Hao just reflected that he hadn''t actually operated after integrating the strange fire. He said he would do it. Ding Hao mobilized his whole body Qi, and the flame sword trembled slightly, making a clear sound of "ring".


    The sword body is full of fire and light, and the Qi in Ding Hao''s body flows wantonly. Ding Hao controls the Qi easily.


    He controlled the wisps of real gas to condense at his fingertips, and then he gently snapped his fingers, "Cha", an orange and a strange flame with a fluorescent green jumped on Ding Hao''s fingers.


    This makes Ding Hao relax physically and mentally. Peng Chenyu beside him is also illuminated by the flame, and the blue cold fire automatically blows out, as if he is bowing to the strange flame.


    As for the difference, Ding Hao has not found it yet. From the crackling sound of the fire, we can hear the strong vitality, and even a living creature clinging to the delicate flame.


    But fortunately, the sound of the fire was small, and the movement in the Bush was captured by Ding Hao and his three men.


    "Who?" Before Ding Hao had time to feel the fire, he had to put it away and ask the person who disturbed his interest carefully.


    After coming to Tiandou forest, the situation is endless, which makes Ding Hao have to be ready first. His body, which was still full of pleasure, suddenly tenses up. The flame sword stands in place and calmly inserts into the ground. Ding Hao''s steps seem to plunge into the ground like the flame sword.


    At first, Xiao huan''er only thought of the noise made by some small animals, but which animal in Tiandou forest could underestimate it.


    Peng Chenyu saw Ding Hao''s face changed. When she saw that wisp of strange fire in her head, she was dispelled by the sense of crisis before she caught it. She looked at the bush. Besides the countless dust, the whole Bush was as pale as ashes, and the water and soil were green.


    If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid that someone will use the magic again.


    "Is this magic?" Xiao huan''er asked with a little doubt.


    "No, this is the one from the deep of the forest..." before Ding Hao finished, the gloomy voice sounded again: "GA GA GA, it''s a bit of skill to be discovered so soon, and then it''s your end!"


    As soon as the words fell, the huge cannibal rose from the ground. Ding Hao and his family didn''t know when they were surrounded. They should have set an ambush for them as early as when they were studying strange fire.


    Peng Chenyu thinks it''s ridiculous. As a fire spirit, she doesn''t have to think about anything to trap her with this kind of wood element.


    Xiao huan''er is the first to attack, but her waves of energy group hit the thick cannibal flower painlessly. On the contrary, the cannibal flower''s bloody mouth hit her, so Xiao huan''er could not avoid it.


    When Peng Chenyu saw the right time, he lit the cold torch in his palm and put his hands together to push forward. The fire started from touching a leaf of cannibal and spread directly to his whole body.


    But this cannibal flower seems not to be affected at all. These two elements that clearly repel each other actually coexist harmoniously now!


    Seeing that Xiao huan''er has been picked up by cannibal flower and sent to his mouth, Ding Hao''s fingertip fire has been irresistible. What makes Ding Hao different from Peng Chenyu is not only the color of the fire, but also the launching form.


    Peng Chenyu''s in addition to implicated into a silk is a jumping flame, and this strange fire is like an arrow. The original orange red outer flame becomes the body of the arrow, and the fluorescent green inner flame becomes the tail of the arrow. It''s like a ghost to let the enemy have no escape.


    This strange rocket pierced the cannibal flower with Xiao huaner in its mouth, and then passed through the next one. The two ice blue blessings of Peng Chenyu turned into ashes, but the residual fluorescent green streamer disappeared after a circle.


    Seeing this scene, the master in the forest can''t sit still. The cannibal around Ding Hao keeps rising, and Ding Hao keeps shooting. Now only Ding Hao can cause damage to the cannibal.


    However, the disappearing is far from growing fast. The cannibal flower is so long that it seems that their purpose is not only to attack them, but also to block out the sun from the sparse sunlight!


    Even though Ding Hao didn''t know what those cannibal flowers were going to do, he knew that he couldn''t last long from the gradually weak abnormal fire. The Qi consumed in his body had just merged and cooperated, and there was little left in these battles, not to mention that now he was directly transforming the Qi in the air as the supporting force.


    When the last ray of sunlight disappeared, the cannibals all remained still. Even if the battle was not over, they were relieved.


    A long voice came: "your doomsday has come. GAHA ha ha ha, wait for death''s patronage, Gaga..."


    No matter how many times I''ve heard it, there''s always a sense of poking someone''s spine.


    Ding Hao took a slow breath and was no longer idle. He mobilized his real Qi again and planned to catch all the cannibals while they were still temporarily.


    "Drink

 Chapter 503

    "Yingbao, have you confirmed the location of that voice?" Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    "The system has confirmed that it''s in the cave within 10 kilometers of the southeast corner." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a touch of joy. Just now, he was just playing hard to get, in order to spend time looking for the place of the sound.


    Xiao huan''er and Peng Chenyu on one side are both dignified. If they spend so much time, they will be buried here.


    "You come with me." Ding Hao gave a low drink and jumped forward.


    Although the second daughter didn''t know what Ding Hao was going to do, she followed up without hesitation.


    Along the way, there were branches and vines attacking them from time to time, but they were all cut off one by one by the flame sword. Ding Hao''s body had a purple super life fire.


    It''s an invincible way. There''s nothing you can do for any fantasy and attack.


    "No way! How can this human be so strong? " The voice sounded again, this time shaking with surprise and despair.


    After a while, Ding Hao came to the entrance of the mountain and rushed straight in.


    Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu also followed.


    Deep in the cave, a green flame was burning, and its surface was wrapped by a layer of white air mass. There were several iron chains around it, which seemed to be confined here and could not be moved.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the green flame, which was full of vitality but with the smell of corrosive danger. Such a special flame was only different fire.


    "This... This is the strange fire?" Xiao huaner''s eyes flashed a light, exclaimed.


    Peng Chenyu''s cheek also shows a ruddy color. This is the first time that she has seen the legendary strange fire with her own eyes. It is unique between heaven and earth, and the degree of hegemony of the fire is rare in the world.


    As a fire spirit, she can naturally feel the strength of the fire.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated. All that just happened was this one. The fire in front of him was inevitable. If he got the fire, he only needed to get another plant of reincarnation grass to return to Yanhuang star to help his relatives and friends.


    The green flame could not help shaking when it saw the arrival of the three human beings. It seemed that it was extremely afraid of them.


    "You... You three despicable human beings, dare to get close to me. I want you to live or die." A young voice rang out.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a strange color and murmured: "you are still a baby. You just pretended to be old-fashioned to scare me?"


    "I have lived for tens of thousands of years. You rats dare to humiliate me and seek death!" The green flame shakes even more and seems to be angry.


    "Boss, I want to come out." A voice echoed in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. McDull seemed to feel the smell of strange fire outside, so the ancient pagoda on Ding Hao''s waist gave out a light. A giant appeared beside Ding Hao, and instantly occupied more than half of the cave.


    Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu were shocked when they saw McDull''s figure. Their eyes looked at McDull''s body, and they were shocked.


    At this moment, the legendary strange fire and the rare real dragon all appeared in front of them. Their inner shock can be imagined. No one can imagine that this scene will be caused by a young man.


    "Haha, it turns out that there is a flame of wisdom outside. No wonder my blood will stir up." McDull said with a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, what are you doing? You are not allowed to eat me. I''ll kill you!" The different fire spirit loudly scolds a way.


    However, McDull didn''t pay attention to the sound at all. Instead, he opened his mouth and sucked in the green flame.


    Soon, a mass of green solid with anger, fear and uneasiness came out of the green flame and was swallowed by McDull.


    Time seems to be so static, the side of Ding Hao and others have not come back to mind, just that annoying voice no longer think of, in a moment, McDull directly belched, eyes turned to Ding Hao.


    "Boss, it''s really comfortable this time. With this tonic, I feel my strength is much stronger." McDull said excitedly.


    Ding Hao''s face showed a helpless color. McDull swallowed the fire spirit of strange fire between lightning and thunder. I don''t know if it will affect his use of strange fire.


    When Ding Hao reached for the flame, he found that there was no resistance to the flame. A touch of Qi popped out of his fingers and easily established contact with the fire.


    As Ding Hao''s mind moves, the strange fire is directly put into his body. When the strange fire enters his body, the original purple Benming real fire feels the invasion of foreign flames and subconsciously resists them.


    In this way, the two flames in Ding Hao''s body are divided into two camps. They repel each other and try to devour each other. At the moment, it turns into a tug of war. It seems that the two sides are equal, and no one can get the upper hand.


    Ding Hao''s forehead came out with many beads of sweat. He was in agony. But he had to sit in the same place and began to practice heaven and earth.


    Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu are very worried when they see this behind the scenes. They want to help, but they don''t know what to do.


    When McDull saw this, he put a paw on Ding Hao''s forehead, and a stream of red Qi was transported into Ding Hao''s body from McDull''s body.


    Originally, the green flame and the purple flame were in a situation of competing against each other, but with the invasion of the red flame, the two flames were like enemies. After feeling the strong crisis, the two flames seemed to reach an agreement and began to merge with each other, intending to fight against the red flame together.


    As time goes by, Ding Hao''s body is already sweating. With the sound of a light chant, his irritable breath begins to subside gradually.


    Boom!


    A strong and full of vitality burst out from Ding Hao''s body, and the aura of the world around him fluctuated with the wave, and there was a faint trend of being scattered.


    Ding Hao opened his eyes, and a bright light burst out. He raised his right hand and stretched out a finger. A cluster of three color flames mixed with purple, red and green appeared in front of people''s eyes. The breath of the flame was as if it was made in heaven and earth. If he didn''t see the flame with his own eyes, he couldn''t detect the existence of the flame.


    Ding Hao felt the particularity of the flame, and his face was overjoyed. The domineering degree of the three color flame was far higher than that of the previous single flame, and it was superior to the strange fire, but it could hide its breath. As long as he kept his hand to attack the enemy, he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and no one could resist the strange fire without defense, Even beyond the existence of fire.


    This is a super plug-in!


    It can be said that this time Ding Hao was a blessing in disguise and gained a huge benefit.

 Chapter 504

    "Ding Hao, is the real dragon beside here?" Xiao huan''er couldn''t believe the scene and asked.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "that''s right."


    After getting Ding Hao''s reply, Xiao huan''er can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. Even in the Xiao family''s historical records, no one has ever seen a real dragon. However, he has witnessed the real dragon''s face with his own eyes, which is the existence of an empire when he grows up.


    No one dares to despise the dragon. Although the dragon is not yet an adult, its strength is not weak.


    Peng Chenyu''s eyes show envy. The young dragon obviously has a close relationship with Ding Hao. If there was a dragon in huoyun sect, it would not be destroyed at all.


    Ding Hao''s identity is so mysterious that he is still accompanied by a dragon. At the beginning, the elder of his clan decided to send someone to qingmuzong in the eastern region to find Ding Hao''s trouble. It was a wrong decision, otherwise it would not cause trouble later.


    "In the early days of Dayang realm, I didn''t expect to absorb strange fire, which made my cultivation upgrade to a higher level. It was a surprise." Ding Hao said excitedly.


    Xiao huan''er and Peng Chenyu look at each other and see each other''s shock. The 21-year-old friar of dayangjing is unprecedented in the Apocalypse continent. Even Ouyang Tianqi, who is known as a rare genius in the Apocalypse continent for thousands of years, entered the dayangjing at the age of 30.


    "Friars of dayangjing, such strong men can be regarded as the mainstay anywhere in the mainland." Xiao huan''er murmured.


    "Where are we going now?" Peng Chenyu inquired.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled, and an idea came to mind. His eyes swept over Xiao huan''er and said, "where is the Ouyang family?"


    Xiao huan''er was slightly stunned. After pondering for a moment, he said: "the Ouyang family and the other top families are in the same city. This city is called Tianqi City, which is located in the most central position of the mainland."


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a smile, light said: "Apocalypse City, it seems that Ouyang apocalypse for their own sense of existence brush quite enough, next we go to Apocalypse City, long time no see, this is really miss you."


    Peng Chenyu''s eyes show strange eyes. She is not very clear about Ding Hao''s grudge with Ouyang Tianqi. However, she thinks that she is homeless now. It''s better to go to Tianqi city for the time being. As the largest city in mainland China, Tianqi city is easier to find the murderer than other places.


    Because McDull had just swallowed the spirit of strange fire, he was the first to enter the ancient pagoda for dormancy.


    Several people left the cave and rushed to Tianqi city.


    An ancient wall inlaid with thick bricks and stones rises from the ground. A simple and majestic plaque is hung above the center of the wall, "Apocalypse city"!


    When passers-by look up at the plaque, they can''t help but look up. They worship the man inscribed on the plaque, who is the emperor of the mainland, Ouyang Tianqi.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Tianqi''s calming down of the separatist regime, there would still be wars on the mainland today, and the major clans would compete for territory. However, Ouyang Tianqi was also a man, not a God. After a period of rule, his inner desire could no longer be satisfied, and he began to seek expansion in other places, and wantonly organized the ranks of monks, Formed a group of organized monks guard.


    Through his large-scale means, he opened up space and sent these guards to mysterious places to reclaim wasteland and occupy the territory. There are gains and losses. Some of the aborigines in the space are powerful, and the guards have to withdraw from the space because of the rout of the whole line. Some of the guards have even been destroyed. Therefore, in recent years, the backbone of Tianqi mainland is extremely scarce, High end power has hardly changed.


    Some people say that in order to consolidate his rule, Ouyang Tianqi deliberately let these potential monks die, so that no one would endanger his position. Some say that this is just a failure. Ouyang Tianqi is for the better happiness of the people of Tianqi mainland.


    Since ancient times, emperors have both merits and demerits. Whether a person is good or bad is not a mature evaluation, but should be considered from their own standpoint.


    Ding Hao stands at the bottom of the city wall, looks up and sweeps his eyes over the plaque. Thinking of the deeds of Ouyang Tianqi that Xiao huan''er talked about with him along the way, he can''t help but despise Ouyang Tianqi.


    In order to welcome the arrival of Ouyang Tianqi, those people who were in the Dragon rack of Yanhuang star did not hesitate to sacrifice their own lives, and finally they were abandoned by Ouyang Tianqi mercilessly. This kind of sign shows that Ouyang Tianqi is just for personal desires. It is stupid for these friars to work for Ouyang Tianqi.


    "Get out of the way A loud shout rang out in Ding Hao''s ear.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He turned his head and swept his eyes over the fast-moving car pulled by four unicorns. All the pedestrians on the road were directly crushed before they could avoid it. However, the guard of the city didn''t care. On the contrary, he backed aside in fear.


    People''s eyes watched the car go away, but no one dared to make any complaints. When they looked at the people who were crushed on the road, their eyes could not help showing sympathy and compassion.


    "Ah, these people are really unlucky to meet Ouyang''s chariot. There is no way to redress the injustice." Someone sighed and said helplessly.


    "It''s true that Ouyang''s crazy fight is a famous fierce of Ouyang family. Who dares to say that one is not? Except Ouyang apocalypse, no one can convince him." Said another.


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a cold smile, light said: "Ouyang crazy war is a loser?"


    "Hush, young man, keep your voice down. If you are heard by people with ulterior motives, you will be miserable. Although the Apocalypse city is controlled by five families, it is still dominated by the Ouyang family. The strength of Ouyang''s crazy battle is the only existence in the Ouyang family next to Ouyang tianqi." An old man standing beside Ding Hao suddenly said.


    "The life of the Ouyang family has not been very stable for a long time. No one can stop such rude behavior. It''s really inhuman." Ding Hao said coldly.


    Having said that, Ding Hao walked towards the gate of the city and slowly stepped into the Apocalypse city.


    Xiao huaner and Peng Chenyu also followed.


    Looking at Ding Hao''s back, the old man shook his head helplessly, sighed and said: "today''s young people are all on paper. It''s not so easy to fight against the Ouyang family. I hope he just talks. If he really starts, he will suffer."


    After a while, the order in front of the city gate gradually recovered, and many people entered the city orderly.

 Chapter 505

    As the largest city in the Central Plains, the prosperity of Tianqi city is not comparable to that of other places. The streets around Tianqi city are spacious and bright, and the buildings are magnificent. The people who can live in Tianqi city are either rich or noble, or powerful. Although there are ordinary people or low-class monks, no one dares to underestimate the people who live in Tianqi city, Maybe his back is connected with the five families.


    The five families depend on each other, which seems to the outside world to maintain the order of the Central Plains. However, many insiders know that the five families are not of one heart and one mind, and there will still be competition in private. If the Ouyang family were not stronger, the other four families would have been dissatisfied.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are people, there is competition. This is the reality.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests, no one can be friends with someone, but friends must be sincere.


    Xiao huan''er is the most familiar one among Ding Hao''s three people. Xiao huan''er is a native of Tianqi.


    The auction house in Tianqi city is a famous resort. Many famous families and dignitaries will come here to Taobao. The auction house will hold some large-scale auctions from time to time, and hold small auctions regularly. Although there are many treasures in it, no one dares to pry into the secret here and try to rob the treasure here.


    Because the power behind the auction house is the Ling family, one of the five families. It is said that there was a strong emperor in the Ling family five thousand years ago. Although the strong emperor disappeared later, the Ling family has a rich foundation, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the rising Ouyang family should be afraid of the Ling family.


    A strong family who has been out of the Empire will naturally have many means and cards to protect themselves. No one is willing to provoke such a family until it is absolutely necessary.


    Standing at the door of the auction house, Xiao huaner turned her head and looked at Ding Hao. She looked puzzled and asked, "what are you doing here? Do you want to auction the treasure?"


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, eyes in the transmission of a touch of light, light said: "I''m looking for a person."


    Having said that, Ding Hao raised his foot and walked towards the door. The people guarding the door saw that Ding Hao was wearing extraordinary clothes, and his body was full of awe. Subconsciously, he didn''t stop him from giving way.


    In the hall, a woman in a pink cheongsam with a low collar came up to her face. Her face showed a smile. She bowed politely and said, "young master, are you going to auction the goods?"


    "I''m looking for someone." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    "Who are you looking for?" The woman''s face was puzzled and asked.


    "Ling Fei, I don''t know if it''s here or not." Ding Hao''s look was calm and said slowly.


    When the woman heard Ding Hao''s words, her face suddenly changed and her attitude became more respectful. She said, "miss three is working in the auction building at present. I don''t know your name. I''ll go to inform you."


    "You tell him that Ding Hao is here." Ding Hao''s eyes are firm, light says.


    The woman''s eyes turned slightly. The name was so loud that it was often mentioned by people in the Central Plains recently. So she turned and walked towards the inner room.


    Ding Hao and others are waiting in the hall.


    After a while, a woman with long hair and a shawl and wearing a blue tight skirt came out. Her appearance made everyone in the hall shine. The proud figure of the woman was obsessed by men and envied by women. She was absolutely a person who had a high rate of turning back everywhere.


    After Ding Hao saw the visitor, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a faint smile, and said, "long time no see."


    Xiao huan''er and Peng Chenyu also looked at the woman with amazing eyes. Who could have thought that the gap between women would be so obvious and the differences between them would be so big.


    The two girls secretly compared their bodies. They could not help but show a blush on their faces and subconsciously lowered their heads.


    Ding Hao seems to be aware of the state of the two girls around, light mouth said: "flat are fairies."


    Ling Fei''s complexion is complicated. The young man in front of her once didn''t give herself any face when she was in qingmuzong, but now she comes to find herself and doesn''t know what happened.


    In addition, the current situation in the Central Plains is complex, and no force can be alone. Even the auction house is impossible.


    The cause and effect of all this is due to the existence of Ding Hao, which promotes the rapid counterattack of the secluded forces.


    "What can I do for you?" Ling Fei inquired.


    "Of course I''m here to talk about a deal with you. Do you think it''s convenient to talk in the hall?" Ding Hao mysterious smile, said.


    Ling Fei took a deep look at Ding Hao. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I hope your business is valuable. Otherwise, if you come to my site, I will definitely let you know how embarrassing it is to provoke me before."


    After that, Ling Fei goes to the inner room, and Ding Hao follows him as if nothing had happened.


    In a luxurious room, Ding Hao and Ling Fei sat face to face. At first, no one spoke. Instead, they drank tea quietly. Soon, Ling Fei could not sit down any more and said with a gloomy face, "what do you have to say? Don''t think I don''t know the real relationship between you and the Ouyang family. If I spread the news that you came to the Apocalypse City, You''ll be in trouble then. "


    "I''m sure you won''t say it." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Ling Fei''s brow slightly a wrinkly, the corner of the mouth surface ponder of smile, say: "you so affirmation?"


    "Of course, because you Ling family do not want to survive under the control of others for a long time, you must have determination and perseverance to be king." Ding Hao said.


    Ling Fei did not interrupt, but waited for Ding Hao to finish.


    "I came to you this time just because I knew you in this city. I know that you should find out the real cause of the recent disturbance by your means. You already know my relationship with the Ouyang family. My purpose here is very simple. I need the help of your Ling family to kill Ouyang Tianqi and even the so-called Yang emperor, so that your Ling family will not have the greatest threat, How about it? " Ding Hao''s face showed a confident expression and said.


    "Ouyang apocalypse is the pinnacle of the Empire. It depends on your strength. Why should our Ling family cooperate with you? Isn''t it killing yourself with eggs?" Ling Fei said with a sneer.


    "Since I came here, it means that I have enough ways to deal with Ouyang Tianqi. Of course, even without your help, I can still solve him. It depends on whether you are willing to contribute. I can make you Ling family build a strong emperor, and even make him reach the peak strength of the Empire. This is the price I offer." Ding Hao said.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, Ling Fei''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes fixed on Ding Hao, and she said in a deep voice, "say it again!"


    "A strong man at the top of the imperial realm, would you like to join the Ling family?" Ding Hao said.

 Chapter 506

    The strong in the imperial realm is a key to the prosperity of a family for thousands of years. Now the four families are crushed by the Ouyang family. In the final analysis, it is because of the existence of Ouyang Tianqi. Otherwise, with their strength and foundation, how can they willingly yield.


    Ling Fei''s eyes were shining like stars, and her heart was shocked. However, in the face of what the young people said, she would not immediately believe that if the emperor was so easy to create, Ouyang Apocalypse would not have ruled the mainland for thousands of years.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are playful and his face is calm. Since he dares to say so, he is absolutely sure. No matter whether the Ling family agrees to cooperate with him or not, he has a way to trip the Ouyang family, but it''s just a little troublesome to do so.


    The items in the super Shenhao system''s store exchange system contain all the rare treasures in the universe, and it is more than enough to create a powerful person in a plane empire.


    "Are you so sure that you can make a strong emperor?" Ling Fei''s brow is tiny wrinkly, sink a voice to say.


    "This is the emperor''s stone that contains the will of the great emperor. If you are not sure, you can ask your ancestors." Ding Hao took out a colorful fist sized stone from his arms and said.


    Ding Hao spent all the remaining points to exchange this emperor''s stone. The purpose is to use it as a chip to let the Ling family help him.


    Of course, if the Ling family wants to forcibly seize this imperial stone, Ding Hao also has a way to make them pay a heavy price, otherwise he would not come here so easily to talk about a deal with it.


    Ling Fei''s eyes are fixed on Ding Hao''s emperor''s stone. She has never seen this stone before, but it seems that this stone contains a mysterious and powerful power. It is absolutely not a common thing.


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Fei finally decided to invite the respected members of the clan out of the auction house here. Her eyes looked at Ding Hao, her lips moved, and she said, "wait for me. I''ll invite the elder of the clan. He is the appraiser of the auction house here."


    "You go, I''ll wait for you." Ding Hao light said.


    Ling Fei''s attitude instantly becomes respectful, bows to Ding Hao, and then leaves the room.


    After a while, Ling Fei pushed the door and came in. Beside her was a white haired old man in a tawny robe. The old man was obviously a little excited. He walked to Ding Hao in a hurry.


    "Are you the young man that Phil said? Where is the emperor''s stone? " The old man with white hair said excitedly.


    Ding Hao looked up at the old man with white hair. The old man''s breath was quite strong. According to his conjecture, he should be a strong man in the realm of emperor of man.


    "This is the emperor''s stone." Ding Hao handed the stone to the old man with white hair and said slowly.


    The old man with white hair took the stone and looked at the emperor''s stone in front of him. The emperor''s stone kept turning on his hand, but his face was unpredictable, his eyes were shining, and he said, "yes, this is the legendary emperor''s stone. It''s as warm as jade, with seven colors, crystal clear, round and smooth, The emperor''s stone is a combination of all the feelings of the great emperor after his death. The quality of this stone is excellent. It must have been a powerful superpower before his death, which is no less than Ouyang Tianqi, who is now known as a millennium genius. "


    The white haired old man''s mouth is full of praise from time to time, and his eyes are full of surprise and excitement. The emperor stone in front of him has brought him too much impact. It''s more and more difficult for Tianqi to achieve the imperial realm on the mainland. For so many years, except Ouyang Tianqi, the emperor Yang who is born now is the strong emperor, the rest of the people who are at the top of the imperial realm can only look at the ocean and sigh, and finally stop here all their lives, Until the end of life.


    Seeing that the old man with white hair was excited, Ding Hao reached out and took the stone back. He glanced at the old man and said faintly, "now that you have confirmed the authenticity of the stone, let''s talk about cooperation. But don''t take chances. You want to have a meal in my hand. Since I can have the emperor''s stone to make you a strong emperor, then I have the means to make your family perish in an instant. "


    Seeing that Ding Hao''s eyes were firm and his tone was full of menace, the old man with white hair was not afraid to face him, who was a strong emperor, and he could not help looking up at the young man in front of him.


    Although the Ling family is known as one of the top five families of the big boss, and there are many talented children in the family, none of them can match the young people in front of them.


    At about 20 years old, Dayang realm cultivation is stronger than Ouyang Tianqi.


    If we use one word to describe the youth in front of us, then only terror can be described like this.


    "Just now, I''m too presumptuous. Please forgive me. I think you already know who I am from the mouth of Fei Er. I''m Ling Feng, elder of Ling family. I already know your situation. I can promise you to cooperate on behalf of the owner. As for how to cooperate, please explain in detail." Said the old man with white hair.


    "I can give you the emperor''s stone first, but I need your Ling family to cooperate with me in the later action. If not, when I return to the Apocalypse city again, it will be the end of your Ling family. No matter whether your Ling family has a strong emperor or not, it will be the same end." Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said slowly.


    Ling Feng''s eyebrows glance, in front of the youth''s words let him quite unhappy, but his heart vaguely aware of the front of the youth''s confidence is sufficient, it seems that breach of contract really will be severely punished.


    "The foundation of our Ling family''s foothold is honesty. You can rest assured that although the emperor''s stone can help our Ling family to have a strong emperor, it is only 30% sure to fight against Ouyang Tianqi." Ling Feng said.


    Ding Hao put a smile on his mouth and said slowly, "don''t worry. I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. If two powerful emperors deal with Ouyang Tianqi, how sure do you think they are?"


    "Two strong emperors!" Ling Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled and exclaimed.


    "If there are really two strong emperors, then at least 70% of them are sure that even Ouyang Tianqi can not escape." Ling Feng said.


    "The emperor''s stone will be given to you. As for who you Ling family decide to use it for, it''s your own business. I have other things to deal with now. I''ll contact you later." Ding Hao said.


    After Ling Feng took over the stone, the storage ring on his hand gave out a light and said, "this is the honor token of our Ling family. If you have a need, you can send your ideas in at any time, and we will know the situation."


    Ding Hao glanced at the token, then took it and put it in the storage ring. After a few words to Ling Feng and Ling Fei, he left the room.


    Ling Feng looks at Ding Hao''s departure and sweeps his eyes over the emperor''s stone again. He is filled with emotion. This young man gives him a mysterious feeling, but fortunately, the mainland is going to change.


    The era of Lingjia owning the powerful in the imperial realm is finally coming!

 Chapter 507

    In front of the front desk of the crane tower, Ding Hao pays 10000 pieces of Lingshi to the shopkeeper. Then he turns his head and looks at Xiao huan''er and Peng Chenyu. It''s not very convenient for him to go to that place to carry many people, so he has to leave her two daughters here.


    "Are you sure you want to go there? If they do something to you, it''s hard for you to escape." Xiao huan''er''s pretty eyebrows curled and said in a deep voice.


    "Recently, it seems that their actions have not been aimed at all the sects before. The other major sects and families have been affected. However, the situation has gradually stabilized, forming a situation of opposition between the two sides. Now it''s not good for you to rush there." Peng Chenyu is also on the side of the analysis.


    "You two are here to pay more attention to the trend of Ouyang family in Tianqi city. I''ll talk about the rest when I come back." Ding Hao said slowly.


    The three people talk to each other secretly through condensing gas. After communication, Ding Hao chooses to leave here.


    Ding Hao shuttles through the dense forest. There are powerful monsters everywhere, and the outside is not what ordinary friars dare to enter.


    Before he came, Ding Hao obtained the gathering place of Yang Di''s power from the dark Pavilion, the three yuan small world, and the deep forest is the location of the three yuan small world.


    Sanyuan small world is a small world created by the combination of the super powers of the hermit clan and the aristocratic family in those years. Inside, it is like a paradise, full of aura. It is said that those who entered the small world at the beginning forcibly moved several spiritual veins from the outside, which led to the change of the internal environment.


    Although Ouyang apocalypse is the emperor of the plane, even he does not dare to step into the ternary small world rashly, because the entrance of this world is full of prohibitions. Monks whose accomplishments exceed the realm of the emperor will automatically trigger prohibitions, unless they have a special token on them, they can avoid these prohibitions. Once these prohibitions are triggered, the strong in the imperial realm will also suffer heavy losses.


    jingle!


    The sound of a long sword chopping on a hard object came from the middle of the forest, and the chaotic Qi fluctuated one after another.


    Ding Hao quickened his pace, leaped forward.


    A brown bear, about three meters tall and covered with brown hair, waved to an old man in front of him. Behind him was a girl sitting on the ground in a mess. There were many bloodstains on the girl''s body, which was obviously caused by this brown bear.


    The old man''s attack was domineering, and the sword in his hand hit the key parts of the brown bear one after another. However, the defensive power of the brown bear was amazing. After the sword tip was draped over his body, he could not penetrate his skin directly, but rubbed and stayed on his skin.


    Although it seems that the old man has the upper hand, his every attack can''t cause substantial damage to the brown bear. As time goes by, when his true Qi is exhausted, he will die.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, the girl could not help worrying. If she had not run out of Sanyuan small world secretly, she would not have suffered from the present situation, and grandfather Wu would not have been fighting with brown bear for so long.


    The old man''s eyes showed the color of worry. It can be imagined that he could not attack for a long time. As a monk who had been fighting for many years, he naturally knew the situation in front of him.


    When he turned around and noticed that the girl''s condition had improved, he immediately began to shout: "min''er, leave here and enter the small world. I''m at the back here."


    The old man''s face was anxious. The young girl nodded and immediately got up. She tried to resist the pain and retreated to the rear. However, just at this time, the brown bear noticed that the human was going to leave here. His eyes and pupils changed and a red light burst out. The wild brown bear waved his paw and fanned the old man.


    The old man felt the fierce hurricane and his face changed. He held the sword in his hand and stretched it forward, trying to block the claw of terror.


    Pen!


    The bear''s paw slapped on the sword, and the power passed from the sword. The old man''s right hand suddenly trembled, and the sword fell off and flew to one side, while his body flew straight to the rear, hitting a big tree, making a dull sound.


    "Grandfather Wu!" The girl stopped and cried anxiously.


    The old man''s chest was stuffy, his throat was slightly sweet, and his mouth overflowed with bright red blood.


    "Evil animal, I didn''t expect you to break through the demon level temporarily. I really underestimate you." The old man stood up, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a cold voice.


    Ding Hao looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes could not help showing curiosity. It was incredible that the ordinary brown bear small world could reach the realm of human friars'' Cultivation in Dayang.


    Demon Zun corresponds to the cultivation of human friars in Dayang realm, while the old man is just a friar at the peak of harmony realm. Originally, demon beasts were stronger than human beings in the same realm. Now the brown bear has reached the level of demon Zun, so the old man is no match for brown bear.


    "Human beings, this girl bothers me to rest. Originally I ate her, but I didn''t expect you to join me. Now none of you can escape." A dull voice came from the bear''s throat.


    "Min''er, get out of here. I''ll hold it here." The old man began to shout.


    The young man''s eyes overflowed with tears. He shook his head and said, "no! We have to go together. "


    "Let''s go!" The old man reached out and pushed the girl away. With the help of his dark strength, the girl flew hundreds of meters behind.


    After all this, the old man turned to stare at the brown bear, gritted his teeth and summoned the spirit sword back. The real Qi on his body surface became abnormal, and the breath far beyond his previous strength burst out.


    "Evil animal, die!" With a low drink, the old man turned into a flash of lightning and galloped towards the brown bear.


    As soon as the brown bear''s eyes coagulate, the monster that has reached its realm has already possessed the intelligence no less than that of human beings. But now the human cultivation has soared, it is absolutely a secret skill. It won''t be long before the time passes, and the human will become the fish on his own chopping board.


    One man and one beast fight again. They both attack fiercely and want to kill each other.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look at the girl not far away. At this time, she does not run away. Instead, she looks at the old man fighting in front of her anxiously. When Ding Hao looks at the girl carefully, he finds that her appearance is immature, her eyes are wronged, and his heart is soft.


    After just observation, Ding Hao confirmed that these two people should be three yuan small world people. If they rashly enter the small world, it will inevitably cause suspicion. It is not known whether there are people guarding the door of the small world. If there are people inside, it will save a lot of trouble.


    When the old man found that the girl had not left, his body and mind were in a panic, and his attack pace was a little disordered. The demon master seized the opportunity to slap the old man.


    The old man''s face changed dramatically, and the whole man flew out again.


    Demon Zun stepped forward again, and the bear clawed fist smashed at the old man''s chest. However, at this time, Ding Hao appeared in front of the old man, and it was also a blow, opposite to demon Zun''s fist.


    A dull voice came out.

 Chapter 508

    The power of brown bear is strong, not to mention the demon level monster. Its fist is enough to smash the huge stone.


    When the old man saw a figure standing in front of him, he thought it was a strong member of the clan who rushed to him. As a result, he saw that he was a young man, and his hope disappeared completely.


    When the young man''s fist met the demon Zun''s fist, the old man and the girl nearby had the same idea in their mind, that is, the young man''s fist was completely abandoned.


    You know, you know, the old man didn''t dare to face the demon Zun''s fist, and how could Ding Hao be stronger than his cultivation.


    "How... How possible!" The old man''s eyes were full of surprise, and his face was shocked. He exclaimed.


    "Little bear, your strength is not good either." Ding Hao''s mouth appeared a banter smile, eyes full of disdain color, slowly said.


    Demon Zun''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of incredible. This was the first time that he saw such a strong human being. He could fight against himself only by his physical strength, and even his strength was better than others.


    "Man, you''ve made me angry." Demon Zun''s expression is angry, angrily drinks a, say.


    As the bearer of the demon and beast world, its dignity can not be violated wantonly by human beings. Now it is hindered by the little spot in front of us. If you are willing to give up like this, you will not be able to lift your head in the face of other demons and beasts in the future.


    The evil spirit in the demon Zun''s body is rising rapidly. He has a strong body, and his arms are arched three centimeters high. He is a big Mac.


    "Little brother, it uses the power of demon Zun level. You should be careful." The old man warned.


    "As soon as I entered the demon sect, I was arrogant." Ding Hao sneered and said.


    Ding Hao suddenly stepped on the ground with both feet, leaped forward and shot away. The brown bear demon Zun also waved his fists, which aroused the simple aura of heaven and earth to move towards Ding Hao.


    When Ding Hao approached the demon master, suddenly a dragon chant that only he could hear rang out, and the brown bear demon master''s expression stagnated, his eyes showed dementia, and he was stunned in the same place.


    This is the suppression of blood. Although there is a trace of blood in its body, it still has an endless sense of fear after hearing this sound.


    The old man and the young girl are both puzzled when they see this behind the scenes.


    Just now, the brown bear demon Zun was still fierce and tried to fight back. He wanted to blow the young man with a blow. However, the next second, he crawled in the same place and trembled.


    Even if Ding Hao''s strength is stronger, as a demon, the monster of demon Zun level can''t be scared like this.


    Just now, the old man felt that Ding Hao''s cultivation was in Dayang realm, which really surprised him. The young friars in Dayang realm had more talent than those young people who claimed to be genius in the small world.


    If there is such a person in his family, it is difficult for his family to prosper.


    "My Lord, please let me go." A trembling voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are full of complicated color when he looks at the brown bear. It has changed completely because of McDull in the ancient pagoda. McDull, as a dragon, has excellent blood even among the dragon. The demon in front of him is naturally scared to urinate.


    "You can go away." Ding Hao said lightly.


    "That... Big... Adult." The brown bear demon stammered.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled. Seeing that the brown bear demon in front of him didn''t leave, he couldn''t help feeling angry. He said coldly, "do you want me to kill you?"


    "No... no, I want to follow the adults." Said the brown bear.


    "Follow me?" Ding Hao murmured.


    Ding Hao''s eyes burst out with a light, and an idea flashed through his mind that if he left the ternary small world, there would be a reception outside for him to leave.


    "OK, I have something to do now. I may contact you when I come out." Ding Hao said slowly.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the brown bear demon Zun was overjoyed and quickly raised his hands. Then he scratched his fingers across a wound. A yellow mark appeared in front of his hands.


    "What''s this?" Ding Hao''s face was puzzled and said.


    At this time, the old man saw the strange behavior of the brown bear demon Zun. He had a complicated look and a strange look in his eyes. He said, "it wants to sign a contract with you. As long as you drop blood essence on that mark, the contract will come into effect."


    "I see." Ding Hao suddenly realized the truth.


    Ding Hao stretched out his finger to squeeze out a drop of blood essence, and then dropped it on the mark. Soon, the yellow mark glowed, and then two rays of light came into Ding Hao''s forehead and brown bear demon Zun''s forehead.


    "Thank you for your help." The brown bear demon worships the condensing gas to transmit the sound.


    Soon, the brown bear demon Zun left the spot with a happy face and ran towards the forest.


    When Ding Hao turned and walked towards the old man, he obviously felt the old man''s strange look at him, as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Cough... What''s wrong with me? Look at me like this." Ding Hao coughed softly and said.


    After the old man recovered, he realized his gaffe and quickly explained: "I''m sorry, I''ve just been impolite. I''m just surprised how you made the brown bear minister submit to you. It''s a monster of demon rank. It''s your blessing to have a powerful thug."


    The old man''s eyes show envy. If he can accept a monster of demon level, the strength of the family will certainly rise.


    Ding Hao is not satisfied, helpless stall hand said: "I do not want it to do my hand, it requires me to recognize me as the boss, I also have no way."


    When the old man saw Ding Hao''s sincere eyes, his face turned red. This level of monster was helped by his yearning. As a result, in this young man''s mouth, he was a chicken.


    It''s really more popular than people.


    "Grandfather Wu, are you ok?" The girl ran over and asked.


    "It''s OK. Thanks to the help of this young man, we are saved." The old man said with a smile on his face.


    The girl looked up at Ding Hao, with adoration in her eyes and a blush on her pretty face.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Xuanmin. Thank you for saving us." Said the girl.


    "My name is Haoding. I''m just helping out. I don''t care." Ding Hao shook his head and said.


    "Haoding? This surname is too rare. Your strength is so strong that you must have got the opportunity. How about going back to the small world with us Said the old man.


    "Not bad." Ding Hao nodded.

 Chapter 509

    At the entrance of Sanyuan small world, Ding Hao followed Wu Hui and Wu Xuanmin through many paths and finally came here.


    Ding Hao found that the deeper he went, the more obvious the gaze he felt. Along the way, some people were watching him.


    After arriving at the entrance, Ding Hao saw Wu Hui take out a token from his arms and put it on the stone in front of him. A voice of surprise rang out.


    "It turned out to be the five elders of the Wu family. Some of the young people behind you look familiar. I don''t know who they are?"


    "This is a distinguished guest of the Wu family. Would you like to make a cross examination?" Wu Hui''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "Elder Wu, this is an extraordinary time. We must strictly control the people who enter the small world, otherwise it will lead to great disaster. Please forgive me." The voice sounded again.


    "I''ll take care of anything by myself. If you are disrespectful to my distinguished guests, believe it or not, I''ll tell emperor Yang that you deliberately make trouble." Wu Hui looked solemn and cheered coldly.


    "This... Elder Wu, this is what you said. If something goes wrong, you are responsible for it alone." The voice hesitated and pondered.


    "I said it." Wu Hui said.


    Wu Hui takes back the token, then waves to Ding Hao, and the three step into a whirlpool in front of him. Soon, their figures disappear at the entrance.


    Ding Hao only felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes, there were green trees around him. He followed Wu Hui through the forest. What he saw was a big city. From the gate of the city, we can see that the flow of people in and out of the city was huge, and their accomplishments were generally higher than those of the monks outside.


    "Elder Wu, why was that man so afraid when you said you wanted to tell emperor Yang?" Ding Hao''s face was puzzled, his eyes were curious, and he said.


    Before Wu Hui spoke, Wu Xuanmin said, "it''s not because grandfather Wu is the father-in-law of emperor Yang. Naturally, that person will be afraid of grandfather Wu."


    After hearing Wu Xuanmin''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized and said, "I see."


    "Ding Hao, I''ve wronged you to live in my humble house of Wu family for the time being. I''ll treat you when I go back to deal with some things." Wu Hui said to Ding Hao as he walked.


    "Don''t get in the way. Elder Wu is very polite. I''m here to do as the Romans do." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    The city Ding Hao entered is the most prosperous city in Sanyuan small world. When he walked into Sanyuan City, some people said hello to Wu Hui from time to time. Ding Hao saw these things in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the man I ran into had such a special relationship with emperor Yang." Ding Hao said in secret.


    According to the conversation with Wu Hui along the way, most of the recent events in the internal and external world have nothing to do with emperor Yang. It''s just that other big families in Sanyuan City unite to want emperor yang to be superior and compete with Ouyang Tianqi.


    Even the people who destroyed Wuji sect and huoyun sect may not have been sent out by Emperor Yang himself, but by those family members.


    From Wu Hui''s words, we can see that emperor Yang was a genius who didn''t care about the world. His talent was comparable to Ouyang Tianqi''s. when he broke through the emperor''s realm a hundred years ago, he had been cultivating himself and playing in the secret places of Sanyuan small world. Later, he met Wu Qiaoqiao and fell in love with each other at first sight.


    Wu Qiaoqiao is Wu Hui''s eldest daughter. Originally, the Wu family was only a second rate family in the small world of Sanyuan. Because of this relationship, Wu Hui''s status in the Wu family rose rapidly, and the Wu family also grew up rapidly, quickly became a first-class family, and then moved to Sanyuan City.


    This is also why the Wu family is still scared by many families, although the backbone of the Wu family is not very strong.


    After Ding Hao entered the Wu family, Wu Hui sent someone to arrange a good room for Ding Hao, and then took Wu Xuanmin to meet the owner of the Wu family.


    Ding Hao also so down a leisure, simply stroll in the back garden of the Wu family.


    The purpose of this visit to Sanyuan small world is to find a second emperor to cooperate with him. Originally, he didn''t intend to consider emperor Yang. After all, Wuji sect and huoyun sect were destroyed for no reason, and many people blame him. He despised such an emperor, and Peng Chenyu''s relationship made him biased.


    However, after hearing Wu Hui''s words along the way, Ding Hao''s impression of the mysterious emperor Yang has changed. It seems that the emperor Yang is an expert who has no desire or desire and can''t live in seclusion. If it wasn''t for the strong demands of the big families that the emperor Yang should be born and take the future of the people in the three yuan small world as a threat, the emperor Yang would not have paid any attention to them.


    If such a person can cooperate with himself, he will have more chances to win against Ouyang Tianqi. But if emperor Yang does not choose to cooperate with him, he will continue to build a strong emperor. Although there is no emperor stone, he still has the confidence to achieve his goal by relying on the super Shenhao system.


    During this period, Ding Hao tried various methods to trigger the double recurrence and special functions of the system. Through experiments, he found that every time he was in a new environment, the double recurrence function was easier to trigger, and even the increase of points would be more, and the trigger of special functions would be easier.


    So Ding Hao decided to enter the ternary small world.


    At dusk, the sun is casting the last light of the day. Ding Hao leans on a rockery and looks up at the sky. Scenes of the life of the yellow stars appear in his mind.


    Now everything is ready except Dongfeng. He can raise his authority level to level 15 at any time as long as he wants. However, he will not leave the Apocalypse plane easily until Ouyang Tianqi is solved.


    The warm and majestic wind was blowing on his cheek, and the gentle sunlight was shining on his face. He could not help feeling comfortable all over, and he narrowed his eyes slightly to rest.


    At this time, a sound of water rippling sounded.


    Ding Hao suddenly opened his eyes, tensed all over, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    When he squints at the bottom right, there is a figure in the water.


    "Lying trough, this pool is for bathing. No wonder there is no one around here. Let''s go first." Ding Hao''s face flashed a touch of Feixia, ready to leave here.


    Bang Dang!


    When Ding Hao got up and was ready to jump up, a small stone at his foot fell into the pool. Naturally, the subtle sound could not hide from the friar.


    "Who is there?" There was a loud shout.


    Ding Hao couldn''t care so much, so he turned and jumped up and ran out.


    The figure in the water caught up with him in a flash.


    Ding Hao is about to jump over the front wall and leave here. The next second, he finds that there is an invisible resistance in front of him, which makes him unable to cross.


    "Bad!" Ding Hao low scolds a way.


    "Dengtuzi, now it depends on where you are going, who you are and why you are in the backyard of my Wu family." A shout of Jiao came from behind.


    Ding Hao turned around and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He couldn''t help scratching her head and coughing a few times and said, "that... If I broke in by mistake, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 510

    Because the woman just jumped out of the pool, her long hair was wet, but it didn''t affect her face.


    At that time, after the woman entered the pool, there was a mist all around, so she could only see the figure, but nothing else. Ding Hao was just in a panic, and he was ready to leave there.


    The ancients said, "don''t look at anything without propriety, and don''t say anything without propriety.".


    The woman''s face was cold. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She hummed coldly and said, "I believe you? Believe you, big head. "


    Ding Hao''s face showed helpless expression, sighed and said: "I won''t marry you."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the woman became even more angry. Her appearance and figure were among the best in Sanyuan city. Countless men bent down and gave in for her. The children of Xu Mingmen''s family wanted to marry her and broke through the door of the Wu family. However, the young man in front of her was disdainful. What is not to marry her.


    There are many people who want to marry themselves. They can row under the crust from the gate of the Wu family.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She convulsed with excitement and said in a cold voice, "you''re an apprentice. You''ve taken advantage of me and want to be good. You''re the one I despise the most."


    After that, the storage ring on the woman''s finger emits a bright light. Holding a spirit sword in her hand, she rushes directly to Ding Hao. The spirit sword stirs the aura of heaven and earth, and the edge of the sword flashes by, which is about to take Ding Hao''s head.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and his face changed slightly. He just bumped in by mistake. This woman wanted to take her own life. It''s too hateful.


    At this time, Ding Hao is more determined that he can''t have anything to do with the woman in front of him. If such a irascible person marries home, he will be sad for the rest of his life.


    Sure enough, there is a gap between people. Liu Yun is so gentle and virtuous. Although Gu ling''er is a little weird, he is still lovely and moving. Ding Hao looks at the woman opposite and shakes his head secretly.


    The woman is close to Ding Hao. She can see his disdain and disdain in each other''s eyes. She feels endless shame in her heart.


    "Die The woman murmured and said.


    Ding~


    Ding Hao stood still. He raised his right hand and clamped the tip of the spirit sword with two fingers. The original momentum of the sword disappeared in an instant. The spirit sword was so stuck that he could not enter another millimeter.


    The woman''s face changed greatly. No matter how she transferred the Qi in her body into the spirit sword, the spirit sword still could not move from the young man''s hand.


    She had experienced this feeling from the elders of her family. At the beginning of the sunglasses division, she had the best strength among the younger generation. However, she was eclipsed in front of this strange young man and lost her previous arrogance and arrogance.


    "Who the hell are you?" The woman realized that the young man had a lot to offer, so she could not help but drink softly.


    "I''m the one you can''t look up to." Ding Hao looks calm, light said.


    Ding Hao''s two fingers flicked, and the spirit sword took off from the woman''s hand and fell into the grass.


    The woman''s figure also retreated to the rear due to inertia.


    Just at this time, a group of figures rushed in from outside the courtyard, and the fighting sound attracted those people outside.


    When the woman saw the elders coming in, she was very happy and yelled, "please help me to capture the apprentice."


    When all the people stopped and stood beside the woman, one of the elders looked at Ding Hao and said, "wanting, you must have misunderstood me. I brought this little friend into the family. I just had something to deal with and didn''t come to entertain him in time to warn him about some things in the courtyard, so he may have broken in by mistake."


    The elder who spoke was Wu Hui. When he and the other elders were still discussing the recent events, the fighting in the courtyard attracted their attention, so they rushed here from the conference hall.


    Wu Hui''s position in the Wu family even has a tendency to compare with the patriarch. When he spoke, people who originally wanted to scold Ding Hao swallowed their words and kept silent.


    The woman''s eyes turned slightly. Hearing Wu Hui''s explanation for the young man, she could not help but look puzzled and said, "grandfather Wu, do you really believe in his character?"


    Wu Hui said with a dumb smile: "of course, if it wasn''t for this young man to help me, Xuan min and I might have been buried in the forest outside the Sanyuan small world."


    After listening to Wu Hui''s words, the woman suddenly realized that this young man was also Wu Hui''s life-saving benefactor. You should know that elder Wu was a monk at the peak of Hejing. This young man''s ability to save elder Wu shows that his strength is superior to that of elder Wu. At least he is also a monk in Dayang realm.


    The woman looked at the young man opposite. He looked younger than himself. Unexpectedly, he was much stronger than himself.


    She is known as one of the five pride of the young generation in the city. Today, when I met this young man, I realized that there was someone out there, and there was heaven out there. Compared with him, she was just a little witch.


    "It turned out to be grandfather Wu''s distinguished guest. My name is Wu wanting. Please forgive me for my impoliteness." The woman said.


    "I''m rude. My name is Haoding." Ding Hao said.


    "Although you said you didn''t mean to break in, you didn''t give me any explanation, and let me waste the imprison Fu Zhuan that Qiao Qiao gave me. You have to compensate me for everything." Wu wanting said.


    "Compensation?" Ding Hao murmured.


    "Wanting, no nonsense!" At this time, a middle-aged man in the front of the crowd cheered coldly.


    "Little friend of Haoding, I''m Wu Qiming, the head of Wu family. Thank you for saving elder Wu and my daughter. Please forgive me for wanting''s mischief." The middle-aged man said apologetically.


    "It turned out that it was the head of Wu clan, but this time I made a mistake, so I should compensate her." Ding Hao said.


    Having said that, Ding Hao takes out two seal characters from the storage ring, and then throws them to Wu wanting.


    Wu wanting took over the two Fu zhuans with doubts and looked at them. She had never seen them before, so she couldn''t help looking at Ding Hao again.


    "What kind of Fu Zhuan is this? Is it good for me to imprison Fu Zhuan?" Wu wanting said.


    "These two little moving Fu Zhuan are my apologies to you. They are both top-level Fu Zhuan, not bad." Ding Hao said quietly.


    "Little move, move, move, move! Wanting, show me. " Wu Qiming''s face changed slightly and exclaimed.


    Wu wanting didn''t know why her father was so surprised. She handed Wu Qiming the seal.


    Wu Qiming took over the Fu Zhuan, looked at the lines on the Fu Zhuan, looked unpredictable, and then handed it to Wu Hui to see.


    The elders were both surprised and happy when they saw the seal. It has not been born for a long time. How can they not be excited when the lost seal reappears today.


    "Wanting, thank you very much. This time you''ve picked up your stool." Wu Qiming said solemnly.

 Chapter 511

    "Xiaoqian''s Fu Zhuan is no less precious than that of imprisoning Fu Zhuan. What''s more, this little friend gave you two. I think this little friend broke in unintentionally." Wu Qiming said.


    Wu wanting was shocked to see people''s looks, and naturally understood how unusual these two little moving seal characters were. When she looked at Ding Hao''s face again, she found that the young man opposite always had a mysterious feeling.


    "Now that you have compensated, I''ll let you go this time." After pondering for a moment, Wu wanting said.


    "My aunt, I''m not such a shameless and dirty person. You''ll be satisfied." Ding Hao said slowly.


    If Ding Hao wants to, many famous girls will be pasted upside down. Even the patriarchs will try to marry their daughters to themselves, because everyone wants to bring a young man with amazing wealth and outstanding talent into his family.


    "Since you are elder Wu''s life-saving benefactor, you are also a distinguished guest of the Wu family. Elder Wu''s daughter is coming back tonight. Why don''t you have a dinner with us? What do you think?" Wu Qiming''s eyes twinkled and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes look at Wu Hui not far away. The person who can make the Wu family pay special attention to is naturally Wu Qiaoqiao, elder Wu''s eldest daughter.


    Behind Wu Qiaoqiao is the husband of a powerful emperor. No matter who she is, she should not be underestimated. Otherwise, she will suffer a painful price.


    "I don''t mind. It would be great if you could attend the dinner party." Wu Hui said with a smile.


    "I also want to see the Empress Dowager. I''ll disturb you tonight." Ding Hao bowed and said.


    Wu Qiming looked so good that he laughed and said, "someone will take you there tonight. If we have other things to deal with, we''ll leave first."


    Wu Qiming was the first to set out and turn back, followed by the rest of the elders.


    Soon, there were only Ding Hao and Wu wanting left. They looked at each other in the eyes, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    Wu wanting''s eyes are bright and shining. She looks at the youth curiously. Although she is only a woman, her talent in Sanyuan city is also top-notch. When she looks at the opposite side, she has a strong interest in her heart.


    "I want to compete with you." Wu wanting said.


    "Compete with me? Are you sure? " Ding Hao''s face was suspicious. He asked with a smile in his mouth.


    Wu wanting nodded solemnly, saying that she wanted to confirm the gap between herself and the young man in front of her.


    If she can become one of the best young people in Sanyuan City, she will have a long-term persistence and enthusiasm for cultivation. Otherwise, she will not be able to be one of the top talents in Sanyuan city.


    Ding Hao''s eyes show playful eyes, hands behind him, light mouth said: "you hand."


    When Wu wanting saw that Ding Hao despised herself so much, her face suddenly sank. This was her great disdain for herself. A sense of humiliation rose in her heart and she said, "you asked for it."


    The storage ring on Wu wanting''s finger is shining, and a blue spirit sword appears in the air. Wu wanting reaches forward to hold the sword handle, and rushes forward with vigorous steps, leaving several shadows along the way. She slashes it with her sword.


    The blue light group flashed, the aura of heaven and earth changed a little, and the sound of sword singing came out one after another, like the roaring of a tsunami.


    "Wave sword technique!" Wu wanting gave a low drink.


    As the blue light flickers and the sword cuts away in the air, Wu wanting keeps pressing in the direction of Ding Hao''s retreat. The meaning of the sword is becoming stronger and stronger, and the momentum is gradually increasing.


    Ding Hao retreats to the rear with both hands behind him, sometimes sideways, sometimes sideways, sometimes stooping. No matter how Wu wanting attacks, no matter how powerful her momentum is, she can''t hurt Ding Hao at all.


    Wu wanting can''t attack for a long time, and her breath can''t help weakening. As the saying goes, her true Qi is also consumed by one third. When she looks at Ding Hao calmly, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "Damn, can you just avoid it?" Wu wanting is not very angry.


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, suddenly stopped, light smile: "since you want to end the battle, then I will help you."


    Wu wanting was stunned, and her figure suddenly stopped.


    "You don''t play sword like that." Ding Hao said.


    Wu wanting''s eyebrows wrinkled, her face changed, her eyes fixed on the front.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s whole temperament changed, just like a sharp sword coming out of the sheath, and his fierce and domineering sword rose to the sky.


    Ding Hao holding a red sword, eyes sharp as a knife, opposite Wu wanting''s momentum was suppressed a lot.


    "Life and death with one sword!" Ding Hao''s throat wriggled and stepped out, stabbing his sword forward.


    The flame sword is just like other simple long swords. It doesn''t have any flame bonus on its body, so it stabs straight ahead.


    However, with this simple sword, Wu wanting was at a loss as if she was facing a great enemy. The spirit sword in her hand trembled uncontrollably and fell directly to the ground with a trembling sound, as if begging for mercy.


    Wu wanting was stunned by this strange sight. The spirit sword in her eyes rushed to her side quickly, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    A sense of death came out of her.


    "Am I going to die?" Wu wanting murmured in her heart that a line of tears flowed from her eyes.


    This feeling just flashed in her heart. When the sword around her was gone, her brow was wrinkled. When she opened her eyes, she found the young man standing opposite with a smile in his mouth. His eyes showed playful eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death." Ding Hao said with a joking smile.


    Wu wanting naturally knew that the young man just opposite would stop in time, otherwise the extremely real sense of death would not appear.


    At the moment, her complexion was so complicated that she didn''t know what to say for a moment and a half.


    "I..." Wu wanting hesitated and did not go on.


    But Ding Hao no longer looked at Wu wanting, turned around and walked out of the courtyard, waved his hand and said loudly, "don''t challenge the person who can''t be defeated in the future, or you will anger that person, and life and death will be in an instant."


    Wu wanting''s eyes are closely fixed on the figure that is gradually disappearing not far away. A wisp of breeze blows past her eyes. Several tiny hairs float in front of her eyes and slowly fall down.


    "Is that the difference between me and him? Wu wanting''s eyes were dementia, and she was at a loss. She was in a complicated mood and murmured.


    When she recovered, she bent down to pick up the blue spirit sword. Suddenly, all the sword bodies were broken, leaving only one hilt in her hand.


    "This..." Wu wanting was shocked again, shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 512

    In the evening, the whole Sanyuan city is shrouded in darkness, but the Wu family residence is brightly lit, and the lingering sound curls around the courtyard.


    Wu Qiaoqiao is the eldest daughter of Wu Hui. Wu Qiaoqiao is recognized as the empress of the three yuan small world. She has a high status and is treated ceremoniously when she comes back to the Wu family this time.


    Almost all the senior members of the Wu family attended the dinner. At the top of the dinner hall is Wu Qiming, the head of the Wu family. At the bottom left is Wu Qiaoqiao, the main character of the evening.


    Ding Hao, as the only outsider of the Wu family this time, sits next to Wu Hui and is also a very important figure of the Wu family.


    Ding Hao''s strength in front of Wu Hui is enough for the Wu family leader to pay attention to. What''s more, the young man used two small moving seal characters to compensate Wu wanting.


    Such gifted and mysterious youth can definitely be treated seriously by any family.


    Although sanyuancheng is full of talented people, almost all of the talented young people are arrogant. They think that they are one level higher than the talents of the outside world, so they despise the outside world.


    But if they meet Ding Hao, they will only lose.


    Wu Qiming, sitting in a high position, with a smile on his face, raised his glass to the public and said, "today, I''ll take time to return to my family. Let''s drink to her."


    "Yes, Qiaoer is young and promising. When I was a child, I could see that she would be extraordinary in the future. It''s not surprising that she has become the empress of today." Someone said with emotion.


    "Qiao''er is also what I saw when I was young. She is not only beautiful, but also very talented. The empress deserves it." Said another.


    "To miss qiao''er."


    ......


    For a moment, all the people raised their glasses to Wu Qiaoqiao.


    Ding Hao''s eyes follow people''s eyes. The woman with delicate facial features and slim figure, wearing a light blue long skirt, is different. She has a kind of outstanding temperament, which makes people feel that she is not ordinary at a glance.


    Empress and Emperor?


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s breath is introverted, but people dare not underestimate it. It must be that his cultivation has reached the realm of emperor.


    "Qiaoqiao grew up in the Wu family. The elders treated me very well. Naturally, I won''t treat my family badly. There are two things to do when I return to my family from Taoyuan mountain this time." Wu Qiaoqiao sipped his glass and said.


    Wu Qiming''s eyes are full of doubts. His eyes are fixed on Wu Qiaoqiao, and his face is solemn. What Wu Qiaoqiao said when he came home from Taoyuan mountain is absolutely worthy of people''s attention.


    "Go ahead, please." Wu Qiming said.


    "Nowadays, the battle between the Central Plains and Sanyuan small world is in full swing. The old families in Sanyuan city send people to set off a bloodbath outside. Brother Yang doesn''t want to see the people''s lives destroyed and wants to stop the situation from deteriorating." Wu Qiaoqiao''s face is dignified, say.


    "Stop fighting?" Wu Qiming''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, puzzled.


    If so, Emperor Yang will be called timid by those big families, which will have a great influence on his prestige.


    You know, although there is no strong emperor in those ancient families, they still have the strength not to fear the strong emperor.


    Otherwise, the action would not start so soon, and Emperor Yang would stop the fight in time even if he no longer wanted to manage the secular world.


    After hearing Wu Qiaoqiao''s words, the rest of the elders were shocked. The news was enough to make everyone in Sanyuan small world tremble.


    The battle between Sanyuan small world and the Central Plains has long been played up by those big families. Most of the people in Sanyuan small world are eager to take part in it. If the battle is suddenly stopped, it will cause an uproar after all.


    "Qiaoqiao, has emperor Yang really decided? I''m afraid those big families won''t agree. " Wu Qiming said in a deep voice.


    "This is the second thing I want to do. It''s said that there is a top talent named Ding Hao in the outside world. Although he is only about 20 years old, his cultivation has reached the level of the older generation. If he can challenge the descendants of those ancient families and defeat them, the senior members of these families will shut up and know the gap between the three yuan small world and the outside world." Wu Qiaoqiao said.


    "You mean to let them retreat, even if they kill Ouyang Tianqi, but there will be another Ouyang Tianqi in a few years, and there will be another bloodbath at that time?" Wu Qiming said.


    "Yes, that''s what brother Yang meant." Wu Qiaoqiao nodded and said.


    "I''ve heard of Ding Hao, but the Central Plains is vast. Where can we find him?" Wu Qiming frowned tightly, and his face was dignified. He sighed and said.


    Ding Hao was slightly stunned. After listening to Wu Qiaoqiao''s words, he couldn''t help but look at the so-called Yang emperor with new eyes. It seems that the old families in Sanyuan city have special means, which can make Yang emperor have to take euphemistic measures to stop their actions.


    It seems that the previous actions were not the actions of emperor Yang. They should be the actions of the large families that the ancient families sent to destroy.


    The whole Wu family naturally obeyed the wishes of emperor Yang. After all, the rise of the Wu family to become a front-line family depended on emperor Yang. Since emperor Yang was unwilling to participate in this battle, the Wu family naturally had to find a way for him.


    When the crowd was at a loss, Wu Hui suddenly said, "although Ding Hao can''t be found for a while and a half, don''t forget that I have talent no less than Ding Hao around me."


    When they heard Wu Hui''s words, they couldn''t help looking at the youth beside him.


    When Wu Qiming saw Ding Hao, he was also in front of his eyes. He showed a smile on his face and said with chagrin: "I didn''t expect that Haoding''s little friend had achieved the cultivation of Dayang realm at a young age, which was enough to be proud of the younger generation and deal with those proud sons of heaven."


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s eyes looked at Ding Hao, his eyes were curious, and he said, "is he really so powerful?"


    Wu Hui raised his mouth slightly and said: "Qiaoqiao, before I can tell you, Xuanmin and I met a monster who broke through the demon Zun in the outside world. We thought we would be buried there. It happened that this little friend was practicing in the forest, easily defeated the demon Zun, and even accepted the demon Zun."


    After Wu Qiaoqiao heard Wu Hui''s words, her face changed slightly, and the rest of the people also looked strange.


    Everyone knows that it is difficult to defeat demon Zun, but it is even more difficult to accept demon Zun.


    They would rather die in battle than sign a contract or even submit to human beings.


    "I didn''t expect that Haoding''s little friend accepted demon Zun. Elder Wu didn''t tell me about it before." Wu Qiming also said in surprise.


    "Accept the demon master?" Wu wanting, sitting at the end of the table, murmured with a bitter smile when she heard their conversation.


    At the moment, Wu wanting''s heart has completely succumbed to Ding Hao. Only such an excellent man can be worthy of her, but can she be worthy of him?


    Wu wanting''s eyes when she looks at Ding Hao are full of complexity.

 Chapter 513

    "It turns out that this young man is so outstanding. Come to my room after the dinner. I have something to tell you." Wu Qiaoqiao said slowly.


    "This..." Ding Hao hesitated and took a look at Wu Hui. He went to a woman''s room in the middle of the night. Even if the woman was the empress of the emperor, he might be criticized when he went in. At that time, he would not stop cutting and straightening.


    Wu Qiaoqiao saw Ding Hao''s indecision, and a banter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He sneered and said, "are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    "Cough... Qiaoqiao, don''t joke." Wu Hui coughed and said.


    "You can go to Qiaoqiao''s room later. It must be better to say something in private." Wu Hui whispered to Ding Hao.


    "All right." Ding Hao nodded and said.


    The dinner was going on in an orderly way. Although there was a song and dance performance, Wu Qiaoqiao was not interested in it. It wasn''t long before she left the party ahead of time, and then called Ding Hao to leave together.


    Wu wanting looks at the back of Wu Qiaoqiao and Ding Hao. She can''t help but feel a different emotion in her heart. She feels that the person is more and more far away from her and is out of reach.


    "I''m afraid it''s only up to the level of Qiaoqiao sister that we can go to Haoding." Wu wanting said in secret.


    Ding Hao followed Wu Qiaoqiao through several corridors, and then entered a room. The light was shining all around, and the door was closed.


    Ding Hao and Wu Qiaoqiao are in a closed space. It''s a bit uncomfortable for them to be alone in a room.


    Wu Qiaoqiao looked at Ding Hao''s eyes, full of playful eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he said faintly: "Haoding, Ding Hao, when do you want to pretend to be? At such a high-profile moment, you dare to break into the ternary small world alone. I have to admire your courage."


    After hearing Wu Qiaoqiao''s words, Ding Hao couldn''t help shivering slightly. His face showed an embarrassed expression and said, "empress, you must have recognized the wrong person. I don''t know Ding Hao."


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s face showed an indifferent smile, and said: "there are unprecedented people in the Apocalypse mainland who can achieve the cultivation of sunglasses at the age of 21. Ding Hao''s recent fame is beyond the reach of many people. At this juncture, how can a young man with similar age and cultivation suddenly appear near the entrance of the three yuan small world, Isn''t that suspicious? "


    "Don''t you mean to say that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things? I think all monks know how difficult it is to practice, but you are regarded as a five-star dangerous person by the dark Pavilion. As far as I know, there are only two people in the Apocalypse mainland who have such qualifications, one is Ouyang Tianqi, the other is brother Yang. "


    Ding Hao''s face gradually changed, his brow slightly wrinkled, and he said, "you heard my news from the dark Pavilion."


    "Now you finally admit that Ding Hao, a human being with an ectopic face, Ouyang Tianqi must also know that you are on this plane, which makes the long silent Ouyang patriarch announce to protect you. The purpose should not be to really protect you, but to get something from you or deal with you in disguise." Wu Qiaoqiao talks.


    "I admit that you are very smart and have a good analysis, but why don''t you expose me in person and tell me this here?" Ding Hao said.


    "If you expose yourself, people outside know that Ding Hao, who is the most popular in our three yuan small world recently, appears here. I''m afraid Ouyang Apocalypse will attack here at all costs. Yanhuang star, however, is the most unsuccessful place in his journey." Wu Qiaoqiao said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were attentive. He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. It seemed that he was in the other''s control.


    It''s the first time he''s ever felt it, but it''s not good for him.


    How can you let a woman lead you by the nose.


    "What do you mean by these purposes?" Ding Hao said coldly.


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s face showed an indifferent look and said slowly: "my purpose has been very clear before. I need you to challenge the descendants of the four ancient families in Sanyuan city. I won''t have any intention for you. Brother Yang''s cultivation after he reached the late stage of the Empire has faintly realized the mystery of breaking through the shackles. He wants to talk to you face to face."


    "Emperor Yang?" Ding Hao pondered.


    "Although you don''t know how to enter the Apocalypse plane from Yanhuang plane, we believe that you didn''t come here for the purpose of killing. Brother Yang is very dissatisfied with the practices of those ancient families, so he can''t come out in person, so it''s up to you." Wu Qiaoqiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "What if I kill those great heirs?" Ding Hao said with a funny smile in his mouth.


    "As long as you can kill them in front of them, whatever you like, we hope you can destroy the four ancient families, so that the war will completely subside." Wu Qiaoqiao said meaningfully.


    "The four ancient families are really so terrible. Emperor Yang is already a strong emperor, and he has no choice. Is there a strong emperor in the four ancient families?" Ding Hao said with a puzzled look on his face.


    Wu Qiaoqiao shook his head and said, "in Sanyuan small world, there is only brother Yang who is strong in the imperial realm. However, the four ancient families have a deep foundation. The four ancient families are united. The first patriarchs of their families are all strong in the imperial realm. Later, other strong in the imperial realm have been cultivated in each family, but as time goes on, There are fewer and fewer powerful people in the imperial realm, and they can no longer be cultivated, which leads to the disappearance of the top power in their family. "


    "However, even Ouyang Tianqi did not dare to despise the four ancient families. Thirty years after Ouyang family stepped into the imperial territory, when he cleared all the obstacles on the mainland and began to march into the three yuan small world, he entered here alone to challenge the four ancient families. In the end, he was trapped by the will of the twelve emperors and finally escaped with nine oxen and two tigers, Few people know about it. "


    After listening to Wu Qiaoqiao''s words, Ding Hao can''t help but have a new understanding of the four ancient families. The twelve statues of emperors prove that their family once had twelve emperors. No wonder Ouyang Apocalypse will allow the existence of the three yuan small world to not clear the obstacles. It turns out that he once suffered a great loss here.


    "You have a good rest these days. In a few days, the four ancient families are going to hold a martial arts contest for the younger generation. Then I will take you to watch and challenge you. Get ready." Wu Qiaoqiao said slowly.


    "I see." Ding Hao nodded.


    "By the way, you save my father''s life. I can satisfy you with any conditions you ask." Wu Qiaoqiao''s eyes flashed a fine light and said.


    "Any conditions?" Ding Hao doubts a way.


    "As long as it''s normal." As soon as Wu Qiaoqiao''s eyes were coagulated, his face suddenly sank. A sharp light burst out in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Cough... I know that if a person of high status like you doesn''t repay me, I will lose face. Just give me something at will. I''m poor in everything, but I''m not poor in money." Ding Hao said.

 Chapter 514

    Wu Qiaoqiao smiles indifferently. She accompanies Yang Jingtian for a long time and sees many treasures.


    Although Ding Hao''s identity is mysterious and comes from the other side, his insight must not be as broad as his own.


    "Since you are so confident, I have a rare treasure here. Even you have never touched it." Wu Qiaoqiao said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed a curious look, surprised and looked at the past.


    As soon as Wu Qiaoqiao''s storage ring was bright, a piece of red scale appeared on his palm and shook it.


    "This is a rare treasure. The real dragon scale and treasure pavilion have never been auctioned. This is the dragon scale that brother Yang found in the abyss of a dangerous place. As long as you drop a drop of blood essence into the dragon scale, it can help you resist the attack of the emperor''s strongmen at the critical moment." Wu Qiaoqiao''s face showed the color of satisfaction and said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the Dragon scales on her hand. He might have been a little surprised before. But now there is a real dragon resting in his ancient pagoda, and only the Dragon scales have not been put in his eyes.


    This dragon scale is not a simple real dragon scale, but a unique counter scale of the real dragon. Each real dragon has only one counter scale, which will fall off automatically only after death.


    For this treasure, adversity scale has a great effect, and it is more than enough to resist the attack of the emperor. Therefore, it is also extremely precious.


    "In that case, I''ll take this dragon scale. Thank you very much." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao reached for the dragon scale, and his face showed a calm smile.


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Originally, she thought she would take out the dragon scale as a gift of thanks. The youth association was very excited, but it turned out that she was indifferent and didn''t take the dragon scale seriously.


    "You can go back now. I''ll call you in a few days." Wu Qiaoqiao said.


    "Goodbye." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao turned to leave the room and pushed the door open without looking back.


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s eyes show a puzzled color, but shook his head, even if she read countless people, she can''t guess Ding Hao''s mind.


    After returning to the room, a voice appeared in Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Dad, can you give me that dragon scale?"


    When Ding Hao heard McDull''s voice, he could not help but be surprised. He said without hesitation, "of course, but I told you, don''t call me dad, call me brother."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ding Hao''s idea move, dragon scale directly into the pagoda.


    After all this, Ding Hao lay in bed and fell asleep.


    If Wu Qiaoqiao knew that Ding Hao would send out the Dragon scales casually, he didn''t know what he would think. Such a treasure could resist the attack of the emperor''s powerful people. Everyone would be moved and even couldn''t put it down.


    As a result, Ding Haocai didn''t have ten minutes to turn around and get rid of it. Other people will be very distressed when they know it.


    A few days passed quickly. Because of Wu Qiaoqiao''s return home, many people visited the gate of the Wu family every day, and many heads of famous families came in droves. They wanted to see the empress, but the deep meaning was that they wanted to go up to the tree of emperor Yang.


    If they got the protection of emperor Yang, their family might go to a higher level.


    In the backyard of the Wu family, Wu Qiaoqiao is dressed in a light yellow dress. Her eyes are like water. Her eyes are shining. Her high nose, ruddy lips, delicate facial features and fair skin are not like a woman who has lived for a hundred years, but like a graceful girl.


    In front of her was Ding Hao, who had been waiting for a long time and was dressed in white. They stood together as if they were a couple, and there was no age difference.


    "Go, visit the herdsman." Wu Qiaoqiao said.


    Ding Hao flies out with Wu Qiaoqiao, and disappears into the courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    Mujia is one of the four ancient families in sanyuancheng. The strength of the four families is similar. Every five years, there will be a martial arts contest. Each family will send its own family''s favorite son to participate in the contest. The winner''s family will be the host of the next martial arts contest.


    It is because Mu Yunfeng of Mu family won the first place in the last martial arts competition, and Mu family is the organizer of this competition.


    The courtyard of the herdsman is very spacious. Several buildings have sprung up, covering an area no less than half a small city.


    Today, there are many carriages and visitors inside and outside the pastoral courtyard.


    The four families are Mu family, yuan family, Huang family and Shan family.


    When Wu Qiaoqiao appeared outside the herdsman''s house, everyone looked to this side. The scene was silent for three seconds. Wu Qiaoqiao walked straight inside with wind.


    At this time, people along the road have to avoid on both sides, their faces are showing respect, have extremely respectful.


    "Good afternoon, empress."


    "See empress."


    "Welcome the emperor and empress."


    ......


    When the herdsmen arranged to receive Wu Qiaoqiao, they didn''t dare to neglect him. They quickly went forward and bowed to welcome Wu Qiaoqiao in.


    Ding Hao followed Wu Qiaoqiao into the family.


    When several people disappeared in the public''s sight, many people were puzzled. They were all guessing who was the young man behind Wu Qiaoqiao.


    "Is that the son of emperor Yang and his Empress? I feel that man''s cultivation is profound, and I''m far from his opponent. "


    "That''s right. I''m so ashamed to have such profound accomplishments When I was young. If it wasn''t for emperor Yang and his descendants, I would eat Xiang in public."


    "Young and promising, it seems that the future of our three yuan small world is bright, and we must soon be able to return to the mainland."


    People began to talk about it.


    If Ding Hao heard these people''s words, he would have suffered a lot.


    He was just Wu Qiaoqiao''s helper, but somehow he became her son. He felt like he had been taken advantage of.


    Ding Hao followed the people in front of him through several roads, and finally came to a broad field, where many people gathered. At this time, many people cast their eyes on this side. Naturally, without exception, they looked at Wu Qiaoqiao.


    Several middle-aged men with noble temperament in gorgeous clothes are coming here one after another.


    Walking in the front is a middle-aged man, his eyes deep, see Wu Qiaoqiao after laughing and said: "the emperor''s arrival is really make the herdsman shine, please take a seat."


    Wu Qiaoqiao bowed slightly and said, "the patriarch is polite. Please forgive me for coming here uninvited today."


    "If the empress is not there, it''s our honor that you can take the time out of your busy schedule to observe the martial arts competition of these smelly boys." Said the middle-aged man.


    "The patriarch is right. Please take your seat, empress." Another man said.


    Wu Qiaoqiao nodded, and then under the leadership of several people, he went to one side of the high platform and sat down.


    Ding Hao is standing behind Wu Qiaoqiao, secretly looking around.


    These middle-aged men are the patriarchs of the four ancient families. Although they are polite on the surface, they have different ideas. They don''t know what they are actually thinking.


    Several people did not ask Wu Qiaoqiao about Ding Hao''s identity, but organized the martial arts contest.


    "Today, the empress is lucky to be here. If you cash in well, maybe you will be in the eyes of the empress, and you will become the disciples of the empress and Emperor Yang." Exclaimed the patriarch.


    After hearing these words, the audience were as excited as a chicken.


    "Let''s go." Said the patriarch.

 Chapter 515

    Ding Hao stood in the stands, watching the competition of the younger generation of the four families.


    There were bursts of cheers from time to time.


    "Mu Cangtian is really the best son of the generation of the herdsmen. At the age of 25, he has reached the mid-term cultivation of Hejing. I''m afraid that this competition will be won by the head of the herdsmen and your family." Said the head of the yuan family.


    With a happy smile on his face, the patriarch said, "patriarch yuan is too modest. Your yuan family''s Yuan Pei is also very strong. At the age of 24, he has reached the early stage of integration. I don''t think it will take long to surpass heaven."


    Huang family head and the single family head also expressed their admiration for mu Cangtian.


    "Good work, brother Cangtian!"


    "Brother Cangtian is so handsome. He beat his opponent with one move."


    "Brother Cangtian is my idol. If only I could be half as good as him."


    ......


    Mu Cangtian is dressed in green clothes. He looks pretty and his sword eyebrows are opposite. His natural and exquisite facial features are enough to attract many women.


    The martial arts competition is in full swing. However, the suspense of this competition has been revealed long ago. Mu Cangtian has made great efforts to turn the tide. No matter what kind of opponents he meets, he can easily defeat them. It can be said that mu Cangtian is very sharp.


    However, Ding Hao is to see the dull, helpless sigh.


    It was this sigh that shocked all the people on the high platform. Several clan leaders turned their heads to look at Ding Hao.


    If it had not been for Wu Qiaoqiao, they would have been furious.


    "I don''t know what this little friend is sighing about. Do you think there is a big gap between you and heaven or something?" Said the patriarch.


    "The gap?" Ding Hao slightly a Leng, a smile of self mockery says.


    The head of the clan frowned. It seemed that the young man didn''t pay attention to Mu Cangtian who was competing with him. He seemed to rely on him.


    "Little friend, don''t be too arrogant. Although you are brought by empress dowager, it''s not good to be so rude in my pastoral area." The patriarch''s face sank and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be angry, patriarch. I forgot to introduce the young man behind me. His name is Haoding. He is my father''s savior." Wu Qiaoqiao said.


    When the patriarch heard Wu Qiaoqiao speak, his face softened. He said, "it turns out that he is the Savior of the empress''s father. It seems that he is lucky enough to be able to have a relationship with the empress."


    "Patriarch, with all due respect, this martial arts contest is just for children." Ding Hao stretched a lazy waist, hit a yawn, said leisurely.


    The heads of several big families on the high platform changed their faces one after another, and several strong breath rose to the sky.


    The people under the stage also stopped the martial arts competition one after another. They are all masters of practice, so naturally they can hear the dialogue clearly.


    Children play the house?


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was a martial arts contest held every five years. All the members of the four families attached great importance to it. However, from the young man''s mouth, he didn''t like it.


    "Little friend, don''t you think you can talk nonsense with the protection of the empress?" The patriarch''s look was gloomy and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, but the fact. If you don''t agree, let the people below challenge me." Ding Hao looks calm, light said.


    Crackle!


    The headman''s forehead is blue and his voice is not light. Today, the herdsman is the main venue, and many people are watching. If he is bullied by a young man on his own territory, the herdsman will never be able to look up in Sanyuan city.


    "Empress, is that what you mean?" The patriarch looked at Wu Qiaoqiao and said.


    "Don''t be impatient, patriarch. The purpose of my coming here today is very simple. I just want to show you the gap between the heaven''s favorite son in the small world and the outside world." Wu Qiaoqiao said slowly.


    "Yes? If you hurt this little friend, empress dowager, don''t blame him. " Said the patriarch.


    "I don''t worry about that." Wu Qiaoqiao doesn''t care.


    After hearing what Wu Qiaoqiao said, the patriarch of Mu clan and the other patriarchs naturally knew that Wu Qiaoqiao was not the right one.


    Before the patriarch spoke, Ding Hao flew down from the high platform and stood on the competition platform at the bottom.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked around, light said: "you are the elite genius of the four families, if you don''t agree with me, just challenge me."


    "Arrogance! It seems that he is only in his early twenties. He is so arrogant. I really don''t know what to do. "


    "It''s insulting to us. This man must rely on the support of the emperor and empress to be bold."


    "Yes, it must be, but it''s a big mistake to think that it will make him happy."


    The people under the stage are discussing one after another.


    A young man in grey clothes suddenly rushed to the stage and bowed to Ding Hao, saying, "I''m a herdsman. Please give me some advice."


    "Brother Suifeng is on the stage. He is the second master of the younger generation in our family. He is the strong man in the middle of the segment. He will surely be able to defeat him."


    "Brother Suifeng will win! Go with the wind


    ......


    Ding Hao looked at Mu Suifeng indifferently. He didn''t even bother to lift his hand and said, "you are not qualified."


    The corners of Mu Suifeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face showed an angry expression. He said in a cold voice, "let''s talk about it after the fight."


    Having said that, the shepherd stepped on the ground with his feet in the wind, and his figure was like a phantom walking with the wind, and there were bursts of thunder between his movements.


    Walking like wind, fast as lightning, this is the famous characteristic of Mu Suifeng.


    Because of his speed and decisiveness, he was able to gain a firm foothold in the young generation of herdsmen.


    "Noisy!" Ding Hao raised his hand, flicked his fingers forward, and a touch of crystal clear tricolor Qi shot out.


    Tricolor Zhenqi bumps into Mu Suifeng''s abdomen impartially. He only hears a light chant. Mu Suifeng''s body flies to the rear quickly. After flying 100 meters, he falls heavily on the ground and makes a dull sound.


    The whole audience was shocked at this moment.


    The young people on the stage didn''t even use their moves. With one finger and one genuine Qi, they beat the herdsman, the second strongest of the herdsmen, who was cultivated in the middle of the sub mirror, to the wind.


    Such means are so powerful that everyone no longer dare to look down upon the young people on the stage.


    Mu Cangtian, Yuan Pei and others, as the leaders of the younger generation of the four families, ask themselves that they have no strength to be like the young people just on stage.


    Being able to defeat Mu Suifeng in such a light way shows that the cultivation of the young people on stage is much higher than that of them, and even their mastery of true Qi has reached the level of pure green.


    The heads of the four families on the stage were shocked and embarrassed to see this behind the scenes.


    Today, there is no one in the four families who can compete with the youth on the stage, even mu Cangtian.


    At this time, the whole room was silent and speechless, and the heads of the four families were at a loss and fell into an awkward atmosphere.


    "Who else?" Ding Hao broke the silence of the whole room, glanced around again and said.

 Chapter 516

    Everyone''s face is very embarrassed. This is the territory of the herdsmen. All the young people of the four families gather here. However, no one dares to challenge the young people on the stage.


    It''s a disgrace to the four families for hundreds of years.


    Ding Hao stood on the stage like a heavy mountain, and the people under the stage were out of breath.


    Who can go up and defeat that young man, Yuan Pei? Herding heaven? Obviously not.


    "Just like you, you are still trying to conquer the Central Plains. Imagine that even if you invade the Central Plains, the Central Plains will be full-fledged in a few years, and you will eventually come back here in despair, or even be annihilated in a rage." Ding Hao light said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the patriarch and others could not help but twitch their face muscles, which was obviously offensive.


    The members of the younger generation of the four families have almost never been out of the ternary small world. Under the rendering of the elders, they all think that today they can compete with the outside world, and their talents are much higher than those of the outside world.


    As a result, at this moment, they all have doubts in their hearts, whether the elders are just lying deliberately to deceive them, and the youth in front of them is beyond their reach.


    Such an obvious gap has already wiped out their inner pride and pride.


    Many people have bowed their heads, but they are all ashamed and unable to lift their heads.


    Although mu Cangtian is arrogant, he can''t do anything to face the people on the stage. He can''t help clenching his fists. He wants to challenge him on the stage, but he can''t open his heavy legs anyway.


    "Boy, this is the herdsman. Don''t be arrogant." A bearded man rushed to the challenge arena and said with a low drink.


    This is mu Yunfeng, the new elder of the herdsmen. He was the champion of the last four family martial arts competition. Because he was too old, he could not participate in the competition. Instead, he became the elder of the herdsmen.


    "Elder Yunfeng, as the strongest of the previous generation, is sure to defeat this young man."


    "But even if elder Yunfeng defeats him, we can''t take advantage of him. It''s obvious that elder Yunfeng is much better than this young man."


    "As long as we can teach this young man a lesson, we will talk about the rest later."


    When the audience saw the middle-aged man on stage, they became active again, and the discussion was like fire.


    "There''s not a big age gap between you and me. It''s no problem challenging you." Mu Yunfeng said without changing his face.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, with a cool smile on his lips, and said: "it turned out that he was the strongest man in the last term. Although you are a little old, I don''t mind beating you, lest those people above say I bully children."


    "Who are children? You are younger than all of us."


    "That''s to say, you should call us brother, no respect."


    ¡°...¡±


    For a time, many people couldn''t get used to Ding Hao''s tone and defended themselves.


    However, the more they argued, the more smiling Ding Hao''s face was. He said helplessly, "it seems that even they think I''m younger than them, and it''s hard to be a senior."


    Mu Yunfeng''s face moved, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his face became gloomy gradually. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to fight or not?"


    On the high platform, although the patriarch and others can''t help their face when they see muyunfeng on the stage, at this point, if they let the young man trample on the herdsman''s territory and sweep around, it would be a real shame.


    "Empress dowager, the younger generation of our family is really not very good, but Yunfeng is only 31 years old, and he was promoted to the elder of our family not long ago. Since this young man is chosen by the empress dowager, he naturally has something extraordinary, so it''s not too much for him to challenge this young man." The patriarch said slowly.


    "He''s OK, I''m ok." Wu Qiaoqiao doesn''t care.


    The patriarch and others looked at the platform again.


    "Of course, it''s boring to bully little sheep all the time." Ding Hao said with a smile.


    "Let''s do it." Mu Yunfeng''s face was cold and said.


    "Brother, he said they were lambs." A man said to the young man.


    "Screw him, he is the lamb, and his family is the lamb." Said the man.


    Muyunfeng''s right foot burst out a yellow light, his body moved, his right leg swept forward, carrying a strong wind, blowing the air faintly.


    "Step on the cloud mountain!" Mu Yunfeng said in a low voice.


    Ding Hao''s feet moved, his hands up to the crossbar, his arms burst out a strong light, Qi Gang shrouded around.


    Mu Yunfeng''s body jumped into the air, and then his right leg fell down quickly, slamming on Ding Hao''s hands and arms.


    Boom!


    Ding Hao''s body quickly retreated. Mu Yunfeng didn''t give Ding Hao a chance to breathe. He moved faster than before. He swept his left leg to the ground, and then bounced his right leg across Ding Hao''s cheek.


    Ding Hao''s look slightly moved, his hands kept blocking.


    Two figures crisscross back and forth on the platform.


    "Good job, elder Yunfeng!"


    "Elder Yunfeng, come on."


    A group of young members cheered muyunfeng one after another. When they saw that muyunfeng had the upper hand and kept suppressing the young man, they felt comfortable.


    However, the faces of the heads of the four families on the high platform were not so good-looking.


    At this time, Ding Hao and Mu Yunfeng''s fighting means were just physical skills. They didn''t really show their cards. They were just testing each other.


    The real confrontation is in the later duel.


    "Mu Yunfeng, do you only know these simple physical skills?" Ding Hao suddenly stopped and said with a smile.


    Muyunfeng also stopped, looked at Ding Hao and said, "you really have the ability to be superior to the others in the sky. Your accomplishments in the early days of Dayang realm are really extraordinary, but you are still a little tender to me."


    "Such an old man is just in the middle of the great sun. Do you mean to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me?" Ding Hao''s eyes showed contempt and said.


    Mu Yunfeng''s face sank, and his eyes burst out with light.


    "Actual combat is the best way to test each other. It''s smart to leave room for yourself." Mu Yunfeng said slowly.


    At the moment, Mu Yunfeng''s temperament suddenly changed, his eyes and pupils gradually turned red, and his hair also turned red.


    "Elder Yunfeng is serious, and the fighting spirit has burst out!" Someone yelled excitedly.


    "Now that young man will suffer. Elder Yunfeng, who has a fighting spirit constitution, is enough to challenge the strong man at the top of Dayang realm. But at the beginning of Dayang realm, he will definitely be beaten down." Said another.


    "You have a special constitution. No wonder you are so bold." Ding Hao looked a little surprised and said.


    After activating the blood in his body, muyunfeng exudes an unparalleled sense of hegemony, which seems to be integrated with the heaven and the earth. The aura around him is very consistent with him, just like a natural God of war.

 Chapter 517

    "The fighting spirit constitution is really strong, patriarch. It seems that your family once had an emperor with fighting spirit constitution." Wu Qiaoqiao talks.


    "That''s true, but Yunfeng still has a long way to go to grow to that point." Said the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, in fact, there is a genius in your family who is so rebellious. He should have kept a low profile. Now he is too anxious to be born." Wu Qiaoqiao said meaningfully.


    Ding Hao''s face shows solemn color, facing Mu Yunfeng who has fighting spirit constitution, he is still careless.


    Although Peng Chenyu was able to suppress the fire spirit constitution easily before, in the final analysis, Peng Chenyu''s cultivation was too low to give full play to the real power of the fire spirit constitution, so he was always passive.


    "Yingbao, what are the characteristics of Zhanling constitution?" Ding Hao asked in his heart.


    "Master, among the tens of millions of people in the Apocalypse plane, a person with special physique will be born. Among them, the fighting spirit physique is the most domineering and the most aggressive physique. It can make the owner have the body strength comparable to the hardness of the heaven armor, and the attack strength of the heaven level weapons can smash a magic weapon of the earth level with bare hands and empty fists."


    Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao''s brow is wrinkled, and the fighting spirit''s physique is so rebellious. Now Mu Yunfeng is a magic weapon of human form.


    I''m afraid even the flame sword can''t hurt him a hair.


    "Warlord boxing!" As soon as muyunfeng stepped on the ground, the whole arena began to shake.


    A figure is like a shell fired. It thunders and blows forward.


    Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulation, the same is the cohesion of a real blow, two fists hit together, the original Ding Hao invincible physical strength at the moment is at a disadvantage.


    "I''ll go. It hurts." Ding Hao clenched his teeth, took back his fist, and retreated towards the rear.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at his fists. There was a bright red mark on his skin, and the green tendons on his hands were exposed. It was obvious that he had just been hit violently, leading to the rapid flow of blood in his blood vessels, which made the blood vessels swell.


    This is the first time for Ding Hao to face an opponent and hurt his fist.


    Mu Yunfeng''s eyes pupil once again shrink, body slightly forward, again rushed up, is a simple blow out, seemingly unintentional blow just blocked Ding Hao''s retreat.


    Ding Hao had no choice but to fight again, and he stepped back a few steps.


    Pen! Pen!


    After several collisions, Ding Hao''s body retreated a few steps, and his hands were filled with heartfelt pain.


    "Wind blade!"


    Ding Hao pinched the Jue with both hands and quickly gathered the aura of heaven and earth around his body to form dozens of wind blades. The blue wind blade flew forward like a sharp blade, trying to cut muyunfeng''s body.


    Muyunfeng''s look remained unchanged. He stood still and let the wind blades cut him.


    When the wind blades hit his body, they all disappeared. Mu Yunfeng seemed to have nothing. His eyes showed sarcastic eyes and said with a sneer: "it''s wishful thinking that the wind blades want to break through my defense."


    When people saw that muyunfeng had the upper hand, they were relieved. It seems that muyunfeng can really find the scene for the herdsmen this time.


    "Crouching trough, the magic weapon of human form is too rebellious. I really want to kick this monster away." Ding Hao couldn''t help scolding.


    This time, Ding Hao finally understood why he had never seen muyunfeng use weapons. Muyunfeng was a natural weapon, and he didn''t need those foreign things.


    "Can you still laugh now?" Mu Yunfeng said in a cold voice.


    "Since you are so hard, try the fire." Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fine light burst out of his eyes.


    The next moment, Ding Hao''s right hand spread out, a group of three color flames rising, hot flame burning this space, even heaven and earth also change color for it, aura have to avoid the position of three color flame burning.


    When the three color flame appeared in the public''s sight, many people showed their doubts one after another. They realized that the flame was unusual and overbearing. They guessed that this was Ding Hao''s card.


    "It''s not like a strange fire, but the temperature of the flame has exceeded that of the strange fire, and the real fire can never reach this level. This son is really a freak." The patriarch''s face suddenly sank, became dignified, and said.


    "Empress, you have found a strange man this time." Yuan clan chief says slowly.


    The other two patriarchs are also worried. If this young man really defeats muyunfeng, then they have no reason to argue that the genius in the small world is stronger than the outside world, and they can no longer send people stronger than muyunfeng to challenge this young man.


    The strength of muyunfeng is in the upper and middle reaches of the herdsmen. What''s more, the challenge of this young man has gone beyond the rules, which is unreasonable. If we send older people, it''s not completely unclear.


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s eyes are shining. Although he has heard of Ding Hao''s strength, it is the first time that he has seen Ding Haoshi display these means.


    At this time, Ding Hao''s flame, even his husband Yang Jingtian, had never seen it.


    Because muyunfeng is the closest to Ding Hao, the most terrifying thing about the flame is that he is the body of the fighting spirit. If he is burned by the terrible flame, he will lose at least a few layers of skin.


    With a wave of Ding Hao''s right hand, the hot flame came out of his hand and turned into a fire dragon flying towards muyunfeng.


    Where the fire passed, white mist rose all around, and everyone was stunned.


    Mu Yunfeng''s eyes pupil shrink, naturally dare not neglect, mobilize the real Qi in the body to gather a layer of Qi Gang, then hands pinch Jue again, a water curtain appeared in front of him.


    After finishing these, he did not stop immediately, but continued to summon his magic weapon. Seven dark blue beads were floating in the air. The beads emitted a deep blue light, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot in an instant.


    "Xuanyin weak water? The patriarch really cherished talents and gave him the family treasure. " After Wu Qiaoqiao saw these seven beads, he couldn''t help looking moved and said.


    "Yunfeng''s strength still needs to be improved. If you don''t give him something to protect his life, it will be the loss of his family in danger." The patriarch said slowly.


    Wu Qiaoqiao looks at the challenge arena again. She is not worried about Ding Hao''s life. After all, she has given him a dragon scale before, which can save his life at the critical moment.


    But what Wu Qiaoqiao doesn''t know is that the dragon scale has been given to McDull by Ding Hao.


    Seven Xuanyin weak water beads form a line, and then change their position to form a circle in the mid air. The beads bloom with bright light, release blue liquid, and gradually spread into a blue solid net to cover muyunfeng.


    The fiery flame collided with the water curtain, soon burned the water curtain completely, and finally continued to rush forward, intertwined with the big net.


    This time, the fire was like a big enemy, trapped here for a time and could not go any further.


    Ding Hao''s brow was wrinkled, his eyes were shining, and he murmured, "this is trouble."

 Chapter 518

    Muyunfeng was overjoyed to see that Xuanyin weak water successfully hindered the flame.


    "Now see what else you can do." Mu Yunfeng said with a sneer.


    Muyunfeng stepped on the ground with both feet and rushed forward.


    Ding Hao waved his right hand again, and a flame burst out.


    However, muyunfeng seemed to have expected that Ding Hao would do so. The seven dark and weak water drops appeared in front of muyunfeng again, completely blocking the powerful flame.


    "Lying trough, this dark and weak water is so strong against my flame." Ding Hao low scold a, say.


    Muyunfeng suddenly stepped on the ground again, his right fist went straight out, and there was a dull thunder.


    Ding Hao swept with his left leg, leaped in the air with the help of muyunfeng''s fist, and then landed behind muyunfeng.


    "Well, you want to escape? Or you can count the number directly. " The corner of Mu Yunfeng''s mouth appears sneer, cold hum, say.


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, his face showed hesitant color, murmured: "it seems that you have to force me to use that move."


    Mu Yunfeng can''t help laughing when he hears Ding Hao''s words. In his opinion, Ding Hao''s display of fire is already the strongest means. Now, it''s just a cover up to say these words.


    "I''d like to see what else you can do, just let it go." Mu Yunfeng said with disdain.


    "It''s a good thing to have dark and weak water, but you don''t have it all by yourself." Ding Hao''s eyes showed meaningful eyes and said slowly.


    "It''s a joke. Xuanyin weak water drop is a unique magic weapon. It was salvaged by my ancestors from 30000 Li deep sea. Even if the two emperors don''t have it today, you dare to say that I don''t have it alone." Mu Yunfeng said with a sneer.


    "Who said that my things are Xuanyin weak drops of water." Ding Hao said.


    Mu Yunfeng''s face changed slightly and his eyes showed vigilance.


    All the people on the scene also stare at Ding Hao tightly. No one knows whether the young man''s words are true or false. However, since he is brought by the empress, his magic weapon is not bad.


    The patriarchs of the four families also turned to Wu Qiaoqiao, and their eyes showed worried eyes.


    If this young man really has a magic weapon to deal with Mu Yunfeng, it''s not surprising.


    Wu Qiaoqiao, who had been staring at by these four people, felt a little embarrassed. He coughed a little and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t provide anything except a piece of dragon scales."


    "Dragon scale!" After hearing Wu Qiaoqiao''s words, the patriarch and others were surprised. The dragon scale is a rare thing in thousands of years. Unexpectedly, Wu Qiaoqiao gave the dragon scale to this young man.


    Although they were extremely shocked by this incident, they did not worry that the young man would defeat muyunfeng by relying on the dragon scale.


    They are aware of the role of dragon scale. They can resist the attack of the emperor''s strongmen at most, so the worst plan of this duel is muyunfeng''s draw.


    However, whether this young man is willing to use dragon scales in this kind of competition is still a question worth pondering. The heads of the four major families agreed that this young man would not use dragon scales.


    There is a limit to the Dragon Qi contained in the dragon scale. If he uses the dragon scale, he will consume a lot of dragon Qi. According to their guess, this young man will not do so unless he gets the emperor''s mandatory order to defeat muyunfeng at all costs.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you used the treasure, I can''t be stingy to show my respect for you." Ding Hao said slowly.


    When Mu Yunfeng heard Ding Hao say this, he was not sure whether what he said was true or false.


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, as a god Hao, the most natural is foreign things, everything that can be bought with money that is readily available.


    People''s eyes noticed that the storage ring on Ding Hao''s finger kept shining, and several rays burst out.


    Three of the best weapons of the earth level, five red beads full of rich aura, a three meter long half moon blade, and what''s more terrifying is Ding Hao''s hand holding a centimeter thick seal


    "This is... This is his way?" Someone said in a daze.


    People were surprised to see this behind the scenes. All these things are extraordinary. Ding Hao''s Fu Zhuan are all high-level Fu Zhuan, and even super level Fu Zhuan.


    "Gulu ~ I''m not dreaming. What he''s taking out now is comparable to the treasure house of any big family." Someone exclaimed.


    "Does he carry the coffer with him? Why are you such a local tyrant? " Said another.


    Mu Yunfeng''s face was very ugly. The muscles of his face twitched violently and he was a little uncomfortable.


    The heads of the four families on the high platform looked at Wu Qiaoqiao one after another. Their faces were complicated. Wu Qiaoqiao undoubtedly gave these things to Ding Hao. Otherwise, how could this young man have taken out so many treasures.


    "Empress, is it unreasonable for you to do so? How can you fight like this?" The patriarch didn''t say well.


    "I said I didn''t give him anything except dragon scales. Besides, muyunfeng also uses Xuanyin weak water drops. If you can''t use magic weapon, don''t use it. Since you use it, don''t think others are better than you, more than you." Wu Qiaoqiao''s face was cold and said coldly.


    As the empress of the three yuan small world, her majesty can not be violated wantonly.


    After hearing Wu Qiaoqiao''s words, the patriarch and others swallow what they want to say in their throat. They dare not offend Wu Qiaoqiao. After all, Yang Jingtian is behind her.


    If you really offend Yang Jingtian completely, the four families will be punished severely by Yang Jingtian unless they stay in the family.


    "I know you have a strong fighting spirit constitution. You are a magic weapon of human form and heaven level. But your cultivation is only in the middle of the Great Yang. I don''t believe you can keep fighting spirit all the time." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Mu Yunfeng looks moved. What Ding Hao said is right. He really can''t maintain the fighting spirit constitution for a long time. Now that he keeps such a state, he is constantly consuming the real Qi in his body.


    "I''ll see how many magic talismans your Xuanyin weak water drops can resist." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao mobilizes the real Qi in his body, and the magic weapons around him fly towards Muyun peak one after another, one by one bursting out with powerful power, each as powerful as a dragon.


    Mu Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly shrank. Seeing the sudden increase of pressure behind the scenes, Xuanyin''s weak water droplets had been very reluctant to resist the flames. Now there are many more magic weapons and seal characters. The situation is overwhelming.


    Even though Mu Yunfeng tried his best, he was still powerless. After those magic weapons and Fu Zhuan roared at him, he had to resist them. Finally, he exhausted his true Qi, and his fighting spirit constitution disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, his body suffered a heavy blow and flew straight out into the crowd.

 Chapter 519

    The defeat of Mu Yunfeng made everyone tremble. As a new star of the old four families and a genius with fighting spirit constitution, he didn''t expect to lose to a young man in his twenties.


    The sound of falling heavily on the ground lingered in people''s ears. They had no strength to refute and challenge the young man on the stage.


    Although he used many magic weapons and seal characters, Mu Yunfeng used magic weapons first, which was also a normal means of attack.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept all around. When his eyes swept all the people, they all moved their eyes away and did not dare to look directly at Ding Hao.


    Mu Yunfeng finally got up from the ground. His muscles and bones were in pain. As long as he moved a little, the pain was more obvious.


    "There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices for ignorance." Ding Hao said slowly.


    At this moment, Ding Hao stood on the challenge arena, no one dared to refute, no one dared to question his strength.


    He is the focus of the audience, the king of this area!


    At this time, Wu Qiaoqiao stood up, her face solemn, slowly said: "you should have seen the gap between our talents and the outside world, do you think that even if we leave the ternary small world, how long can we stay in the outside world, causing unnecessary sacrifice is necessary?"


    "Now, all forces in the Central Plains and we have reached the most critical moment. Before that, we and all forces in the Central Plains have been injured, which is totally avoidable casualties, and the outside world is not as beautiful as you think."


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s words came into people''s ears word by word, as if a magic spell came down, and the people were out of breath.


    "Today, I come here to urge you to put down the killing. Only when you are really strong can you fight for your own honor. Now it''s just in vain. When is the time to repay each other''s injustice?" Wu Qiaoqiao continued.


    At this time, the heads of the four families could no longer sit down and all got up.


    "Empress dowager, we have already made clear your intention. I admit that this young man is really outstanding. His strength is enough to crush the younger generation here, but I believe that the outside world can not be all talented people like him. We can give up the idea of marching into the Central Plains, or our four families will only be in Sanyuan city forever, Let the people from the Central Plains fight in and slaughter the people in other places. " Said the patriarch with a pause.


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s brow wrinkled and his face darkened instantly. This is the way the four families threatened themselves and Yang Jingtian.


    If they don''t protect the Sanyuan small world, those forces in the Central Plains can easily invade here. If there are no twelve statues of emperors in other places, they will be slaughtered, and Emperor Yang can''t be in the small world all the time, so it''s difficult to protect these people for a long time.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you threatening me?" Wu Qiaoqiao looked indifferent and said.


    "Empress Yang is joking. I''m just a useless person. How dare I threaten you? It''s our dream for many years to return to the Central Plains. Now emperor Yang is full-fledged. If we still don''t take action, when will we return to the Central Plains?" The patriarch''s eyes turned slightly, burst out a fine light and said.


    "How can you give up the idea?" Wu Qiaoqiao said.


    The patriarch lost in thought and turned to look at the other three patriarchs, as if they understood each other.


    "Either he can pass the test of the twelve emperors, we are willing to listen to the will of the empress." The patriarch said slowly.


    "No way, no one in the world can pass that test." Wu Qiaoqiao shook his head and drank low.


    I don''t know when Ding Hao has returned from the challenge arena and stood beside Wu Qiaoqiao.


    "The test of twelve emperors? It sounds interesting. I''ll take the challenge. " Ding Hao said.


    "You really decide to accept this challenge. No one has ever challenged you successfully, and Emperor Yang did not complete this challenge." The patriarch said with disapproval.


    "What others haven''t done doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ding Hao light said.


    "Young man, you have a lot of courage. Follow me." Said the patriarch.


    Ding Hao nodded, and then left with the patriarch and others.


    The following people all cast their eyes on Ding Hao''s back.


    "He''s going to challenge the twelve statues of the emperor. Did I hear that right?" Someone muttered.


    "Although I admit his strength is very strong, the challenge has never been successfully tested, which is totally impossible. Emperor Yang had just entered the emperor''s territory to try, and finally failed. This young man can''t finish it." Said another.


    "That''s a statue of the emperor. We''ve all seen how terrible the will of the statue is. All the family members who have just come of age have to feel the will of the statue of the emperor in front of it. I remember when Yang Lin came of age, he was directly stunned by the will of the statue of the emperor." Someone said with a laugh.


    Outside the pastoral ancestral hall, Ding Hao looked up at the plaque above. Four simple and grand characters came into his eyes. The environment here is quiet and peaceful, but there are countless eyes nearby.


    The ancestral hall of any family is a forbidden area, and non family members will be severely punished if they come here.


    "I will join hands with the other three Patriarchs to open the access to the location of the statue. If you are in danger, you just need to crush this jade card. When you pass the test, we will know." The patriarch said slowly.


    The patriarch handed Ding Hao an emerald green jade pendant.


    "I see. You open the channel." Ding Hao light said.


    "Be careful." Wu Qiaoqiao reminds a way.


    Ding Hao nodded, and then focused on the light gathering in front of him.


    After a while, a swirling blue light appeared in Ding Hao''s sight. Ding Hao stepped forward with his feet and directly stepped into the light. His figure soon disappeared in the sight of the public.


    When Ding Hao and guangtuan all disappeared, Wu Qiaoqiao''s face was dignified, and he said in his heart: "Ding Hao, it''s up to you whether the war can be put down this time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    In their eyes, although Ding Hao''s talent and strength are enough to crush the younger generation of their family, he will definitely suffer setbacks when he enters the realm of the emperor''s image, and finally he will come back.


    After Ding Hao entered the light group, he felt dizzy. It took him a long time to recover. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a hall surrounded by simple and heavy stone steps, and many statues standing nearby.


    "Is it really that hard to test the statue of the emperor?" Ding Hao murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 520

    This should be the palace of the four directions.


    Ding Hao stopped and looked at the palace. Although it was called Sifang palace, there were twelve of the most important pillars.


    Even in the closed hall, the sun is shining. Ding Hao remembers the ballads he once heard on the ancient road outside Sanyuan city.


    "The red painted iron walls are one or two levels, and the colorful neon lights are three or four levels. I want to live the rest of my life and the rest of my life in the city."


    If there were 12 strong emperors in the four families of Sanyuan City, then the 12 pillars of the four palaces must be used to commemorate these elders.


    Ding Hao wanted to step into the gate of the palace. For those who had been stagnant in the early days of Dayang, he wanted to understand their will through this visit.


    "Young man, welcome to the old adage." The ethereal voice rang out from around the palace when Ding Hao stepped into the palace.


    Ding haogang just wanted to ask what happened. The incense burner in front of him lit up the smoke automatically. This is sandalwood.


    Inside the huge palace, Ding Hao changed the scene before he had time to observe it carefully, and the fire light of the smoke in the furnace became more intense in a moment.


    The atmosphere is changing rapidly. It''s strange.


    Ding Hao waited quietly.


    "Roar, roar..." the light is replaced by darkness, and the sense of suffocation seems to strangle Ding Hao''s throat.


    The dark environment only has the small and hot fire light of the censer, which makes people feel that they want to stay away from it.


    It''s just that there''s a small amount of light around the corner of the space, but it''s quickly buried in the dark.


    This change makes Ding Hao realize that this is not a magic act, it is clearly the next level of the palace!


    "Ha ha, now that you have come here, you have done a good job of awakening, and it''s time to show your strength!" His voice was impassioned. As the voice fell, there was a strong light around him. Ding Hao blinked uncomfortably.


    A strong man was waving his arm, his tendons burst and his bones creaked.


    What''s this?


    Ding Hao was a little confused. The competition in the arena was so sudden that he didn''t react.


    The strong man doesn''t care whether Ding Hao is ready or not. He throws his big fist at Ding Hao''s face. Ding Hao turns to the ground directly.


    This made him understand the current situation immediately. I''m afraid that the mechanism of the four directions palace was accidentally touched by him. I don''t know whether virtual or physical objects can cause damage to him. No matter what, I have to get the victory of the fight to get out.


    Ding Hao thought while taking out the torch sword, the real Qi was mobilized to cover his whole body.


    The "Shao" sword shows purple light, which is due to the real fire bonus of Benming. With a good weapon, the key is to see Ding Hao''s mental power to control the meaning of the sword.


    Generally speaking, good weapons are not hard to find, but the better the weapons are, the more arrogant they are. If they reach the realm of the unity of man and sword, they can be regarded as a swordsman.


    Now Ding Hao is a beginner. His simple sword will give him insight into the next move of the strong man on the opposite side, and he needs to start.


    "Huo" in front of the strong man a light call, although it looks cumbersome, but the micro palm revealed that he wanted to play moves.


    It seems that he is going to launch a charge. Ding Hao thinks that even the flame sword is also influenced by the owner''s self-confident idea and becomes sharp and metallic.


    Ding Hao attack, the foot of the naked eye can not capture the virtual shadow, you can imagine the impact of this speed how much.


    "Zizizizi" the collision between the body and the metal should have been a bloody scene, but the samadhi fire on Ding Hao''s sword had already entangled him like a fire snake before he met a strong man.


    This is a battle without comparability. It seems that Ding Hao can easily surpass a strong man with weapons, but it is not.


    Although the realm of the strong man was covered by the palace sky, Ding Hao could not see through him, but it never reached the level of Dayang realm, which also made Ding Hao have a certain degree of suppression in the realm, and he did not have samadhi''s true fire.


    Ding Hao can''t figure out the significance of this battle, just to test his strength? Ding Hao didn''t want to think about it. He just watched the change. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land.


    The ethereal voice rang out at the right time: "since you have passed this little test, it proves that you have some basic strength as a practitioner, but don''t take it lightly. There are three competitions in the next, and losing one will cost you nothing."


    Vanishing? Ding Hao was a little surprised, which made him hesitate. He just wanted to come in and appreciate how the style of the predecessors had risen to this level. Before he could understand the meaning of the sword, he had to pack it up to heaven?


    In fact, whether Ding Hao agrees or not, he will continue anyway, because the voice said, "I just told you, I didn''t give you a choice. Come on, young man."


    Ding Hao is dumb. He can''t say what he has suffered. He has to prepare for the battle.


    In front of the colorful light flashed out of a child, looks not big or small, but the belly pocket and the scallion white body looks like the kind of ginseng doll.


    Is this his opponent? Ding haogang is just about to be hit by the thunder. Sheng Sheng stops in his heart. He can''t attack the baby. Is this his destiny.


    "This is the legendary ginseng doll. Once you take him, you can live longer. However, it''s very difficult to catch his whereabouts. The first level is a formal test of your patience and perseverance. If you catch him, you can pass the customs."


    Ding Hao also accepted this test. Just now, the arena was still like this, but the opponent was not decent. The whole test was playing with him.


    Before Ding Hao could finish digesting the news, the voice reminded him, "are you still hesitating? Let''s get on the road. You only have half a stick of incense time. Ha ha ~


    The voice goes away, leaving Ding Hao only distress.


    How can there be a time limit? Ding Hao is too lazy to manage. He grabs the ginseng doll before it starts.


    How also did not expect Ding Hao just like the doll took the first step, the doll disappeared, really is the kind of slip, even people with a bellybag disappeared together, this let Ding Hao where to find, here boundless, when is the head.


    No one listens to Ding Hao''s fury. Today, the ginseng doll has to catch it. If it doesn''t catch it, it will catch it. Especially, the shorter the incense is burning, it won''t wait for anyone.


    Ding Hao started to run, but he didn''t forget his footwork. He quickly ran to the place where the ginseng doll disappeared. The ginseng doll also gave Ding Hao some thin noodles. He always jumped out to provide a direction when Ding Hao failed to find it. It felt like Ding Hao was playing around.


    This is not the way to go on. When Ding Hao sees that only one third of the incense is burned, his head is big. Continuing to chase down honestly will only speed up the passage of time for Ding Hao.


    It seems that we should make use of the power of the cultivator. Ding Hao brings up the true Qi to his palm and slaps it on the ground.


    "Poof" ginseng doll really came out of the ground, but it disappeared immediately. Ding Hao slapped the earth again, and although the incense could not stand down, it was in danger and was about to burn out.

 Chapter 521

    People should keep calm when they are in a critical situation. Ding Hao''s mind turns and injects samadhi''s true fire into the sword of the holy fire, and plunges directly into the ground.


    "Good hot, you this person can do the game, hot hot hot, hiss ~" ginseng baby white arm is burned red, the belly pocket is about to burn.


    Ding Hao didn''t "feel pity for jade" at all. When he saw that the goods jumped out, he gave him a chance to get into the underground.


    Fortunately, Ding Hao didn''t use samadhi at first. He was afraid to hurt the doll. Sure enough, ginseng doll could stand it.


    Ding Hao grabs ginseng baby''s pigtail. It seems that the weak baby is very pitiful. He keeps saying something in his mouth: "so many years, you are the first one to catch me, let me go, let me go. There is still real fire that can affect me. Ah, my skill must be retreating."


    "Yes, it''s the second level. As the name suggests, we should train you with the help of the mechanism. Take the move!"


    Before Ding Hao could even breathe, he was surrounded by some human like wood. Ginseng doll also realized the danger and didn''t move in Ding Hao''s hands.


    Ding Hao felt uncomfortable with the hollowed out eyes of these mechanical wooden people. The cold light flickered and scared ginseng into a carrot head.


    "You can''t beat them." Ginseng baby faltered.


    Ding Hao didn''t answer. He just took samadhi''s real fire for a test. He didn''t expect that the mechanical wooden man made of wood didn''t suffer from the principle of five elements restraining each other. He didn''t hurt a hair when he burned the wood.


    "What''s going on?" Ding Hao was puzzled. Not to mention that his fire was samadhi''s real fire, it couldn''t be solved by using fire made of wood. What could he do?


    Ding Hao does not have much time to think. Ding Hao is amazed by the speed of wooden people''s quick action. Breaking the wind comes from Ding Hao''s ears one after another.


    This also let Ding Hao ring the alarm, but he has already avoided!


    "Into the ground!" Ginseng doll shouts at the critical moment, which also reminds Ding Hao that "whew" the doll will not wait for Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao just don''t care, with the torch sword at his feet into a circle, the circle closed into a big pit, Ding Hao fell in.


    Even Ding Hao didn''t expect that one day he would dig with the torch sword.


    The mechanical wooden man on the ground is a wooden man. He can''t stop the car at all. When he hits a block, it''s all scattered.


    Ding Hao listens to the clear voice outside, and thinks that when he is finished, he just comes out of his head and is blasted back. A mechanical wooden man wants to clamp Ding Hao''s head. Fortunately, Ding Hao shrinks fast.


    Why so much? Ding Hao is now crouching under the ground. For a while, he can''t think of a good way. Staying here is not a long-term solution, but once he goes out, he will be killed directly. What should he do.


    "Well, do you know why they are not afraid of fire?" Ginseng doll actually didn''t go to Ding Hao''s side, playfully said.


    "Why, aren''t they made of wood at all?" If it''s not made of wood, Ding Hao can understand that fire is really hard to control the influence of gold and earth.


    When ginseng doll heard this, he shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, these robots are lifeless, but they are endowed with the will of their predecessors. No matter what, they can''t restrain them, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Ding Hao anxiously asked, even if there is no time limit for him this time, but with this fierce robot, he felt that the soil on his head had loosened three points.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if you can. Just find the statues of the elders of the four families and defeat their will." Ginseng doll said relaxed, but the listener was confused.


    Ding Hao just wanted to ask, ginseng doll simply took Ding Hao to sneak around in the underground of the square palace.


    Anyway, it''s also a setting of the mechanism. How can it be so out of common sense? Ding Hao, who had been isolated and helpless, got the help of ginseng doll and was even more insecure.


    "Where are you going?" Since entering this organ Road, Ding Hao has had innumerable problems.


    "I''ll take you to the statue, and then you''ll leave it to fate. It has nothing to do with me." Ginseng baby''s tender voice, the tone of speech is old-fashioned, forming a sense of disobedience, Ding Hao can guess a bit from his words.


    This mechanism may be illusory, and all the settings may be operated by the twelve statues. The Sifang palace was built by four families. Why did they build a mechanism road to hide the real twelve statues? Ding Hao is not sure, but he is afraid that the only people who know the secret except the four families are the people who died in the palace.


    Ding Hao keeps on shuttling. Ginseng doll has been familiar with the terrain here for a long time. It seems that he has practiced it hundreds of times.


    "Here we are."


    Ding Hao looked up. It was the exit and the light source. This should be the place where the twelve statues were stored.


    He forced a jump to leave the bottom of the earth, or he just stayed at the lower floor of the four square palace. According to the height, it was actually the second floor of the palace.


    When Ding Hao found the light, the light was mild and not dazzling.


    "Welcome to the last pass. Now that you have passed the three passes of the ancient motto organ Road, Fenglei organ road and dripping organ Road, I think ordinary people have failed. You will really have a chance to feel the will of the emperor through this pass!"


    Ding Hao understands that the sound is not synchronized in real time, it has been designed in advance. Ding Hao directly to the last level may be the four families really want to hide.


    The reason why the family has always been strong and prosperous is that they will more or less inherit the will of their predecessors. I''m afraid the outside world has heard that some old people want to share this will. Only when they come one after another can they make this palace.


    Ding Hao smiles a little. The second floor of the palace is the closest place to the sun. He bathes in the sun and quietly waits for things to ferment.


    "Buzzing" the statue originally hidden in the dark is ready to move because of the injection of popularity. Their will is what Ding Hao wants to explore most, but it''s not urgent.


    "Clansman, have you accepted the real test?" The voice came from the inside of the central statue. He asked Ding Hao, but Ding Hao was not one of his people.


    "All right."


    The crimson streamer of the central statue shines on Ding Hao''s body. What he provides Ding Hao is strength, not will, but Ding Hao doesn''t absorb it at all.


    "Boom boom" the energy released by the gentle statue turns into a red ray, and the harmless energy wave becomes a dangerous weapon.


    He obviously detected Ding Hao, an outsider. The mechanisms designed in advance by the four families were touched. Where the red rays went, they were completely corroded. Ding Hao went out.

 Chapter 522

    As time goes by, Wu Qiaoqiao and others from the outside world are still waiting patiently. They know the difficulty of the test.


    When a person faces an opponent of the same level, or even an impeccable opponent, few people can complete such a challenge.


    The patriarch''s face showed an indifferent smile. He looked at Wu Qiaoqiao and said, "empress, it seems that you have miscalculated this time."


    Wu Qiaoqiao doesn''t think so. She looks calm and says slowly: "he hasn''t come out yet. Everything is not sure."


    "Let''s see." The patriarch sneered and said.


    At this time, a group of light and shadow appeared in front of the ancestral hall, and a figure came out from inside.


    After the patriarch and others saw this man, their faces were even more smiling.


    In less than one day, Ding Hao had come out of the secret place of the emperor''s statue test, indicating that he had not completed the challenge at all.


    "Empress, I hope you and Emperor Yang can keep their promise." Said the patriarch.


    Wu Qiaoqiao''s face was cold, and his cold eyes swept the patriarch. Instead of responding directly to his words, he turned to look at Ding Hao.


    "What''s going on inside? How did you get out so quickly?" Wu Qiaoqiao''s face was puzzled and asked.


    Ding Hao''s face showed the innocent expression of human and animal, but he stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said: "I have finished the challenge, why don''t I come out?"


    "What! It''s impossible. You''re lying. If you complete the challenge, we''ll feel it. " The patriarch shook his head and whispered.


    "Are you really done?" Wu Qiaoqiao''s brow slightly a wrinkly, say.


    Before Yang Di came here to challenge the will of the emperor, she was also present. That time, it took five days, but she still failed to leave.


    Ding Hao now only used less than a day, for anyone feel incredible.


    "I took these things from the twelve statues of emperors." Ding Hao stretched out his hands, storage ring issued a light, said without thinking.


    When the patriarchs of the four families saw the objects on Ding Hao''s hands, their faces turned green and red. These objects were from the twelve emperors.


    The breath of several clan leaders instantly withered down, and their faces no longer looked like before.


    The twelve statues of emperors all have a token to prove their glorious deeds. However, now the twelve tokens are all in the hands of this young man. If he had not defeated the twelve statues of emperors, he would not have held these tokens.


    "How did you do it, why we didn''t notice the emperor''s instructions in the mirage." The patriarch frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe they feel defeated and have no face, so they can''t bear to say it." Ding Hao helpless stall hand, said.


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the patriarch and others fell into silence. Although the emperors of each family were no longer there, the twelve statues of emperors contained a trace of the will of each emperor, and they also had a simple consciousness.


    As the former emperors, they are proud of themselves and defeated by a young man. They really can''t bear to say it.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over these people, showing playful eyes.


    In fact, it was not himself who defeated the twelve statues of emperors, but relying on McDull in his ancient pagoda.


    No matter how talented and powerful he is, he can''t face twelve opponents who are almost flawless in the same realm at the same time.


    However, McDull is different. It can''t be detected in the ancient pagoda. When it comes out, because McDull''s strength is comparable to that of the friars at the peak of Dayang realm, McDull''s several Feipu will solve the twelve statues of emperors, and even step on them, making them unable to move.


    This is the absolute suppression of power. Just because of this, the twelve statues of the emperors have to suffer. They can''t tell their descendants that they were trampled by a dragon, so they can''t lose face.


    After all, there is no reason for them to say that they are more deceiving than others.


    The heads of the four families looked at each other one after another. Finally, they gave a long sigh. They looked at Wu Qiaoqiao.


    "Empress, since the emperor has successfully challenged him, we are willing to give up the idea of marching into the Central Plains, and those who were sent to the Central Plains will be called back as soon as possible." Said the patriarch.


    "It''s best that you can see what''s going on." An ethereal voice came from mid air.


    All the people present were stunned, and then they looked up at a man in white.


    This man in white looks handsome and elegant, just like the beautiful man in the painting.


    "Emperor Yang!"


    "Yangge."


    The head of the four families and Wu Qiaoqiao cried.


    They didn''t expect that emperor Yang, who was the first but not the last, would appear here.


    Ding Hao''s eyes showed a curious look, his eyes looked at the man, this man is simple but full of infinite charm.


    "Nice to meet you, Ding Hao." Yang Jingtian landed on the ground with a smile on his face and said.


    "Ding Hao? Haoding? It turns out they''re the same person. " The patriarch and others suddenly realized the truth.


    "Emperor Yang, I''ve heard a lot about you. Why did you come here suddenly?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    Wu Qiaoqiao is also puzzled. Before, Emperor Yang specially asked her to deal with the affairs of the four families, but now emperor Yang came here in person.


    "Brother Yang, what happened?" Wu Qiaoqiao said thoughtfully.


    Yang Jingtian nodded and said, "someone in the Ling family broke through the imperial realm, and then the Ouyang family sent someone to inquire. It seemed that there was a conflict between the two sides, which led to Ouyang Tianqi''s attack. Although the Ling family had a strong man who had just broken through the imperial realm, his foundation was not stable. Naturally, he was not Ouyang Tianqi''s opponent, and the Ling family suffered heavy casualties, Now the remnant of the Ling family and the wounded emperor have arrived at the entrance of the three yuan small world. "


    Ding Hao''s face changed when he heard Yang Jingtian''s words. It was his own credit that Ling family could own the imperial realm. However, he did not expect that it was this incident that led to a serious blow to Ling family.


    "Emperor Yang, I know who you are at this time. My purpose in Sanyuan small world is to unite you and the strong emperor of Ling family to deal with Ouyang Tianqi. After success, I will give you countless wealth. If you agree, I hope you can accept Ling family members here as soon as possible." Ding Hao said.


    Yang Jingtian''s eyes are as dazzling as stars, flashing bright starlight, said in a deep voice: "Ouyang Tianqi has entered the Empire for hundreds of years, facing him, even I don''t have much chance to win. Why do you think I should promise you to deal with Ouyang Tianqi?"


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned, burst out firm eyes, said: "because even if you don''t deal with Ouyang Tianqi, he will come to deal with you. Since he dares to deal with the strong emperor of Ling family directly, such an unusual move shows that his strength is not the same. I think he already has the strength to deal with Sanyuan City, which you should know better than me."


    Yang Jingtian''s eyes twinkled with light, and his mouth held a banter smile. He said: "you and Ouyang Tianqi have great hatred. If I give you to him, do you think this battle can be turned into a battle of friendship?"

 Chapter 523

    As soon as the words came out, all the people around looked at Yang Jingtian.


    Ding Hao was stunned for a moment, then his face calmed down and said calmly, "I believe you won''t give me to Ouyang Tianqi."


    Yang Jingtian''s mouth appeared a funny smile, surprised, said: "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because you are also an emperor, you can''t have two tigers in one mountain. Although you are gentle, because of this, you and Ouyang Tianqi are at two extremes. You will never go along with him." Ding Hao said firmly.


    His every word is like the sound of nature, which is transmitted to people''s ears, as if there is a kind of magic.


    "Go with the flow? You''re being blunt Yang Jingtian said lightly.


    Yang Jingtian and Ding Hao''s eyes look at each other, trying to see the meaning in each other''s eyes. Finally, Yang Jingtian''s mouth appears a calm smile, claps his hands, and says: "you''re great. I''ve connected the Lings to the Wu family in sanyuancheng. I need to discuss the next thing with the four patriarchs."


    The heads of the four families looked at each other. Although they had promised not to take part in the battle between the Sanyuan small world and the Central Plains, now Ouyang Tianqi has entered the Sanyuan small world, so he has to fight back on the spot.


    "You go back to Wu''s house with qiao''er first, and I''ll contact you later." Yang Jingtian said.


    "Good." Ding Hao nodded.


    Wu Qiaoqiao and Ding Hao leave the family and return to the Wu family.


    At the moment, the number of people inside the Wu family has increased abruptly, but it has not become lively because of the increase in personnel. On the contrary, it has a somewhat more depressing atmosphere.


    Ding Hao walked into the front hall of the Wu family and saw her former acquaintance Ling Fei. Ling Fei looked worried and her bright eyes were shining. It seemed that her heart was full of worry.


    Ling Fei''s side is a middle-aged man who is full of breath. His eyes are bright and his cultivation is profound.


    "Ding Hao, why are you here?" When Ling Fei turns her head, she suddenly finds Ding Hao''s figure. She can''t help looking at it and exclaiming.


    But soon her face became complicated again.


    "Ling Fei, why did Ouyang Tianqi attack your Ling family suddenly? Aren''t they afraid of the Revenge of the emperor?" Ding Hao frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know exactly. This is my father, the current head of the Ling family Ling Fei said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes turned to the man beside Ling Fei and found that there were several small wounds on his body, which were obviously left when he was evacuated.


    Although the middle-aged man was injured, he was still alive and full of strength.


    "You are Ding Hao in fei''er''s mouth. You can take out the emperor''s stone and let our Ling family build a strong emperor, which shows that your identity is extraordinary. But just because of this, our Ling family has suffered an unprecedented blow. I don''t know whether I should thank you or blame you." The middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Since you have chosen to cooperate with me, you should know what the result is. However, Ouyang Apocalypse will suddenly attack you. This is something I didn''t expect. I want to know who your family has become a strong emperor and how is the injury now?" Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ouyang Tianqi may break into the small world of three yuan at any time. If Yang Jingtian is the only one, he can''t be stopped, unless he can unite with the strong emperor of Ling family, so that he can have a good chance of winning.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "it''s the elder of the Ling family, but he suffered a fatal blow from Ouyang Tianqi when he was covering the retreat of our people. Fortunately, his physical fitness improved a lot after his cultivation reached the imperial realm, and he was able to persist until he entered the three yuan small world. Now the situation is not very good."


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little ugly when he said this. He thought that there would be a strong emperor in the Ling family, and the status of the Ling family would be greatly improved, and the family background would be gradually strong. But who ever thought that a strong emperor would be hit as soon as the family was born.


    If the elder''s injury is not treated in time, his life will be greatly reduced. Maybe he will become the first emperor who has the shortest survival time in the history of apocalypse.


    Think of here, the middle-aged man is full of sorrow.


    "Haoding? Ding Hao? It turns out that you are Ding Hao, now famous in the Central Plains. " Wu Qiming suddenly realized Tao.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "take me to see him."


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to disturb the elder because he''s Healing now." The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "Maybe I can save him." Ding Hao said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled and exclaimed, "do you think you can cure the injury of the supreme elder?"


    Ding Hao''s brow was wrinkled, and his face was displeased. He said in a deep voice, "since I can provide the emperor''s stone, I naturally have a way to treat his injury. Do you have any objection to me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he was a little angry. However, he thought that Ding Hao''s method was very good, and the elder was seriously injured. If he could recover his injury, it would be a good thing for the Ling family.


    "And please come with me." Said the middle-aged man with a respectful look.


    Ding Hao follows Ling Feiyang out of the front hall and walks towards a guest room in the backyard.


    When several people came to the door of the room, Ling Feiyang stopped and said, "elder supreme, I''d like to see you. My little friend is Ding Hao who provides the emperor Shi. He says he has a way to treat your injuries."


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a weak voice came from the room.


    "Let him in."


    Ding Hao raises his feet and walks towards the room. After a while, the door closes, while Ling Feiyang and others wait outside.


    After entering the room, Ding Hao saw an old man sitting on the bed at the corner. His hair was black and white, and his blood was a little depleted. He was like a candle that would go out at any time, and his body was tottering.


    "Cough... Do you really have a way to save me?" The old man coughed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood sprayed from his throat on the ground. At this moment, his breath became more dispirited, and his injury aggravated again.


    Seeing the old man like this, Ding Hao''s face became more dignified and said, "it''s no problem for me to save you, but you have to do it again after that."


    The old man was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he said solemnly, "I''m not his opponent."


    "You and Yang Jingtian, plus me." Ding Hao said slowly.


    After listening to Ding Hao''s words, the old man''s eyes twinkled. Yang Jingtian has been mysterious for a long time, and he has never been born. No one knows how strong he is.


    "If so, I have confidence in the first World War." Said the old man.


    The old man didn''t care about Ding Hao. After all, in the face of Ouyang Tianqi, a veteran emperor, Ding Hao, a friar of Dayang realm, can''t be used at all.


    "Now I''ll examine you first." Ding Hao stepped forward and said.

 Chapter 524

    Ding Hao came forward to convey the Qi in his body, and put his right hand on the old man''s wrist, from which a wisp of Qi was transmitted to the old man''s meridians.


    With the flow of true Qi, Ding Hao''s face suddenly changed. He murmured: "your meridians are seriously damaged in three places, and broken in eight places. Even the medical immortal can''t save you."


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, the old man''s face suddenly changed, a low voice came out in his throat, and said, "didn''t you say you could cure me?"


    "Mine can cure you. I''m better than Yixian." Ding Hao light said.


    Ding Hao''s look was calm, and the true Qi in his body was continuously infused into the old man''s body.


    Because Ding Hao has yellow blood in his body, Zhenqi can still treat other people''s injuries, but the demand for Zhenqi depends on the degree of injury.


    With the passage of time, the old man felt the subtle changes in his body. He could not help but feel happy, and his complexion gradually improved.


    Ling Feiyang and others are waiting anxiously outside. Whether the elder Taishang can recover from his injury determines the future direction of the Ling family. As long as there is a strong emperor in the family, the Ling family will have a great say in the mainland.


    Bang Dang!


    After the door was opened, Ding Hao walked out as if nothing had happened, but his face was a little pale. He had just consumed too much Qi, and he couldn''t recover for a while.


    "Little friend Ding Hao, is elder Tai''s injury well?" Ling Feiyang''s face is anxious and shouts.


    "Go in and see for yourself." Ding Hao waved his hand and said.


    Ling Feiyang takes a look at Ding Hao and then rushes into the room.


    However, before he entered the room, when he arrived at the door, the old man came out.


    Seeing the old man in high spirits, everyone was very happy, especially Ling Feiyang. Seeing his elder recover from his injury, he was as excited as the elder himself.


    "Feiyang, you are not happy with Xie Dinghao. If it wasn''t for him, my injury would not have been treated." The old man said.


    "Yes, elder supreme." Ling Feiyang bowed respectfully and said.


    "No need to thank you. Just remember what I said and keep an eye on the trend of Sanyuan small world at any time. Ouyang Tianqi''s army will attack us at any time." Ding Hao light said.


    "Yes, Ding Hao." Ling Feiyang looked solemn and said.


    Ling Fei is staring at Ding Hao''s back. She can''t help but be in the same place. When she first saw Ding Hao, she felt that he was just like this. In front of the powerful Ling family, she was still a weak mole ant, but now her view has changed a lot.


    Even if his father and the supreme elder have to be respectful to him, today''s supreme elder is still the strong one in the imperial realm.


    It is conceivable that, as a younger generation, there is a huge gap between ourselves and him.


    Once her father told others that there was someone out there, but she didn''t expect that the gap between people would reach an unreachable level.


    "Fei''er, after the crisis, you can get in touch with Ding Hao. He has great potential and will definitely become an emperor in the future. If our Ling family has two emperors, it will not face the crisis of decline for at least a thousand years." Ling Feiyang said meaningfully.


    Ling Fei''s mouth with a bitter smile, his appearance and body, others simply don''t like, want to be his woman don''t mention how difficult.


    After Ding Hao returned to the room, strict restrictions were set around the room, so he sat cross legged on the ground.


    A red red red stove appeared in front of him, and then several rays of light shot out of his storage ring. Hao Ran, the root of dragon whiskers, the soul reviving herb and other herbs were placed beside him.


    At this moment, Ding Hao decided to refine the reviving pill.


    In the dark, Ding Hao has a premonition that the duel between Ouyang Tianqi and Ding Hao will soon come, so he can be prepared by refining the reviving pill in advance.


    Haoran Danqi is the treasure of ancient danzong. It can make practitioners understand the will of heaven and earth in the process of alchemy, and absorb the aura of heaven and earth at the same time. That is to say, practitioners can practice while alchemy.


    Ding Hao is engrossed in the Danlu. As his mind moves, he mobilizes the real Qi in his body. With a wave of his right hand, the real fire in his body pops up, and flames are burning under the Danlu.


    As the temperature of the furnace gradually increased, Ding Hao opened the lid of the furnace, put the medicinal materials in turn, and then added the auxiliary medicinal materials.


    In this way, Ding Hao control the temperature of the flame, has been staring at the furnace, dare not have the slightest error.


    It took him a long time to collect the main medicinal materials. If he failed this time, his time to return to Yanhuang to save people would be delayed.


    As time went by, Ding Hao devoted himself to alchemy. He didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    In this way, seven days later, the people in Sanyuan small world fell into panic. Ouyang Tianqi led the army into Sanyuan small world. Ouyang Tianqi''s army was fierce and cut through all the obstacles, and soon reached the periphery of Sanyuan city.


    The combination of Yang Di and Ling Di, together with the twelve statues of the emperor, forced and stopped the pace of Ouyang Apocalypse army, and both sides fell into a stalemate.


    On this day, Ding Hao''s room is full of danxiang. Heaven and earth change color for it. The dark clouds gather intensively, and the power of thunder is also repulsing.


    Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes.


    "Get up!"


    With his low drink, a round, crystal clear pill gradually agglomerates into shape, and the real Qi continuously flows into the pill.


    A thunder suddenly exploded in the sky, and the thunder column as thick as a python directly fell down from the dark clouds and blasted to Ding Hao''s house.


    Leizhu mercilessly came down, carrying the powerful power of heaven and earth, trying to prevent the birth of a peerless pill.


    Boom~


    At this moment, many people noticed this strange change, and powerful monks from all over Sanyuan city rushed to this side.


    In the courtyard of the Wu family, Wu Qiaoqiao and others stood outside Ding Hao''s house, showing their shock.


    Ding Hao has been closed in his room all this time. No one bothers him. He is afraid that it will affect his practice. Unexpectedly, today his room has attracted punishment from heaven.


    Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu were surprised, and they looked at each other.


    They are the most aware of the power of this thunder pillar. When they broke through the Empire, it was the thunder pillar that stabilized the realm.


    "What did he do in it, and why did it attract the power of heaven''s punishment?" Yang Jingtian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Many people look complicated and have different ideas in their minds.


    However, they don''t think that Ding Hao broke through the Empire to attract the power of heaven''s punishment, because seven days ago, Ding Hao was just a monk in the early days of Dayang kingdom. No one with outstanding talent can directly cross the two realms to achieve the Empire.


    "Are you coming?" Ding Hao''s eyes burst out a fine light, light said.

 Chapter 525

    Where Leizhu goes, the thunder bursts, the purple thunder flashes, Ding Hao''s room and the surrounding buildings are all razed to the ground.


    People can''t see clearly what happened in the light, they just feel that there is a strong breath to fight against Lei Zhu.


    The faces of Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu are shocked. This breath is very similar to the breath of their emperors, which contains a trace of heaven.


    "Is it possible that Ding Hao really broke through the imperial realm?"


    It is totally beyond common sense that the two powerful emperors are puzzled one after another.


    "Ning Dan!" Ding Hao drank a low, the aura of heaven and earth around him quickly poured into the crystal clear pills, even the thunder power just released from the thunder pillar also poured into it.


    As the smoke gradually dispersed, Ding Hao''s figure gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    There was a purple pill suspended in the air in front of him. There was the power of thunder in the pill, which sent out a strong breath.


    Yang Jingtian''s eyes were shining, and his face changed a little. He exclaimed, "Didan?"


    Didan is not a kind of elixir specially made for the emperor, but the name of the highest level elixir. Any elixir called Didan can be recorded in the history of the mainland.


    "I''m very lucky to see the birth of Didan in my lifetime." Ling Yaowu said with emotion.


    The rest of the people were afraid to see this behind the scenes. This kind of God can only be seen from a distance, but not blasphemously.


    Ding Hao saw that the reviving pill was formed and nodded with satisfaction. Then he put the reviving pill into his storage ring.


    After this alchemy, Ding Hao''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of Dayang realm. He is only one step away from buying renhuang realm.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked around and found that there were many onlookers not far away. The surroundings were empty, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Why are you all gathered here? What happened recently." Ding Hao asked.


    When Ding Hao''s words reached people''s ears, they became silent.


    When Ding Hao saw their faces, he knew that the external situation was not good. He said, "Ouyang Tianqi has come in?"


    Yang Jingtian nodded and said: "Ouyang Tianqi''s strength is even more terrible than I imagined. If I guess it''s right, he''s already close to full circle. He''s only one step away from breaking through the void."


    "The great consummation of the imperial realm?" Ding Hao''s brow wrinkled, although his cultivation did not reach the imperial realm, but also know what the imperial realm means.


    This plane belongs to the four-star plane. If there is a monk in the imperial realm, heaven will bring down the punishment. This is not the punishment of refining the emperor''s elixir. It is even more terrible than this.


    It''s going to be like the end of the world.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled with light, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, which is probably the reason why Ouyang Apocalypse would attack the Ling family without saying a word.


    Ouyang Tianqi should be able to break through the imperial realm at any time. If he succeeds in breaking through, he will not stay in this position for long and will leave. At that time, the Ling family will have a strong imperial realm and can easily suppress the Ouyang family. If he fails to break through, the Ouyang family will also face the risk of decline.


    Therefore, Ouyang Tianqi intends to clear the obstacles for the Ouyang family, which will be desperate to attack on a large scale.


    Boom~


    At this time, a dull voice suddenly sounded, the sky like a hole, the original sunny weather became gloomy.


    As soon as Yang Jingtian''s face changed, they all looked up to the sky.


    I saw a warship with the flag of Ouyang family coming slowly towards this side. Above the warship stood many strong men with high accomplishments.


    Warships covered most of the sun, Sanyuan city people see this behind the scenes have changed face, heart uneasy.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s army finally came in.


    "Twelve statues of emperors have been broken!" The patriarch''s brow is tight wrinkly, the facial expression worries of say.


    "The convenor went to heaven to meet Ouyang Tianqi''s army." Yang Jingtian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." They all answered in unison.


    In Sanyuan City, powerful people set foot on the ground one after another and flew to the sky.


    Ding Hao is close to Yang Jingtian and others. Facing the army of Ouyang Tianqi who is sitting on the warship, he can''t help feeling that his breathing is a little stagnant.


    "The matchless warship?" Ding Hao murmured in his heart.


    This warship has appeared in the exchange interface of super Shenhao system. Ding Hao still has some impression in his mind that this warship needs 10000 points to be exchanged. Unexpectedly, it has become an offensive weapon of Ouyang Apocalypse army.


    This warship was built by Liu Daxian, a master of science and technology on the five-star plane blue wizard star. Its power can not be underestimated. Otherwise, it is impossible to break through the joint defense of the twelve statues of emperors and the prohibition of Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu.


    Ouyang Tianqi was dressed in white. He stood in the front and looked at Ding Hao in the opposite crowd. His eyes showed playful eyes and said with a sneer: "Ding Hao, we meet again."


    Ding Hao is not satisfied, cold swept in the past, light said: "you are still so shameless."


    "Arrogance! If you dare to speak in front of the great emperor, you are looking for death. " A burly man''s eyes burst out with angry eyes and exclaimed angrily.


    "Dog slave, when I talk to your master, it''s your turn to interrupt." Ding Hao''s face sank and he said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say? If you have the guts, say it again." The muscles on the big man''s face twitch and his whole body shakes involuntarily. This is a sign of extreme anger. For the first time in hundreds of years, he has been spoken in this way.


    "I say you are a dog slave. Have you heard enough? I''m surprised by your shameless request." Ding Hao said slowly with a banter smile in his mouth.


    The big man can''t stand the provocation any more. Just as he is ready to rush out and start, Ouyang Tianqi, with a gloomy face, reaches out to stop him.


    "Ding Hao, you are still the same. I won''t be cheated by you this time, but I didn''t expect that you could leave that low-level planet and come to me." Ouyang Tianqi said slowly.


    "If you know dad is coming, just call me dad. I can consider sparing your life." Ding Hao said with a sneer.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s look became very ugly. His body was cold and Yin. The temperature around him dropped by more than ten degrees. People with low accomplishments in Sanyuan city could not help shivering.


    "For thousands of years, no one has dared to talk to me like this. You have a lot of courage." Ouyang Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s true Qi attribute is an extremely rare ice attribute. According to some books, 3000 years ago, an elder of a large sect violated the interests of the Ouyang family. In a rage, Ouyang Tianqi frozen the area of that large sect for 3000 Li.


    From then on, it took two thousand years for the place to thaw gradually. However, until now, it has no vitality and has become a wasteland.


    "I hate the smell." Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, burst out a light, said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 526

    The crowd felt the atmosphere of the scene and the war was imminent.


    Ding Hao frowned slightly, turned his head, looked at Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu, and said, "help me block Ouyang Apocalypse first, I''ll solve other people first."


    Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu nodded, and they looked solemn. This war decided the final direction of the plane situation. If they failed, then the ternary small world would no longer exist. If they succeeded, then the Ouyang family would perish.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s momentum has climbed to the peak, and people around him are aware of the horror of this breath.


    Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu jump to Ouyang Tianqi. Ouyang Tianqi also starts to leave the deck of the warship. The three powerful imperialists fight in a regiment and make a powerful and deafening sound from time to time.


    As for other people joining the battle, Ding Hao''s cultivation is at the peak of Dayang realm. Although there are many strong people in the battle circle at this time, Ding HAOSI is not inferior at all, and the storage ring is constantly bursting with strong light.


    Many people have noticed Ding Hao''s battle circle. There are many talismans and magic weapons around Ding Hao. Even the friars in the realm of the emperor are unprepared.


    People thought that this situation would only last for a while, but they did not expect that Ding Hao''s hand would never stop from the beginning to the end. Countless high-level seal characters and magic weapons seemed to blossom everywhere on the battlefield.


    The monks on Ouyang Tianqi''s side felt a knot in their heart. In order to resist these talismans and magic weapons, they had to consume Qi to defend against these attacks. If they continued, they would lose their Qi.


    Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu also have a large number of monks in the realm of emperor. Although they are far less than Ouyang Tianqi, the current situation is quite unexpected.


    With Ding Hao''s means, Ouyang Tianqi was the aggressive side who had the upper hand, but now he has become the embarrassed defensive side.


    After Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu noticed the situation here, their faces were not happy. As long as Ding Hao solved the problem, only Ouyang Tianqi would be left, and the pressure would not be as great as it is now.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s face is unpredictable. His eyes are coagulated, which reflects a strong sense of killing. The sense of killing is very strong between his eyebrows.


    "Yang Jingtian, Ling Yaowu, it''s shameless of you two traitors to help people from other planets to deal with me." Ouyang Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    "Ouyang Tianqi, don''t sow dissension. This plane could have developed quietly. However, after you became an emperor, you wantonly launched a war. Many gifted monks in the plane were killed in attacking other planes. This is your own selfish desire and has nothing to do with others." Yang Jingtian said in a deep voice.


    "I''m all for the good of this plane. There are countless planets in the universe. If we just enjoy ourselves on this planet, sooner or later we will be watched by others, and then we will become slaves. Therefore, we should take the initiative and seize abundant resources to improve our own strength." Ouyang Tianqi said slowly.


    "Enhance strength? Joke, my Ling family has been following you for generations to fight in all directions. What''s the result? The inside information of the family has already been consumed. However, almost no one in your Ouyang family is fighting in the other side. As a result, your Ouyang family''s strength is far beyond that of other families. That''s why you think about the people in your position? " Ling Yaowu said with a sneer, his eyes full of contempt.


    "There will always be sacrifices in war. Big fists are the absolute principle. If your strength exceeds mine, you can also ask my family members to go out to fight." Ouyang Tianqi said with indifference.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with him, fight with him!" Yang Jingtian said with a low drink.


    Yang Jingtian and Ling Yaowu could not get the upper hand. They could only resist Ouyang Tianqi''s attack and prevent him from supporting other places.


    Ding Hao launched a fierce attack. At this time, Ouyang Tianqi''s army began to gather inside to form a circle, which could only be forced to defend.


    "Nine friars from renhuangjing will meet the roaring flag of Jiulong." Ding Hao''s eyes swept around and said.


    After a while, the nine powerful people came to Ding Hao. They knew that Ding Hao was a man who even emperor Yang wanted to treat each other equally, so they did not dare to trust him.


    "Ding Hao, what''s the Kowloon roaring flag?" One of them asked.


    "After you nine people get the flag, stand in nine directions, surround those people, and just input Qi into the flag." Ding Hao explained.


    The Nine Emperors nodded, and then they dispersed and stood in different positions.


    When they put their true Qi into the flag, the nine flags burst out with dazzling brilliance, the light soared into the sky, and the wind and cloud also changed color.


    Nine rays of light gathered together, gradually condensed into a real dragon''s body shape, a real dragon angry, thousands of Li Blood River.


    A deafening sound mixed with mysterious notes spread to Ouyang Tianqi''s ears.


    The roar of dragon chant has a special power. It can not only cause damage to the monks'' body, but also defeat the monks'' spiritual consciousness. If the monks can''t bear it, they will roar madly.


    With the passage of time, the friars under the territory of the emperor could not bear the pressure. They began to kneel down on their knees and wail on the deck of the warship.


    If it''s just the dragon roaring flag, it won''t have such great power, but there is a living real dragon in the ancient pagoda around Ding Hao''s waist. McDull will release the dragon''s power with the array flag, which can get twice the result with half the effort. Over time, even the friars in renhuangjing will be distracted.


    Ouyang Tianqi saw that the army of his side had been compressed. His heart trembled and he said in a cold voice: "a group of waste, it''s a waste of my resources for so many years."


    "Give up as soon as possible, Ouyang Tianqi. You will fail sooner or later." Yang Jingtian said.


    "Give up? If I am defeated by you, then I am not the great emperor. I can defeat you without these people. " Ouyang Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    Just at this time, a group of dense figures appeared in the sky above the entrance of the three yuan small world. Their momentum was extremely powerful. There were more than a dozen strong people at the top of the world.


    They flew very fast and soon came to Sanyuan city.


    When the two warring parties saw that someone was coming, they turned their eyes to the other side. The addition of this force was enough to change the situation of the war or speed up the end of the war.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes swept towards the group.


    Ouyang Tianqi and others also temporarily stopped fighting.


    "Xiao Yi! Yang Lin! He Shouzhi! You three are just in time. Give me a hand. " Ouyang Tianqi was very happy when he saw the visitor and cried out.


    However, the three did not respond. The three middle-aged men in the front looked at each other. One of them said faintly, "Ouyang Tianqi, surrender. Your Ouyang family and Mo family, who are close to you, have been destroyed by us. Today we are here to catch you."


    "What! You betrayed me. " Ouyang Tianqi''s expression is angry, angry shout a way.


    "If you do anything unjust, you will die. What you have done over the years has long been resentful to the people. You are not worthy to be the emperor of this plane." Said the man.

 Chapter 527

    Ouyang Tianqi''s face changed slightly. As the strongest person in this plane, he felt great pressure for the first time.


    The people brought by Xiao Yi and others soon joined the battle circle. The situation of this battle has been established. In addition to Ouyang apocalypse, the whole army of this side has collapsed, dead and wounded. These people have no ability to fight.


    "Ouyang apocalypse, today is your end." Ding Hao has separated from another battlefield and said.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes twinkle, his eyes twinkle, surrounded by a lot of people, all of them were the objects of their own overlooking, how ever thought that one day they would look at themselves at the same time.


    "You scum have chosen to believe this young man, and all of you have united against me." Ouyang Tianqi said with a sneer.


    "The number of deviant people, you can have today''s end, all because of the fruit." Ding Hao light said.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes swept all around, these people look at their own eyes without the slightest fear of color, his heart can not help a slight tremor.


    "Ha ha, since you choose to betray me, I won''t make you feel better. Do you think I can''t kill you?" Ouyang Tianqi''s mouth appeared a cold smile, said aloud.


    I saw that he was mobilizing the real Qi in his body, and the flow rate of the aura of heaven and earth around him changed. His momentum changed dramatically in an instant. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the atmosphere became very quiet, just like the silence before the storm.


    "Destroy my family, destroy my foundation, you will all die!" Ouyang Tianqi''s face became very ferocious, his pupils contracted slightly, and his bright light burst out.


    "No, he''s going to try to break through the shackles." Yang Jingtian frowned tightly and cried out.


    "There should be time to stop him now." Ding Hao said.


    Yang Jingtian shakes his head and looks worried.


    "It''s useless. He''s in a high level now. Now he communicates with heaven and earth. No one can stop him. If he succeeds, he can easily kill us. If he fails, this position will be punished by heaven because of his interference. Most of the world will be affected, and the consequences will be very serious." Yang Jingtian said slowly.


    "He didn''t care about the life and death of the people in this continent." Ding Hao said coldly.


    At the moment, Ouyang Tianqi devoted himself to the breakthrough realm, totally ignoring the voice of the outside world.


    Ding Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he began to communicate with Yingbao in his mind.


    "Is there any way to stop him now?" Ding Hao asked.


    "There are many ways, but it''s difficult to do so in the current situation." Yingbao responded.


    "What is the most feasible way?" Ding Hao pondered.


    "Master, at present, your score is 0, so you can''t exchange the corresponding goods to stop him from breaking through. So the only feasible way is to give up the magic weapon, Jianyi, which you got in the Apocalypse plane. Then I will open the cross plane live broadcast for you, and try my best to force in the live broadcast to get points, But when it''s over, I''ll erase the memory of all the people who came into contact with you on this plane. " Yingbao said slowly.


    Ding Hao naturally knows what Yingbao means. He can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, but if he wants to get rid of Ouyang Tianqi''s revenge, he has to do so. His mother star is Yanhuang star, and he will leave the planet sooner or later.


    Those who have been in contact with themselves before will only be passers-by in their own life.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were firm, and his eyebrows showed perseverance.


    "Master, have you made up your mind?" Yingbao asked.


    Ding Hao nodded and said, "open it."


    "OK, the system is ready to eliminate the sword in the holy fire... Eliminate the sword in the mind..."


    "Eliminate the spirit stone..."


    Yingbao''s voice is constantly ringing in Ding Hao''s mind.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere gradually becomes depressed. Ouyang Tianqi has already suffered three punishments, and there are six punishments left. Then he can successfully break through the shackles, and everyone present can''t escape the fate of death.


    When people looked at Ding Hao, they found that his eyes were dull. They didn''t know whether they suddenly realized something or were scared. They had to wait. No matter they fled or stayed, the result was doomed for them.


    "The elimination is completed, and the cross plane live broadcast is started." Yingbao said.


    A bright light from his body, and then broke through the plane sky, this light after leaving the planet scattered into tens of thousands of small light, shooting around the universe.


    At the moment, the TV stations and network platforms of thousands of high-tech planets in the universe are jammed one after another. Before long, the picture changes. The picture over Sanyuan city is projected onto the TV stations and network platforms of these planets.


    "Woku, what the hell is this? Why have you never heard of this place? Is there such a place on ahara?"


    "What''s the matter with the TV station? I don''t watch action movies any more. Why did I suddenly become a war movie and interfere with my nature? Why is this NIMA still flying in the sky?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to complain to the customer service. Why is Lao Tzu''s little darling gone? Why is this man so ugly? He still has a close-up shot. It''s too unprofessional."


    "Mom, someone''s flying in the sky."


    They were enjoying their spare time. Unexpectedly, the picture they were watching suddenly came to a standstill, and then turned into a group of people in the sky of a city. A strange person was looking up at the sky in the fog, and there were many worried people around him.


    "Live broadcast has been started, please try your best." Yingbao said.


    In front of Ding Hao''s eyes, there is a huge virtual picture, just like the live broadcast room. On the right side is the bullet screen comment area, while on the left side is the picture. The people in the picture are themselves and what they see.


    "Did it really work?" Ding Hao murmured.


    This is his first cross plane live broadcast in front of countless stars in the universe. The audience at the top left of the live broadcast room has reached 300 billion, which can be said to be the most in history, and it can also be said to be the most live broadcast made by major technological planets.


    Soon, Ding Hao accepted this fact and began to brew his own mood, ready to force live.


    "Cough... Dear audience friends, welcome to Ben Shao''s live broadcast. Attention, it''s not acting now, it''s a real battle. This is the Apocalypse planet, but its name will change in the future. In front of me is Ouyang Tianqi, the strongest man on the planet. He is preparing to break through the shackles. Do you think I''m handsome or he''s handsome?"


    Ding Hao''s voice was transmitted from the sky of Sanyuan city to all parts of the universe. People on the scene and people from other planets were surprised.


    "Is this man crazy?" They murmured with doubts on their faces.

 Chapter 528

    When Yang Jingtian and others see Ding Hao''s abnormal behavior, they can''t help but wonder if this young man''s pressure is too great, leading to mental confusion.


    Ding Hao is not satisfied, but continues his live broadcast. He walks to Ouyang Tianqi. Due to the block of Qi Gang around, Ding Hao is still ten meters away from Ouyang Tianqi.


    Ouyang Tianqi also noticed Ding Hao''s abnormal performance at this time. He could not help frowning and said in a deep voice, "you can''t disturb my mind. It''s useless."


    Ding Hao just took a light look at Ouyang Tianqi, but didn''t respond to his words. When a new round of natural punishment came down, Ouyang Tianqi once again devoted himself to fighting against natural punishment.


    The purple lightning is just like two purple Python rushing to Ouyang Tianqi, and the strong lightning light is dazzling.


    "Audience friends, please see, this man is receiving thunder. These thunder pillars are enough to destroy the mountains and cause the tsunami. But in my eyes, these are just like that. I just need a big drink to disperse them." Ding Hao said.


    Ouyang Tianqi is wholeheartedly fighting against the punishment of heaven. When he hears Ding Hao''s words, he can''t help but tremble, almost distracted and defeated by the power of thunder.


    At this time, the bullet screen area of the live broadcast room is instantly 999 +.


    "Deceiving, such a terrible thunder column is enough to blow you out. How can you bear it? How can a finger."


    "If you have the ability, stand over the thunder pillar and bear it. If it''s true, I believe you."


    "Try it, or we won''t believe it."


    Ding Hao''s mouth appeared indifferent smile, light mouth said: "this kind of lightning for me is not worth a try, now this person is my younger brother, he can withstand the power of lightning, do you think I can''t bear it?"


    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, people around them can''t help but wonder. They don''t know why Ding Hao talks nonsense, and they still talk to themselves. Is it really crazy?


    Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes burst out a fire, and he gave Ding Hao a hard look. Although he wanted to refute, the punishment fell again. If he spoke, he would be distracted, so he had to bear it.


    "When the punishment is over, I will not deal with you." Ouyang Tianqi''s heart cold voice secret way.


    "Now is a new round of punishment, my little brother began to accept the baptism of thunder."


    "There are nine thunderbolts in this punishment. As my registered disciple, don''t let me down, or I will punish you well."


    "Idiot, this time it''s two thunders, blocking both sides."


    Ding Hao''s voice constantly appeared in Ouyang Tianqi''s ears. Even though he tried to hold back his anger, he had to be enraged by his words.


    "Shut up Ouyang Tianqi said angrily.


    Although Ouyang Tianqi yelled angrily, the voice of thunder covered his voice, so it didn''t spread.


    At this time, the power of thunder poured on Ouyang Tianqi''s whole body. Ouyang Tianqi''s face changed. When the power of thunder dissipated, his whole body smelled of burning.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s hair stood up. Obviously, he was hurt in the confrontation. Finally, he had to choose to seal his five orifices with genuine Qi and fight against punishment through his own perception.


    "I''m sorry, my apprentice is a little irritable. I didn''t teach him well." Ding Hao said apologetically.


    Through the live broadcast just now, the attitude of the people in the studio began to change a little.


    "This live broadcast doesn''t seem to be for fun. It seems to be true."


    "This man was struck by thunder, and there was nothing wrong with him. It''s so awesome, just like those immortals in the TV series."


    "This man is so strong that he didn''t refute the anchor. It seems that the anchor is his master. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance."


    "If only I could have the ability to go against the weather, I would go to my ex girlfriend''s present boyfriend to show him at the first time, teach him a good lesson, and dare to rob my girlfriend."


    For a time, the barrage flies like bamboo shoots after spring.


    At the moment, Ding Hao''s eyes noticed the gift area at the bottom right of the live broadcast room. There was only one thing in the gift area.


    Multiply the planet coin by n.


    "Yingbao, what is it?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Master, since your live broadcast has just been highly praised by most of the audience, the system hereby adds the coin donation function. You can freely extract the coin donated by the audience, and the donated planet coin will be automatically converted into that person''s planet currency." Yingbao explained.


    Ding Hao''s face a joy, this operation is simply suffocating.


    Now it''s Shenhao''s turn.


    Ding Hao''s eyes twinkled, excitedly said: "in order to feed back so many viewers to watch benshao''s live broadcast, because benshao is relatively poor and lacks a lot of things, but the only thing is money. Now we start the coin donation activity in the live broadcast room. As long as we send the text I asked for in the barrage area, we can have the chance to become lucky and get rich wealth."


    "Now we are sending out in the live broadcast room that Ouyang Tianqi is the biggest weak chicken in the universe, that is, he has a chance to receive 10 million planet coins."


    At this time, people on many planets in the universe were surprised when they heard Ding Hao''s words. They all said that they couldn''t believe it. They had never heard of the planet coin.


    "You''re not kidding, unless you''re the top hacker in the universe."


    Ding Hao''s face smile more Sheng, light said: "if you don''t believe it, I now think the audience give 10 million yuan."


    Having said that, Ding Hao locked a vest in the barrage area, "Liu Daxian is the strongest.".


    Ding Hao''s idea move, live room account balance more than 10 million, and then transferred to the vest''s account.


    Through the precise positioning function and remote transmission function of super Shenhao system, the 10 million currency commonly used on the planet where the vest owner is located will be transferred to his account soon.


    Soon, the voice of "Liu Daxian is the strongest" appeared in the barrage area.


    "Wocao, it''s ten million! I''m no longer a poor loser. "


    When people saw the golden barrage, they got excited one after another, and the activity of barrage area soared.


    "Now." Ding Hao said.


    "Ouyang Tianqi, the weakest chicken in the universe."


    ¡°......¡±


    The barrage area is constantly refreshing, from which Ding Hao draws lucky audiences and presents 10 million star coins at random.


    With Ding Hao''s generous efforts, he won the favor of many people, and his admiration and respect came from all over the universe.


    Points and experience are also constantly refreshing the upper limit.


    After all, the number of viewers is as many as 300 billion. With a large base, the number of points and experience gained is naturally large.


    All of a sudden, Ding Hao''s eyes lit up and he said in his mind, "Yingbao, send these barrages to Ouyang Tianqi''s mind in the form of voice."


    "Yes, master, he is about to spend 10000 points to convert the barrage into voice, which will be transported to Ouyang Tianqi''s ear through the air, and forced into his mind." Yingbao responded.


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly rises. The most terrible way to kill people in the world is not to use force, but to attack the heart. Thirty six strategies are the best.


    "Ouyang Tianqi, you will pay what you deserve." Ding Hao light said.

 Chapter 529

    At this time, even the most stupid people who watched the live broadcast understood that the person who was watching the live broadcast obviously wanted to do something.


    The man in front of him is not his apprentice at all. They have a deep hatred.


    However, this does not prevent them from shooting. Once they become lucky audiences, their wealth will increase by 10 million. Why not?


    With the help of Yingbao, Ding Hao transmitted these barrages to Ouyang Tianqi''s ears. Suddenly, many voices appeared between heaven and earth, all of which were the same words.


    "Ouyang Tianqi, the weakest chicken in the universe."


    These voices without reservation through the layers of Qi Gang rushed into Ouyang Tianqi''s ears, Yang Jingtian and others also heard these voices, they can''t help but look surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Some people wonder.


    "Where do these voices come from?" Said another.


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly up, the real play is now beginning.


    Ouyang Tianqi frowned tightly. Although he closed his mind, he still received these sounds. After hearing the sounds from all over the universe, his mind changed quickly.


    As the strongest person in this plane, he also let the army go to other planes to fight before. Naturally, he knew that there were many capable people, many unknown planes in the universe. Today, in the face of heaven''s punishment, he thought that he could be safe and secure. Unexpectedly, Ding Hao made such a scene.


    At this moment, a terrible punishment from heaven fell down, this thunder column issued a deafening roar, swept the world, aura, without leaving any feelings fell down.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s face changed. Because his mind had been disturbed, he could do nothing in the face of this terrible punishment, so he had to deal with it in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The thunder column hit Ouyang Tianqi''s body and made a huge sound. After the loud sound, Ouyang Tianqi''s body was scarred, and the smell of burning filled the space.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes were dim, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "You! I want to die Ouyang Tianqi''s face is angry. He knows that Ding Hao is just making trouble.


    "I said I would take revenge." Ding Hao''s eyes a coagulate, cold voice says.


    Ouyang Tianqi''s brow was tight, his eyes were shining, his eyes were shrinking, and his face was full of fear.


    Ding Hao''s hand appeared out of thin air with a silver light magic weapon, and all the people around were stunned.


    The audience of a certain planet in the live broadcasting room changed their faces one after another when they saw this behind the scenes, and the people watching the live broadcasting on this planet were excited to launch the barrage one after another.


    "Crouching trough, isn''t this the most advanced plasma laser sword on our planet at present? Once the laser sword comes out, no matter it''s gold, silver, copper, iron or pebble meteorite fragments, they are all as vulnerable as tofu."


    "At present, the plasma laser sword is only used by the high-level of the Starfleet. This man has such weapons. Now it''s a great honor to witness the plasma laser sword with his own eyes."


    "Top technology, which is the pride of our planet, is more than enough to deal with that man."


    "Ha ha, my brother is very good. Maybe he''s from our planet. Now he''s famous all over the universe."


    This plasma laser sword is just the weapon that Ding Hao exchanged through the points market. Now he has a lot of points. It''s nothing to say that he exchanged a weapon with 30000 points. He changed one to play with his mind.


    Ding Hao''s body moves. Before he rushes to Ouyang Tianqi''s Qi Gang, he moves forward gently with the plasma laser sword in his hand. The hard Qi Gang, which is as hard as diamond, suddenly appears a hole, and then it gets bigger and bigger.


    Yang Jingtian and others were so surprised that they couldn''t believe what they were seeing. It was the Qigang shield constructed by the strong at the top of the imperial realm. As a result, Ding Hao broke it easily with a sword, which was unheard of.


    "Who is Ding Hao and why does he have such a weapon against heaven? He can walk horizontally with this weapon in his hand on the Apocalypse plane." Yang Jingtian said.


    "I didn''t expect that we all miscalculated. His identity should be more noble than we thought. He is definitely the most powerful family in the universe. It seems that we are all frogs in the well." Xiao Yi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "My God, what kind of devil did Ouyang Tianqi provoke? Isn''t it just seeking death?" Xiao huan''er exclaimed.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are shining, the corners of his mouth outline a perfect arc, emerge a cold smile, light said: "today is your death."


    "No! You can''t kill me. I can save your family. " Ouyang Tianqi''s face changed greatly. His eyes showed fear and cried out.


    "No, I hope you can be a good man in your next life." Ding Hao''s eyes flashed a cruel color, said indifferently.


    When Ding Hao waved his plasma laser sword in front of him, Ouyang Tianqi had to deal with it in a hurry, but it was all in vain. In front of the plasma laser sword, all obstacles were tofu.


    Poof!


    The plasma laser sword crossed Ouyang Tianqi''s chest. Ouyang Tianqi''s face changed dramatically. The breath of life was passing quickly. His eyes showed incredible eyes. Until his death, he couldn''t believe that he would be killed by a young man in his twenties.


    What a shame it is that my thousands of years of cultivation has been abandoned. Even though I have been reborn several times, I am still a mole ant in front of this young man.


    When Ouyang Tianqi''s eyes closed, his body quickly fell down from the air.


    Instead of letting the body land, Ding Hao pointed to Ouyang Tianqi''s body with the plasma laser sword in his hand. The light of the laser sword body was flowing. It was originally the shape of the sword, but now it quickly transformed into a gun.


    Pen!


    "Laser gun!" Ding Hao said with a low drink.


    A round white light was shot out from the muzzle of the gun and shot straight on Ouyang Tianqi''s body.


    "No ~" a shrill scream suddenly sounded. A wisp of Ouyang Tianqi''s spirit wanted to escape from his body, but it was in vain, and was directly destroyed by the laser group.


    "It''s all over." Ding Hao glanced at Ouyang Tianqi, who no longer had life characteristics, and said faintly.


    After all this, Ding Hao also closed the universe live, and then flew to Yang Jingtian and others.


    All the people present were stunned by the scene. They couldn''t believe that a young man killed Ouyang Tianqi, who had lived for thousands of years.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yang Jingtian said.


    Ding Hao looked up at the sky, then swept his eyes across the crowd, his eyes showed meaningful eyes, and slowly said: "I''m going back."


    "Aren''t you going to stay here a few more days?" Yang Jingtian said.


    Ding Hao shakes his head. The storage ring on his finger gives off a light. A book with "chaos evolution theory" on the cover appears on his hand. Then he gives the book to Yang Jingtian.


    "I came to this plane to meet you. There is a big problem in my observation of your cultivation methods. You can print many copies of this book and distribute them to the world. Anyone who understands this book can break through the Empire, the plane and the shackles." Ding Hao light said.


    "Really?" Yang Jingtian''s face brightened and exclaimed.


    "From then on, we are just passers-by. We''ll meet again. Thank you for your help. I''ll do one more thing for you before I leave." Ding Hao said.


    Ding Hao''s body moves and rushes directly to the dark cloud where the heavenly punishment is gathering. The plasma laser sword comes out again and his body goes into the dark cloud. No one can see clearly what is happening inside.


    After a while, the dark clouds dispersed, the sky was clear again, and Ding Hao also disappeared in the air.


    Yang Jingtian and others obviously feel that the aura between heaven and earth is more abundant than before, and it is easier to understand the will of heaven and earth than before.


    "He''s really gone." Yang Jingtian and others face complex, looked up at the sky, murmured.

 Chapter 530

    Burning yellow star, the hinterland of dragon frame, a ray of light from the sky.


    Ding Hao stood on the cold land, his eyes overflowing tears, looking at the familiar person''s appearance, can''t help feeling.


    "Father, mother, I''m back." Ding Hao said with tears in his eyes.


    Returning to his hometown and meeting his relatives, Ding Hao spread out his right hand, and a flame of three colors appeared on his palm. He carefully controlled the flame to melt the iceberg of the land.


    The heat baked the land, and the icebergs soon melted away.


    Ding Hao''s face brightened, and then he put the reviving pill in the air, mobilizing the Qi in his body to wrap the reviving pill. The reviving pill sent out several bright lights to the people who just came out of the iceberg.


    As time goes by, Gu ling''er, who has been sleeping for many years, finally has a slight reaction.


    "I... where am I?" Gu ling''er''s eyebrows were still stained with a little ice. Her pale face was ruddy and her lips moved.


    "I''m back." Ding Hao excitedly rushed forward and hugged Gu ling''er. He reached out and stroked her cheek and said.


    Outside the Dragon trestle, there are security guards stationed all the year round. There are fences around it. No one can enter it. For 50 years, the security team has changed batch after batch, but their task has never changed. That is to guard here.


    Today, these security guards are still looking at the monitoring on the computer screen as usual, but their faces show a look of surprise. They come out of the security room one after another and look at the hinterland of the Dragon frame.


    "Inform Mr. Yang and Mr. Ding quickly that something is going on in the hinterland of Shenlongjia." Someone yelled.


    "Yes." The other should be reconciled.


    At the exit of the Dragon trellis, Ding Hao and his party came out slowly. They had not seen the sunshine for a long time. Ding Hao exchanged some Bigu pills through the exchange interface of the system, which made their weak body recover gradually.


    A group of security guards watched the group of people come out from the inside. They were shocked. They knew the situation inside. They were all icebergs and there was no sign of life at all. However, after 50 years, a group of people came out of the hinterland of Shenlongjia.


    The style of these people is similar to that of 50 years ago, and they are obviously isolated from the world for a long time.


    At this moment, a lengthened red flag car came and pushed the door open. Two white haired old men were standing on crutches with the help of others. They were surprised to see a group of people in front of them. Even though they had seen countless scenes, they were still full of tears.


    "You''re back at last."


    Ding Hao was not surprised to see this strange face outside. Before he went to the apocalypse, he entrusted Yang Xing and Ding Sicheng to send guards outside to guard here.


    If there is no accident, these are the people they sent.


    Ding Hao''s eyes swept over the two old men with complicated faces in front of him. His brows slightly wrinkled and he could not help speeding up his pace.


    "Stop." A man with black frame sunglasses and a strong black suit came out from one side and stood in front of him. He reached out to stop Ding Hao and said.


    "Let him come." One of the elders said with a voice of vicissitudes in his throat.


    When the man heard the old man''s words, he immediately got out of the way.


    Ding Hao''s eyes were suspicious. He looked at the two elders in front of him and said, "who are you two? Where are Yang Xing and Ding Sicheng now?"


    The two elders looked at each other, and there was a bitter smile on their lips.


    "Well? Could it be that... "A strange idea flashed through Ding Hao''s mind and murmured.


    "Yes, I''m Yang Xing. Next to me is Ding Sicheng. Cousin, it''s 50 years since you left yanhuangxing." One of the elders said.


    "Are you Yang Xing? Fifty years! How could it take so long. " Ding Hao exclaimed.


    "Master, because you crossed the plane in those years, which led to the time disorder, the time flow of the two planes changed. At this time, the yellow star has indeed passed 50 years." Yingbao''s voice rang out in Ding Hao''s mind.


    Ding Hao''s look is strange. Gu ling''er and others behind him also come over. When they hear Yang Xing''s words, their looks also change greatly.


    They still have the memory of 50 years ago. They didn''t expect that it took so long for them to come out of the iceberg.


    "Cousin, uncle and aunt, you just got out of the Dragon trellis. Cousin Ding Sicheng and I will take care of you and follow me." Yang Xing said.


    Ten red flag extended cars have already arrived to welcome Ding Hao and others.


    Ding Hao nodded and then got into the car.


    When people get on the bus, the car goes away.


    The hall on the first floor of Tiandu international hotel has been reserved today. No matter how noble your identity is, you can''t eat in it.


    Red sandalwood tables and chairs, deep-sea sandalwood decoration, countless night pearls inlaid in the surrounding pillars, golden and resplendent internal vision makes people bright, luxury and connotation.


    Ding Hao in front of a menu, with a finger click on the menu image will pop up, an image floating above.


    "This... This is a hologram?" Ding Hao exclaimed.


    Fifty years ago, all countries were developing holographic technology, but no company or country mastered this technology. I didn''t expect that I would be able to experience this technology myself today.


    With a proud expression on his face, Yang Xing stroked his beard and said slowly, "cousin, you left so much property for me and cousin Sicheng. Through our unremitting efforts, we acquired all the world''s live broadcasting platforms and entertainment media companies, and finally integrated them together to establish Haotian Technology Co., Ltd. after ten years of operation, we entered the high-tech industry, Finally, we developed a controllable holographic technology. At present, our company''s market value ranks first in the world. "


    Ding Hao and others look at Yang Xing and Ding Sicheng with appreciation in their eyes.


    Although the two of them had huge wealth before, if they had no ability, even if they had so much money, they would not be able to use it well, and they would not be able to develop the company into the number one in the world.


    "Cousin, now that you are back, you give us everything. If you want this company, I have discussed with cousin Sicheng. We can transfer all our shares to you at any time." Yang Xing said solemnly.


    With a smile in his mouth, Ding Hao shook his head and said, "these are the results of your efforts. Besides, I''m not poor at all. As long as you do more public welfare and do not bully the weak, I won''t care about these things."


    Yang Xing knows Ding Hao''s character, what he said will never change, so he can''t say any more.


    "I don''t know what cousin Ding Hao plans to come back this time?" Yang Xingxun asked.


    "What are you going to do?" Ding Hao asked.


    "Yanhuangxing has been 50 years. I want to look around yanhuangxing to see how much has changed in the past 50 years. As for my parents, I''d like to trouble you two to take care of them." Ding Hao said slowly.


    "My uncle and aunt are very kind to me. Naturally, I will take good care of them. Don''t worry, cousin." Yang Xing said.


    "As for you two, you must have worked hard these years. I have two rejuvenating pills here, which can help you recover your youthful appearance." Ding Hao said.

 Chapter 531

    After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Yang Xing and Ding Sicheng stretch out their hands one after another and take a Huichun pill.


    After so many years, seeing Ding Hao''s safe and sound return, they are all Ding Hao''s loyal fans. Naturally, they believe his words incomparably.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Yang Xing and Ding Sicheng are very excited. Over the years, they have seen countless joys and sorrows. They thought that they were not far away from that step after they were old. Unexpectedly, Ding Hao had such a panacea in his hand.


    If they can return to their youth, they will be happy.


    "By the way, cousin Sicheng, how is your writing of" super Shenhao face beating system " Ding Hao suddenly remembered what happened 50 years ago and asked curiously.


    Ding Sicheng''s face showed a complex expression, and said: "when you left yanhuangxing, Yang Xing was willing to take care of the company with a market value of 20 billion at that time, but not enough. So I helped him take care of it together. Later, the update speed slowed down, almost one year after another, and now fans have given up."


    Ding Hao suddenly realized that at that time, in the era of content as the king and update as the supplement, the update speed could only be finished completely. But now his cousin has grown into the boss of the world''s first company, and writing is just a hobby.


    According to his cousin, now he insists on writing to explain to his fans. Although he has a lot of money, he still insists on updating in his spare time.


    On this night, relatives who haven''t seen each other for a long time exchanged greetings and talked with each other about the recent changes. I think that the changes in those years were changing with each passing day. Now that 50 years have passed, there must be great changes.


    That night, Ding Hao helped the drunken Gu ling''er back to his room. Who thought Gu ling''er was so excited that he hugged Ding Hao. They had not seen each other for many years, and many emotions were released at the moment.


    The next day, Ding Hao came out of his room early, walked out of the hotel and looked ahead.


    In today''s world, China''s economy is far ahead, and most of its science and technology are world-class.


    Ding Hao walked on the busy street and took a taxi.


    "Where, sir?" Asked the driver.


    "Canglan Yishan nursing home." Ding Hao said.


    The taxi left Tiandu International Hotel on the highway, consuming hydrogen.


    Nowadays, energy conservation and environmental protection are advocated internationally. Through the development of these years, all cars no longer consume fuel, but turn hydrogen into kinetic energy, which not only greatly increases the endurance of cars, but also eliminates pollution emissions, and reduces the cost of car travel.


    Outside canglan Yishan nursing home, Ding Hao got out of the taxi, looked up and looked inside, then walked in.


    A woman with long hair and drooping shoulders in yellow volunteer clothes was washing her feet for an old man. When Ding Hao came here, she asked the woman, "is Jiang Ying here, please?"


    The woman was slightly stunned and looked up at the inquirer. She could not help but be fascinated by the man''s handsome face, which is comparable to those superstars in the world. No, it should be better than that.


    It''s not surprising that this woman has such an air. Ding Hao practices the Dharma on the Apocalypse plane, absorbs the aura in his body, and has already subtly changed his constitution and appearance. All the impurities in his body have been removed. Therefore, his appearance and figure are more prosperous than those of other women, and he can be called the most perfect person.


    "Aunt Jiang just asked me for a newspaper. Now she should be in the back room." The woman said.


    "Newspapers?" Ding Hao doubts a way.


    "Yes, since aunt Jiang entered the nursing home, she has been paying close attention to the progress of the Shenlongjia incident. I don''t know why. After so many years, she has been sticking to it." The woman says helplessly.


    Ding Hao looks complicated. The reason why he came here is because Yang Xing told him that after he left the Dragon shelf, Jiang Ying went to him twice and asked about her whereabouts.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ying abandoned herself for the sake of money, let her feelings for several years go, betrayed herself and walked with others, which was extremely disgusting to him, and she couldn''t let it go from beginning to end.


    After Ding Hao became the master of the super Shenhao system, he experienced the Shenlongjia event and practiced in the Apocalypse plane for many years. He has long been indifferent to many things. Now things are different, many acquaintances have passed away, and some things should have been forgotten.


    "Are you a relative of aunt Jiang?" The woman asked suspiciously.


    Ding Hao shook his head and said, "no, I''m just an old friend of hers."


    After that, Ding Hao went to the inner room.


    The woman''s face was puzzled, aunt Jiang''s old friend? Aunt Jiang is seventy-two years old, and her old friends are at least sixty or seventy years old. How can they be so young as him.


    After Ding Hao entered the house, he saw an old man in gray clothes looking at the newspaper with presbyopic glasses, concentrating on what he was looking for.


    "Time flies, some things have happened, why do you cling to the past, so addicted to looking for his trace, can you make up for your inner guilt?" Ding Hao said slowly.


    The old man with white hair trembled when he heard the voice. The familiar voice appeared in her mind again, and the memories in her mind were instantly recalled.


    The young man who was abandoned by himself and betrayed by himself came back with immeasurable wealth, broke his dream and disgraced himself.


    After so many years, she realized that some things could not be bought with money. Money might be very important, but her sincere feelings could not be compared with tens of millions of taels of gold.


    Later, she married a person she didn''t like. Although she lived a rich life, she found it difficult for her to be happy. The person who had been meticulous to her and willing to work hard for her to earn money to support her was gone, and her heart was very painful.


    She was wrong from the beginning, and it was very wrong.


    The old man put down the newspaper, got up, turned his head and looked at Ding Hao.


    Although Ding Hao''s face has changed a little, she still remembers it clearly.


    "You''re back." Said the old man, with a trembling voice in his throat.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at his first love and said in a deep voice, "don''t cling to the past any more."


    The old man was Jiang Ying. Although she was rich for the first half of her life, her son failed to win the family after her husband died. As a result, the family''s funds continued to flow away. Later, she was unable to repay the loan. Her son had no choice but to fly away, leaving her alone to support a family.


    Finally, after those creditors came to her home, if it was not for Yang Xing''s help, she would be forced into a desperate situation.


    In her old age, she saw the impermanence of the world, and finally sold her family property and went to a nursing home to spend her late life.


    "Yes... I''m sorry that I failed you." Jiang Ying pondered.


    Ding Hao sighed, shook his head and said, "there is no one in the world who fails to live up to anyone. I have long forgotten what happened in those years. I just came to see you. Let''s live a good life from now on."


    "Why did you come to see me?" Jiang Ying hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I''ve heard from Yang Xing that your experience over the years is nothing more than a visit from an old friend. Don''t think much about it. Your little daughter has been assigned to work in the company by Yang Xing. You can rest assured that you will live a carefree life in the future." Ding Hao said slowly.


    After that, Ding Hao waved and left here.


    Looking at Ding Hao''s back, Jiang Ying can''t help feeling thousands of melancholy. Countless memories of her youth are gone. After all, she is still a passer-by.


    "Thank you." Jiang Ying said in a low voice.

 Chapter 532

    In Yuanhe Park of canglan City, Ding Hao walks leisurely. Although he is only in his early twenties, he is also a man who has been in a dreamland for 30000 years. His mind is more mature than everyone else.


    Now back to the yellow star, the changes here can be described by the rapid changes. Fortunately, Gu ling''er and others are here, otherwise, I can only spend this long time alone.


    In the past, the pursuit of immortality, but now nostalgia for emotion, how complex animals people are.


    "Little sister, go and have a drink with your brothers." A wild voice loomed.


    Although Ding Hao gave up some things he got in the Apocalypse plane, his physical fitness and reaction ability are still at the top of Yanhuang star. It can be said that he is the king of Yanhuang star.


    Over the years, due to the fall of the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, the Martial Arts Alliance has been gradually replaced by other families. Therefore, there is no such organization as the Martial Arts Alliance now, and the number of people practicing martial arts is gradually decreasing. People all respect literature and despise martial arts.


    This is a high-tech era.


    "Let go, or don''t blame me for being rude." The clear female voice comes leisurely.


    Ding Hao is a little stunned. He didn''t expect that after many years, he would encounter the bullying of "weak women" by little gangsters.


    When Ding Hao arrived at the scene, he was stunned in situ and could not help but smile bitterly.


    A woman wearing yellow open navel short sleeves and denim shorts is standing in the same place, her eyes disdainfully swept the three young people lying on the ground.


    "If you want to tease me, Huang Shan, you are still young." The woman said in a cold voice.


    "Please forgive me. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If we know it''s you, we don''t dare to offend you. Please let us go." One of the men said painfully.


    "Why, if it is other women, you will still come forward to harass?" Huang Shan''s face sank and he said in a low voice.


    "No... No." The man shook his head and said.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you harass others, or you will be reduced to eunuchs from now on." Huang Shan kicked a man''s thigh in front of him and yelled angrily.


    When the three men heard the woman''s words, they immediately felt relieved and quickly got up from the ground and left.


    Huang Shan noticed that a strange man was staring at her. Just as she was about to get angry and say that the man was watching a good play, she suddenly found that the man was handsome and perfect. An idea flashed through her mind.


    "Handsome guy, it''s just not what I usually look like. I just got angry when I saw them come forward to provoke me." Huang Shan''s attitude changed in an instant, and a blushing color appeared on her face. She said delicately.


    Ding Hao was stunned to see this behind the scenes. The contrast between the front and the back of the woman was too big, but he was not surprised. After all, what woman had never seen.


    "Sorry, I''m just passing by. Now that you''ve solved the problem, I''ll go first." Ding Hao said.


    "Wait a minute, handsome man." Yelled Huang Shan.


    Ding Hao stopped, turned his head and looked at Huang Shan suspiciously, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Shan''s eyes were erratic, and his face was hesitant. He pondered and said, "can you be my boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" Ding Hao was startled. He was a little confused.


    Have women become so open after 50 years?


    I just met her once, she put forward her request to be her boyfriend, which is incredible.


    Even if you are handsome and charismatic, you can''t be in such a hurry.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend for one day. Because the family is pressing for marriage, I don''t want to marry a fat man, so I want you..." Huang Shan hesitated.


    After hearing Huang Shan''s words, Ding Hao suddenly realized and said with a smile, "so you want me to be your shield? But is it so easy for me to be a shield? "


    Huang Shan''s heart suddenly summoned up courage and went forward, face to face close to Ding Hao''s cheek.


    "Why, are you angry and want to hit me?" Ding Hao said with a playful smile.


    At this time, Huang Shan''s lips toward the front, gently point on Ding Hao''s lips, and then withdraw.


    Huang Shan blushed and said, "this is my first kiss. Now you should help me, or you are not a man."


    Ding Hao''s face appeared a few black lines, which are with which, feelings that the woman''s overlord hard bow, if he is not her boyfriend really sorry for her.


    Huang Shan''s psychology doesn''t exclude Ding Hao. This is the first time that she has seen such a perfect man who is more attractive than international stars. She wants to be close to Ding Hao. In the final analysis, she makes money by herself.


    "Do you want to take advantage of me for nothing?" Huang Shan cold hum a, say.


    "I..." Ding Hao was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what to say. He just went to the park fifty years ago to see what had changed. As a result, he picked up a girlfriend. If Gu ling''er and Liu Yun knew it, he might fall into the Yellow River.


    Canglan City Huangjia, which is a rising family in nearly 30 years, is mainly engaged in the real estate industry.


    Huang Shan leads Ding Hao to the gate of a 500 mu manor. Her face is full of satisfaction. As the apple of the yellow family, she has been greatly loved since she was a child. Everywhere she goes, there are many stars holding the moon.


    Now the young man next to him sees such a big manor, and his appearance and figure are not bad. He is sure to be glad that he has come with him. Maybe he will pursue himself.


    However, when she looked at Ding Hao, she found that Ding Hao did not have any surprise, but a plain face.


    "Is this your home?" Ding Hao light said.


    "Yes, come in with me." Huang Shan said.


    In a villa in the manor, Huang Shan and Ding Hao enter the hall. The hall has already gathered the head of Huang''s family and many relatives, as well as a fat man in gorgeous clothes. They have a good conversation with each other.


    When people saw Huang Shan coming back, they wanted to shout happily. As a result, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ding Hao. Everyone was stunned, and many people''s faces became very embarrassed.


    Especially the fat man.


    "Shanshan, I don''t know who''s next to you and where did you hire your bodyguard?" The fat man said.


    Huang Shan looked calm, shook his head and said, "Mr. Qian, this is my boyfriend. Please don''t call me Shan Shan, just call me Huang Shan."


    "Chief Huang, what''s the matter?" The fat man''s face was gloomy, he said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man beside him was livid and said angrily, "be presumptuous! Huang Shan, don''t you have hard wings? You dare to play with us like this. "

 Chapter 533

    Huang Shan''s face changed when he heard the middle-aged man''s angry shouts, and his heart sank. It seems that the current situation is very bad for him. Unexpectedly, all his family members turned to the man.


    Huang Shan''s face showed a dignified color and said in a deep voice: "Dad, what you''re talking about is where and where. I''m still not your daughter. How can you always elbow to outsiders?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Qian, where is an outsider? He''s your fiance. Now you bring a wild man back from outside. It''s like losing my face to the Huang family. Now apologize to Mr. Qian immediately, or you won''t be my daughter any more."


    "Dad, how can you do this? What''s good about him? Can''t our Huang family survive without him?" Huang Shan said indignantly.


    "Shut up and apologize." Cried the middle-aged man.


    The fat young man had a banter smile on his mouth and said, "don''t be so angry, clan chief Huang. I believe Shanshan will understand you sooner or later."


    At this time, the fat young man''s voice turned, his eyes showed sharp eyes, his eyes fixed on Ding Hao, and said in a cold voice: "in the final analysis, this wild man appeared here for no reason. He looks white and clean, but here he doesn''t have the right to speak just like a little white face."


    Ding Hao stands in the same place and has been reluctant to do anything. Over the years, he has been familiar with some things. Today, after hearing what the fat young man said, he didn''t take it seriously.


    This kind of person in front of himself, can be a finger dead, not worth angry.


    "What qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs of the Huang family?" Ding Hao said slowly with a playful smile in his mouth.


    "What qualifications?" With a sneer, the fat youth continued to say, "I''m a member of the Qian family in Jiangnan City. My family is the first family in Jiangnan, and I''m the first successor of the Qian family. What qualifications do you think I have?"


    "Jiangnan Qianjia, is it very powerful?" Ding Hao looks light, light said.


    "Hillbilly, it''s your sorrow that you can''t get in touch with the upper class. Now get out of the Huang family, or don''t blame me for letting people drag you out." Said the fat young man aloud.


    Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took out a pear brand SS mobile phone from his bag at random. People around him were a little surprised when they saw Ding Hao''s mobile phone, but most of them scoffed.


    They all think that Huang Shan bought this latest popular mobile phone for him, so Ding Hao''s image in their mind is a small white face, without any use, only relying on his face to eat.


    "Huang Shan, you are really willing to spend 88000 yuan to buy this mobile phone for him." The fat young man said sarcastically.


    Huang Shan was also stunned when she saw Ding Hao''s mobile phone. She was surprised. Even she was reluctant to buy this kind of mobile phone. She did not expect that the young people she met in the park had this mobile phone.


    "Do you know Jiangnan Qian family?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to see someone with a family standing in front of me in ten minutes."


    "Do it now."


    Ding Hao said a total of three words to hang up the phone, and then put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    "What big tailed wolf are you pretending to scare? Do you really think Qianyuan is scared?" The fat youth sniffed.


    "Somebody, drag this young man out for me. I don''t want to see him." Huang family long said coldly.


    "Yes, patriarch." Some people should make peace.


    At this time, five stout men in black came out from one side, and they came to Ding Hao fiercely. The two people in front of them reached out to grab Ding Hao''s arm respectively.


    However, just when they want to pull Ding Hao away, they find that they can''t pull Ding Hao anyway. At this time, another big man hugs Ding Hao''s waist, the other two hugs Ding Hao''s thigh, and five people pull Ding Hao out at the same time. The result is the same as before.


    "Waste, five people can not drag a small white face." Qian Yuan''s eyes flashed a cruel color, cold voice said.


    "Yang Fan, you go." Qianyuan drank low.


    "Yes, young master." A man in a yellow coat answered, then stepped forward.


    "Hunyuan leg Yang Fan! Ding Hao, you have to be careful. He is a foreign expert. He once won the 35th martial arts competition Huang Shan mouth reminds a way.


    Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the front of Yang Fan, his eyes showed disdain, light said: "now the championship of the martial arts contest are so weak chicken?"


    "Boy, you''re crazy enough. I''ll see what else you''re good at besides your mouth." Yang Fan sneered and said.


    "I''m better than you anywhere." Ding Hao said slowly.


    Yang Fan pushed his right foot on the ground, and his whole body rolled up, sweeping his leg to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao''s expression is calm, mobilizing the real Qi in his body, and his whole body is shocked. All the five people who hold him are shocked away. The five people directly hit the walls on all sides and then fall to the ground. His whole body seems to be scattered.


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a dignified look in his eyes. He said, "you are also a martial arts practitioner."


    "It''s not only the people who practice martial arts, but also your predecessors." Ding Hao''s body moves and his right fist blows forward.


    Pen!


    There was a dull crash.


    Ding Hao''s right fist went straight to Yang Fan''s right knee, and a clear sound came to the ears of the people present.


    "Ah ~" Yang Fan''s throat issued a fierce cry, his body fell to the ground and turned over in pain.


    "Bold, you hurt people in public." Qian Yuan said angrily.


    "Do you really think that no one in my Huang family can cure you?" The long face of the Huang family was cold, and the muscles at the corners of the mouth beat and said in a deep voice.


    "As the head of the Huang family, it''s your first big mistake to connive at other people''s hurt indiscriminately. It''s your second big mistake to force your daughter to marry this fat man regardless of her emotional tendency. If you don''t write 10000 words for me today, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson for Huang Shan, or making you the head of the Huang family transpose." Ding Hao light said.


    "What a big tone." Huang family long whole body trembles, the spirit drum drum drum says.


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk to the head of the Huang family like this. If you have the ability, you wait. I''ll call the master to deal with you right away." Qian Yuan said.


    Ding Hao''s eyes pondered over Qian Yuan and said, "count the time, your good days have come to an end."


    "What do you mean by that?" Qian Yuan felt uneasy and said.


    Jingling~


    Qian Yuan connected his cell phone, and gradually his face changed dramatically, and his whole body began to tremble. He murmured: "this... This is impossible, how can it be like this."


    Pop!


    The mobile phone slipped from Qianyuan''s palm and fell to the ground. Qianyuan was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. He kept silent all the time. His face became very embarrassed.


    People around them all see the changes of Qianyuan. They can''t help but wonder why Qianyuan, who was full of confidence before, suddenly seems to have suffered a huge blow.

 Chapter 534

    Huang Shoucai looked at Qian Yuan beside him suspiciously and asked carefully, "what happened, Mr. Qian?"


    Qianyuan didn''t seem to listen to Huang Shoucai''s inquiry. Suddenly, his body collapsed to the ground. When he looked up at Ding Hao, his eyes were full of fear and anger, and he said, "you did all this, right? My father received dozens of calls from partners in a few minutes, announcing that he would cut off cooperation with my family business, You... Who the hell are you


    When people around them heard Qian Yuan''s words, their faces changed greatly. Jiangnan Qian family was the leading family for decades, and the well deserved overlord of Jiangnan City. Unexpectedly, they suffered such a huge change in ten minutes.


    The source of all these changes comes from one person, that is, the young man opposite.


    At this moment, Huang Shoucai realized what he was offending. The young man only said three words on the phone. The Jiangnan Qianjia family was abandoned by other families in a moment, which means that the Qianjia family will decline or even collapse from then on, because there is no source of funds. They have to wait for trial.


    Huang''s family is just a family that has sprung up in canglan city in recent years. The foundation and strength of Huang''s family can''t be compared with Qian''s, otherwise he would not marry his daughter to the fat and ugly young man next to him.


    Now because Qian Yuan has offended the young man on the other side, the Qian family is in dire straits. If the Huang family does not deal with this relationship well, they will be punished the same way.


    Huang Shoucai''s eyes are erratic, and his face suddenly becomes solemn. His eyes are fixed on Ding Hao, who is facing him, deeply staring at him.


    Poop!


    At this time, Huang Shoucai knelt down and kowtowed to Ding Hao. He said, "dear young master, it''s all me. Huang Shoucai has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. If you want to blame me, blame me. Don''t implicate my family."


    Ding Hao''s mouth slightly rose, a contemptuous smile, said: "why do I want to listen to you, do you think there is a need for the existence of the Huang family?"


    At this time, people around them have realized that there is a huge energy in this harmless young man. In a few words, a big family can be destroyed, not to mention their upstart family.


    Huang Shan''s mouth was filled with a bitter smile. There was an indescribable strange feeling in her heart. Originally, she was just a shield, but now she has become an object beyond her reach.


    Qian Yuan, who made himself extremely difficult, was like an ant in front of him, without the slightest resistance, so Qian family was doomed to decline.


    "Is what I''m doing right or wrong today?" Huang Shan murmured.


    Ding Hao''s hearing, he qiminrui, naturally heard Huang Shan''s whispered comments beside him, so he said, "how? Now regret bringing me to your house? "


    "I..." Huang Shan didn''t know what to say and was speechless for a moment.


    "Huang Shoucai, I won''t do anything to you, but from now on, Huang Shan''s life will be decided by herself. Do you hear me clearly?" Ding Hao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young master." Huang Shoucai nodded.


    "Secondly, you will step down as the head of the Huang family from today on. All the enterprises under the control of the Huang family are acquired by Haotian Technology Co., Ltd. as for the issue of equity, someone will contact you. In the future, all the affairs of your Huang family will be handled by the broker, and Huang Shan will be the chief financial officer. Do you understand?" Ding Hao said slowly.


    "Haotian Technology Co., Ltd? Are you from this company? " Huang Shoucai exclaimed.


    His face suddenly showed a touch of joy. Today, Haotian Technology Co., Ltd. is the largest company in the world. Due to too many businesses, many enterprises can''t be listed in the list if they want to cooperate with this company. Now, this young man has directly designated the fate of Huang''s enterprise in the future. Although he has given up the equity, it is actually of great benefit to Huang''s family.


    Those who can get involved with Haotian Technology Co., Ltd. will at least increase their market value by dozens of times in the future. This is a business that can make a steady profit without losing money. Moreover, they do not need to spend energy to manage the company, and they have a lot of wealth in their accounts. What an enviable thing.


    "What? Not willing to hand over the enterprise? " Ding Hao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Huang Shoucai shook his head and said, "no! No, I do. I will hand over 60% of the shares. I won''t manage everything. I don''t know which senior executive of Haotian Technology Co., Ltd. is your son related to? "


    Everyone is looking at Ding Hao, want to know his true identity.


    Canglan city is the starting point for Haotian Technology Co., Ltd. to get rich. Now the global headquarters is also set up here, so the Huang family will be the envy of many people.


    "Yang Xing and Ding Sicheng are very close to me." Ding Hao light said.


    When Huang Shoucai and others heard Ding Hao''s words, they all showed incredible expressions. Yang Xing and Ding Sicheng hadn''t managed the company for a long time. This young man seems to be in his early twenties, but he didn''t expect to be able to get involved with the founder of the company. No wonder he can kill a big family in a few words.


    "You can get up. As for the rubbish around you, you''d better throw him out earlier. I don''t want him to get in my eyes." Ding Hao pointed to Qian Yuan and said.


    "Yes, sir." After hearing Ding Hao''s words, Huang Shoucai was relieved and quickly stood up from the ground.


    "Come on, young master Jiang Qian... No! Give me Qianyuan. " Yelled Huang Shoucai.


    After a while, several big men came over, rudely put up Qianyuan''s arms and thighs, and directly carried them away.


    Then Peng fell to the ground.


    Ding Hao is not surprised by the changes before and after Huang Shoucai. No matter how long time goes by, his heart is always like this. Only he can dominate his life.


    "Miss Huang, I''ve done my best to help you. Now we don''t owe each other any more." Ding Hao said.


    Huang Shan''s pretty face turned red. He thought he was only bronze, but he was the king. In the end, he hit himself in the face.


    "Thank you very much." Huang Shan pondered.


    "Who are you and why are you so powerful?" A weak voice came to Ding Hao''s ears.


    Ding Hao then thought of Yang Fan lying on the ground. He looked at Yang Fan casually and said slowly, "because my strength has already exceeded the shackles of the world. You are far from my opponent. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my name is Ding Hao and I once won the champion of the martial arts Congress."


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned slightly, and he murmured, "Ding Hao?"


    The name had some impressions in his mind, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Don''t help the tyrant any more. Concentrate on practicing martial arts and do what you want to do." Ding Hao reminds a way.


    After that, Ding Hao turned to leave the Huang family.


    When Ding Hao stepped out of the gate of the Huang family, Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed, and he thought of a person who made him feel terrified and worshiped him from childhood.


    "He was the man who defeated the foreign military alliance, the hero of Shenlongjia, Ding Hao. Unexpectedly, after 50 years, he came back again!" Yang Fan exclaimed.

 Chapter 535

    After hearing Yang Fan''s words, the Huang family were all in a daze. They finally understood why this young man had so much energy.


    Huang Shoucai, in particular, has a look of remorse on his face. You know, Ding Hao was a world-famous Shenhao and guardian of the world 50 years ago. Without him, I''m afraid that person with a different face would set foot on this land and cause great disaster to people.


    Huang Shan''s heart suddenly rose some five flavor grains, heart a burst of melancholy.


    "Ding Hao turned out to be him." Huang Shan said in secret.


    After leaving Huang''s home, Ding Hao stopped a taxi and came to the gate of Qinglan University.


    After getting off the bus, Ding Hao''s eyes looked at the university students coming in and out of the campus. They talked and laughed. The happy smile appeared on the faces of the lovers. They walked hand in hand on the road and looked at each other with beautiful vision.


    Ding Hao''s mouth with a smile, looking at these energetic college students, his heart is full of emotion.


    They still have a few years of college campus life. They don''t have to worry about life like people entering the society. They lead a decadent or full campus life carefree. Looking back on their campus life in those years, they are happy and full.


    Ding Hao stood in the same place quietly, and his mind was full of beautiful memories.


    When everything seems silent, in the best moment, suddenly an untimely voice came to Ding Hao''s mind.


    "Brother, please get out of the way. You''ve been standing here for ten minutes."


    Ding Hao turned his eyes to the front and saw that there were three cars parked behind him, all of which seemed to be waiting for him to get out of the way.


    At this time, his face was embarrassed. He scratched his head helplessly. After leaving the road, he said apologetically, "sorry, just too melancholy."


    Several cars soon disappeared in Ding Hao''s sight.


    "This classmate, I just saw that you are in a daze. You are very charming. I wonder if you are interested in joining our drama club. We will play a show at the new year''s meeting tonight, but there is a role that has not been well chosen. I think you are particularly suitable." A beautiful woman in a white dress came over with a warm smile on her face and said.


    Ding Hao is slightly stunned. It turns out that this woman regards herself as a student of Qinglan University, but he still asks curiously: "what role is it?"


    "You and I will go to the drama hall first, and I will tell you." The woman said with a mysterious smile.


    Ding Hao suspiciously follows the woman into the campus and returns to Qinglan university again. His heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Qinglan University drama hall, all members of the drama club gathered here for the final rehearsal of tonight''s program.


    When people noticed that the woman came in, someone immediately said, "Lin Li, how did you come here? I started rehearsing right away."


    The woman called Lin Li was the one who brought Ding Hao in. Lin Li had a mysterious smile on her face and cried out to the crowd, "sorry, everyone, I just had some delay outside, but I finally found a suitable person to choose the role I was looking for for for our program."


    After hearing Lin Li''s words, they all showed curious expressions on their faces. Naturally, they turned their eyes to the man beside Lin Li.


    A woman in a black witch''s robe looked up and down at Ding Hao. The corners of his mouth were smiling and said, "he''s really cute and handsome."


    Ding Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, feel the people around the inexplicable eyes, can not help feeling uncomfortable.


    "What role do you want me to play?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve prepared a good role for you. Our show tonight is snow white and the seven dwarfs, and your role is the prince in it." Lin Li said slowly.


    "Prince? That''s not bad. " Ding Hao nodded and said.


    He also wanted to experience campus life again, so he didn''t refuse Lin Li''s proposal and agreed to play the role of Prince. However, when rehearsing, Ding Hao''s heart was very painful.


    As the prince in the drama, this scene has a total of 12 minutes, and his appearance time is five minutes. In the five minutes, he doesn''t say a word, but always stands in the same place quietly.


    The prince originally wanted to save the trapped snow white, but was put in place by Snow White''s stepmother. Finally, the seven dwarfs joined forces to save snow white.


    "Perfect!" A voice came out after the rehearsal of the play.


    With a satisfied smile on her face, Lin Li said, "Ding Hao, you are a natural pantomime. You have been standing there in silence like a statue. For the first time in a long time, I have seen someone who can keep a posture for such a long time."


    Ding Hao has a bitter smile on his lips. He is the most powerful monk and the most powerful Shenhao. He did not expect that one day he would be pulled by a schoolgirl to be a drama actor. What''s more sad is that the character of the drama actor is still like a wooden person who doesn''t speak.


    If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid that business and martial arts leaders all over the world will be shocked to drop their chin.


    However, Ding Hao is not angry. Instead, he enjoys the process of being with these younger students. Maybe it''s because he is too lonely after invincible. What he looks forward to is the pursuit of simple life.


    But soon, Lin Li''s face showed a sad face and said, "it''s a pity that my parents can''t come to watch my play, otherwise they will be very happy."


    "Lili, you are so excellent. Even if your parents don''t see you, they will be glad for you." A girl said.


    "No one is allowed to watch the party. Are your parents not free in the evening?" Ding Hao asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t know something about this. Lili''s parents are white-collar workers in business. They have to work late on weekdays. How can they come to watch the show?" Said the girl.


    Ding Hao suddenly realized, then asked: "which company do your parents work in?"


    "Why, do you still want to ask for leave for Lili''s parents? Even if you want to, Jinchuan Technology Co., Ltd. will not allow it. It''s a first-class company in canglan city. Overtime is a hidden rule. Unless you are the boss of the company, you have the right to approve this privilege." One of the boys said.


    "Don''t talk like that. Ding Hao is also a big help for us to play the role of Prince. It doesn''t matter whether my parents can come to see it or not. Let''s have a good rehearsal. I''ll treat you to dinner later." Lin Li said with a smile on her face.


    After rehearsing for a while, everyone was familiar with their roles. Lin Li ordered takeout for everyone. After a short rest, they went into the foyer of the performance hall to wait and began to make up for the performance.


    Ding Hao silently took out his mobile phone, edited a short message and sent it out. Then he began to prepare props and sat in front of the make-up mirror.

 Chapter 536

    "He can play the landlord''s son."


    Lin Li left Ding Hao, and everyone was flattered.


    "I think it''s good. I do have that temperament."


    "This brother is the best choice. Now we''re going to have a final rehearsal. Let''s put on our costumes."


    "Dangdang"


    Ding Hao is still inexplicably arranged when there is a knock on the door, a group of street boys standing outside the door, looking down at all the people of the drama club.


    The leader spoke.


    "It''s nice that your old plays are moving onto the stage. Modern people like it. Let''s get rid of the mainstream."


    The people of the drama club were silent for a while. Even if they were angry, they couldn''t get angry with them, because they couldn''t afford those rich children!


    But Lin Li couldn''t bear it. She said angrily, "don''t go too far. You''ve taken up all our resources. Now we just want to perform for the last time at the final graduation ceremony. Don''t push any further!"


    "Oh, this chick has a strong temper. I like it. How do you mix with us, including food and shelter?"


    "And we are all rehearsing in the villa. You are so poor and sour here that you don''t have the courage to play a drama."


    The people outside the door are joking. A few younger brothers come in and pose to take Lin Li away.


    Ding Hao saw here in the heart also roughly understood.


    "Stop."


    Ding Hao stood in front of Lin Li, looked directly at the person in front of her and said, "do you want to have a look?"


    In Qinggang University, there is no club that dares to challenge them, which is like an egg hitting a stone.


    "What do you want, popularity or judges'' rating?"


    They know that Ding Hao is well intentioned, but it''s important for people to have self-knowledge. No matter how well they perform, they can''t compare with those people. Their school is their home.


    Ding Hao thought for a moment and said, "both are OK, but if you lose, you have to apologize and admit your mistake and say that you don''t want to make trouble again."


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see what kind of performance you can give tomorrow, and lose to the ground."


    "We''ll see."


    "Oh, wait and see, brothers, let''s go."


    Although there was less gunpowder in the air, the people of the drama club still kept silent.


    Lin Li thought about it and said, "thank you, but we may not be able to compete."


    "It''s OK. We''ll win. Keep rehearsing. Just give me the script. I''ll go out and get ready first."


    After Ding Hao left the club, the rest of the people sighed.


    "Are we really better than that?"


    "He didn''t pit us. I can guess the end."


    Lin Li looked at the direction of Ding Hao''s departure and said with a heavy heart: "without him, we might not have the chance to perform this time. Since it''s the last chance, we should cherish it and go to rehearsal now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Turn on the Shenhao system."


    "Beep beep"


    A cold mechanical sound fell, and then opened a blue screen.


    "Emmm, 100 points for 100 million yen, 150 points for 200 million, that''s it."


    "Ding Lingling, the transaction is successful." The golden light flashed by, and a black card appeared in Ding Hao''s hand.


    The phone rings. It''s Huang Shan.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Ding? We apologize for not knowing your identity before. Can we meet and have a talk?"


    "Well, come to Qinggang University." I really need their help.


    After a while, the yellow shirt rushed over. Ding Hao took out the black card and said, "do you like drama?"


    Huang Shan didn''t understand Ding Hao''s meaning, so he said with a smile, "I like it."


    "Just like it. There are 200 million in it. Help me roll the drama performance of Qinggang University on TV or media."


    Ding Hao hands the black card to him, and Huang Shan seems to want to say something after taking it.


    "Forget the past. Let''s do the last thing well. I have to rehearse and go first."


    Ding haotou did not return to leave, came to the drama club, rehearsal is still in full swing, community people see Ding Hao stopped.


    "Do I have a script?"


    Lin Li immediately gives the script to him, as if for fear that he will repent, Ding Hao hesitates to open the script.


    "The foolish son of the landlord family..."


    The members of the Club couldn''t help laughing. Without a serious atmosphere, Lin Li patted her chest and said, "our drama is about the resistance of the oppressed people, but no one can play the essence of this role. I believe you can do it!"


    Looking at Lin Li''s expectant eyes, Ding Hao can only say helplessly: "well, it''s good to play a fool."


    "Haha, haha, haha..."


    The whole club was happy, and everyone fell into a tense rehearsal. Ding Hao really had a feeling of returning to the campus.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tonight, on the graduation stage.


    "Next is the performance of our Qinggang University drama club. They used to..."


    The rich children in the VIP banquet scoff at this. Just now, their scores and popularity are more than those of the drama club in the past. What else.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling"


    A large number of people, well-equipped and focused, poured into the venue.


    The audience was surprised, which brought at least half of the stations here.


    "What''s the situation?" People from the drama club have noticed. Are they going to be on fire?


    Ding Hao light said: "that is the media I invited, we have a good performance on the line."


    "My God..."


    Now they are not calm, can invite such multimedia, what identity should Ding Hao be? We even want him to play silly son.


    As the curtain opened, Ding Hao''s eyes flickered, and everyone stepped onto the stage one after another.


    However, when Ding Hao appeared on the stage, some people seemed to recognize him.


    "This is like a rich man 50 years ago?"


    "How can it be? Fifty years ago, how old it is now."


    ¡­¡­


    The media were suspicious at first, but now they are sure that this is the guardian of the world 50 years ago!


    As long as the audience rating of the TV station broadcasting Qinggang''s drama continues to rise, the God and man hidden in this wonderful performance can be seen all over the country.


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and the people on the stage were still performing heartily, and the audience gradually became restless.


    "Ding Hao!"


    Such a shout completely became the fuse, the media took the lead to rush to the stage, see this posture, Ding Hao had to speak.


    "Now that you know who I am, let me finish the performance first."


    The whole hall quieted down, perhaps because of Ding Hao''s inherent deterrent power, or the Chinese people''s respect for Ding Hao.


    The play began to broadcast to all TV stations, and everyone was watching the performance around the TV at almost the same time.


    For a moment, the drama of Qinggang University quickly became popular, and everyone told each other about the performance.


    "Did you see the play of Qinggang university?"


    "Yes, Ding Hao is performing in it!"


    Also at this moment, at the end of a song on the stage, the people under the stage can no longer control their excited mood and run to Ding Hao.


    "Start the Shenhao system."


    "Beep beep beep"


    "Set out for the next planet."


    "Just a moment, please."


    Ding Hao waved goodbye and disappeared before everyone reacted, just like 50 years ago.


    What he left behind is just this wonderful drama, which is like telling the people of Yanhuang that only by constantly fighting and fighting can this era go on. From then on, Yanhuang will no longer be guarded by Ding Hao.


    "Super Shenhao face system" error free chapter will continue to be updated in the new green bean novel website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!